Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats


EYNOLDS   HfSTORICAO 
rsir.'\LOGY  COLLECllOM 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  L 


3  1833  01742  5627 


GENEALOGY 
'929.102 
F91FRI 
1878-1879 


THE 


IF  IB  a  m  1^  ID 


ELTGIOUS     AND     LITERARY     JOURNAL 


VOLUME    LI  I. 


— f 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRINTED    BY     WILLIAM    H.     PILE. 

18  7  9. 


INDEX. 


Ackworth  School  Centennary  Fijnd.     Appeal  in  aid  of 

the,  3S1. 
Active  business  man.     Account  of  the  conviction  and 

happy  close  of  an,  252. 
Address  to  parents,  issued  by  the  Committee  on  Edu- 
cation of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  148.  155. 
Address  on  plainness  of  speech,  issued  by  a  young 

Friends'  association  of  Kansas,  and  comments,  212. 
Agents  for  "  The  Friend."     List  of,  7.  15. 
Agriculture  in  France.     On,  68. 

Notice  of  some  modern  improvements  in  butter 

making,  163. 
On  the  poisoning  of  cattle  by  cockle  seed,  382. 
Albanians.     Notice  of  traits  of  character  of  the,  323. 
Alcott,  A.  Bronsnn.     Notice  of  recent  confession  and 
exposition  of  Christian  doctrine  by,  349.  I 

Alcoholic  drinks.     On  the  injury  done  by,  142. 
Alexander  I.  of  Russia.     Remarkable  incidents  in  the 
life  of,  connected  with  his  religious  experience,  182. 
Alford  James.     Account  of  the  release  from  slavery,; 

and  religious  character  of,  275. 
Algiers.     Accounts  of  the  captivity  of  Friends  in,  145. 

153.  366. 
Amber.     On  the  origin  and  collection  of,  on  the  shores 

of  the  Baltic,  214. 
Anecdote  of  Lord  Camden,  85. 

the  father  of  Chas.  James  Fox,  156. 

Prof.  Joseph  Henry,  166. 

Duke  of  Wellington,  191. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  21.  234. 

Ants.    Account  of  a  battle  between,  183. 

"Appeal  for  the  ancient  doctrines  of  the  Society  of 

Friends."     Notice  of  the  realization  at   the  present 

time  of  apprehensions  of  dangers  pointed  out  in  the, 

230. 

Arctic  ocean.     Notice  of  a  successful  voyage  through 

the,  north  of  Asia,  391. 
Arizona.     Account  of  the  stone  tanks  at  Tinajae,  301. 
Astronomy.     Notice  of  the  supposed  existence  of  four 
intra  mercurial  planets,  335. 
Assyria.     Account  of  the  discovery  of  bronze 

doors,  inscribed  with  records  of  ancient,  413. 
Notice  of  a  curious  error  in  observations  at  Peters- 
burg, Russia,  415. 
Athens.     Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  17. 
Australia.     Account  of  salt  springs,  and  sand  storms 
in,  211. 

Baalbec.    Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  9. 
Babylon.     Notice  of  the  discovery  of  tablets  containing 
deeds  of  sale  and  plots  of  land  near  ancient, 
235. 
On  the  continuance  of  explorations  in,  404. 
Balaam.     On  the  instruction  to  be  derived  from  the 

account  of,  75. 
Baptism.    Those  who  will  not  submit  to  Christ's,  will 

never  have  life,  270. 
Barclay's  Apology.     Lines  written  by  a  clergymen  on, 

197. 
Barclay  Lydia  Ann.     Testimony  of  Aberdeen  Monthly 

Meeting  concerning,  20.  38. 
Barclay  Robert.     Extract  from,  on  the  duty  of  the 

church  to  testify  against  unsound  members,  13. 
Barclay's  Catechism.     Testimony  to  the  value  of,  in  a 

Quarterly  Meeting  in  London,  1.59. 
Barclay  .John.     Faith  of,  that  a  succession  of  standard 

bearers  would  be  raised  up  in  the  church,  and  r — 

ments,  103. 
Bathurst  Elizabeth.     An  account  of,  and  testimonies  of 

Geo.  Whitehead  and  Chas.  Marshall  concerning,  217, 

227. 
Bayly  William.      Account  of  the  convincement  and 

religious  labors  of,  252.  2.59.  268. 
Bees.     Observations  on,  342. 
Belgium.     Notice  of  a  recent  expulsion  of  monks  from, 

390. 
Bermudas.     Description  of,  173.  182. 
Bettle  Samuel.     Brief  notice  of  some  of  the  religious 

exercises  of,  31.  1.58. 


Sevan  Barbara.     Brief  account  of  the  life,  ministry  and 

death  of,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  246. 
Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America.     Circular  of, 
71.  76.  85. 
Extracts  from  Annual  Report  of,  207. 
Bible.     Notice  of  a  bequest  by  a  Roman  Catholic  for 
the  circulation  of  the,  205. 
Heinrich  Heine's  tribute  to  the,  221. 
Incident  entitled  "  The  dusty,  2.37. 
distribution  in  China.     Account  of,  107. 
Proposed  plan  of- Prince  Galitzin  for  the  distri- 
bution of,  in  Russia,  406. 
Bird-lamp."      Account  of  the  stormy  petrel  entitled 

"A,  283. 
Birds.     Incident  related  by  an  old  man,  on  throwing 
stones  at,  222. 
Notice  of  the  wholesale  destruction  of,  to  pro- 
cure wings,  &c.,  for  ornament,  319. 
Examination  of  the  food  of  various,  382. 
Books.     Remarks  on  the  importance  of  care  in  parents 
in  reference  to,  276. 
Advice  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  refer- 
ence to,  371. 
Book  Notices,  &c.     "  An  Examen  of  parts  of  R.  Bar- 
clay's Inner  Life  of  Religious  Societies  of  the 
Commonwealth,"  by  Charles  Evans.     Criti- 
cism upon,  replied  to,  3. 
Statement  issued  by  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  39. 
"An  Essay  on  the  anti-scriptural  doctrine  of  the 
Resurrection  of  the  Body,"  by  James  Bowden, 
46. 
"  The  Tract  Depository,"  67. 
"The  American  Antiquarian,"  88. 
Report  of  the  Germantown  Free  Library  and 

Reading  Room,  279. 
"  Le  Reformateur,"  328. 
Christian  advices  issued  by  Philadelphia  Yearly 

Meeting,  (new  and  enlarged  edition,)  376. 
An  Historic  Parallel  or  George  Fox  and  Martin 
Luther  as  Reformers.     By  Cyrus  W.  Harvey, 
386. 
Bone."     T'was  only  a."     Incident  entitled,  211. 
Box  on  the  ear  at  the  right  time."     Incident  entitled 

"A,  362. 
Brain.     On  the  composition  of  the,  294. 
Bray  William.     Incidents  in  the  life  of,  showing  the 
exerci.se  of  true  faith,  105.  115. 
Notice  of  the  religious  labors  of,  151. 
Anecdotes  of,  234.  257. 
Buddhist  priests.    "The  method  of  initiation  of,  54. 
Bunting.     Notice  of  the  black -throated,  114. 
Burials.     Advice  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in 

reference  to,  371. 
Burnyeat  John.     A  paper  of,  in  reference  to  his  re- 
ligious exercises  concerning  Friends  at  Bristol,  &c., 
186. 
Burritt  Elihu.     Notice  of  the  death  .and  character  of, 

339. 
Burrough  Edward.     Testimony  of,  to  the  way  of  salva- 
tion, 228.  236. 
Business.     Hard  times  the  best  for  young  men  starting 
in,  15. 
On  the  trials  and  temptations  to  be  encountered 

by  the  Christian  in,  91. 
Notice  of  the  maintenance  of  the  testimonies  of 

Truth  by  the  early  Friends  in,  122. 
On  the  iiuportance  of  brevity  in,  191. 
Kuttcr.     The  eating  of  raw,  disgusting  to  Africans,  399. 
Butter  and  Milk.     Notice  of  some  modern  improve- 
ments in  reference  to  the  production  of,  163. 

California.      Account  of  a  recent  visit   to   the   great 
geysers  of,  221. 
Account  of  remarkable  natural  objects  in  and 

near  the  Yoseniitc  Valley,  220. 
On  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  of,  380. 
Calmness  in  danger  often  afforded  the  Lord's  servants, 

17. 
Camels.     Habits  of,  on  the  banks  of  tlx 


414. 


Capital  punishment.     Remarks  on,  184. 

On  the  incompatibility  of,  with  the  precepts  i 
the  Christian  religion,  237.  242. 
Carbolic  acid.     On  the  effect  of,  in  disinfecting  culinai 

Card-playing  and  dancing.     The  necessity  of  enforcii 

the  discipline  of  Methodists  against,  urged,  398. 
Carlyle  Thomas.     Remarks  of,   on   a  passage  in  tl 
Lord's  prayer,  127. 
Extract  from  a  letter  of,  207. 
"Carrying  their  own  brimstone."     Incident  entitle 

1.59. 
"  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters."     Account  of  a  shi; 

wrecked  Japanese  entitled,  43. 
Cat.     Anecdote  of  the  sagacity  of  a,  399. 
Cattle.     Notice  of  the  poisoning  of,  by  cockle  seed,  38 
Cave.     Notice  of  the  discovery  of  an  extensive,  at  Gla 

gow  Junction,  Kentucky,  95. 
Cave  of  Machpelah.     Account  of  the,  410. 
Celluloid.     On  the  composition  and  uses  of,  366. 
Certificates  furnished  by  Friends  to  Samuel  and  San 

Massey,  107. 
Chamois  case  in  Switzerland.     Judicial  decision  in  a,i 
Character.     On  the  danger  to,  from  harboring  wick( 

thoughts,  252. 
Charitable  gifts  not  to  be  withheld  in  "  hard  times 
165. 
Incident  illustrating  the  love  of  displav  iu  ma 
ing,  319. 
Chicago.     On  the  shameless  disregard  of  the  First  d 

of  the  week  in,  372. 
Child.     Anecdote  of  the  power  of  a  little,  12. 

Remark  of  a,  on  playing  "  like  a  Christian,"  'i 
Account  of  the  religious  character  and  death 

a,  aged  nearly  seven  years,  106. 
The  best  legacy  of  a  parent  to  a,  is  a  virtue 

example,  176. 
saved.     Incident  entitled,  A,  412. 
Children.     Address  to  parents  on  the  training  of,  issui 
by  the  Committee  on  Education  of  PJiilai 
phia  Yearly  Meeting,  148.  155. 
Notice  of  the  concern  of  John   Croker  for  t 

welfare  of  his,  171. 
On  the  training  of,  210. 
Concern  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  resp&i 

ing  the  education  of,  in  1830,  316. 

On  the  qualifications  for  the  right  training  i' 

354.  : 

Observations  of  R.  Shackleton  on  the  right  trai 

ing  of,  104.  _  _  1 

On  the  benefits  of  accustoming,  to  silence  ft>j 

attention,  110.  _  I 

Chimney-sweep  taught  to  read  from  sign-boards.     | 

279. 
China.     On  the  great  size  of  the  coal  fields  of,  d' 

Incidents  connected  with  the  distribution  oft 

Bible  in,  107. 
Results  of  the  famine  in  one  district  of,  ia  ^ 

minishing  opium  growing,  381. 
The  distillation  of  liquors  in,  discouraged  by  ( 
Government  of,  398. 
Chinese.     Remarks  on  the  passage  of  a  bill  by  Congn 
prohibiting  the  immigration  of,  223. 
merchants.     The  successful  competition  of,  wi 

Europeans,  in  China,  &c.,  62. 
in  California.     Observations  on  the,  261. 
woman.     IIow  a,  became  a  Christian,  313. 
Observaltious  on  the  conduct  of  so  called  Cht 

tians  towards  the,  325. 
Instance  of  prejudice  against,  365. 
Christ.     On  the  dnetri'ne  of  and  testimonies  to  the  Li( 
of,  in  the  l.c.irl,  5.-.,  141.  220.  228.  236.  23S.  2 
Those  thai  walk  in  the  light  of,  are  witnc 

the  true  worship,  212. 
On  the  divinity  and  otiices  of,  60. 
Incident,  and  comments,  on  yielding  to  the  g 

tie  intimations  of,  in  the  heart,  78. 
The  doctrine  of  Friends  in  reference  to  the 
ward  appearance  of,  109.  386.  .397. 


hrist.     Obedience  to,  required,  146. 

Obedience  to  the  cross  of,  the  only  way  to  iiappi- 

ness,  174. 
On  wliat  is  true  work  for,  ISl. 
An  eclipse  of  the  moon,  calculated  to   have  oc- 
curred on  the  day  of  the  crucifixion  of,  195. 
The  light  of,  darkened  by  sin  and  transgression, 

20.5. 
On  the  testimony  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing to,  261. 
Eeply  to  the  query,  what  it  is  to  eat  the  flesh 

and  drink  the  blood  of,  247. 
The  righteousness  of,  how  imputed,  250. 
On  the  resurrection  of,  273.  282.  290.  298.  307. 
On  the  necessity  of  the  maintenance  by  Friends 
of  the  doctrine  both  of  the  outward  sufferings 
and  inward  oflices  of,  295. 
On  bringing  the  thoughts  into  the  obedience  of, 

308. 
On  preparation  for  service  in  the  cause  of,  318. 
The  liglit  of,  within,  God's  gift  for  man's  salva- 
tion.    The  doctrine  of  Friends  upon,  386.  397. 
405. 
On  waiting  for,  389. 
hristian.     Reply  of  a,  on  the  cause  of  his  peace,  333. 
hurch.     On  the  invisible  unity  of  the  true,  350. 

The  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  accompanies  the, 

357. 
Eemarks  of  R.  Shackleton  on  the  qualifications 

for  .service  in  the,  66.  104. 
The  grace  of  God  alone  gives  vitality  to  the,  127. 
Church  sleepers  in  ye  olden  time."     Extract  entitled, 
310. 

ark  Dougan.     Extract  from  a  memorial  of  New  Gar- 
den Monthly  Meeting,  N.  C,  concerning,  279. 
leopatra's  Needle.     On  the  supposed  danger  to,  from 
the  wind  in  London,  335. 
Wbert.     Account  of  the  honesty  of,  in  early  life  and 

bsequent  career,  283. 
lolored  woman  awarded  damages  for  kidnapping.     A, 

245. 
ioal.     Statistics  of  the  large  amount  of,  in  China,  60. 
mine  explosions.      New    theory   and   proposed 
prevention  of,  359. 
Coals  of  tire  and  how  they  burned."     Extract  entitled, 

Joates  Elizabeth.     Account  by,  of  the  last  illness  and 
expressions  of  William  Hunt,  S2. 

bdex  Sinaiticus.     Notice  of  the  appearance  and  his- 
tory of  the,  188. 

lolporteur.   Notice  of  the  labors  of  a  blind,  in  Syria,  15. 

Come  unto  me."     Incident  entitled,  214. 

ommunion.     On  spiritual,  398. 

;ommunism.     Definition  of,  71. 

onduct  and  Conversation.      Advice  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting  upon,  381. 

lonfession  and  restitution.     Incidents  and   reflections 
upon  the  duty  of,  131.  139.  194. 
mformity  to  the  world.     On,  196. 

ionscience.     Notice  of  the  power  of,  in  a  pagan,  315. 

lon.stantinople.     Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  17.  25. 

inversion  at  Sea.     Account  of  a,  69. 

conversation.     On  the  duty  and  responsibility  of  Chris- 
tians in  regard  to,  218. 
On  religious,  395. 
Comments  on  the  above,  400. 

lonvictions.     The  influence  of  individuals  largely  due 
to  the  depth  of  their,  of  truth,  308. 
ope  Alfred.    Testimony  of  Frankford  Monthly  Meet- 
ing concerning,  28. 

orks.     Method  of  making,  water-tight,  343. 

!ormorant.    Account  of  a  pet,  85. 

!otton  goods.     Statistics  of  the  adulteration  of,  in  Eng- 
land, 213. 

Jountry  ramble."     Essay  entitled  "A,  127. 

Jovetousness.     Illustration  of,  and  remarks  on,  294. 

"rime.     The  alarming  increase   of,  attributed  to   the 
spread  of  infidelity,  410. 

!roker  John.     Account  of  the  life  and  religious  experi- 
e  of,  125.  132.  143.  146.  154.  165.  171. 
of  Christ.     Obedience  to   the,   the   only  way   to 

happiness,  174. 
The  nature  and  efficacy  of,  191. 

Crouch   William.     Advice  of,   on  the  prevention   and 
cure  of  evil  speaking,  186. 

)akota.     Notice  of  the  late  destruction  in,  by  prairie 
'  fires,  150. 

)amascus.     Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  2.  9. 
)angers  of  the  plains.     On  the,  37. 
)arwinisiu.     An  examination  of,  (continued  from  vol. 

■"  )  5.22.27.35.49.58.66.73. 
)ay.     Account  of  the  dark,  in  New  England,  in  1780, 

210. 


INDEX. 

"  Days  of  famine."     Observations  on,  258. 
Death.     On  .seeing  .lesus  in  the  hour  of,  104. 

On  the  hour  and  bed  of,  249. 
Death  penalty.     On  the  incompatibility  of  the,  with  the 

precepts  of  the  religion  of  Christ,  237.  242. 
Deaths. — Benjamin  Boss,  8 ;  John  Boadle,  16  ;  Jabez 
Buzby,  16;  LvdiaBrinton,  24  ;  Sarah  M.  Balderston, 
96  ;  Deborah  Boone,  168  ;  David  Ball,  352 ;  Edward 
Balderston,  352 ;  Elizabeth  Carr,  56 ;  Elizabeth  Cars- 
lake,  88 ;  Mary  H.  Cope,  96 ;  Joseph  R.  Cheyney, 
104;  Margaret  Cox,  144 ;  Sarah  Carey,  184;  Khoda 
Carey,  184;  Ellen  K.  Child,  368;  George  M.  Elkin- 
ton,  64;  EnosP.  Eldridge,  112;  SemiraS.  Edgerton, 
96;  Jesse  Evens,  256;  Mary  Engle,  280;  Charles 
Evans,  M.  D.,  296 ;  Lucy  H.  Eddy,  296  ;  Mary  Even^, 
360;  Marv  Jane  Gause,  24;  Isaac  R.  Gifford,  40; 
Elizabeth  Greeves,  272 ;  Jane  C.  Gamble,  280  ;  Sarah 
Gruwell,  312;  Ann  Hoope.s,  40;  Betsy  Hillee,  168; 
Joseph  Hooten,  176 ;  Benjamin  Hoyle,  200 ;  Anna 
Hartshorne,  280;  Lydia  Hoopes,  288;  Mary  Ann 
Heulings,  304;  Elizabeth  R.  Hilvard,  344;  Joseph 
Wat.son  Hibbs,  352 ;  Benjamin  M.  HoUinshead,  360 ; 
Lydia  E.  Haves,  368  ;  Jane  P.  Jones,  304 ,  Isaac 
Jones,  328;  John  L  Kite,  M.  D.,  136;  George  G. 
Lear,  64 ;  Susan  E.  Lippincolt,  96 ;  James  Lee,  200  ; 
Martha  H.  Linton,  200;  Ellen  Leed.s,  208;  M.  Jennie 
Lovett,  384 ;  Marv  Maris,  130  ;  Howard  Maris, 
224;  Eunice  Mickle,  264;  Mary  M.  Miller,  280; 
Isaac  Mitchell,  304;  Sarah  North,  192;  Margaret 
L.  Nicholson,  240  ;  James  Penrose,  120  ;  Hannah  M. 
Penrose,  152;  Phineas  Pratt,  264;  Mary  Ann  Peck- 
ham,  280 ;  Susan  K.  Peokham,  280 ;  Sarah  C.  Paul, 
384;  William  F.  Reeve,  120;  Harriet  M.  Rowland, 
264 ;  Jane  Snowdon  Khoads,  328  ;  Parvin  Smith,  24 ; 
John  S.  Stratton,  88  ;  Penelope  Smith,  112  ;  Elizabeth 
J.  Stokes,  144;  John  Scarlet,  152;  Je.sse  Stanley 
184 ;  Phariba  Sear.s,  216 ;  Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  224 
Zilpah  Shinn,  272  ;  Robert  H.  Smith,  312 ;  Benjamin 
Smith,  312;  Isaac  Sharp,  400;  Miriam  B.  Thomas, 
160 ;  Rebecca  Troth,  200 ;  Robert  Thomas,  256  ;  Israe' 
D.  Titus,  280;  Daniel  Wills,  16;  Catharine  Wilson, 
46;  Abigail  Ware,  152;  Abbie  T.  Walter,  304. 
Diamonds.     Curious  method  of  collecting,   in   Ch 

414. 
Diphtheria.     On  the  nature  of  and  remedy  for,  238. 
Disinfectant.     Notice  of  a,  279. 

Divine  help  vouchsafed  in  answer  to  prayer.     Instances 
of,  81. 
Instance.^  of,  in  healing  physical  and  spiritua 

maladies,  94. 
guidance,  205. 

protection.     Instance  of,  346. 
Dog  recognizing  his  master's  picture.     A,  399. 
Dress.     Testimony  of  Mary  Fletcher  to  plainnesss  of, 
as  a  guard  against  the  spirit  of  the  world. 
Testimony  of  several  religious  persons  on  the 
necessity  of  taking  up  the  cross  in  reference 
to,  257. 
Remarks  on  the  plain,  of  Friends,  299. 
The  testimony  of  Friends  in  reference  to  plain 

ness  of,  declared  to  be  of  God,  317. 
Animadversion    on    fashion   in,    of  professedh 

Christian  people,  365. 
Eemarks  of  The  Interior  and  Primitive  Christian, 
commending  plainne.ss  of,  406. 
Drinking   healths.      Incident   in   the   life  of  Thomas 
Story  respecting,  81. 

Eagle.     Account  of  a  golden,  in  captivity,  218. 

Ebensburg,  Penna.  Notice  of  the  history,  jiresent  ap- 
pearance of,  &c.,  74. 

Eddy.stone  lighthouse.  On  the  construction  of  a  new, 
383. 

Editorial. — Remarks  on  the  commencement  of  a  new 
volume,  7  ;  The  promises  of  Scripture  not  to  be  ap- 
propriated by  those  to  whom  they  do  not  belong,  1.5  ; 
Comments  on  a  newspaper  article  entitled  "  Wide 
Range  of  Quaker  Influence,"  23 ;  Notice  of  the  re- 
cent issue  by 'Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  of  a  publication 
on  the  doctrines,  &c.,  of  the  Society,  and  observations 
on  the  hope  that  all  who  support  its  ancient  doc- 
trines will  become  more  fully  united,  39  ;  Comments 
on  the  proposed  transfer  of  the  Indian  Bureau  to  the 
War  Department,  47  ;  On  the  doctrine  of  the  Light 
of  Christ,  55;  Remarks  on  the  doctrines  of  Isaac 
Penington  respecting  the  outward  coming  of  Christ 
and  his  inward  appearance  in  the  heart,  63 ;  Re- 
marks on  the  belief  of  the  Society  of  Friends  on 
cardinal  points  of  Christian  doctrine,  71 ;  On  true 
faith,  79  ;  Notice  of  the  proceedings  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  79.  128 ;  Observations  to  contributors,  80  ; 
The  religious  man  not  to  be  exempt  from  trials  but 
supported  under  them,  87 ;  Notice  of  "  The  American 
Antiquarian,"  88 ;   On  the  character  of  the  early 


\   7068G4 


Friends  and  the  need  for  such  witnesses  for  the  Truth 
at  the  present  day,  95 ;  Notice  of  the  proceedings  of 
Western  Yearly  Meeting  (smaller  body),  95.  112; 
Eemarks  on  some  of  the  proceedings  of  a  recent  con- 
vention of  Unitarians,  111 ;  On  the  recent  visitation 
of  the  yellow  fever  in  the  Southern  States,  119  ;  Re- 
marks on  communications  respecting  the  recent  di- 
vision in  Canada  Yearly  Meeting,  128.  159.  192.  200  ; 
On  the  necessity  of  silence,  and  an  inward  waiting  for 
Divine  help  for  the  renewal  of  spiritual  life,  136 ; 
Comments  on  the  increased  facilities  of  the  present 
age,  for  the  performance  of  religious  visits,  143  ;  Re- 
marks on  the  training  of  children,  152 ;  On  the  trial 
to  which  the  faith  of  the  true  Christian  is  subjected 
in  times  of  commercial  distre.ss,  167  ;  Remarks  on 
the  "  afliictions  of  the  righteous,"  183  ;  Comments  on 
the  recent  execution  of  a  criminal,  184  ;  Notice  of  er- 
roneous sentiments  respecting  regeneration  contained 
in  a  tract  issued  by  tlie  "  Central  Book  and  Tract 
Committee"  of  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting,  191;  Com- 
ments on  a  communication  from  Thomas  Clark  re- 
specting the  division  in  Norwich  Monthly  Meeting, 
Canada,  192  ;  Notice  of  the  presentation  to  Congress 
of  the  Memorial  respecting  the  proposed  transfer  of 
the  care  of  the  Indians,  192;  Remarks  on  the  treat- 
ment of  the  recent  fugitive  Cheyenne  Indians,  199; 
Notice  of  the  Report  of  the  Bible  Association  of 
Friends  in  America,  207 ;  Notice  of  the  proceedings 
of  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  207;  Remarks  on  errone- 
ous doctrines  respecting  regeneration,  215  ;  Eemarks 
on  the  pa-ssage  of  a  bill  by  Congress  prohibiting  the 
immigration  of  Chine.se,  223;  Remarks  on  contribu- 
tions entitled  "  Testimonies  to  the  way  of  salvation," 
223;  On  the  sufferings  of  Friends  at  the  rise  of  the 
Society  on  behalf  of  their  principle.s,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  their  faithful  maintenance  now,  239;  Notice 
of  the  presentation  of  a  Memorial  against  the  liquor 
traffic  to  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  240  ;  Ee- 
plies  to  two  queries,  247  ;  Eemarks  on  the  influence 
of  the  public  schools  on  the  community,  255;  On 
the  responsibility  of  parents  and  teachers  of  children, 
and  the  necessity  of  seeking  for  Divine  a.ssistance 
rightly  to  discharge  it,  271  ;  Eemarks  on  the  attend- 
ance of  temperance  conventions,  &c.,  by  our  mem- 
bers, 279  ;  Observations  on  an  expression  in  a  former 
issue  respecting  our  Saviour,  279;  Notice  of  the  Re- 
port of  the  Germantown  Free  Library  and  Eeading 
Room,  279;  Remarks  on  the  official  repudiation  by 
the  "  I5inns  Meeting"  of  Ohio  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
light  of  Christ,  286 ;  Notice  of  comments  on  the 
above  by  J.  G.  Whittier,  327  ;  On  the  responsibility 
resting  upon  this  nation  on  account  of  its  treatment 
of  the  Indians,  287 ;  Notice  of  the  proceedings  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  294.  302 ;  Remarks  on 
maintaining  by  Friends  the  doctrine  both  of  the  suf- 
ferings and  oflices  of  Christ  and  his  work  in  the  heart, 
295  ;  Notice  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Charles  Evans,  296 ; 
Eemarks  on  the  competition  of  American  goods  in 
England,  311;  On  the  necessity  of  experiencing  a 
renewed  qualification  for  labors  in  the  church,  319  ; 
Comments  on  an  article  on  the  state  of  Society  in 
England,  327;  Notice  of  "Le  Eeformateur,"  328; 
Remarks  on  lowering  the  tone  of  the  community  by 
the  undue  pur.suit  of  physical  exercises,  335  ;  On  the 
danger  of  becoming  deluded  by  the  belief  that  salva- 
tion has  been  attained,  343 ;  Observations  on  the  care 
that  should  be  taken  by  Friends  in  emigrating,  343  ; 
On  the  disregard  of  the  rights  of  a  citizen  of  Dela- 
ware in  the  exaction  of  ''  hat  honor,"  .351 ;  On  the 
inconsistency  with  the  principles  of  Friends  of  the 
written  preparation  of  sermons,  351 ;  Remarks  on 
obstacles  to  the  engagement  by  Friends  in  certain 
professedly  religious  labors,  359  ;  Notice  of  a  with- 
drawal of,  and  a  new  organization  of  members  of 
Salem  Quarterly  Meeting,  Iowa,  360  ;  Notice  of  pro- 
ceedings of  London  Yearly  Meeting,  367.  368 ;  Re- 
marks on  a  letter  of  J.  F.  Hanson,  368 ;  Replies  to 
comments  on  a  recent  editorial  on  the  doctrines  re- 
pudiated by  the  Binns  Yearly  Meeting,  374 ;  Notice 
of  the  proceedings  of  Dublin  Yearly  Meeting,  375  ; 
Notice  of  a  new  edition  of  the  Book  of  Advice.s,  376  ; 
Notice  of  The  American  Antiquarian,  376 ;  Notice  of 
the  proceedings  of  New  York  Yearly  Meeting,  383 ; 
Eemarks  on  publishing  contributions  entitled  "Re- 
ligious Items,  &c.,"  384  ;  On  the  doctrines  of  Friends 
in  reference  to  the  non-payment  of  the  ministry,  391 ; 
Approval  of  remarks  in  The  British  Friend  oh  gos- 
pel ministry,  .399  ;  Remarks  on  religious  conversa- 
tion, 400;  On  the  value  of  the  less  active  and  ob- 
scure members  to  the  welfare  of  the  church,  407  ; 
Observation  on  a  contribution,  407;  Comments  on  a 
letter  of  Isaac  Penington,  416. 
Education.  On  the  responsible  duties  connected  with, 
271.       . 


Education.     Concern  in  Philadelpliia  Yearly  Meeting 
in  1830,  respecting,  316. 
Notice  of  tlje  self-denial  of  a  student  to  obtain 
an,  340. 
Electricity.   Remarkable  plienomena  of,  on  Pike's  Peak, 

3.3.5. 
Elizabeth  of  the  Khine.     Notice  of  the  life  and  charac- 
ter of  the  Princess,  110.  113. 
Ellis  Margaret.     An  account  of  the  early  religious  ex- 
ercises of,  233.  241. 
Letter  of,  274. 
Emlen  .James.     Extracts  from  letters  of,  and  comments, 

305.  315.  324.  331.  341.  355.  363.  378.  388.  394.  412. 
Emlen  Samuel.     Account  of  the  closing  hours  of,  and 

comments,  150. 
England.     On  the  importation  of  American  manufac- 
tured goods  into,  30'J. 
Comments  on  the  above,  311. 
Ephesus.     Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  17. 
Epistle  of  George  Fox,  10. 

Ambrose  Rigge,  and  comments,  41.  50.  59. 
William  Hunt,  83. 
John  Estaugb,  346. 
Errors.     Remarks  upon  fundamental  doctrinal,  281. 
Escape  from  drowning  on  Lake  Erie.     Account  of  a 

wonderful.  111. 
Estaugh  John.     Epistle  of,  to  Friends,  346. 
Explosive.     The  composition  of  a  new,  294. 
Evans  Charles.     Reply  of,  to  a  criticism  upon  an  Ex- 
amen  of  Barclay's  Inner  Life  of  the  Religious  Societies 
of  the  Commonwealth,  3. 
Evans  Thomas.     Exposition  of  the  Faith  of  Friends 

by.     Extracts  from,  71. 
Evans  William.     Extract  from,  on  maintaining  a  guard 
over  the  spirit  in  times  of  provocation,  148. 
Extract  from,  on  the  necessity  of  constant  atten- 
tion to  the  work  of  .salvation,  158. 
Extract  from,  on  the  duty  and  service  of  elders 
in  the  church,  176. 
Ever-watchful  eye."     Extract  entitled  "The,  356. 
Evil  speaking.     On  the  injury  of,  175._ 

Advice  on  the  cure  and  prevention  of,  186. 

Evolution  of  man  and  the  lower  animals  from  anterior 

tvpes.     Examination  of  the  theory  of  the,  (continued 

from  vol.  LI.)  5.  22.  27.  35.  49.  58.  66.  73. 

Extravagance  in  living,  &c.     Remarks  on  the  present, 

292. 
Eyes.    The  protection  of  the,  from  the  direct  light  of  a 
window  or  lamp,  advised,  212. 

Facts  and  inferences.    Remarks  on  the  nece-ssity  of  dis- 
criminating between,  213. 
Faith.     On  true,  79. 

Incidents  showing  the  exercise  of,  100.  105.  115. 
True,  a  Divine  gift,  156. 

On  the  trial  of,  experienced  by  the  true  Christian 
during  periods  of  commercial  embarrassments, 
167. 
Exhortation  to  the  exercise  of,  181. 
On  the  effects  which  would  be  produced  in  the 
community  by  true,  if  held    by  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  professing  church,  198. 
Faultfinders.     Remarks  on,  252. 
Feathers.     Notes  on  the  business  in,  102. 
Few  thoughts."     Essay  entitled,  "  A  338. 
Fictitious  reading.     A  testimony  borne  against,  382. 
Fire.     On  the   production  of  by    the  Malays,  by  the 

friction  of  wood,  319. 
Fires.     Burning  sulphuret  of  carbon  as  a  means  of  ex 

linguiflhing,  197. 
Fish.     Method  of  preserving  fresh,  by  salicvlic  acid, 

212. 
Flainier  William.     Anecdotes  of  the  religious  discern 
ment  of,  258. 
Correction  in  reference  to  the  above,  278. 
Florida.     Notice  of  the  recent  formation  of  a  lake  in, 

414. 
Forest  geography  and  archa?ology.     On,  120.  137.  14' 

1-57.  161.  172.  178. 
Forests.     On  the  dangers  from  the  rapid  destruction  o 

in  the  United  States,  246. 
Fothergill's  Discourses.     Extracts  from,  13;). 
Fox  George.     Advice  of,  to  Friends  not  to  quench  tli 
Spirit,  10. 
Epistle  of,  to  Friends  in  the  ministry,  90. 
Testimonies  of,   to  the  light  of  Christ  and  ll 

way  of  salvation,  236. 
On  true  religion,  276. 
Advice  of,  to  Friends,  in  KW,  to  keep  to  plaii 

ness  of  dress  ;  and  coTUiiients,  299. 
Divinely  required  not  to   give   complimentary 

titles  to  any,  319. 
An  historic  parallel  between,  and  Luther,  386. 
397.  405. 


INDEX. 

Foxes.     Anedotes  of  the  sagacity  of  Arctic,  138. 
France.     On  the  agriculture  of,  68. 

Account  of  the  "gabelle"  or  salt  tax  in,  282. 
Notice  of  the  suppression  of  a  pastoral  letter  in, 

by  the  civil  authorities,  365. 
Notice  of  the  support  of  "  missions"  by  Pro- 
testants in,  365. 
Freedmen.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  the,  in  Virginia  and 

North  Carolina,  181. 
Notice  of  the  cultivation  of  friendly  relations 

with,  by  the  Baptist  As.sociation  of  Va.,  365. 
Friend.     Account  of  the  convincement  of  a,  405. 
Friends. — Religious  communications  addressed  to,  18. 

151.  239.  290.  314.  322.  354.  378. 
On  the  state  of  the  Society  of,  37.  84.  154.  166. 

230.  254.  281.  321.  386.  397. 
On  the  sufferings  of  the  early,  for  their  religious 

principles,   and    the   need   for    their   faithful 

maintenance  now,  239. 
On  the  attendance  of  their  religious  meetings 

by,  29. 
The  doctrinesof,  incompatible  with  the  pecuniary 

compensation  of  ministers,  29.  36.  391. 
On  the  dangers  to  the  Society  of,  of  Bible  classes, 

230. 
Address  to,  in  Great  Britain    and    Ireland,  by 

Thos.  Shilitoe,  (concluded  from  vol.  LI.),  1. 
Extract  from  the  Philadelphia  Ledger  on  the 

wide  range  of  the  influence  of,  19. 
Comments  on  the  above,  23. 
Remarks  on  the  doctrine  of,  respecting  the  re- 
surrection of  the  body,  46. 
Epistle  to,  by  Ambrose   Rigge,  and   comments, 

41.50.59. 
The  Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  the  root  of  the 

doctrine-!  of  the  early,  55. 
On  the  cardinal  doctrines  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion as  believed  by,  71. 
On  the  doctrine  of,  in  reference  to  faith,  79. 
in  the  ministry.     Epistle  of  Geo.  Fox  to,  90. 
On  the  character  of  the  early,  95. 
Evidences  of  the  care  of   early,  to  carry  their 

principles  into  pr.actice,  108. 
The  doctrine  of,  in  reference  to  the  appearance 

of  Christ  in  the  heart,  109.  141.  386.  397.  405. 
On  the  doctrines  of,  in  reference  to  the  divinity 

and  atonement  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  111. 

295. 
On  the  care  of  the  early,  to  keep  to  Scriptural 

expressions   in   defining  their  views  on  doc- 
trinal subjects,  115. 
taken  captives  in  the  Barbary  States.     Accounts 

of,  145.  153. 
Unfaithfulness  among,  the  cause  of  the  pre.sent 

degeneracy  in  the  Society  of,  154. 
Advice  on  the  training  of  the   children  of,  to 

trades,  &c.,  158. 
Observations  on  the  ground  of  true  unity  among, 

166. 
On  the  testimony  of,  to  plainness  of  speech,  212. 
Testimonies  of,  to  the  way  of  salvation,  228.  236. 

243.250.261.267.277.291. 
Counsel  of  Wm.  Penn  to  young  convinced,  and 

comments,  239. 
Advice  addressed  to  young,  254. 
Remarks  of  one  not  a  member  among,  upon  the 

importance  of  retaining  the  distinctive  pecu- 
liarities of,  by,  266. 
Extract  from  William  B.ayly  on  the  spirit  which 

animated  the  early,  in  bearing  persecution, 

269. 
On  the  false  doctrines  in  reference  to  salvation, 

now  preached  among,  281. 
Remarks  on  the  plain  dress  of,  299. 
On  the  obligation  upon  all,  to  live  up  to  their 

profession,  318. 
Questions  on  llie  state  of  the  Society  of,  in  En- 
gland, 321. 
Comments  on  the  above,  327. 
in  Cardiganshire,  Wales.     Interesting  incidents 

relating  to,  330. 
On  u.  w  diulriiu's  advanced  among,  332. 
A  r   ■.   ill"  i-Iii-   plilressed  to,  338. 
.\']\i  :  ll  watering  places,  Ac,  35.5. 

Kmm        !  ;     ling  of  a  meeting  of,  at  Beach 

ll.,^.  II    \    .1,,  :::>■>. 
On  ,-.,nrns  iif  spiritual  weakness  to,  403. 
Niitiic  of  a  meeting  of,  at  San  Jos^,  Cal.,  405. 
Friends'  l.ibnny  in  Philadelphia.     Statement  in  refer- 
ence lo,  :!i);i. 
I  Frog.     Notice  of  the  metamorphoses  of  the,  188. 
Fruit  in  old  age.     Extract  entitled,  95. 
'  Funerals.     Advice  against  costly,  398. 


"  Gabelle."     Account  of  the,  282. 

Games.     On  the  danger  of  permanent  injury  to  health 

by  violent  popular,   134. 
Geology.     Remarks  of  the  President  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety on  conflicting  theories  in,  45. 
Notice  of  amber  and  asphaltura  in  green  sand 

of  New  Jersey,  350. 
Notice  of  fossil  gigantic  bird-tracks  in  the  lower 
Connecticut  valley,  366. 
Gentleness.     On  the  power  of,  119. 
George,  Samuel  and  John.     Account  of,  330. 
Germany.     On  the  present  demoralized  condition  of, 

372. 
Gevsers  of  California.     Account  of  a  recent  visit  to, 

221. 
Girls.     On  the  present  neglect  in  teaching,  sewing  and 

the  proper  care  of  clothing.  111. 
Golden-winged  woodpecker.     Notes  on  the,  130. 
Goodwin  John,  of  Wales.    Account  of  a  visit  of,  to  two 

young  convinced  Friends,  330. 
Gorilla.     Description  of  the,  22.  27. 
Grasshoppers.     Notice  of  an  U.  S.  Commission  upon 

the,  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  351. 
Gray's  Elegy.     An  unpublished  verse  of,  333. 
Greeks.     Notice  of  the  character  of  the  modern,  323. 
Green  Jacob.     Anecdote  of,  257. 

Hahn  Michael.     Notice  of  the  settlement  of  the  fol- 
lowers of,  in  Kronthal,  Germany,  198. 
"  Hat  honor."     Notice  of  a  recent  incident  in  refer- 
ence to,  in  Delaware,  and  remarks  on,  3.5l. 
Health.     On  the  danger  of  permanent  injury  to,  by 
cricket  and  other  violent  games,  134. 
On  the  injury  to,  by  the  use  of  narcotics  and 

stimulants,  142. 
On  the  danger  of  lead  poisoning  from  tin  dis 

211. 
Protection  to  the  eyes,  from  the  direct  light  of 

a  window  or  lamp  advised,  212. 
Debility  not  to  be  remedied  by  wine,  222. 
On  the  nature  and  treatment  of  diphtheria,  238, 
Advice  in  reference  to  pure  air  in  bed-rooms,  294. 
On  the  effects  produced  on,  by  alcohol,  307.  341. ! 
Remarks  on  imaginary  injuries  to  the  body,  343.| 
On  preserving  the,  of  women  by  properly  con-  ' 

structed  houses,  389. 
Remarks  on  fainting,  407. 

On  the  beneficial  effect  of  cool  dry  air  on  con- 
sumption, 415. 
Hicks  Elias.     Dying  expre.ssions  of  William  Newboldl, 

in  reference  to  the  doctrines  of,  86. 
"  Hicksite  Friends."     Notice  of  proceedings  of  the  late 

Yearly  Meeting  of,  358. 
"  His  loving-kindness  is  better  than  life."     Account  of 

an  invalid  girl,  entitled,  ISO. 
Hoag  Joseph.     The  testimony  of  Friends  to  the  non- 
payment of  gospel  ministry,  illustrated  in  the 
experience  of,  36. 
Testimony  of,  in  reference  to  silent  meetings,  51. 
Incident  in  the  early  religious  experience  of,  and 

comments,  75. 
Experience  by,  of  the  Lord's  healing  power,  94. 
Incident  in  the  life  of,  illustrating  Divine  guid- 

Holy  Scriptures.  The  promises  of  the,  not  to  be  appro- 
priated by  those  to  whom  thev  do  not  belong, 
15. 

Illustrations  of  the  truth  of  the  statements  of, 
respecting  natural  objects,  74.  278. 

On  the  influence  for  good  of  the  casual  reading 
of  the,  124. 

The  reading  of  the,  blessed  to  a  Japanese  con- 
vict, 146. 

Testimonv  of  profane  writers  to  the  credibility 
of  the  New  Testament,  102.  109.  177. 185.  19.5.i 
201. 

Remarks  on  the  disposition  to  fritter  away  a  be- 
lief in  the  declarations  of,  190. 

Account  of  the  effect  upon  a  number  of  Hindu 
youths  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  201. 

Illustrations  of  passages  in  the,  from  Oriental 


Theoprni 

for,  ri,i,'li 

ConfirriKii 


>■  Divine  Word  to  be  w: 
.Kr,l:u..l  the,  219. 


On  the  dangers  to  the  Society  of  Friends 
the  study  of,  and  attempts  to  explain  the,  \ 
out  the  immediate  influence  of  Divine  g 
230. 

Instance  of  the,  made  instrumental  in  the 
vicemcnt  of  an  aged  wom.in,  266. 
Holy  Spirit.     The,  strives  with  all,  in  order  for 
salvation,  84. 


[oly  Spirit.     Suggestions  to  aid  in  securing  the  guid- 
ance of  the,  165. 
On  the  witnessing  of  the,  by  the  true  believer. 

202. 
On  living  in  the  power  of  the,  252. 
The  conviction  of  the,  attending  a  simple  inci- 
dent, 387. 
Those  who  walk  in  the,  the  salt  of  the  earth, 
399. 
lome  circle.     On  showing  politeness  and  kindness  in 

the,  31G. 
lomes.     On  cheerful,  348. 

[onesty.     Illustrations  of  the  rigid,  of  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, 21. 
Illustration  of  the,  of  William  Ellery,  366. 
looper  Geraldine.     Notice  of  conversations  of,  on  re- 
ligious subjects,  1.51. 
Ior.ses.  Method  of  controlling  by  the  aid  of  electricity, 

414. 

[owgill  Francis.     E.Ktract  from,  on  believing  in  and 
obeying  the  Light  of  Christ,  202. 
lumility.     Remarks  on,  232.  362. 
lungary.     Notice  of  professors  of  religion  in,  resem- 
bling Friends,  159. 
lunt  William.     Epistle  of,  83. 

E,xpressions  of,  during  his  last  illncs.s,  82. 

1.     Notice  of  the  beginning  of  the  exportation  of,  as 
1  business,  294. 

ibeciles.     Ob-servations  on  training,  293. 
ncidents  and  Reflections,  4.  11.  21.  29.  36.  51.  57.  70. 
7.5.  81.  93.  100.  10.).  115.  131.  1.38.  151.  170.  179.  194. 
205.  209.  219.  229.  234.  244.  252.  257.  266. 
India.     Account  of  the  recent  spread  of  Christianity 
in,  398. 
Notice  of  efforts  for  the  benefit  of  orphans  by  the 
late  famine  in,  413. 
ndia-riibber.     On    the   process  of  gathering,    on    the 
Amazon,  350. 

dian  character.     An  exhibition  of,  396. 
Indians.     Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  quarry  in  Vir- 
ginia formerly  worked  for  implements  by,  13. 
of  New  York.     Protest  of,  against  transferring 
the  Indian  Bureau  to  the  War  Department  of 
the  Government,  46. 
Comments  on  the  above,  47. 
Traditions  of  the  deluge  among  the,  of  the  North- 
west, 82. 
Notice  of  some  delicate  examples  of  workman- 
ship apparently  of  aboriginal,  84. 
Account  of  the  recent  escape  from  their  re.serva- 

tion  of  Cheyenne,  90. 
On  the  remote  causes  of  the  recent  outbreak  of, 

in  Oregon,  150. 
Memorial  of  Friends   to   Congress  again.st  the 
proposed  transfer  of  the  care  of,  to  the  War 
Department,  189. 
Remarks  on  the  treatment  of  the  fugitive  Chev- 

enne,  199. 
Statistics  of  the  progress  of  Western,  under  the 
•     care  of  Friends,  229. 
Observations  of  Thomas  Story,  on  the  conversion 

of  the,  258. 
Account  by  Chief  Joseph  of  the  recent  war  with 

the  Nez  Perc^,  265.  274.  285. 
Comments  on  the  above,  287. 
as  subscribers  to  a  Monthly  .Journal  devoted  to 

their  interests.     Notice  of,  302. 
Notice  of  injurious  effects  to  the,  of  Canada  by 

Sioux  from  the  United  States,  315. 
Notice  of  an  appeal  of  the  Omaha,  on  behalf  of 

the  Poncas,  and  comments,  318. 
Account  of,  recently  prisoners  in  Florida,  363. 
Notice  of  a  recent  examination  of  graves  of,  in 

Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  340. 
Notice  of  a  recent  decision  of  Judge  Dundy  on 

the  legal  rights  of,  369. 
Account  of  the  payment  of  annuities  to  a  tribe 

of,  402. 
Account  of  Truth-Teller,  one  of  the  Sioux,  413. 
[ndian  Territory.     Notice  of  an  attempted  invasion  of 

the,  by  whites,  369. 
[nfidelity.     Remarks  on  mathematical  evidence  in  con- 
nection with,  299. 
The  great  increase  in  crime  attributed  to  tbe 
spread  of,  410. 
Irish  moss.   Notice  of  the  business  of  collecting,  &c.,  30. 
[Insects.     Notice  of  food  prepared  from,  350. 
Intoxicating  liquors.     Short  account  of  the  career  of  a 

dealer  in,  75. 
I  Notice  of  the  good  effects  of  the  Maine  liquor 

1  law  in  Maine,  221. 

Memorial  of  Friends  to  the  Legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania against,  234. 


INDEX. 

Intoxicating  liquors.     Remarks  of  a  liquor-dealer  in 

reference  to,  284. 

Statement  of  the  clerk  of  a  court  in  Edwards  Co., 

111.,   on   the  economy  of  the  prohibition  of, 

302. 

On  the  effects  upon  the  physical  system  of,  307. 

Statistics  of  the  consumption  of,  in  Great  Britain, 

340. 
Remarks  on    Dr.   Richardson's 

upon,  341. 

Statistics  of  the  sale  of,  in  Philadelphia,  365. 
Statistics  of  the  sale  of  beer  in  the  U.  States,  406. 
Intoxicating  effects  of  cider.     Instance  of,  365. 
Intoxication  disqualifies  for  holding  office  in  Michigan, 
382. 

Japan.     Notices  of  life  in,  by  an   American  teacher, 

337.  345.  353.  361.  370.  377.  385.  393.  401.  409. 
Japanese.     Account  of  the  career  of  John  Mangero,  a 

shipwrecked,  43. 
prisoner.     The  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 

blessed  to  a,  146. 
Notice  of  Joseph  Neshima,  a,  413. 
Judge  in  the  stocks.     Anecdote  of  a,  85. 
Judicious  instruction.     Extract  entitled,  390. 
Justification.     On  the  views  of  Friends  in  reference  to, 

202.411. 
Jute.     Notice  of  a  process  of  utilizing  the,  in  making 
dye-stulTs,  219. 

Kerosene  oil.     On  the  dangers  from  the  use  of,  407. 

King  John,  a  Cincinnati  news  boy.     Account  of,  411. 

Kingdom  of  God  is  within  vou."  Incident  entitled, 
"  The,  206. 

Kingdom  of  God  and  Christ  declared  by  Francis  How- 
gill.     The,  323. 

Kite  Thomas.  Brief  notice  of  some  of  the  religious 
exercises  of,  31.  158. 

Knowledge.     On  the  true  source  of  spiritual,  219. 

Kronthal,  Germany.  Notice  of  the  settlement  of  re- 
ligious people  in,  198. 

Lake  Fucino.     Account  of  the  drainage  of,  196. 

village.     Notice  of  the  recent  discovery  of  a,  in 
Switzerland,  390. 
Language.     On  the  testimony  of  Friends  to  the  plain, 

George  Fox  divinely  required  to  use  the  plain, 
to  all  men,  319. 
Lead  poisoning.     On  the  danger  of,  from  the  use  of  tin 

dishes,  211. 
Leeds  Samuel.     Letter  of,  to  some  young  friends,  220. 
Letters  from  unfrequented  places,  2.  9.  17.  25. 
Letter  of  John  Thorp,  14.  148. 

Richard  Shackleton,  19.  66.  77.  103.  104.  415. 
Arthur  Howell,  98. 
Joshua  Wight,  101. 
Samuel  Leeds,  220. 
Margaret  Ellis,  274. 
J.  F.  Hanson,  357. 
Comments  on  the  above,  368. 
Thomas  Wagstaffe.     Extract  from,  366. 
Isaac  Penington,  411. 
Letters  and  diary  of  Margaret  Morris.     Extracts  from, 
(continued  from  vol.  LI.)  6.  10.  18.  26.  42.  52. 
59.  67.  74.  83.  93.  99. 
on  behalf  of  the  freedmen  in  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina,  181. 
Letters  an.l  diary  of  Ebenezer  Worth.     Extracts  from, 
and  comments,  270.  277.  289.  300.  309.  317.  326.  329. 

338.  349.  357.  362.  370.  379.  386.  395.  403.  410. 
Letters  of  James  Emlen.   Extracts  from  and  comments, 

305.  315.  324.  331.  341.  355.  363.  378.  388.  394.  412. 
Library  at  Trenton.     A  bequest  to,  excluding  fiction, 

382. 
Life.     On  the  uncertainty  of,  and  necessity  of  constant 
watchfulness,  254.  334. 
On  enjoying  the  pleasures  of,  day  by  day,  with- 

out'useless  regrets  or  anticipations,  318. 
Observations  on  complaining  of  the  monotony 
of,  341.  _ 

Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart.     On   the  testimony  of 
Philadelphia   Yearly   Meeting   in    1829   to,   as   the 
primary  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  261. 
Lightning.      Remarkable    phenomenon   of,    observed 

near  Media,  Pa.,  390. 
Lincoln  Abraham.     Illustrations  of  the  rigid  honesty 
of,  21. 
Anecdotes  of  the  benevolence  of,  234. 
Lion.   Account  of  the  successful  retaking  of  an  escaped, 

311. 
Lippincott  Susan  E.     Extract  on  the  character  of,  118. 
Locusts  prevent  the  advance  of  troops,  399. 
London.     On  some  of  the  marvels  of,  247. 


London.     Notice  of  the  operations  of  the  Stranger's 
Home  in,  3S1. 
On  the  value  of  the  du.st,  refuse,  &c.,  of,  382. 
Notice  of  the  discovery  of  fossils  under,  383. 
Lottery.     Public  sentiment  in  the   United  States  op- 
posed to  the,  406. 
Love.     On  Divine,  by  I.  Penington,  223. 

On  the  preciousness  of  living  in  a  sense  of  Divine, 

247. 
On  the  nature  of,  by  I.  Penington,  263. 
Lovell  Edith.     Account  of  the  shipwreck  of,  188. 

Maine.     Testimony  to  the  good  effects  of  prohibition  of 

liquor  selling  in,  221. 
Mammoth  cave.    On  the  height  of  the  domes  in  the, 

206. 
'   Man's   salvation    God's   work."     Extract    from    The 

British  Friend  entitled,  110. 
Marocco  and  the  Great  Atlas.     Notice  of  a  tour  in,  by 

Joseph  Hooker,  379.  388. 
Marriage.     Advice  to  a  young  woman  about  entering 
into,  67. 
On  the  importance  of  seeking  for  Divine  guid- 
ance in,  244. 
customs.     On  the  use  of  the  shoe  in  connection 

with,  324. 

Noteworthy  example  in  the  accomplishment  of, 

399. 

Marriages. — Pennell  L.  Webster  to  Mary  W.  Yarnall, 

24 ;  William  Henry   Reid  to  Anna  M.  C.  Hoopes, 

128;    William   B.   Hall  to  Lydia  J.  Sidwell,  152; 

George  Balderston   to   Myra  A.  Atwater,  160  ;  Eli 

Sharpless  to  Esther  A.  Wilkins,  168  ;  John  Vail,  Jr., 

to  Lydia   M.  Garwood,   176 ;    Benjamin   Smith   to 

Sidney  Pearson,  192 ;  Jesse  A.  Carter  to  Delphina 

Stanley,  200 ;  Hiram  T.  Pickett  to  Serena  Pickett, 

200.  216;  Jonathan  Tomlinson  to  Alveena  Burke, 

216 ;  Lewis  P.  Sharple.ss  to  Ruthanna  Brown,  224 ; 

Ezra  W.  Naylor  to  Rachel  E.  Stephen,  240 ;   John 

M.  Sager  to  Mary  E.  Woodward,  256 ;  John  E.  Carter 

to  Fannie  W.  Pim,  256 ;  Thomas  S.  Shoemaker  to 

Anna  Morgan,  288 ;   Ezra  C.  Engle  to  Martha  T. 

Buzhv,  328;  Owen  Y.  Webster  to  Clara  England, 

384  ;  Reuben  Haines  to  Sophia  P.  Hartshorne,  400. 

Massey  family.    Some  memoranda  of  the,  101.  106. 

Mammoth.   Account  of  a,  as  restored  in  the  L'niver.sity 

of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  92. 
Mechanical  toy  at  the  Paris  E.xhibition.     Notice  of  a 

remarkable,  14. 
Megaphone.     Notice  of  the,  76. 
Meharee.     Notice  of  the  swift,  101. 
Memoranda  of  Meetings  in  Philada.  in  1843,  31.  158. 
Memorial  to  Congress  against  the  proposed  transfer  of 
the  care  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment, issued  by  the  Representatives  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting,  189. 
Memorial  of  the  Representatives  of  the  religious  So- 
ciety of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania  to  the  Legis- 
lature against  intoxicating  liquors,  234. 
Metalliferous  deposits.     The  theory  of  the  formation  of 

some,  49. 
Meteorite.   Account  of  the  recent  fall  of  a,  in  Iowa,  366. 
Milk.     ExperimenUs  on  the  effects  of  cold  on,  for  dairy 

purposes,  319. 
Mines.     The  heat  of  the  Nevada,  and  the  methods  em- 
ployed in  working  them,  53. 
Ministry.    E.xperience  of  Lydia  Ann  Barclay  in  coming 
out  in  the,  20. 
of  the  gospel  not  to  be  chargeable  to  any.     The, 

29.  36. 
Epistle  of  George  Fox  to  Friends  in  the,  90. 
A  gift  in,  tends  to  humble  the  heart,  130. 
of  women  justified  from  Scripture,  225. 
Observations  on  the  nature  and  object  of  gosijel, 

227. 
Remarks  on  the  communion  of  spirits,  as  silent, 

229. 

Observations  on  exercises  preparatory  to  the,  264. 

Observations  and  encouragement  offered  by  Jas. 

Emlen  in  reference  to  exercises  pertaining  to 

the,  305. 

On  the  change  of  heart  accompanying  a  gift  in 

the,  305. 
On  the  danger  of  depending  on  the,  to  the  neglect 

of  individual  exercise,  318. 
On  the  doctrines  of  Friends  in  reference  to  the 

non-payment  of,  391. 
True  gospel,  not  to  be  made  merchandize  of,  404. 
Of  women,  authorized  by  scripture,  413. 
Moore  George.     Account  of  the  life  and  character  of, 

89.  97.  108.  114. 
Moore  Hannah.     Account  of  some  of  the  last  expi-es- 

sions  of,  42. 
More  Hannah.     Extract  from,  on  the  necessity  of  in- 


struction  by  those  who  profess  to  teach  others  in  re- 
ligion, '2Q'2. 

"  Morning  thoughts."     Essay  entitled,  322. 

Morris  Margaret.  Extracts  from  the  diary  and  letters 
of,  and  comments  (continued  from  vol.  LI.),  6.  10.  18. 
2(3.  42.  52.  59.  07.  74.  83.  93.  99. 

Mount  Etna.     Kotice  of  a  recent  eruption  of,  373. 

Mount  Washington.  Description  of  a  sunset  view  from, 
02. 

Mountains.  On  the  beauty  of  tlie  scenery  of  the  Santa 
Cruz,  Cal.,  380. 

Mourning  attire.  Disapprobation  of,  by  German  Bap- 
tists, 372. 

Mule.     Account  of  the  intelligence  of  a,  400. 

Music.  Testimony  of  John  MuUiner  in  regard  to  the 
dissipating  eflect  of,  on  the  mind,  222. 

"  My  salvation  is  secure."     Essay  entitled,  77. 

Names.  On  the  present  rare  occurrence  of  English 
Christian,  300. 

Narcotics  and  stimulants.  Kemarks  on  the  dangers  of 
the  use  of,  142. 

Natural  History. — The  sea  lion,  84  ;  A  pet  Cormorant, 
8.5;  The  swift  Meharee,  101;  The  Black-throated 
bunting,  114;  The  Gardener  bird,  123;  The  Golden- 
winged  woodpecker,  130 ;  Arctic  foxes,  138  ;  Ostriches, 
179  ;  Black  and  red  ant.s,  183  ;  The  Frog,  188  ;  Flying 
squirrels,  200  ;  The  Golden  eagle,  218  ;  The  stormy 
Petrel,  283 ;  Cicadas,  293  ;  Feather-stars,  301 ;  Flying 
squirrel  of  Borneo,  311 ;  Flying  lizard  of  Borneo,  311  ; 
A  tame  chippins;  Sparrow,  327  ;  On  the  colors  of  ani- 
mals, 327  ;  Kooks,  334  ;  The  Dace,  351 ;  The  Bark- 
louse,  351 ;  The  Starling,  358  ;  Pill-making  crabs, 
305  ;  Kungu,  373  ;  Tropical  water  snakes,  400  ;  The 
Boring  sponge,  414;  Tlie  Oriole,  414;  The  Axalott, 
415. 

Navigation  of  the  Atlantic.  Account  of  the  early 
steam,  193.  202. 

Naylor  James.     Dying  expressions  of,  242. 

Nebraska.  Notice  of  the  late  destruction  in,  by  prairie 
fires,  150. 

Never  forget  anything.     Extract  entitled,  390. 

Newbold  William.     Notice  of  the  death  and  character 
of,  5. 
Some  expressions  of,  during  his  last  illness,  and 
remarks  on  his  character,  80. 

New  England.  Account  of  the  dark  day  of  1780,  in, 
210. 

New  York  city.   Notice  of  the  refusal  of  the  authorities 
of,   to  grant  permits  for  dwelling  houses  de- 
signed without  reference  to  health,  199. 
Notice  of  a  resort  for  thieves  under  the  piers  of, 

On  the  small  proportion  of  the  population  mak- 
ing profession  of  religion,  400. 
Newspapers.     Testimony  of  the  Presbyterian  General 
Assembly  against   reading,  on  the  First-day  of  the 
week,  358. 
"  No  cross,  no  crown."     Extract  entitled,  7. 
"  Not  weary  in  well  doing."   Account  of  the  death  with- 
out hope  of  a  former  professor  of  religion,  entitled, 
124. 
Novel  reading.     On  the  influence  of,  on  the  young,  118. 
Experience  of  Prof.  Joseph  Henry  in  regard  to, 

166. 
Statistics  of,  in  one  Library  in  New  York,  276. 
Nutmeg-growing  at  Singapore.     On,  342. 

Obeisances.     On,  87. 

Obedience  in  little  things.     On,  190. 

OfHey  Daniel.  Testimonial  of  the  citizens  of  Phila- 
delphia, in  1794,  to  the  surviving  relatives  of,  197. 

Omniscience  of  the  Almightv.  On  the  fruits  of  a  prac- 
tical belief  in  the,  318. 

Optimism  and  pessimism.     Illustrations  of,  334. 

Orchard.     Account  of  a  great,  in  New  York  State,  360. 

Ostriches  onaCapeofGood  Hope  farm.  Accountof,  179. 

"  Out  of  weakness  made  strong."  Remarks  on  silent 
heroism  entitled,  127. 

Palm  and  the  heath.     Observations  on  the,  confirming 

Scripture  testimony,  278. 
Paris.     Account  of  eiforts  to  improve  the  condition  of 

the  poor  of,  298. 
Parents.     On  the  responsibility  and  duty  of,  toward 
the  souls  of  their  children,  139. 
Address  to,  from  the  Committee  on  Education  of 

Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  148.  155. 
On  the  duties  of,  in  the  training  of  their  children, 

210. 
Advice  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  to,  405. 
Paul  at  the  tomb  of  Virgil.     Extract  entitled,  36. 
Pauperism.    A  successful  attempt  to  diminish,  at  Eber- 


1  N  DEX. 

Penington  T.saac.     Some  Queries  concerning  Christ  by, 
30.  33.  44.  54. 
Comments  on  the  above,  03. 
Extracts  from,  on   the  divinity  and  oflices  of 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  60. 
Observations  of,  on  prayer,  92. 
Observations  of,  on  the  nature  of  true  faith,  168. 
On  Divine  love,  by,  223.  203. 
Letter  of,  on  the  doctrines  of  Friends,  &c.,  411. 
Penn  William.     Notes  on  the  travels  of,  in  Holland  and 
Germany  in  1677,  109.  113.  120.  132. 
Counsel  of,  to  the  newly  convinced,  and  com- 
ments, 239. 
Warning  of,  to  all  to  depart  from  their  sins,  253. 
On  the  pernicious  influence  of  those  who  profess 
the  form  but  deny  the  power  of  godliness,  203. 
The  experience  of  the  new  birth,  necessary  to 
becoming  a  Christian,  383. 
Pennsylvania.  Observations  on  the  geology  of,  34. 42. 49. 
On  the  effect  of  Wm.  Penn's  travels  in  Holland 

and  Germany  in  1677,  in  settling,  132. 
On  the  settlement  of,  109.  113.  120.  132. 
Notice  of  forest  fires  in  northeastern,  311. 
Photography.     On  the  application  of,  to  the  detection 

of  criminals  in  France,  335. 
Pitcairn  islanders.     Account  of  the  present  condition 
of  the,  267.  | 

Pike's  Peak.     Observations  of  the  recent  total  eclipse  of 

the  sun,  from  20. 
Pigeon  shooting.     Remarks  on  the  cruelty  of,  281.  | 

Pine  trees.     The  pollen  of,  mistaken  for  sulphur,  399. 
Plainness  of  speech.     An  addre.ss  upon,  stating  the  testi- 
mony of  Friends  in  regard  to,  212.  I 
of  dress.     Anecdotes  and  remarks  upon,  257. 
Plants.     Irish  moss,  30.  | 
On  the  chemistry  of  the  growth  of,  103.  100.  117. 
124.  135.  I 
Notice  of  the  travels  of  rice  and  other,  222. 
The  sensitive  plant,  327. 
The  Peruvian  mastic,  390. 
On  changes  in  the  flora  of  Del.  Co.,  Pa.,  399. 
Platinum.     Vessels  of  large  size.     Notice  of  the  pro- 
duction of,  359. 
Platinum  metals.     Exhibition  of  rare,  at  Paris  in  1878, 

.359. 
Poetry. — Original. — The  old  Meeting  House,  52 ;  An 
appeal  to  Friends,  332;  Harvest  Hymn,  404.  j 

Poetry.— Selected.— Autumn,  204;  Be  True,  45;  "Come{ 
to  me,"  165  ;  The  City  of  our  God,  230 ;  Call  me  not 
dead,  293;  The  Christian  life,  293;  A  conclusion,! 
372;  The  Corn  and  the  lilies,  412;  The  deserted 
meeting  house,  5;  Drawing  out  the  fear,  380;  Dying 
words  of  Neander,  388;  Evening  Sorrow,  412;  To 
the  Fringed  Gentian,  45;  The  Forest  ramble,  140;! 
Faith,  260 ;  From  my  arm  chair,  308  ;  God  knoweth  \ 
best,  36  ;  The  Golden  Sunset,  92 ;  Golden  Kod,  156  ; 
Growing  old,  212 ;  Hymn,  21 2  ;  A  Hymn  of  the  sea,  I 
244 ;  He  leadeth  me,  270 ;  "  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye 
took  me  in,"  133;  The  inch  before  the  saw,  220 ;  The 
Indian's  lament,  348  ;  Lines,  253.  332.  356.  372 ;  Lit- , 
tie  things,  36 ;  Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  ways,  84 ;  I 
Little  by  little,  108 ;  Lead  me  to  the  Rock,  that  is 
higher  than  I,  380 ;  Little  rag-tag,  301 ;  Ligiit  in  the 
valley,  340;  A  little  while  and  ye  shall  see  me,  284; 
The  last  walk  in  autumn,  180;  Lines  on  Barclay's 
Apology,  197  ;  "  Letter  to  Jesus,"  228  ;  My  little  wife 
and  I,  6() ;  The  man  of  Macedonia,  140;  A  mother's 
cares,  197;  My  Mother,  204;  "Mother  is  growing 
old,"  390  ;  No  concealment,  268  ;  Only,  150 ;  On  the 
death  of  a  young  friend,  310  ;  Over  and  over  again, 
412;  The  Pilgrim,  92;  The  Praise  meeting  of  the 
flowers,  188;  Praise  for  present  pain,  220 ;  Returning, 
45;  Red  Riding  Hood,  124 ;  A  Song  in  the  night,  09  ; 
Sweetly  bending  to  his  will,  149;  The  Summons,  228  ; 
Stanzas,  253;  Spring,  276;  Some  how  or  other,  301  ; 
Sowing  in  hope,  346 ;  So  run  that  ye  may  obtain,  364 ; 
The  Smoker's  dream,  364;  Trust,  12;  The  two  alabas- 
ter boxes,  20;  Tired  mothers,  108;  'Trailing  arbutus, 
324;  Tears,  356;  Thy  will  be  done,  404;  Teach  me 
to  live,  372;  The  Turned  le.sson,  :;7J;  In.l.r  the 
leaves,  316;  The  voice  from  Galihr,  j:;';;  In-pnkiii 
prayer,  396;  The  village  blacksmiil,,  .■.ns;  Ihr  Wait- 
ing ones,  (ill;  "Write  tbeni  n  lili.i-  ii.  ninhl,"  2.S  1 ; 
Workaiul  w;mI,  :;-Jl;  W.iilin-,  .T'.J;  Wh.Muadethe 
flowers'.'  :;[u;  Wliirli  is  \.,iii  Imi  ;  :;i',  ;  We  can  trust 
still,  3SS;  Wl,:,|  w,.  -li,i.,lM  ,:nv  liir,  :l--. 
Polygamy.     iOxtract  from   decision  oi'  I  .  S.  Supreme 

Court  declaring,  illegal,  204. 
Pool  .Joseph.     Testimony  of  Joseph   and  Sarah   Pool 

concerning  their  son,  297. 
Poor.     On  the  increase  of  the  comforts  of  tlic,  within 
two  himdred  years,  55. 
Moral,  rather  than  material  help  needed  bv  the, 
335. 


Poplar.     On  tlie  use  of,  to  bind  drifting  sand,  382.      i 
Post  office.     On   the  transmission  of  animals  throug 

the,  in  Germany,  342. 
Potashes.     On  the  manufacture  of,  from  beet-root  ra^ 

lasses,  342. 
Power  of  gravitation.     The  universal  presence  of,  ui 
seen   and  unheard,  compared  with  spiritu; 
power,  215. 
Spiritual,  the  gift  of  God,  319. 
Prairie.     On  the  dangers  of  travelling  on  the,  37. 
Prayer.     Observations  on  the  nature  of,  45. 
Instances  of  the  efficacy  of  true,  81. 
Observations  on,  by  Isaac  Penington,  92. 
On  the  necessity  .and  blessings  of,  203. 
Notice  of  immediate  relief  from  danger  upo 

mental,  211. 
Remarkable  incidents  in  connection  with,  301 

335. 
The  efficacy  of,  not  connected  with  the  numbe 

of  words,  &c.,  327. 
On  the  benefit  of  early  morning,  371. 
Presbyterians.     Notice  of  harmony  between  Norther 
and  Southern,  in  the  United  States,  390. 
Music  not  permitted  by,  at  Belfast,  in  meeting 
for  worship,  393. 
Prison  Philanthropy.     On,  404. 
Prisons.     Notes  on  the,  of  England,  98. 
Procrastination.     On  the  tendency  to,  and  dangers 

310. 
Prodigal."     Extract  entitled  "The  young,  325. 
Progress.     On  the  conditions  of  real,  90. 
Prophecy.      The   spirit   of,   not   withdrawn    from    th 

church  at  the  present  time,  70. 
Prosperity.     Remarks  on  the  different  effects  of,  upoi 

individuals,  310. 
Providential  deliverance  from  shipwreck,  346. 
escape  from  death.     Account  of  a,  398. 
Punishment.      Observations  on    the  spirit   in    which 

should  be  accepted,  284. 
Purim.     Notice  of  the  annual  observ.ance  of  the  feas 
of,  by  the  Jews,  293. 

Queries  concerning  Christ."     Extract  from  I.  Pening- 
ton entitled  "  Some,  30.  33.  44.  54. 
Comments  on  the  above,  63. 

Rachel  Joseph,  a  colored  man.   Anecdote  of  the  be 

lence  of,  234. 
Railroad.     Passage  of  a,  through  the  Grand  Canon  o; 

the  Arkansas,  331. 
Railway  incident."     Statement  entitled  "  A,  140. 
Raisins.     Method  of  preparin.g,  described,  263. 
Reading.     Illustration  of  the  injurious  effects  upon  the 

young  of  sensational,  131. 
Redemption.     What  it  is.  251. 
Redemptioners  in  Pennsylvania.     Anecdote  connected 

with  the,  354. 
Reflections  on  my  Forty-seventh  birth-day,  12. 
Regeneration.    On  erroneous  sentiments  respecting,  215. 
Regeneration,  Sufl^ering,  Rejoicing  and  Self-searching.' 

Essay  entitled,  378. 
Religion.     On  the  benefit  of  spiritual  exercises  in  the 
work  of,  IS. 
On  the  danger  of  settling  into  a  false  security  in 

reference  to  the  work  of,  77. 
The  professor  of,  not  exempted  from  trials,  but 

supported  under  them,  87. 
True,  the  work  of  God,  110. 
Discouragements,  to  be  expected  by  the  professor 

of,  125. 
Obedience  to  Christ  the  practical  test  of,  140. 
On  the  importance  of  having  the  will  subdued, 
imder  the  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  151. 
On  the  necessity  of  constant  attention  to  the  work 

of,  158. 
On  bearing  the  cross  of  Christ,  174. 
On  self-activity  in  the  work  of,  181. 
On  the  importance  of  obedience  in  little  things 

in,  190. 
Incident  illustrating  the  declaration  "The  King- 
dom of  God  is  within  you,"  206. 
On  the  nature  of  true  convincoments  in,  206. 
Remarks  of  George  Fox  on,  270. 
On  following  our  own  way  in,  284. 
On  the  inadequacy  of  the  reasoning  |)owcrs  in, 

319. 
Obedience  to  the  Redeemer'.s  grace,  the  starting 

point  in,  304. 
Kemarks  of  John  Griffith  on  experimental,  aa 
distingnislied  from  profc'^sion,  402. 
Religious  (ipportuiiitiesof  a  .social  character.    Instances 
of,  and  remarks  on,  170. 
re^ponsibilities  of  the  young.     On  the,  290. 
items,  .Vic,  358.  365.  372.  3S1.  390.  398.  405.  413. 


eligions  items,  &c.     Comments  on,  384.  398. 
eminiscence.   Incident  entitled  A,  with  comments,  78. 
ntance.     Remarks  on,  as  a   necessary  duty  for  all, 

esurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.     On  the  .iccount  of  the, 
as  recorded  in  the  Scriptures,  273.  282.  290. 
298.  307. 
A  thought  on  the,  311. 
,esurrection  of  the  body.     Remarks  on  the  doctrine  of 
Friends  in  reference  to  the,  46. 

Responsibility.     On  the  duty  of  accepting,   by  those 
qualified,  371. 

letrenching  personal  expenses.     On  the  disposition  to 
sacrifice  benevolent  purposes  in,  149.  165. 
tetribution.     Incident  entitled,  294. 
teward  of  honest  industry.     Incident  entitled,  253. 
iichardson  John.     On  the  views  of  Friends  in   refer- 
ence to  the  pecuniary  support  of  minister,*,  29. 
Instance  of  presence  of  mind  and  calmness  in 

danger  of,  57. 
Prophetical  utterances  of,  70. 
Instance  of  Divine  regard  to,  in  his  early  re- 
ligious experience,  81. 
Experience  by,  of  the  Lord's  healing  power,  93. 
Account  of  a  religious  opportunity  of,  with  a 

judge  in  Bermudas,  170. 
Instance  in  the  life  of,  illustrating  Divine  guid 

ance,  179. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  importance  of  seeking  Divine 

guidance  in  marriage,  244. 
Account  by,  of  the  convincement  of  a  young 
woman,  266. 

liclies  not  a  mark  of  Divine  favor.     Observations  of 
.lohn  Thorp  on,  62. 
Remarks  on  unsatisfied  feelings  often  following 

the  accumulation  of,  310. 
The  possession  of,  frequently  a  burden,  31 
Jigge  Ambrose.     Epistle  of,  to  Friends  everywhere, 

41.  50.  59. 
lighteous.     On  the  trials  and  temptations  of  the,  260. 
■litualism.     The  fundamental  doctrine  of,  idolatrous, 

382. 
Ritualistic  place  of  worship  in  Philadelphia.    Observa- 
tions on  a,  365. 
Boad-side.     The  character  of  farmers  often  to  be  judged 

from  the,  301. 
Romanism.     Resolution  of  Presbyterians  against, 
'  Rotten  spot"  in  the  character.     On  the,  92, 
Russia.     Incident  illustrating  the  despotic  power  of  the 
government  of,  284. 
Notice  of  the  Nihilists  of,  322. 

3acredness  of  a  promise.     Anecdote  of  the  father  of 

Charles  James  Fox  upon  the,  156. 
Sadness.     Advice  of  John  Howard  not  to  give  wav  to, 
36. 

Saints."     On  the  improper  use  of  the  term,  405. 
Salvation  granted  through  our  Lord   Jesus  Christ  to 
difTerent  cla.sses  of  mankind,  314. 
Repentance  necessary  to,  235. 
Testimonies  to  the  way  of,  220.  228.  236.  243 
250.  261.  267.  277.  291. 
School-rooms  in  Germany.   Windows  on  both  sides  for- 
bidden in,  212. 
Schools.     Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  public,  on 
the  community,  255. 
On  the  responsibility  of  teachers,  and  the  qual; 
fications  required  rightly  to  discharge  their 
duties,  271. 

Science.     Remarks  of  the  President  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety on  speculations  in,  45. 
A  belief  in  the  truths  of  Divine  revelation  noi 

to  be  put  aside  at  the  behest  of,  197. 
The  discoveries  of,  not  injurious  to  Christianity 
284. 
Scientific  Notes,  293.  301.  319.  327.  334.  342.  358.  365 

373.  382.  390.  399.  406.  414. 
Scott  Samuel.     Remarks  of,   on  the  emptiness  of  the 
approbation  of  men,  compared  with  Divine  favor 
340. 
Seed  of  the  kingdom."     Essay  entitled  "  The,  364. 
Self-control  illustrated  in  the  management  of  a  horse 

293, 
Self-reproach.     Incident  entitled,  302. 
Self-righteousness.     Extract  entitled,  356. 
Sensational  literature.     Instance  of  the  evil  effects  of, 

on  young  minds,  207. 
Sensational  sermon.     Notice  of  a,  406. 
Sentinel.     Notice  of  an  order  given  in  Russia  to  a,  re 

maining  in  force  for  a  century,  207. 
Seriousness.     Extract  on  the  decay  of,  in  the  commu 

nity,  126. 
Shackleton  Richard.     Letter  of,  on  the  qualifications 
for  service  in  the  church,  66. 


INDEX. 

Shackleton  Richard.    Letter  of,  on  giving  up  to  Divine 

visitations,  103. 
Letter  of,  on  the  training  of  children,  and  the 

right  support  of  the  discipline,  104. 
Letter  of,  to  D.  C,  415. 
Shewen  William.     Notice  of  the  life  and  character  of, 

205. 
Testimony  of,  to  the  light  of  Christ,  205.  212.  238. 
On  meditating  on  the  law  of  the  Lord,  214. 
On  an  honest  and  upright  heart,  222. 
On  the  preciousness  of  true  waiting  on  the  Lord, 

228. 
On  living  in  the  sense  of  the  love  of  God  to  us, 

247.  409. 
On  living  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  252. 

On  the  temptations  of  the  righteous,  260. 

On  the  blessedness  of  those  who  live  in  and  obey 

the  power  of  God,  267. 
On  loving  and  following  the  law  of  God,  in  the 

heart,  284. 
On  the  necessity  of  man's  ceasing  from  his  own 

On  the  heavenly  vision  of  the  prophet  Daniel, 

322. 
On  having  the  mind  stayed  upon  the  Lord,  370. 
Shilitoe  Thomas.     Address  of,   to   Friends   in  Great 
Britain    and    Ireland    (concluded    from    vol. 
LI.),  1. 
Notice  of  the  exercises  of,  expressed  in  the  Yearly 
Meeting  of  women  Friends  in  Philadelphia  of 
1829,  215. 

Shipton  Anna.     Narrative  by,  of  the  religious  experi- 
ence and  death  of  the  wife'  of  a  thriving  tradesman, 
209. 
Siam.     Religious  liberty  allowed  in,  406. 
Sin  is  of  one  nature  all  the  world  over.     Remarks  of 

William  Penn  on,  263. 
Singing.   Account  of  the  convincement  of  an  individual 
respecting  congregational,  as  an  act  of  worship,  175. 
Skating.     Notes  on  the  history  of,  232. 
Slavery.     Notice  of  the  award  of  damages  to  a  colored 
woman  kidnapped  into,  245. 
Account  of  the  release  from,  of  James  Alford,  275. 
Sleeper  Moses.   Narrativeof  a  faithful  testimony  against 

war,  borne  by,  292. 
Smells.     On  the  method  of  fishing  for,  in  Maine,  302. 
Snail.     Notice  of  the  vitality  of  a,  294. 
Sound.     Notice  of  the  motion  of  air  in  large  rooms 

afiecting,  207. 
Spectroscope.     Notice  of  the  application  of,  to  measur- 
ing temperature,  327. 
Spider.     Instance  ot  the  sagacity  of  a,  382. 
Squirrels.     Notes  on  flying,  206. 
Stamps.     Notice  of  poisoning  from  the  dust  of  revenue, 

414. 
Statistics  of  the  number  of  deaths  bv  yellow  fever,  in 
New  York,  Philadelphia,  &c.,  31. 
of   the    economy    of   prohibiting    intoxicating 

liquors,  302. 
of  the  consumption  of  liquors  in  Great  Britain, 

340. 
of   different  religious   denominations   in    New 

York  State,  390. 
of  the  sale  of  beer  in  the  United  States,  406. 
Steam  navigation  of  the  Atlantic.   Account  of  the  earlv, 
193.  202. 
generator.     Notice  of  an  "  instantaneous;"  350. 
Story  Christopher.     Testimony  of  the  Monthly  Meet- 
ing at  Carlisle  concerning,  173. 
Story  Thomas.     On  the  views  of  Friends  in  reference 
to  the  pecuniary  support  of  ministers,  29. 
Anecdote  of  the  calmness  in  danger,  of,  57. 
Remarks  of,   on   Divine  communications  to  the 

minds  of  men,  70. 
Account  by,  of  bearing  before  the  French,  the 

testimony  against  swearing,  71. 
Remarkable  answer  to  prayer  of,  81. 
Accounts  by,  of  religious  opportunities  in  social 

gatherings,  170. 
Advice  of,  to  depend  on  the  openings  of  the 
Divine  Word  in  searching  the  Scriptures,  219. 
The  ministry  of  women  justified  from  Scripture, 

by,  225. 
Remarks  of,  on  a  silent  ministry,  229. 
Remarks  of,  in  reference  to  plainness  of  dress, 

257. 
Ob.servations  of,  upon  the  conversion  of  the  In- 
dians, 2-58. 
On  the  nature  of  silent  meetings  among  Friends, 

268. 
On  the  necessity  of  believing  in  and  obeying  the 
inward  appearance  of  Christ,  268. 
Strange  assertion.     Incident  entitled.     The,  306. 


Students.    Account  of  breaking  up  the  practice  of  haz- 
ing at  Bowdoin  College,  63. 
Suicides.     Eflfects  of  publicity  in  increasing  the  number 

of,  in  Italy,  207. 
Summary  of  Events,  8.  15.  23.  31.  39.  48.  56.  64.  72. 80. 
88.  96.  104.  112.  120.  128. 136. 144. 152. 160. 168. 176. 
184.  192.  200.  208.  216.  224.  232.  240.  248.  256.  264. 
271.  279.  287.  296.  304.  312.  320.  328.  336.  344.  352. 
360.  368.  376.  384.  392.  400.  408.  416: 
Sun.    The  recent  total  eclipse  of  the,  and  the  shadow 
of  totality,  as  observed  from  Pike's  Peak  in 
1878,  20. 
Account  of  the  total  eclipse  of  the,  as  seen  from 

Denver,  Colorado,  1878,  121. 
Notice  of  the  total  eclipse  of  the,  of  1869,  139. 
Sunset  on  Mt.  Washington.     Description  of  a  marvel- 
ous, 62. 
Syrian  law.suit.     Notice  of  a,  299. 

home-life.     Account  of,  347. 
Swearing.     Reproof  upon,  administered  by  a  boy,  140. 
Sympathy.     Instance  of  practical,  399. 


Testimony  of,  concerning  the  early  Chris- 
On  the  right  use  of  the,  individu- 


Tacitus. 

tians,  177. 
Talent  of  inl 
243. 

Tasimeter.     Description  of  Edison's,  76. 
Teaching  the  dumb  to  speak.    Account  of  the  Whipple 

Institution  for,  133. 
Telegraphy.     Notice  of  the  invention  by  T.  A.  Edison 
of  an  "  electric  governor"  for  use  in,  76. 
Objections  to  the  use  of  underground  wires  in, 
311. 

Telegraphic  writing  machine.     Notice  of  a,  327. 
Telephone.     Notice  of  the  use  of,  in  Germany,  327. 

Use  of,  to  convev  a  preacher's  discourse  to  an 
invalid,  3.59. 
Temperance.     Statistics  of  the  economy  of,  302. 

Incident  related  by  J.  B.  Gough  in  a  lecture  on, 
348. 
Temptation      On  resisting,  by  avoiding  it,  69. 
Testimony  of  Frankford  Monthly  Meeting  concerning 
Alfred  Cope,  28. 
of  Bradford  Monthly  Meeting  concerning  Ebene- 

zer  Worth,  34. 
of  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Carlisle,  England,  con- 
cerning Christopher  Story,  173. 
Testimonies  to  the  way  of  salvation,  220.  228.  236.  243. 

250.  261.  267.  277.  291. 
Testimonies  of  profane  writers  to  the  credibility  of  the 
New  Testament,  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  162.  169.  177.  18-5.  195.  201. 
Theatre.     Remarks  of  Theo.  Cuyler  on  the  pollutions 
of  the,  199. 
Incident  entitled  "  Retribution"  in  reference  to 

the,  294. 
Testimony  of  the  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
against  the,  358. 
Threshing.     Remarks  on,  141. 

Thorp  John.     Remarks  of,  on  the  work  of  the  enemy 
to  discourage,  55. 
Observations  of,  on  riches  and  the  blessings  of 

adversity,  62. 
Extracts  from,  upon  bearing  trials  and  afflictions, 
148.  186. 
Thou.     Remarks  on  the  use  of  the  word,  in  conversa- 
tion, 300. 
and  Thee.     Geo.  Fox  Divinely  required  to  use, 
without  respect  to  persons,  319. 
Thoughts  and  feelings.     Essays  entitled,  130.  141.  146. 
156.  163.  174.  181.  190.  196.  203.  210.  218.  227.  235. 
243.  249.  2.58.  269. 
Thunder  storms.  Remarks  on  courage  displayed  during, 

3.58. 
Tiger.     Account  of  the  cutting  of  the  claws  of  a,  277. 
Time.     Observation  on  the  right  employment  of,  333. 
Tobacco.     Observations  on  the  injurious  effects  of,  upon 
boys,  45. 
Remarks  on  the  dangers  of  the  use  of,  142. 
Notice  of  dealers  iu,  declining  the  sale  of,  from 

a  conviction  of  its  injurious  effects,  171. 
Notice  of  changes  in  the  blood  caused  by  the  use 

of,  221. 
Notice  of  the  serious  diseases  produced  by,  251. 
"  Too  dear  a  whistle."     Incident  entitled,  339. 
Tract  Repository."     Statement  and  appeal  on  behalf  of 

"The,  67. 
Trip  to  Muncy,  Pennsylvania.     Observations  on  the 

natural  scenery,  &c.,  of  a,  34.  42.  49. 
Truth.     Remarks  on  the  power  of,  223. 

On  so  living  that  the,  inay  prosper  in  our  hands, 
247. 
Truth-telling.      Incident    illustrating  the  reward   of, 
260. 


Turkey.     Account  of  some  of  the  races  inhabiting,  323. 
Turki.sh  superstitions.     Account  of,  300.  314. 

United  States.    On  the  forest  geography  of  the,  129. 137. 

147.  157.  161.  172.  178. 
Ungrateful  old  woman."     E,ssay  entitled,  "The,  250. 
Upsall  Nicholas.     Notice  of  the  kindness  of,  to  Friends 

in  Boston  in  1056,  &c.,  333. 

Volcano.     Notice  of  the  formation  of  the  JoniUo,  in 
1759,  175. 

"  Walking  matches."     Remarks  on,  336. 
Wain  Nicholas.     Anecdotes  of,  -57. 
War.     Appeal  to  their  fellow  citizens  issued  by  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  1878,  65. 
An  Indian  convinced  of  the  iniquity  of,  149. 
system  of,  in  Germany  a  fruitful  source  of  demor- 
alization, 158. 
Keraarks  on  the  nature  of,  183. 
Narrative  of  a  faithful  testimony  borne  against, 

292. 
Remarks  on  the  injustice  and  expense  of  the  pre- 
sent Zulu,  365. 
Declaration  by  Robt.  Moflat  on  the  injury  done 

by,  to  the  spread  of  Christianity,  390. 

not  lawful  under  the  Christian  dispensalfon,  398. 

The  career  of  the  successful  warrior  to  be  deeply 

deplored,  412. 

"  Watch  over  the  tender  lambs."     Essay  entitled,  354. 

Watchfulness.     Remarks  of  Daniel  Wheeler  on   the 

necessity  ofcontinu.il,  277. 
Watch-tower,  or  the  place  of  safety  for  the  newly  con- 
vinced."    Essay  entitled  "  The,  239. 
Water.     On  the  slow  o.^idation  of  sewage  matter  in, 

343. 
Weariness  of  etiquette.     Extract  entitled,  77. 
Webster  Daniel.     Incident  relating  to  the  religious  im- 
pressions of,  4. 
instrumental  in  protecting  the  innocent  in  a  law 
suit,  11. 
Welch  John,  the  peace  maker.     Notice  of  the  life  and 

character  of,  123. 
Wesley  John.     Remarkable  an.swer  to  prayer  of,  81. 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     Request  for  information 

of  an  historical  character  relating  to,  199. 
"  What  is  that  to  thee."     Essay  entitled,  394. 
Wheeler  Charles.     Account  of  the  closing  days  of  the 

life  of,  116. 
Wheeler  Daniel.     Remarks  of,  on  his  individual  spirit- 
ual condition,  263. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  mercy  which  had  followed 
him  throughout  his  varied  career,  279. 
Whipple  Home  School  for  Deaf  Mutes.    Account  of 

the,  133. 
Wight  Thomas,  of  Ireland.     Brief  account  of  the  life 

and  dying  expressions  of,  101. 
"  Willing  to  live  honestly."     Extract  entitled,  12. 


INDEX. 

Widdowfield  Gulielma..     Brief  notice  of  religious  en- 
gagements of,  158. 
"  Woodrufi' Scientific  Expedition."     Notice  of  the  pro- 
posed, 191. 
Woman's  influence.     The  home,  the  appointed  jilace 

for,  53. 
Work  and  praj'er.     Remarks  on  the  union  of,  356. 
Workingman.     On  the  increase  of  the  comforts  of  the, 

within  two  hundred  years,  55. 
World.     Observations  on  the  present  spiritual  condition 

of  the,  94. 
Worship.     On  tlie  duty  of  Friends  to  attend  their  meet- 
ings for,  29. 
Remarks  on  the  duty  of  those  assembled  in  meet- 
ings for,  51. 
On  the  benefit  to  children  of  attending  meetings 

for,  110. 
On  the  necessity  of  inward  silence,  and  waiting 

for  Divine  help  for  the  performance  of,  130. 
Reason  given  by  an  Indian  for  disapproving  of 

singing  in  meetings  for,  140. 
On  the  nature  and  value  of  silent  meetings  for, 

163. 
On  the  preciousness  of  true  waiting  upon  the 

Lord,  228. 

Advice  of  a  person,  not  a  member  among  Friend*, 

to  earnest  exercise  of  spirit  in  meetings  for, 

261. 

Remarks  of  Thomas  Story  on  the  nature  of  silent 

meetings  for,  among  Friends,  267.  i 

Observations  on  the  costly  extravagance  of  houses 

for  Divine,  292. 
Remarks  on  the  attendance  of  week-day  meet- 
ings for,  301. 
Remarks  on  floral  decorations  in  meetings  for, 

from  The  Episcopal  Recorder,  315. 
Extract  from  M.  Routh  on  selecting  an  early 
hour  for  the  assembling  of  meetings  for,  and 
discipline,  315. 
Advice  on  preventing  sleepiness  in  meetings  for, 

358. 
The  unfaithfulness  of  others  not  to  be  pleaded 

for  neglecting  meetings  for,  394. 
Adrice  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  refer- 
ence to,  396. 
Decoration  of  places  of,  disapproved  by  Epis- 
copalians in  Virginia,  406. 
On  the  impending  dangers  from  worldliness  in 
places  for,  406.  _  • 
Worth  Ebenezer.     Testimony  of  Bradford   Monthly 
Meeting  concerning,  34. 
Extracts  from  the  diary  and  letters  of,  with  com- 
ments, 270.  277.  289.  300.  309.  317.  326.  329. 
338.  349.  357. 302. 370.  379. 380.  395.  403.  410. 

Yearly  Meeting,  Canada.     Statements  relating  to  the 
recent  separation  in,  and  comments,  63.  127. 
128.  159.  187.  192.  199.  200. 
Dublin,  1879.    Notice  of  proceedings  of,  376. 


Yearly  Meeting,  Indiana.     Notice  of  the  prot;r>  - 
innovation  in,  198. 
London,  1878.     Appeal  to  (heir  fellow  citizo 
again,st  war,  issued  by,  65.  i 

1759.     Extract  from  an  Epistle  of,  27G.  | 

1879.     Notice  of  the  proceedings  of,  367. 
Comments  on  the  above,  368. 
New^Y'ork,  1879.     Notice'of  the  proceedings  c 

Ohio,  1878.     Notice  of  the  proceedings  of,  79. 
Philadelphia,   1829.      Some  account  of  the,  . 

women  Friends,  215. 
On  the  testimony  of,  to  the  light  of  Christ  i 

the  heart,  as  opposed  to  doctrine  of  "  Tt 

Beacon"  and  of  Elias  Hicks,  261. 
1879.     Thoughts  on  the  approach  of,  269. 
1879.     Notice  of  the  proceedings  of,  294.  30! 
1 830.     Concern  of,  respecting  the  education  < 

children,  316. 
Recently  published  additional  advices  of,  37" 

381.  387.  396.  405. 
Western.     Extracts  from  contributions  to  "Th 

British  Friend"  on  the  late  separation  in, ' 

13. 
and  the  English  deputation.     Remarks  on  thi- 

37. 166  ' 

Epistle  of  the,  (smaller  body),  issued  in  187;] 

and  comments,  78.  i 


1878.    Noticeof  the  proceedings  of  the,  (largd 

body),  207.  ^  '^      ^ 

Y''ellow  fever  in  Philadelphia  in  1793  and  1798.     Ex 

tracts  from  letters  referring  to  the,  6.  10.  IS 

26.52.98. 
Testimonial  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  i; 

1794,  of  their  appreciation  of  the  services  c 

Daniel  Offley  and  others,  during  the,  197. 
Statistics  of  the  mortality  bv,  in  New   York 

Philadelphia,  &c.,  31. 
Notice  of  some  of  the  incidents  attending  tb 

visitation  of,  in  Memphis,  in  1878,  117. 
Comments  on  the  appearance  of,  in  the  S.  States 


Yosemite  Valley.     Account  of  remarkable  natural  ob 

jects  in  and  near  the,  226. 
Youth.     Advice  of  Richard  Shackleton  respecting  the 

Sincerity  to  religious  convictions  in,  commandi 

respect,  53. 
An  appeal  to  the,  102. 
Notice  of  the  exercise  of  Thos.  Shillitoe  in  refer 

ence  to  the,  in  Philadelphia,  in  1829,  215. 
Advice  to,  to  shun  unseen  dangers,  278. 
On  the  religious  responsibilities  of  the,  290. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  17,  1878. 


NO.  1. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice,  if  paiil  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50;  10  cents  extra  is  ciiarged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Sabacriptiona  and  Paymonta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Iddrcss  of  Thomas  Shillitoe  to  Friends  in  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland. 

(Concladed  from  page  410,  vol.  li.) 

"  Tlio  door  ha^  of  late  been  set  open  much 
Kider  than  was  the  experience  of  our  first 
friends,  for  the  members  of  our  Society  to 
Issoeiate  with  tiiose  of  other  religious  profos- 
ions,  in  the  management  of  the  various  io- 
titutions  for  benevolent  purposes  that  are  on 
oot.  Let  us  be  careful,  that  this  does  not 
sad  us  to  assimilate  ourselves  to  the  world. 
?he  world  hated  our  first  Friends,  because 
hey  maintained  a  faithful  protest  against  its 
pirit,  its  maxims  and  manners;  but  in  pro- 
lortion  as  we  put  away  from  us  the  weapons 
f  the  Christian's  warfare,  and  join  in  league 
pith  the  world,  a  wider  door  of  admittance 
nto  all  companies  and  all  societies  will  be 
pened  to  us.  Thus  we  have,  indeed,  occasion 
o  look  well  to  our  steppings  and  standing; 
emenibering,  that  so  far  as  we  join  ourselves 

0  the  world  in  anj'  respect,  we  shall  be  con- 
leraned  with  the  world.  'If  ye  were  of  the 
vord,'  said  our  blessed  Lord  to  his  immediate 
bllowers,  'the  world  would  love  its  own  ;  but 
lecause  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
;hosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
vorld  hateth  you.' 

"  In  order  that  we  may  not  further  forfeit 
he  confidence  of  the  public,  but  regain  that 

hich  we  may  have  lost,  let  me  again  repeat 
he  caution,  that  by  others' harms  we  may  take 
varning;  and  by  our  future  conduct  give  proof 
four  belief  in  this  incontrovertible  truth,  that 

1  man's  life  or  the  true  enjoyment  of  it,  con- 
isteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
vhich  he  posses.seth.  Let  us  learn  that  essen- 
ial  lesson  of  contentment  with  little  things 
IS  to  this  world,  remembering  that  He,  whom 
ve  profess  to  take  for  our  leader,  declared  re- 
pecting  himself,  although  Lord  of  the  whole 
vorld,  '  The  foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds  of 
he  air  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 
lOt  where  to  lay  his  head,'  so  void  was  he  of 
my  earthly  inheritance.  It  was  the  exhor- 
•ation  of  the  prophet  to  Baruch,  the  son  of 
(feriah,  '  Seekest  thou  great  things  for  thy- 
.elf?  seek  them  not:  for  behold  I  will  bring 
svil  upon  all  flesh,  saith  the  Lord;  but  thy 
ife  will  I  give  unto  thee  for  a  prey,  in  all 
>laces  whither  thou  goest.'  Whilst  then  we  are 
ingaged  to  circulate  more  generally,  among 
nankind  at  large,  publications  explanatory  of 
tur  religious  principles,  and  religious  tracts, 
nay  we  give  proof,  in  the  first  place,  of  their 


happy  effects  upon  our  minds,  for  example 
will  do  more  than  precept, — actions  will  speak 
louder  than  words  ;  so  shall  we  each  one  be- 
come a  preacher  of  righteousness,  that  cannot 
fail  to  reach  to  the  p  ire  witness  in  the  minds 
of  others.  Thus  may  bo  become  as  saviours 
on  Mount  Ziou,  '  For  saviours  shall  come  upon 
Mount  Zion,  to  judge  the  Mount  of  Esau;  an  J 
the  kingdom  shall  be  the  Lord's.' 

"  And  let  us  all  retire  to  our  tents  ;  for  if  I 
am  not  mistaken,  such  are  the  signs  of  the 
times,  that  they  loudly  call  upon  us  so  to  do, 
and  there  closely  to  keep.  The  Lord  is  this 
tent,  unto  which  the  true  Israel  of  God  must 
flee  to  be  safe  ;  and  as  there  is  thus  an  abiding 
n  him,  who  is  the  munition  of  rocks,  should 
the  potsherds  of  the  earth  begin  to  smite  one 
against  another,  such  will  be  preserved  from 
smiting  with  them,  in  word  or  deed,  and  es 
cape  that  danger  which  will  more  or  less  fol- 
low those  vvho  are  found  so  meddling;  and 
that  perturbation  of  mind,  that  instability  of 
confidence  and  want  of  support,  under  the 
various  probations  that  may,  in  unerring  vvis- 
dom,  be  permitted  to  overtake,  which  ever 
was,  and  will  be,  the  case  of  those  who  make 
flesh  their  arm. 

"I  cannot  forbear  to  express  a  fear,  that 
there  are  among  us  who  are  not  sound  in  the 
faith,  as  it  respects  an  entire  reliance  on  the 
all-superintending  care  of  Divine  Goodness, 
n  times  of  danger  and  difficulty,  but  who  are 
making  flesh  their  arm;  and  when  at  times 
their  minds  are  awakened  to  behold  the  ap- 
proach of  danger,  as  respects  national  aff.iirs, 
are  placing  their  confidence  in,  what  they  es- 
teem, the  wise  conduciingof  a  well-disciplined 
army,  and  a  large  store  of  weapons  of  de- 
fence; all  which  may  effect  the  very  destruc- 
tion of  those  who  are  thus  relying  upon  them, 
nstoad  of  the  living  God,  for  preservation. 
Such  is  the  great  uncertainly  of  all  human 
events!  It  must  with  reverence  be  acknow- 
edged  bj'  every  serious  observer,  that  the  Di- 
Mne  protection  has  long  been  over  us  as  a 
nation  ;  and  for  the  sake  of  the  few  righteous 
amongst  the  different  professors  of  the  Chris- 
tian name,  is  still,  I  believe  mercifully  con- 
tinued. But  how  soon,  or  how  suddenly,  this 
may  be  withdrawn  from  us  as  a  nation,  be- 
cause of  our  multiplied  transgressions,  is  alto- 
gether unknown  to  us;  but  should  this  once 
be  permitted,  and  the  chain  of  the  evil  power 
be  loosened  for  a  time,  this  arm  of  flesh,  which 
there  is  reason  to  fear  man}^  are  depending 
upon  for  support  in  such  perilous  times,  will 
become  but  as  tow  in  the  furnace  I  Happy  will 
it  be  in  that  day,  for  those  who  have  made 
the  Lord  alone  their  refuge,  and  placed  their 
dependence  on  that  Omnipotent  and  Omni- 
present Being,  who  will  prove  in  such  seasons 
a  covert  from  the  heat,  a  shelter  from  the 
storm,  and  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a 
weary  land;  a  day  and  time  when  the  minds 
of  all  may  be  clad  with  dismay  as  with  a  gar- 
ment, for  fear  of  what  is  coming  upon  this 
part  of  the  Lord's  foot  stool. 


"And,  Friends,  let  us  not  dare  to  meddle 
with  political  matters,  but  renewedly  seek  for 
holy  help  to  starve  that  disposition  so  preva- 
lent in  us  to  be  meddling  therewith.  Endeavor 
to  keep  that  ear  closed,  which  will  be  itching 
to  hear  the  news  of  the  day,  and  what  is  going 
forward  ;n  the  political  circles.  We  shall  find 
there  is  safety  in  so  doing  ;  it  is  the  only  way 
for  us  to  experience  our  minds  to  be  preserved 
tranquil,  amidst  all  the  commotions,  all  the 
turnings  and  overturnings  that  may  be  per- 
mitted to  take  place,  when  the  measure  of  in- 
iquity m  ly  be  filled  up.  I  have  found,  that  if 
we  suffer  our  minds  to  be  agitated  with  politi- 
cal matters,  our  dependence  becomes  diverted, 
by  little  and  little,  from  the  true  centre  and 
place  of  safety,  where  perfect  peace  isexpjri- 
enced,  though  the  world  and  all  around  us  may 
speak  trouble.  Such  as  have  this  dependence, 
will  know  it  to  be  a  truth  fulfilled  in  their  own 
individual  experience,  that  '  They  that  trust 
in  the  Lord  shall  be  as  Mount  Zion,  which 
cannot  be  removed  ;  but  abideth  for  ever  ;'  and 
that  as  '  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jeru- 
salem, so  the  Lord  is  round  about  his  people 
from  henceforth  even  forever.'  Now,  Friends, 
ba  willing  to  take  up  this  cross,  for  I  have 
found  it  to  be  one  of  the  many  crosses  I  have 
had  to  take  up,  and  avoid  reading  political 
publications,  and,  as  much  as  possible,  news- 
papers ;  and  I  am  persuaded,  if  a  willingness 
is  but  manifest  on  our  part  so  to  do,  sufficient 
help  will  be  afforded  from  time  to  time,  to 
withstand  this  and  every  other  temptation  of 
the  great  adversary  of  our  peace.  I  am  well 
aware  that  men  in  trade,  and  sometimes  those 
who  are  free  from  its  incumbrances,  have  oc- 
casion to  resort  to  those  channels  of  general 
information;  bat  when  this  is  ray  case,  I  find 
it  safest  for  me,  after  I  have  received  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  in  question,  then  to  put  the 
paper  away  from  me.  I  am  aware  that  it  re- 
quires firmness  so  to  act,  there  being  some- 
thing in  our  nature  so  anxious  to  know  what 
is  going  forward  in  the  world;  but,  my  friends, 
nature  must  be  overcome  by  grace,  which  I 
never  found  to  be  wanting,  if  rightly  sought 
after. 

"  1  must  now  conclude,  with  expressing  the 
earnest  solicitude  I  feel,  that  we  may  each  of 
us  be  found  willing  to  unite  with  that  all-suffi- 
cient help,  which,  I  believe,  yet  waits  our  ac- 
ceptance; and  suffer  it  so  to  operate  in  and 
upon  us,  that  we  may  become  a  people  wholly 
separated  in  heart  and  mind,  love  and  affec- 
tion, from  everything  that  has  a  tendency  to 
dim  oui-  brightness,  to  prevent  us  from  being 
as  lights  in  the  world;  and  be  clothed  with 
those  beautiful  garments,  which  so  adorned 
our  worthy  ancestors — humility,  self-denial, 
and  an  entire  dedication  of  heart  to  the  work 
and  service  of  our  God  ;  a  disposition  truly 
characteristic  of  the  disciples  of  him,  who  de- 
clared, '  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  ;' 
and  thus  may  the  enemy  no  longer  be  permit- 
ted to  rob  and  spoil  us,  but  the  language  go 
forth  respecting  us, '  Happy  art  thou,  O  Israel, 


THE    FRIEND. 


who  is  like  unto  thoo,  O  people  ;  saved  by  tin 
Lord.'  Thomas  SirrLLiioE. 

"  Hitchin,  1st  of  Eleventh  moiilb,  1S;20." 


For  "The  Friead.'' 

Letters  from  Uiifrequentetl  Places. 

(Continued  from  page  410,  vol.  li.) 
DAMASCUS. 

Damasfus,  the  oldest  city  in  the  world,  is  a 
curious  old  place.  Had  I  not  been  in  Cairo, 
and  become  acquainted  all  along  with  these 
oriental  mixtures  of  people  and  their  peculiar 
manners  and  customs,  it  would  have  produced 
a  strange  sensation. 

I  often  wish  I  could  just  pick  up  some  of 
you  home-folk,  and  set  you  down  in  the  mid- 
dle of  these  scenes.  It  would  not  do  unless  I 
could  put  my  arms  round  you,  and  had  our 
big  Diabus  hovering  over  all,  for  it  would 
frighten  you  so;  but  there  is  nothing  like  get- 
ting used  to  a  thing!  The  surroundings  of 
Damascus  are  the  most  interesting  to  me. 
Wish  I  could  show  you  some  views  wo  had 
this  morning  from  a  tall  minaret,  of  the  famous 
old  mosque  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  The  mud 
colored  city  spread  widely  beneath  us,  we 
looked  down  on  countless  domes  and  round 
tops,  for  almost  every  house  has  a  large  in- 
verted bowl  on  top  of  it — not  so  bad  here  as 
at  Jerusalem — I  thought  there,  that  not  only 
every  house,  but  nearly  every  upper  room 
had  its  inverted  cover.  "The  street  called 
Straight"  wc  could  trace  by  its  sharp,  trian- 
gular cover,  put  on  to  keep  out  the  sun.  Be- 
yond the  city  are  miles  and  miles  of  rich  cul- 
tivation, trees  and  gardens,  with  suburban 
villages  nestling  among  the  luxuriant  vegeta- 
tion. The  Abana  and  the  Pharpar  rivers 
water  the  immense  plain,  and  nourish  all  the 
wilderness  of  verdure,  fruits  and  flowers.  The 
Abana  (Barada  it  is  called  here)  flows  into  and 
through  the  city  ;  every  house  seems  to  have 
its  fountain,  and  the  cool,  refreshing  sound  of 
trickling  water  is  heard  on  every  side  ;  large 
streams,  too,  rushing  in  many  courses  with 
force  enough  to  keep  every  thing  clean,  but 
they  do  not!  My  guide  book  gives  so  much 
belter  descriptions  than  I  can,  that  I  will  trj' 
to  copy  it:  "The  fame  of  Damascus  begins 
with  the  earliest  patriarchs,  and  continues  to 
modern  times.  While  other  cities  of  the  East 
have  risen  and  decayed,  Damascus  is  still  what 
it  was.  It  was  founded  before  Balbeck  and 
Palmyra,  and  it  has  outlived  them  both. 
While  Babylon  is  a  heap  in  the  desert,  and 
Tyre  a  ruin  on  the  shore,  it  remains  what  it 
is  called  in  the  prophecies  of  Isaiah,  '  the 
head  of  Syria.'  It  is  evident,  to  use  the 
words  of  Lamartine,  that,  'like  Constantino- 
ple it  was  a  predestinated  capital.'  Nor  is 
it  difficult  to  explain  why  its  freshness  has 
never  faded  through  all  its  series  of  vicissi- 
tudes and  wars.  Among  the  rocks  and  brush- 
wood at  the  base  of  Anti-Libanus  are  the 
fountains  of  a  copious  and  perennial  stream, 
which,  after  running  a  course  of  no  great  dis- 
tance to  the  south-cast,  loses  itself  in  a  desert 
lake.  But,  before  it  reaches  this  dreary  bound- 
ary, it  has  distributed  its  channels  over  the 
intermediate  space  and  loft  a  wide  area  behind 
it,  rich  with  prolific  vegetation  ;  these  are  the 
'streams  from  Lebanon,'  and  the  'rivers  of 
Damascus'  which  Naaman  ))referred  to  all  the 
'waters  of  Israel.'  And  this  stream  is  the 
inestimable  treasure  of  Damascus.  The  habi- 
tations of  men  must  have  been  always  gath- 
ered about  it,  as  the  Nile  has  inevitably 
attracted  an    immemorial    population   to   its 


banks."  "Damascus  remains  the  true  type 
of  an  oriental  city.  Caravans  come  and  go 
from  Bagdad  and  Mecca  as  of  old  ;  merchants 
sit  and  smoke  over  their  costly  bales  in  dim 
bazaars,  drowsy  groups  sip  their  coffee  in 
kiosks  overhanging  the  river;  and  all  the 
picturesque  costumes  of  the  East  mingle  in 
the  streets.  The  first  view  of  the  town  from 
one  of  the  over-leaning  ridges,  seems  like  the 
vision  of  the  earthly  Paradise.  Marble  mina- 
rets, domes  glittering  with  the  crescent,  mas- 
sive towers  and  terraces  of  level  roofs  rise  out 
of  the  sea  of  foliage,  the  white  buildings  shin- 
ing with  ivory  softne-^s  through  the  broad, 
dark  clumps  of  verdure,  which,  miles  in 
breadth,  and  leagues  in  circuit,  girdle  the  city 
— making  it,  as  the  people  love  to  say,  'a 
pearl  set  in  emerald.'  It  is  a  wilderness  of 
bloom  and  fragrance  and  fruitage,  where  olive 
and  pomegranate,  orange  and  apricot,  plum 
and  walnut  mingle  their  varied  tints  of  green 
—a  maze  of  flowering  and  scented  thickets, 
pierced  with  wild  woodland  glades  that  are 
sweet  with  roses  and  jasmine  blossoms,  and 
alive  with  springs  and  rivulets.  And  close  up 
to  the  forest  edge  comes  the  yellow  desert, 
and  around  it  are  the  bare  mountains,  with 
the  snowy  crest  of  Hermon,  standing  like  a 
sentinel  with  shining  helmet,  on  the  west — 
the  tower  of  Lebanon  that  looketh  towards 
Damascus.' 

The  population  of  Damascus  has  been  vari- 
ously estimated  ;  in  round  numbers  it  may  bo 
taken  at  about  150,000,  of  whom  about  100,- 
000  are  Muslims  and  6,000  Jews — others  to 
fill  up.  The  bazaars  are  in  long  avenues, 
roofed  over  ;  not  a  mere  jumble  of  miscellane- 
ous shops,  but  each  bazaar  devoted  to  some 
especial  trade  or  manufacture.  There  is  the 
saddler's  bazaar,  where  the  gay  but  uncom- 
fortable Syrian  saddles  may  be  seen,  in  all 
varieties.  The  silk  bazaar,  where  western 
travellers  generally  linger  to  inspect  the  gor- 
geous robes  of  Damascene  work,  and  to  pur- 
chase at  least  one  of  those  gay  head-dresses 
seen  so  often  in  Palestine.  Then  there  are 
the  Greek  bazaar,  the  tobacco  bazaar,  the  per- 
fume, the  coppersmith's,  the  boot  and  shoe, 
booksellers'  and  so  on,  bazaars  for  every 
branch  of  trade  and  manufacture,  where  the 
traveller  may  purchase  anything  he  requires 
"from  a  shoe-string  to  a  camel."  "On  the 
market  day,  the  crowds  are  enormous,  and 
then  the  '  Eye  of  the  East'  sees,  and  is  to 
be  seen  to  the  best  advantage.  Then,  as  in 
fact,  on  other  days,  there  will  be  seen  Persians 
in  gorgeous  silks,  Nubians  in  black  and  white, 
Greeks  in  national  costume,  Jews  with  ring- 
lets, and  without,  Bedouins  of  the  desert,  pil- 
grims en  route  to  Mecca,  a  marvellous  medley. 
'The  hubbub  is  generally  terrific.  Now  way 
must  be  made  for  some  grandee,  now  a  string 
of  camels  drives  the  crowd  into  a  mas.s,  or  a 
party  of  midshipmen,  just  arrived  from  Bey- 
outh,  rushes  through  the  bazaars  on  fleet 
donkeys,  scattering  sherbert  stalls  as  they 
pass.  And  in  the  midst  of  all  this,  the  richly 
obed  merchants  sit  on  the  sills  of  their  shops, 
smoking  their  tchibouks,  and  sipping  their 
coffee,  with  the  most  consummate  indifl'er- 
enco." 

In  addition  to  the  bazaars  are  the  khans, 
where  the  wholesale  trade  is  carried  on. 
They  are,  for  the  most  part,  owned  by  mer- 
chants of  immense  woaltli,  and  the  carpets  of 
'ersia,  the  muslins  of  India,  the  prints  of  Man - 
hester,  Ac,  form  the  stock  in  trade.  The 
trect  vendors  go  about  in  legions — lemonade. 


raisin  water,  liquorice  water,  fruits,  nuts,  it 
fact  everything  that  can  be  hawked  about  i 
sold  in  the  streets.  The  bread  boj'  cries,  "  01 
Allah  !  who  sustaineth  us,  send  trade!"  Th 
drink  seller  cries,  "  Oh  cheer  thine  heart,"  a 
he  rattles  his  copper  cups  in  his  hand,  and  S( 
on. 

We  are  going  now  to  mount  donkeys  an( 
ride  to  the  top  of  the  mount  from  whene 
Mahomet  looked  down  upon  Damascus  whei 
he  was  but  a  camel  driver  from  Mecca.  Gaz 
ing  upon  the  beautiful  scene  he  said,  "Mai 
can  have  but  one  Paradise,  and  my  Paradisi 
is  fixed  above,"  and  turned  away  without  en 
tering  the  city.  I  can  but  admire  his  self 
control  in  resisting  such  a  temptation,  for  h' 
would  not  feel  the  contrast  of  the  dirty  city 
to  the  fulness  of  beauty  without,  as  we  do 
A  modern  writer  says  :  "  Damascus  is  beauti 
ful  from  the  mountain,"  and  "  If  I  were  to  gc 
to  Dama^^cus  again,  I  would  camp  on  Ma 
hornet's  hill  about  a  week,  and  then  go  away!' 
I  might  do  so  too,  having  seen  the  inside  ol 
the  city,  but  unless  it  were  necessary  to  re- 
main in  my  tent,  would  prefer  the  real  com- 
fort of  the  Demetri  Hotel,  the  most  decidedly 
oriental  hotel  we  have  been  in — modern  com 
forts  mingled  with  eastern  luxuries,  and  mak 
ing  a  very  enjoyable  whole,  so  very,  very  grate- 
ful to  the  weary  traveller. 

We  have  been  shown  the  place  of  St.  Paul'f 
conversion,  and  where  he  was  let  down  at 
night  over  the  wall.  Have  visited  the  houses 
of  Ananias  and  of  Naaman,  and  the  old  mosque 
supposed  to  be  the  Temple  of  Himmou  where 
Naaman  deposited  his  "two  mules  burden  ol 
earth,"  and  reared  his  own  altar  (2d  Kings  v 
17),  the  same  which  king  Ahaz  saw  and  hac 
copied  in  Jerusalem  (^2d  Kings  xvi.  10 — 12. 
We  have  also  traversed  the  "street  callec 
Straight,"  a  mile  in  length,  and  now  we  must 
go. 

Beyrouth,  -ith  mo.  15//i,  1S7S. — You  woulc 
not  envy  me  if  you  could  feel  as  tired  an( 
worn  out  as  I  do !  I  am  almost  astonished  t( 
be  alive  after  twenty  days  on  horseback  I  anc 
now  the  reaction  from  constant  pressing  or 
is  nearly  as  bad  as  the  fatigue.  To-morrow 
we  expect  to  go  on  board  a  French  steamei 
for  Constantinople,  and  arc  promising  our 
selves    ten  days  of  delicious  rest,   yes  rest. 

M3'  brother  has  gone  up  Mt.Lebanon  to  visi 
a  school  in  which  New  England  Yearly  Meet 
ing  is  interested  through  Eli  Jones.  I  wantec 
to  go,  had  looked  forward  to  that  as  one  o 
the  things  to  do  here,  but  tired  nature  forbids 
It  is  a  three  hour's  ride  on  horseback,  and  E 
will  stay  the  night,  and  return  early  to-mor 
row  morning.  In  the  meantime  I  am  goin| 
to  drive  about  the  city,  and  see  something  o 
it,  thinking  it  will  be  a  luxury  to  sit  in  a  car 
riago  onco  more.  Bej'routh  is  very  beautiful 
and  more  civilized  than  anj^  place  we  hav< 
seen  in  Asia.  The  onlj-  road  in  Syria  is  froir 
here  to  Damascus,  and  that  is  perfect  as  Ma 
cadamizcd  road  can  be — a  diligence  runs  t< 
and  fro  daily. 

(To  be  conliDoed.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friond." 

To  THE  Editors: — Having  just  received 
from  a  friend,  the  7th  month  number  of  The 
(^London)  ''Friend,"  containing  a  critique  on 
two  or  three  paragraphs  in  the  fore  part  of 
"An  Esamen"  of  parts  of  the  recent  work  of 
E.  Barclay,  on  the  "Inner  Life  of  the  Religious 
Societies  of  the  Commonwealth,"  I  wish  to 
offer  a  few  remarks  thereon,  as  it  may  come 
under  the  eye  of  some  of  the  readers  of  "  The 
Friend." 

The  critic  supposes  he  has  discovered  a 
"fundamental  error"  in  the  paragraphs  on 
which  he  comments,  and  which  in  his  judg- 
ment "  deprives  the  examen  of  value  :"  he 
therefore  takes  no  notice  of  any  other  portions 
of  the  work. 

To  do  him  entire  justice,  I  will  ask  space 
enough  to  give  the  greater  portion  of  the 
article.  After  quoting  from  the  Examen  the 
opinion  expressed,  that  an  author  not  believ- 
ing in  the  immediate  revelations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  the  mind  of  man,  as  Friends  have 
Bver  held  the  doctrine,  is  incapable  of  "  fathom 
ing  what  Friends  believe  to  be  the  '  inner  life' 
and  motive  power  that  actuated  the  founders 
and  consistent  members  of  the  Society,"  the 
quotation  proceeds:  "  That  this  serious  defect 
Bxisted  in  the  author  of  'The  Inner  Life,'  is 
made  manifest  in  the  early  pages  of  the  work, 
and  shows  its  effects  in  various  parts  of  it. 
He  says:  'If  a  Chrislian  voluntarily  forsakes 
the  appointed  channels  of  divine  grace  and  help, 
which  are  described  in  the  New  Testament 
as  only  in  connection  loith  a  Christian  society, 
will  he  remain  a  member  of  Christ's  mystical 
body?'  (p.  4.)  And  again,  'True  it  is  that 
the  body  without  the  Spirit  is  dead ;  but  it  is 
equally  true  that  the  Spirit  without  the  body 
cannot  effect  its  desires  and  aims'  (p.  6.) 

"The  assertion  that  the  appointed  channels 
of  divine  grace  and  help  exist  only  in  connec- 
tion with  a  Christian  society,  and  that  it  is 
80  described  in  the  New  Testament,  contra- 
venes one  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Friends,  who  have  ever  believed  that  Christ, 
the  true  light,  'lighteth  every  man  thatcometh 
into  the  world  ;'  and  the  declaration  of  the 
Apostle  that  '  The  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men.'  True, 
the  Church  of  Christ,  the  body  of  sanctified 
believers  of  which  He  is  the  glorified  head,  is 
a  society — if  such  it  may  be  called — through 
which  He  works  for  the  fulfilment  of  His  re- 
deeming purposes,  and  through  its  organism 
His  Holy  Spirit  ministers  to  the  stability,  com- 
fort, and  fellowship  of  the  individual  mem- 
bers. But  to  say  that  the  omniscient,  omnipo 
tent  Jehovah,  '  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  a  knowledge  of 
the  truth,'  cannot  effect  His  '  designs  and 
aims'  without  the  instrumentality  of  a  visible 
Church,  is  presiimptuously  to  limit  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  and  to  cut  off  from  any  hope  of 
salvation  millions  of  those  whom  He  has 
created  for  the  purpose  of  His  own  glory,  an 
for  whom  His  only  begotten  Son  suffered  and 
died." 

Then  comes  the  criticism. 

"Now  what  was  it  that  Robert  Barclay 
really  did  say  ?  The  paragraph  from  which 
Dr.  Evans  has  detached  the  sentences  quoted 
is  as  follows,  "A  Christian  may  be  really 
united  to  the  Church  universal  in  a  desert  or 
a  prison,  but  who  will  venture  to  say  that, 
because  Christ  there  supplies  all  his  need 
without  human  means,  religious  isolation  is 
Christ's  ordinary  method  of  doing  this  ?     If  a 


Christian  voluntarily  forsakes  the  appointed 
channels  of  divine  grace  and  help,  which  are 
described  in  the  New  Testament  as  only  ex- 
isting in  connection  with  a  Christian  society, 
will  he  remain  a  member  of  Christ's  mystical 
body?  Who  will  venture  to  say  that  a  Chris- 
tian is  performing  all  his  duties,  as  described 
n  the  New  Testament,  if  he  does  not  seek  the 
communion  of  the  saints,  if  the  establishment 
and  comfort  of  the  church  members  is  a  mat- 
tor  of  indifference  to  him,  and  if  he  does  not 
do  his  part,  however  small,  in  assisting  in  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel?"  {Religious  Side- 
ties  of  Commonwealth,  p.  4.) 

"  The  gi-eat  leading  principle  expressed  in 
the  New  Testament  is  that  the  Church  is 
His  body.'  All  the  members  of  the  Church 
nave  some  office.  True  it  is  that  '  the  body 
without  the  Spirit  is  dead,'  but  it  is  equally 
true  that  the  Spirit  without  the  body  cannot 
effect  its  desires  and  aims.  We  are  '  workers 
together  with  God,'  and  when  we  refuse  to  be 
so  we  frustrate  those  loving  purposes  which 
God  has  towards  our  race — purposes  which 
He  designs  to  accomplish  by  human  instru- 
mentality. The  elaborate  machinery  of  a 
steam-engine  is  useless  without  the  motive- 
power,  but  without  this  machinery  the  steam 
will  not  accomplish  the  object  which  is  de- 
signed" (p.  6.) 

'  Robert  Barclay's  position  is  so  clearly  true 

i  Scriptural  that  some  ingenuity  is  needed 
to  misconstrue  or  pervert  its  meaning.  R.  B. 
ays  in  plain  words  that  association  with  an 
outward  Church  is  not  necessary  to  spiritual 
life,  but  that  it  is  the  ordinary  and  the  ap- 
pointed moans  through  which  it  is  fed  and 
maintained.  Is  not  this  the  fact?  R.  B.  does 
not  say,  and  wo  are  assured  he  never  thought, 
that  the  millions  outside  the  Church's  pale 
were  cut  off  from  the  hope  of  salvation.  Dr. 
Evans  saj-s  Robert  Barclay's  book  is  vitiated 
by  a  radical  error  at  its  outset.  This  assumed 
radical  error  is  Dr.  Evans'  own  creation.  Such 
a  fundamental  misconception  of  the  views 
of  the  author  he  is  criticising  deprives  Dr. 
Evans's  examen  of  value.  To  understand  and 
fairly  to  represent  the  opinions  of  an  oppo- 
nent is  the  first  requisite  of  a  critic.  That 
requisite  Dr.  Evans  does  not  possess." 

The  parts  of  the  paragraphs  from  whicl: 
the  expressions  controverted  are  "  detached,' 
do  not  change  the  meaning  of  the  assertions 
made,  and  were  not  calling  for  other  remarks 
than  those  setting  forth  the  position  occupied 
by  the  Church,  and  the  high  privileges 
confers  on  its  members.  But  the  sentences 
'•detached"  are  the  salient  points  of  those 
paragraphs,  being  the  bold  and  unqualified 
assertions  that  the  Scriptures  describe  "  the 
appointed  channels  of  divine  grace  and  help 
to  be  only  in  connection  with  a  Christian  so- 
ciety ;"  and  that  the  Spirit  ivithout  the  body- 
thai  is  "a  Christian  society" — cannot  effect  its 
desires  and  aims."  It  would  have  been  well  if 
the  critic,  who  pronounces  this  position  to  be 
"true  and  scriptural,"  had  given  at  least  one 
text  that  holds  out  such  an  idea.  What  is 
said  of  a  Christian  being  united  to  the  church 
universal  though  "in  a  desertor  a  prison,"  and 
that  there  Christ  supplies  all  his  needs  with- 
out human  means  ;  or  that  a  Christian  is  not 
"performing  all  his  duties"  if  he  "does  not 
seek  the  communion  of  the  saints,"  no  more 
removes  or  mitigates  the  "  radical  error"  in 
the  two  detached  sentences,  than  does  the 
critic's  assumption  that  what  he  calls  my 
"  fundamental    misconception   of  the   views 


of  the    author"    deprives   the    "  Examen    of 
value." 

He  remarks,  that  "  R.  Barclay  sa5'9  in 
plain  ivords  that  association  with  an  outward 
hurch  is  not  necessary  to  spiritual  life,  but 
that  it  is  the  ordinary  and  the  appointed 
through  which  it  is  fed  and  main- 
tained :"  and  then  asks,  "  Is  not  this  the  fact? 
It  is  not,  even  in  this  modified  presentation 
of  R.  B.'s  teaching.  What  he  does  say  is, 
'  The  appointed  channels  of  divine  grace  and 
help  are  described  in  the  New  Testament  as 
only  (not  ordinarily)  in  connection  with  a 
Christian  society."  Were  this  true,  even  the 
Christian  in  a  desert  or  prison  would  run  the 
risk  of  being  deprived  of  divine  grace  and 
help,  (on  which  depends  spiritual  life)  inas- 
much as  he  might  thus  be  cut  oft'  from  the  only 
channels  for  conveying  them.  But  every  one 
who  is  grafted  into  Christ  draws  his  "spiritual 
life"  immediately  from  Him  the  living  Vine, 
without  the  intervention  of  any  christian  so- 
ciety or  other  human  organization.  The 
benefits  conferred  by  and  through  the  church 
are  inestimable,  but  it  is  its  glorified  Head 
alone  that  can  break  man  off  from  his  natural 
and  fallen  nature,  graft  him  into  himself,  and 
nourish  the  spiritual  life  He  has  created. 

If  R.  Barclay  does  not  say,  nor  as  this  critic 
"  is  assured"  "never  thought''  that  "  the  mil- 
lions outside  the  Christian  pale  were  cut  off 
from  the  hope  of  salvation,"  it  was  because 
his  own  belief  did  not  correspond  with  tho 
theory  he  inculcated,  that  "  the  Spirit  without 
the  body — an  outward  church — cannot  effect 
its  desires  and  aims."  "The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh 
and  whither  it  goeth,  even  bo  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  Spirit." 

Charles  Evans. 

8th  month,  1878. 

A  chamois  case  has  just  been  decided  in 
Switzerland.  Two  men  of  Dresbach  in  the  can- 
ton of  Gloris,  caught  in  1876,  a  young  chamois, 
aged  six  months  or  thereabouts,  on  tho  Braun- 
wald,  took  it  home-  and  made  a  pen  for  it. 
Unhappily  a  gendarme  heard  of  this,  and  laid 
an  information,  and,  the  capture  of  a  young 
chamois  being  iaterdicted,  had  thetwohunters 
fined  10  francs.  Now  arose  the  question  what 
to  do  with  the  chamois.  Tho  local  court  could 
find  no  precedent,  neither  any  law,  concern- 
ing the  animal,  and  referred  the  matter  to  the 
Federal  authorities,  who  ordered  thatit  should 
be  set  at  liberty.  His  sorrowful  masters 
opened  the  pen,  and  the  chamois  wouldn't  go 
.out.  Depositions  to  this  eftect  were  duly 
drawn  up  and  witnessed,  and  forwarded  to 
Berne,  where  the  Federal  Council  decided 
that  a  gendarme  should  remove  the  coatuma- 
cious  chamois,  and  turn  him  loose  in  a  moun- 
tain district,  where  he  would  be  under  the 
protection  of  a  game  law.  The  official  lug- 
ged the  animal  away  to  the  appointed  spot 
and  set  him  at  liberty,  and  the  chamois  at 
once  turned  round  and  sped  for  home,  till  he 
had  once  more  reached  his  beloved  prison. 
The  gendarme  returned  and  reported,  and 
before  the  Federal  Council  could  decide  what 
to  do  next  the  animal  grew  out  of  his  mi- 
nority, and  thus  placed  himself  beyond  its 
jurisdiction.  Herr  Wunderlisch,  of  Zurich, 
has  bought  him  for  350  francs  and  has  given 
him  free  range  of  his  park. — Late  Paper. 


Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith. 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Reparation  in  the  Western  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  British  Friend  for  the  7th  month  con 
tains  five  articles  referring  to  the  separation 
in  Wtstern  Yearly  Meeting.  This  indicates 
an  unusual  awakening  of  attention  to  this 
subject. 

The  first  in  order  in  its  columns  is  from 
"William  Ball,  who  alludes  to  the  probable 
course  of  the  delegates  sent  to  this  country 
by  London  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  editor  of  the  paper  next  prints  his  own 
view,  on  an  important  question,  which  he  first 
propounds : 

"  When  two  bodies  come  forward,  each 
claiming  to  be  a  particular  Yearly  Meeting, 
of  which  there  can  only  be  one,  what  substanti- 
ates the  right  of  either  to  the  name  and 
standing  of  that  meeting?  A  ri»ht  conclu- 
sion on  this  point  would  greatly  help  in  any 
future  emergency.  It  seemed  to  claim  little 
thought  in  our  late  Yearly  Meeting,  and  is  but 
slightly  adverted  to  by  our  correspondents. 
We  would,  therefore,  with  becoming  diffi- 
dence, submit  that  the  sole  claim  of  either 
body  to  the  title  assumed  must  ever  rest  on  a 
strict  adherence  to  the  original  religious  pro- 
fession of  the  Society  of  Friends,  with  a  prac- 
tice in  conformity;  and  by  no  means  exclu- 
sively or  chiefly  in  consideration  of  certain 
Friends  being  officials — the  clerk  and  corre- 
spondents— or  contingent  on  the  number  of 
members  in  either  constituency.  In  the  event 
of  either  party  in  these  cases  emitting  no  de- 
claration of  their  adhesion  to  the  original 
faith  of  Friends,  let  this  point  be  ascertained, 
and  then  make  election  which  epistle  and 
party  to  accept.  Decisions  being  known  to 
be  thus  ruled,  we  are  strongly  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  an  effectual  checii  would  be  placed 
upon  divisions,  attended,  as  they  are,  with 
such  unhappy  results  and  seldom  entirely 
overcome." 

In  a  supplementary  account  of  Dublin 
Yearly  Meeting,  attention  was  called  to  the 
fact,  that  when  the  case  of  the  Ohio  separa- 
tion came  before  it  years  ago,  the  Epistle  that 
was  read  was  not  that  which  bore  the  signa- 
ture of  the  former  clerk. 

Richard  Hall  addresses  the  following  letter 
to  the  Editor,  which  contains  some  senti- 
ments worthy  of  careful  consideration. 

"  Dear  Friend, — In  thy  report  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  our  late  Yearly  Meeting  in  refer- 
ence to  its  correspondence  with  Western  Year- 
ly Meeting,  the  view  held  forth  and  acted 
upon  as  to  what  constitutes  the  claim  to  the 
title  and  rights  of  a  Yearly  Meeting  to  a  cor- 
respondence with  other  coordinate  bodies 
appears  open  to  objection,  inasmuch  as  the 
faithfulness  or  otherwise  of  a  body  so  consti- 
tuted to  those  principles  professedly  held  by 
it  is  not  taken  into  account.  If  a  Yearly 
Meeting  abandons  such  principles,  fails  to 
vindicate  these  in  practice,  and  to  encourage 
and  assist  its  individual  members  in  a  course 
of  action  agreeable  therewith,  does  it  not  for- 
feit its  claim  to  the  character  it  professes  to 
hold,  and  not  only  loses  its  right  of  support 
from  such  of  its  members  as  continue  to  ad- 
hero  to  the  truth,  as  held  by  Friends,  but  its 
claim  also  to  the  sympathy  and  Christian 
communion  of  other  Yearly  Meetings? 

As  one  illustration  of  this  in  the  present 
instance:  Although  divisions  and  secessions 
are  deservedly  and  properly  disapproved  as 
an  undesirable  method  of  relief  from  suffer 
ing,  yet  when  the  conducting  of  Meetings  for 


Worship  is  no  longer  left  to  Him  who  has 
pomised  to  he  in  the  midst  of  those  gathered 
in  His  name,  who  alone  affords  the  power  to 
perform  acceptable  worship  'in  spirit  and  in 
truth,'  and  practices  are  adopted  which  pre- 
clude the  quiet  and  solemnity  requisite  for 
that  thorough  avoidance  of  mere  creaturely 
impulses,  what  course  are  those  to  adopt,  we 
may  reasonably  inquire,  whose  hopes  of  spirit- 
ual benefit  and  the  performance  of  a  Chris- 
tian duty  are  thus  persistently  frustrated  ; 
and  what  advantage  is  likely  to  result  from 
further  communion  in  such  a  mixture? 

One  Friend,  I  observe,  claims  the  title  of 
'a  Meeting  for  Worship'  for  one  which  he 
says  '  he  conducts,'  as  an  illustration  of  allow- 
ing the  free  exercise  of  the  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  The  'conductor'  of  a  Friends'  Meet- 
ing for  Worship  is,  I  apprehend,  an  official 
never  before  recognized  in  our  economy — the 
true  and  living  Head  of  the  Church  Himself, 
through  the  working  of  His  divine  power, 
being  the  moving  and  directing  authority 
owned  amongst  us,  whether  operatii 
mediately  in  the  hearts  of  those  assembled, 
or  by  qualifying  and  going  before  His  ap 
pointed  and  delegated  instruments.  It  ii 
under  this  power  alone  that  the  trae  liberty 
as  well  as  restraints  are  felt  and  enjoyed  ;  and 
is  it  not  the  lack  of  reverent  dependence  on 
divine  power,  and  sometimes  the  introduction 
of  creaturely  interference,  that  is  the  real 
cause  of  what  we  deplore — viz.,  the  want  of 
a  lively,  refreshing,  spiritual  influence  in  our 
meeting  together  for  the  solemn  purpose  of 
worship? 

Is  it  not  a  sound  view  to  take — that  the 
legitimate  right  to  the  privileges  of  member- 
ship in  the  Society  of  Friends  consists  in  our 
adhesion  to  its  professed  principles,  and  a  life 
and  conversation  agreeing  therto;  and  none 
the  less  so  in  reference  to  a  constituent  body 
or  meeting  in  the  exercise  of  its  functions  and 
duties? 

In  the  absence  of  anything  to  the  contrary, 
I  suppose  we  are  to  conclude  that  the  state 
ment  in  thy  former  number  of  The  British 
Friend,  from  the  seceders,  and  signed  by  their 
clerk,  is  a  candid  and  truthful  one.  From 
this  it  appears  that  the  only  means  of  resto- 
ration to  true  unity  and  harmony  consists  iti 
a  return  to  and  continuance  in  first  principles, 
by  discarding  everything  at  variance  there- 
with." 

(To  be  coDclnded.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

incidents  and  Refleftions.— No.  12. 

So  transcendently  important  are  the  eternal 
interests  of  man  in  comparison  with  those 
which  relate  to  his  present  existence  onlj', 
that  no  degree  of  success  in  business  or  poll 
tics,  or  any  other  pursuit,  can  prevent  our 
looking  on  a  life  as  aught  else  than  a  failure, 
where  the  heart  of  the  individual  has  not  been 
brought  to  submit  to  the  visitations  of  Divine 
Grace,  and  enabled  through  repentance  and 
faith  to  know  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  the 
cleansing  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 

It  is  peculiarly  pleasant,  in  reading  the 
lives  of  those  who  have  filled  conspicuous 
positions  in  the  world,  to  find  evidences  that 
they  have  experienced  the  visitations  of  Di- 
vine Grace,  and  been  at  times  engaged  to 
labor  in  the  vineyards  of  their  own  hearts, 
while  they  have  been  engaged  in  the  pressing 
duties  of  their  stations. 

Peter  Harvey,  in  his  affectionate  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  his  long-loved  friend,  Daniel 


Webster,  has  mentioned  several  incident? 
which  show  that  that  distinguished  state;- 
man  was  not  insensible  to  religious  impres 
sions. 

On  one   occasion   Daniel   Webster  met 
party  of  his  friends  at  dinner  at  the  Asto 
Hotel,  New   York.     This  was  while  he  wa 
Secretary  of  State  in   President    Fillmore'i 
Cabinet. 

There  were  twenty  or  so  at  the  table 
Daniel  seemed  wearied  by  his  journey,  anc 
speaking  but  little,  if  at  all,  plunged  into  i 
darksome  sort  of  reverie,  not  well  calculatec 
to  enliven  his  friends.  This  at  lent(th  became 
so  apparent,  and  the  situation  of  all  so  un 
pleasant,  that  one  of  the  company  urged  upor 
a  distinguished  man  present,  a  warm  frienc 
of  Daniel  Webster,  to  get  him  into  conversa 
tion.  It  was  thought  he  only  need  to  be 
jogged,  to  become  as  lively  as  they  wishe  ' 

This  friend  consented,  and  asked  him  some 
question,  that  in  ordinary  circumstances  and 
with  ordinary  men  would  have  led  to  conver- 
sation ;  but  it  failed  in  the  present  case.  The 
dark  Secretary  of  State  merely  raised  his 
head  and  answered  simply,  and  crept  into  hie 
cave  again. 

Again  his  friend,  frightened  by  his  failure, 
was  urged  to  renew  the  attempt  to  draw  him 
out.     He  summoned  courage,  and  said  : 

"Mr.  Webster,  I  want  you  to  tell  me  what 
was  the  most  important  thought  that  evei 
occupied  your  mind." 

Webster  slowly  passed  his  hand  over  his 
forehead,  and  in  a  low  tone  said  to  a  friend 
near  him  : — 

"  Is  there  any  one  here  who  does  not  know 
mo? 

"No  sir,  they  all  know  you — are  all  your 
friends." 

Then  he  looked  over  the  table,  and  (sayi 
the  narrator  of  the  incident)  you  may  well 
imagine  how  the  tones  of  his  voice  would 
sound  upon  such  an  occasion,  giving  answer 
to  such  a  question. 

"The  most  important  thought  that  ever 
occupied  my  mind,"  said  he,  "was  that  of 
my  individual  responsibility  to  God!" — upon 
which,  for  twenty  minutes  he  spoke  to  them, 
and  when  he  had  finished  he  rose  from  the 
table  and  retired  to  his  room.  The  rest  of 
the  compan}-,  without  a  word,  went  into  am 
adjoining  parlor,  and  when  they  had  gatheredj 
there  some  of  them -exclaimed,  "Who  eve 
heard  anything  like  that?" 

Profound  and  argumentative  as  was  the 
cast  of  Webster's  mind,  when  attending 
ligious  services,  he  altogether  preferred  such 
preaching  as  appealed  to  the  conscience  of 
the  hearer,  and  avoided  topics  of  eontroversj-. 
After  listening  to  an  elaborate  discourse  on 
tho  Revolutionary  movements  in  Europe 
1848,  he  said  to  his  family,  "Tho  pulpit  is  not 
the  proper  place  for  such  speculations.  I  do 
not  go  to  church  to  learn  historj',  but  to  bo 
eminded  of  duty." 
He  onco  attended  a  place  of  religious  wor- 
ship in  a  quiet  country  village,  where  asim])lo- 
hearted  old  man  rose,  and  after  repeating  a 
text,  said  with  much  simplicity  and  earnc-^t- 
ness,  "  My  friends,  wo  can  dio  but  once,"  then 
he  paused. 

Frigid  and  weak  as  these  words  might 
seem  at  first,"  said  Webster,  "  they  were  to 
me  among  the  most  impressive  and  awaken- 
ing I  over  heard.  I  never  felt  so  sensibly 
that  I  must  die  at  all,  as  when  that  dev( 
old  man  told  me,  I  could  "die  hut  once!" 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

THE  DESERTED  MEETING  HOUSE. 
This  skelcb  refers  to  Upper  Springfield  Meeting 
ouse,  Burlington  county,  N.  J.,  and  was  written  by  a 
!rson  who  when  young  belonged  to  and  attended  that 
eeting.  It  was  printed  more  than  ten  years  ago  in  a 
dly  newspaper ;  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been  much 
ulated.  it  was  only  a  few  days  since  that  we  met 
ith  it,  and  being  much  struck  by  its  sweet  pastoral 
?auty  and  tender  pathos,  offer  it  for  publication  in 
The  Friend."  We  are  unwilling  that  a  picture 
:etched  by  so  fine  and  true  a  hand,  should  be  passed 
r  and  forgotten. 

low  few  the  years  that  youth  and  age  divide, 
And  yet  of  startling  change  how  sadly  rife!" 
bus  o'er  a  blighted  shrine,  a  pilgrim  sighed. 
Where  crowds  had  worshipped  in  his  spring  of  life. 

he  ancient  fane  in  Druid  loneness  stood, 
Just  as  of  yore  on  gently  rising  ground, 
^ithin  the  precincts  of  a  sheltering  wood 
Whose  leafy  limbs  seemed  still  to  clasp  it  round. 

orlorn  it  looked  along  the  public  way ; 
No  wall  begirt  it,  no  protector  nigh  ; 

roofless  sheds,  fast  tumbling  to  decay. 
Matched  well  the  tottering  grave-yard  fence  hard  by. 

he  approaching  paths  where  busy  feet  once  trod. 
Uncalled  by  tolling  bell  at  meeting-tide, 

ill  faintly  ran  beside  the  grass-grown  road 
Whence  country  grandeur  came  in  sabbath  pride. 

r  none  molested,  visited  by  few, 
iWith  unresisting  doors  and  crumbling  wall, 
he  sacred  awe  its  ancient  memories  threw. 
Alone  remained  to  shield  it  in  its  fall. 

et  still  the  oaks  their  wealth  of  leaves  renewed, 
Where  "early  comers"  once  within  their  shade 

Hlh  studied  courtesy  and  voice  subdued. 
Their  stores  of  knowledge  modestly  displayed. 

he  interest  grew  with  each  accession  there. 
Till  entering,  passed  the  Christian  fathers  by, 
'ith  looks  ecstatic  as  of  coming  prayer, 
About  to  plead  for  mercies  from  on  high. 

hen,  half  reluctant,  though  by  duty  led. 
The  young  in  whispering  converse,  neared  the  door; 
nd  soon  each  one  stole  in  on  tiptoe  tread, 
Afraid  to  wake  an  echo  from  the  floor. 

either  hand  the  dais-like  galleries  rise  ; 
There  were  the  elders  of  each  se.x  arrayed, 
rith  serious  mien  but  keen  observant  eyes. 
The  youth  surveying  and  by  them  surveyed. 

0  vocal  hymns,  no  organ,  pealing  loud, 
No  bustling  verger,  no  robed  priests  were  there, 
o  separate  altar  veiled  in  incense  cloud — 
But  all,  as  equals  joined  in  silent  prayer. 

.  solemn  hush  o'er  all  the  assembly  stole  ; 

Each  scanned  the  past  and  sought  as  guiding  light, 
'he  still  small  voice,  that  Mentor  of  the  soul, 

By  great  Elijah  heard,  on  Horeb's  height. 

Tot  that  the  stringent  rules  the  old  had  made 
Could  always  curb  the  errant  thoughts  of  youth, 

ir  those  of  other  sects,  who  came  and  prayed 
With  men  they  honored  as  the  types  of  truth. 

ft  must  youth  break  the  forms  the  old  obey ; 
Slight  causes  there  might  serious  thoughts  restrain, 
s  bright  eyes  glancing  o'er  the  passage  way. 
Or  prisoned  insects  whirring  gainst  the  pane. 

bon  fled  such  lightness  when  the  speaker  rose, 
'.  Whose  touching  eloquence  could  quickly  bring 
,.11  hearts  to  sorrow  o'er  the  Saviour's  woes, 
Or  plead  self-humbled  with  Judea's  King. 

he  meeting  closed,  with  mutual  greetings  shared, 
The  stately  seniors,  then  emerging  slow, 

'aused  oft  to  question  how  the  absent  fared, 
And  on  the  sick  their  sympathies  bestow. 

fot  so  the  young,  elastic  as  a  spring 

From  strong  constraint  released,  rebounds  the  more — 
'hey  gaily  chat,  or  boldly  venturing. 

Accost  the  gentle  maidens  at  the  door. 

o  'twas  in  old  and  better  times  :  Alas  ! 

That  troublous  themes  bewildering  earnest  men, 
ihould  through  that  realm  of  peace  resistless  pass, 

And  break  the  bonds  of  brotherhood  in  twain. 


Ah  !  happy  days,  thus  sadly  brought  to  mind, 
Ah  !  hapless  house  whose  worshippers  are  fled, 

Or  of  their  jarring  creeds  oblivious,  find 
A  quiet  meeting  place  among  the  dead. 

For  where  are  they,  those  seniors  of  old  time? 

Where — he  of  grave  fourscore,  the  first  in  place, 
Whose  froward  youth  in  wildness  spent,  not  crime. 

Had  ploughed  deep  furrows  on  his  rugged  face? 

And  he  whose  lofty  faith,  and  sombre  mind* 
Awed  all  the  weak  and  oft  repressed  the  bold. 

Severely  jusf,  yet  generously  kind. 

An  ancient  C'ato,  in  a  Christian  mould  ? 

And  he,  of  massive  form,  and  bearded  face, 
Who  like  old  Chronos,  in  grey  marble  wrought, 

Sat,  grim  and  still,  in  one  unvaried  place. 
Yet  revelled  in  fantastic  fields  of  thought? 


With  many  a  sweet  yet  painful  thought  revives. 
Whose  loving  hearts,  in  their  parental  sphere. 
Poured  floods  of  happiness  on  younger  lives  ? 

Yes,  where  are  they  ?  Where,  too,  their  brethren  now  ? 

Those  plain  exemplars  of  unconscious  worth  ? 
Move— scarce  a  bow-shot  forth — and  humbly  bow, 

For  there  they  slumber  in  one  common  earth. 

Few  lettered  stones,  no  mouldering  vaults  are  there — 
Round  kindred  groups  of  graves  the  pathways  run — 

No  monumental  marbles  chill  the  air 
Or  check  the  radiant  glories  of  the  sun. 

Hearts,  that  ache  most,  grieve  least  to  outward  show. 
And  for  the  loved  and  lost,  too  deeply  mourn, 

To  rear  such  pageant  mimicries  of  woe. 
As  broken  shaft,  inverted  torch  or  urn. 

There  round  each  grave  the  sunbeams  freely  play. 
The  zephyrs  softly  wave  its  tufts  of  green. 

And  save  tlie  coy  wood-robin's  plaintive  lay. 
No  sound  disturbs  the  silence  of  the  scene. 

An  hundred  years  had  Death  his  harvest  there. 
Of  those  whose  fame  yet  sanctifies  his  ground, 

For  gravesmen  with  hereditary  care. 

Keep  fresh  the  story  of  each  cherished  mound. 

Seek  ye  their  monuments?  look  the  country  o'er, 
Ancl  know  that  all  men  called  them  wise  and  just; 

Learn  how  in  reverence  held,  the  names  they  bore. 
In  new  lives  spring,  like  blossoms  from  the  dust. 

*  William  Newbold.  This  valuable  and  exem- 
plary Friend  departed  this  life  on  the  17th  of  the  8th 
month,  1828,  in  the  62d  year  of  his  age.  From  the 
obituary  notice  published  in  "The  Friend,"  vol.  I.,  p. 
360,  we  take  the  following :  "  He  was  an  exemplary 
member  and  elder  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  having 
been  experimentally  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Christian  religion,  and  practically  ac- 
quainted with  their  happy  effects  on  the  human  mind  ; 
he  cherished  to  the  close  of  life  a  sincere  and  humble 
belief  in  them  ;  endeavoring  to  regulate  his  conduct  by 
those  pure  and  self-denying  precepts  which  the  gospel 
inculcates.  When  a  spirit  of  unbelief  in  some  of  these 
doctrines  began  to  make  its  insidious  approaches  under 
the  specious  profession  of  more  enlightened  views,  and 
greater  spirituality,  he  was  prompt  to  detect  and  stead- 
fast in  opposing  it.  With  many  of  those  who  were  un- 
happily beguiled  by  it,  he  labored  with  the  most 
affectionate  tenderness  to  convince  them  of  their  errors; 
and  as  its  inroads  became  more  alarming,  and  its  dis- 
organizing effects  more  conspicuously  apparent,  he  stood 
with  calm  intrepidity  against  its  assaults,  and  fearlessly 
raised  his  voice  and  exerted  his  talents  in  defence  of 
the  gospel  of  his  crucified  Lord  and  Master.  Neither 
the  smoothness  of  flattery,  the  empty  promise  of  popular 
applause,  nor  yet  the  envenomed  shafts  of  calumny  and 
reproach,  could  move  him  from  the  integrity  of  his 
faith,  or  the  integrity  of  his  purpose.  He  knew  in 
whom  he  had  believed,  and  rather  than  deny  Him  be- 
fore men,  or  reject  the  precious  truths  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, the  divinity,  mediation,  or  the  propitiatory  sacri- 
fice of  the  Lord  Jesus,  he  was  prepared  to  sacrifice  the 
friendships  and  honors  of  this  inconstant  world,  and  to 
accept  the  despised  portion  of  a  humble  disciple  of  the 
Lamb  of  God.  To  the  service  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
he  cheerfully  devoted  a  large  share  of  his  time  and 
talents,  laboring  with  fidelity  and  industry  to  promote 
its  prosperity,  and  to  resist  the  torrent  of  libertinism 
which  for  a  time  seemed  to  threaten  destruction." 


What  broad   domains   they   tilled   when   strong  and 
young — 

What  kindness  showed  to  those  of  humbler  state — 
What  maxims  left  couched  in  their  dulcet  tongue. 

With  fond  remembrance  many  still  relate. 

See  these  poor  graves!  revered  by  all  around 
No  mirth  profanes,  no  reveller  comes  this  way: 

With  bated  breath  each  pilgrim  treads  the  ground, 
And  sorrowing,  views  the  ancient  shrine's  decay. 

Deem  we  not  well,  such  memories  of  the  dead. 
May  stone  outweigh  in  tributary  worth. 

And  o'er  their  slumbers  holier  ha'los  spread. 
Than  towering  pyramids  or  piles  of  earth  ? 


Evolution,  or  the  theory  of  the  natural  dcvclopnient 

of  forms  of  organic  life  from  loAver  or  anterior 

forms  or  types. 
From  a  work  entitled  "  Present  Conflict  of  Science 

with  the  Christian  Religion,"  by  Herbert  W. 

Morris,  A.  M. 

(CoDtinaed  from  page  411,  vol.  !i.) 

"  No  theory  could  easily  be  imagined  more 
fundamentally  adverse  to  Christianity  than 
that  of  development  as  presented  by  Charles 
Darwin  ;  its  direct  and  undisguisable  bearing 
is  to  sap  and  remove  the  very  foundation  upon 
which  it  rests.  Man's  original  righteousness, 
his  fall  into  sin  and  condemnation,  and  his  re- 
demption by  tlie  death  of  Christ— these  throe 
are  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  But  this  theory  does  away 
with  all  these.  By  ascribing  the  origin  of 
man  to  a  hairy  brute,  it  denies  his  primitive 
righteousness  ;  by  denj'ing  his  original  righte- 
ousness, it  denies  his  fall ;  by  denying  his  fall, ' 
it  denies  his  redemption  therefrom  by  the 
death  of  Christ.  It  denies  that  primitive 
man  had  an^^  knowledge  of  or  belief  in  'a 
God  hating  sin  and  loving  righteousness.'  It 
is  evident,  then,  that  under  the  garb  of  De- 
velopment we  discover  an  insidious  but  dead- 
ly foe  to  our  holy  religion,  that  hopes,  by 
thus  gnawing  at  its  roots,  to  see  its  whole 
fair  form  wither  away  from  the  earth. 

This  theory,  moreover,  denies  to  man  an 
immortal  spirit,  and  blots  out  all  his  hope  of 
future  existence.  If,  as  this  hypothesis  as- 
serts, there  has  descended  from  the  monkey  a 
series  of  advancing  and  improving  creatures, 
each  succeeding  one  less  ape-like  and  more 
human-like,  until  at  length  they  developed 
into  man  ;  it  follows  that  man's  mind  has 
been  derived  from  the  monkey  mind,  just  as 
his  body  has  been  derived  from  the  monkey 
body — the  two  animals,  man  and  the  monkey, 
are  in  their  nature  identical ;  there  is,  there 
can  be,  no  essential  difference.  This  Darwin 
openly  avows,  and  persistently  attempts  to 
prove.  Man,  according  to  his  doctrine,  is 
merely  a  more  perfectly  developed  animal. 
Hence  we  are  landed  in  this  dilemma — wo 
must  either  hold  that  all  monkeys  have,  like 
men,  immortal  souls;  or,  that  all  men,  like 
monkeys,  are  soul-less  and  doomed  to  eternal 

tinction — conclusions   alike   repugnant   to 

igion  and  to  common  sense. 

The  representation  that  man  has  descended 
from  '  a  hairy  quadruped'  is  not  less  degrading 

'ts  influence  than  it  is  repulsive  in  its  as- 
pect and  profane  in  its  spirit.     This  attempt  - 

give  man  a  brutish  origin,  not  only  lowers 
him  in  the  scale  of  being,  but  in  his  own 
estimation,  and  tends  inevitably  to  injure 
and  degrade  his  character.  Let  our  children 
once  be  brought  to  believe  that  they  are  but 
brothers  and  sisters  to  the  apes,  instead  of 
being  the  offspring  of  God,  and  that  their 
forefathers  were  but  beasts  in  the  forests,  and 
t  will  take  away  from  them  the  most  power- 


THE    FRIEND. 


ful  of  motives  to  act  a  rational,  worthy  and  humanity  are  found  to  be,  are  taught,  aa  they 


noble  part  on  the  great  stage  of  human  life 

This  materialistic  doctrine,  we  have  suffi- 
cient reasons  to  believe,  is  already  beginning 
to  produce  its  direful  but  legitimate  fruits. 
Denying,  as  it  does,  all  real  distinction  be- 
tween man  and  beast,  between  the  spirit  of 
the  brute  that  goeth  downward  and  the  spirit 
of  man  that  goeth  upward,  and  thus  banish- 
ing from  the  mind  and  heart  all  sense  of  ac- 
countability— who  but  must  see  that  its  direct 
and  certain  tendency  is  to  take  away  the  fear 
of  God  from  before  the  eyes  of  men,  to  break 
down  all  the  restraints  arising  from  an  appre- 
hension of  His  righteous  judgment,  and  to 
extinguish  all  hope,  all  desire  of  His  approba- 
tion and  reward  in  a  future  state  ?  Those 
teachers  who  would  make  man  believe  that 
he  is  a  brute  in  his  origin,  take  the  most  ef 
fectual  course  to  make  him  a  brute  in  his 
character;  and  they  are,  we  doubt  not,  in  no 
trivial  measure  accountable  for  the  reckless 
disregard  and  violation  of  law,  human  and 
divine — the  low  estimate  set  on  human  rights 
and  human  life,  and  the  frequent  dark  and 
shocking  crimes — that  have  so  marked  the 
past  fevv  years. 

Of  all  this  it  will  be  sufficient  proof  to 
quote  a  single  paragraph  from  Darwin's  work. 
Speaking  of  Natural  Selection  as  affecting 
civilized  nations,  he  says:  'With  savages  the 
■weak  in  body  or  mind  are  soon  eliminated  {i. 
e.,  are  killed  off),  and  those  that  survive  com- 
monly exhibit  a  vigorous  state  of  health.  We 
civilized  men,  on  the  other  hand,  do  our 
utmost  to  check  the  process  of  elimination  ; 
•we  build  asylums  for  the  imbecile,  the  maimed 
and  the  sick;  we  institute  poor-laws,  and  our 
medical  men  exert  their  utmost  skill  to  save 
the  life  of  every  one  to  the  last  moment.  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  vaccination  has  pre- 
served thousands,  who  from  a  weak  constitu- 
tion would  formerly  have  succumbed  to  small- 
pox. Thus  the  weak  members  of  civilized 
societies  propagate  their  kind.  No  one  who 
has  attended  to  the  breeding  of  domestic  ani- 
mals will  doubt  that  this  must  be  highly  in- 
jurious to  the  race  of  man.  It  is  surprising 
how  soon  a  want  of  care,  or  care  wrongly  di 
rected,  leads  to  the  degeneration  of  a  domestic 
race;  but  excepting  in  the  case  of  man  hin 
self,  hardly  any  one  is  so  ignorant  as  to  alio 
his  worst  animals  to  breed.'*  Thus  plainly 
are  we  given  to  understand,  that  in  building 
asylums  for  the  imbecile,  the  maimed,  the 
sick;  instituting  poor-laws;  administer 
vaccination — endeavoring  thus  to  prolong  the 
lives  of  our  fellow-creatures — we  are  directing 
our  care  wrongly,  and  causing  a  degeneration  of 
the  race  of  man  I  Who  would  wish,  who  would 
consent,  to  have  such  a  passage  as  the  above 
introduced  into  our  national  School  Books? 
Could  any  sentiment  or  principle  be  incul 
cated  more  ruinous  to  morals,  or  more  opposed 
to  the  spirit  of  Christianity,  or  more  wither- 
ing to  all  the  kindly  feelings  of  our  nature? 
And  that  dark  hint  at  'elimination,' — what 
more  effectual  encouragement  could  be  given 
to  the  commission  of  Infanticide  and  Fceti- 
cide,  crimes  already  so  shockingly  prevalent? 
Again:  This  theory  which  would  identify 
the  human  race  with  the  brutes  of  the  forest, 
and  avers  them  to  be  subject  to  the  same  laws 
and  doomed  to  the  same  fate,  tends  to  work 
national  as  well  as  in<liviilual  v.vW.  When  sin- 
ful and  selfish  and  scmsual   beings,  us  fallen 


J)escciU  of  Man,  V. 


are  by  the  theory  of  Natural  Selection,  that 
t  is  a  law  of  nature  to  Man,  no  less  than  to 
beast,  that  the  strong  should  trample  down 
and  exterminate  the  weak,  and  that  when 
they  are  successful  in  doing  so,  they  are  only 
nheriting  their  legitimate  destiny  as  'the 
fittest  to  survive' — what  results,  what  fruits 
could  be  looked  for  from  such  a  doctrine  but 
high-handed  injustice,  oppression  and  cruelty, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  suffering,  slavery  and 
extermination  on  the  other?  Is  not  the  ten- 
ency,  if  not  the  design,  of  evolutionism, 
therefore,  to  favor  the  strong,  and  to  crush 
the  weak — to  elevate  the  favored  few,  and  to 
depress  the  less  fortunate  multitude?  Is  not 
its  very  spirit  that  of  the  tyrant's  maxim, 
'Might  makes  right?'  Certain  it  is  that, 
The  Survival  of  the  Fittest,  and  Liberty, 
Fraternity  and  Equality  can  never  be  in- 
scribed on  the  same  banner." 

(To  bo  continued.) 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(Continued  from  page  412,  vol.  li.) 

The  pestilence  which  desolated  Philadel- 
phia in  1793,  fell  heavily  upon  the  family  of 
Margaret  Morris,  and  called  forth  all  her  forti- 
tude and  resignation  to  bear  up  against  the 
calamities  which  overwhelmed  her.  In  the 
early  stage  of  the  epidemic,  she  was  urged  by 
her  son  Eichard  to  leave  the  city  for  a  place 
of  safety,  and  her  reply  is  characteristic  of 
her  unselfish  heroism.  The  coming  events 
seem  already  to  have  cast  their  shadows  upon 
her  spirit. 

"To  Gulielma  Maria  Smith. 

Philadelphia,  8  mo.  11,  1793. 

Under  the  present  awful  visitation,  I  think 
I  would  not  dare  to  seek  a  retreat  from  the 
spot  where  Providence  has  placed  me,  and 
flee  a  place  more  polluted  with  the  sins  of  its 
inhabitants  than  the  infectious  fever  now 
raging  amongst  us.  We  cannot  fly  from  the 
rod  commissioned  to  strike  us  amongst  th 
rest,  and  the  Hand  that  directs  it  can  ijre- 
serve  us  amidst  the  thousand  slain.  May 
you,  my  beloved  children,  with  me,  be  pre 
served  in  humble,  holy  confidence  in  that  all 
sufficient  Arm  which  hath  hitherto  helped  us 
It  is,  indeed,  an  awful  time  in  our  city.  The 
dead  and  dying  are  carried  by  our  door,  yet 
the  infection  hath  not  appeared  near  us.  My 
family  are  as  yet,  all  well,  and  for  mj'self,  I 
have  not  been  afraid  to  go  where  duty  calls 
me.  I  burn  tar'  and  tobacco  many  times  a 
day  in  all  our  rooms,  and  have  done  the  same 
with  Debbie's,  and  sent  tar  to  thy  brothers; 
but  thej'  seem  as  though  they  would  not  sub- 
mit to  use  anj'  precaution.  How  they  will 
fare  1  know  not."  Eight  days  after  the  date 
of  that  letter  her  eldest  son.  Dr.  John  Morris, 
had  fallen  a  victim  to  the  disease  under  circum- 
stances that  wrung  the  heart  of  his  widowed 
parent.  Her  own  pen  must  describe  the 
agonies  which  she  endured  ''and  the  ensuing 
sorrows." 

The  following  to  J.  and  G.  M.  S.  is  without 
date,  but  appears  to  bo  the  first  written  by 
her,  alter  the  melancholy  event. 

"  M.  M.  to  J.  &  G.  M.  Smith. 

My  dear  son  and  daughter, — I  have  received 
your  several  afTectionate  letters,  and  desire 
to  be  thankful,  that  in  the  midst  of  the  pre- 
sent afTlictivo  scene  it  has  pleased  the  Divine 
(itjudnoss  to  leave  me  i)lessiMgs  that  call  for 


the  tribute  of  gratitude  and  praise  from  raj, 
chastened  heart.  My  dear  Abbie's*  pulse  is 
ather  better  this  afternoon,  and  I  am  almost 
eady  to  flatter  myself  that  her  life  may  be 
pared  for  my  future  comfort,  and  the  benefit 
of  her  little  ones.  Has  any  body  told  you  I 
was  three  nights  and  days  in  Pear  street, 
with  no  other  help  than  little  Polly  and  oui 
Tommy,  and  both  my  sick  children  to  wait 
upon  ?  Late  on  seventh  day  dear  B.  S.  sent  a 
colored  man  and  woman  to  me,  and  my  dear 
son  inclining  to  doze,  I  lay  down  by  him  and 
got  a  couple  of  hours  sleep,  and  waking  foun(j 
him  much  altered.  1  sat  b^'  him  till  it  wae 
time  to  send  out,  and  sent  the  man  to  B.  S 
and  placed  the  woman  with  Abbie,  and  then 
by  myself  I  watched  the  parting  breath.  The 
closing  scene  was  all  still ;  no  sigh,  or  groan, 
or  struggle  discomposed  his  face  and  limbs: 
and  then,  oh!  then,  'the  hands  of  the  pitiful 
mother,'  prepared  her  child's  bodj^  for  the 
grave.  And  well  would  it  have  been,  if  I 
could  have  contented  myself  with  doing  this 
much.  But  vain  and  foolish,  I  thought  my- 
self strong  enough  todoevery  thing,  and  insist- 
ed on  seeing  the  dear  remains  deposited  by  the 
beloved  companion  of  my  j-oulh.  Presuming 
on  mj^  own  strength  I  went,  but  what  followed 
I  know  not.  When  I  awoke  after  two  dayi 
of  delirium  I  found  myself  in  bed  in  my  own 
front  parlor,  and  my  dear  D.  S.  and  others 
tenderlj'  watching  me.  I  believe  from  mj 
present  weakness,  I  have  been  ill,  but  hope 
soon  to  be  able  to  go  about  again.  Let  my 
suffering  be  a  means  of  preservation  to  j'ou 
my  tenderly  beloved  children.  Presume  not 
on  your  own  strength  in  any  case,  and  learn 
from  your  mother's  example  and  experience 
that  resignation  is  the  road  to  peace." 
"  To  Eichard  Hill  Morris. 

Philadelphia,  9  mo.  19,  17! 

My  beloved  son, — I  have  seen  thy  letter  tc 
B.  S.f  of  this  day  and  have  undertaken  tc 
reply  to  it.  In  the  first  place  I  maj'  inform 
thee,  that  through  the  mercy  of  Providence  I 
am  recruiting  from  my  late  fatigue,  and  en- 
deavoring to  reconcile  my  mind  to  the  dis- 
pensations of  unerring  Wisdom.  My  dear, 
sweet  Abby  Morris  was  laid  by  her  husband 
on  Second-day  last.  Thy  dear  uncle  and  my 
beloved  brother.  Wells,  was  taken  yesterday 
with  an  ague.  The  docter  (Ruth)  pronounced 
it  to  be  the  prevailing  fever,  though  mild  im 
its  appearance.  He  took  the  medicines  and 
was  twice  bled,  and  this  evening  at  9  o'clock 
1  had  a  note  from  his  daughter  Hannah,  who 
tells  me  with  heart-felt  pleasure,  the  doctor 
says  her  dear  father  is  in  a  safe  waj'.  *  *  * 
There  were  eight  or  ten  died  in  Pear  street 
in  the  course  of  two  or  three  daj-s.  W. 
Waring  died  the  day  after  my  poor  son.^ 
Every  house  was  shut  up.  Dr.  G— —  was 
better  and  getting  out  again.  Adieu  my  lovo, 
may  Heaven  preserve  thee.  This  is  the  affec- 
tionate and  daily  praj-er  of  thy  tender  mother, 
M.  Morris. 
9  mo.  '23d,  1793. 

To  the  same.  *  *  *  Thus  wo  are  in  the 
midst  of  danger,  and  whose  turn  it  may  be 
next,  wo  know  not.  Charles  Leo  was  buried 
yesterday.  Sallie  Dorsey  and  the  man  who 
attended  B.  D.'s  store  are  both  confined 
short  it  is  endless  to  say  wlio  aro  sick  and 

*  Wife  of  Dr.  John  Morris  wliose  death  is  roconlcd 
ill  this  letter. 

tBeiijaiuiu  Smilli,  husband  of  her  daughter  Dcbo' 
rah. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ead  ;  it  seems  as  if  the  hearses  were  going 
ly  day  and  night.  This  day  weeli  we  were 
old  126  were  buried;  but  the  number  has 
Tadually  lessened  since  that  time,  and  though 
aany  are  sick  yet  fewer  die  now  than  in  the 
•eginning.  *********=*= 
P.  S.  As  to  myself,  I  dare  not  quit  the 
»ost  assigned  me  by  Infinite  Wisdom.  Alas  ! 
vhither  should  I  go  and  for  what?  I  have 
leard  of  some  who  in  the  moment  they  were 
ratting  their  goods  into  a  cart  to  remove 
rom  their  own  house,  were  seized  with  a  fever 
md  before  their  goods  were  unloaded  at  an- 

)ther  place  bad  died.     *     *     Dear  B.  iS 

las  beeu  more  than  a  son  to  me,  and  amidst 
.be  late  and  present  trials,  I  desire  to  be 
ruly  thankful  for  the  blessings  still  left  mo  ; 
.mongst  which  I  account  thy  absence  from  the 
ily  not  the  least,  and  entreat  thee  not  to  at- 
3mpt  a  visit  to  us.  The  time  may  come,  when 
b J' personal  appearance  here  maybe  indispen- 
ably  necessary ;  and  then  will  be  the  proper 
ime  to  come  and  not  till  then.  I  wish  thee, 
Qy  love,  to  take  great  care  of  thy  health  ; 
.void  fatigue,  and  take  moderate  exercise, 
i'rom,  my  beloved  son,  thy  tenderly  affection- 
.te  mother  M.  M. 

'  To  the  same.  *  *  *  As  for  myself,  I  am 
ndeavoring  to  reconcile  my  mind  to  the  dis- 
»ensations  of  Infinite  Wisdom;  but  it  will  be 
ong  before  my  poor  tabernacle  recovers  from 
ihe  shock  it  has  sustained.  S.  Dorsy  is  sick 
■f  the  fever,  but  the  doctor  thinks  it  is  not  at 
)resent  of  the  malignant  kind.  My  W.  M. 
Ind  Patty  are  at  B.  D.'s  for  the  present;  S. 
,nd  Mollie  are  here,  and  the  dear  little  baby 
s  put  out  to  nurse  for  the  moment.  As  soon 
18  I  am  able  to  get  abroad,  I  expect  to  have 
.11  my  dear  little  *orphans  brought  home. 
vVhat  a  charge  it  will  be  at  my  time  of  life  !  < 
3ut  the  Hand  that  has  appointed  my  portion, ! 


One  was  persecuted  in  his  family,  by  his 
friends  and  companions  ;  another  was  visited 
with  sore  pains  and  humbling  diseases,  neg- 
lected by  the  world  ;  another  had  all  these 
afflictions  meeting  in  one — deep  called  upon 
deep.  Mark,  all  are  brought  out  of  them.  It 
*as  a  dark  cloud  but  it  passed  away ;  the 
water  was  deep,  but  they  have  reached  the 
other  side.  Not  one  of  them  blames  God  for 
the  road  Ho  led  them;  "salvation"  is  their 
only  crj'.  Are  there  any  of  you,  dear  chil- 
dren, murmuring  at  your  lot?  Do  not  sin 
against  God.  This  is  the  way  God  leads  all 
His  redeemed  ones.  You  must  have  a  palm 
as  well  as  a  white  robe.  No  pain,  no  palm  ; 
no  cross,  no  crown  ;  no  thorn,  no  throne  ;  no 
gall,  no  glory.  Learn  to  glory  in  tribulation 
also.  "I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this 
present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  in  us." 
— M'Cheyne. 

He  who  knows  how  to  pray  has  the  secret 
of  support  in  trouble,  of  relief  from  anxiety, 
and  of  strength  for  the  performance  of  duty  ; 
the  power  of  soothing  every  care,  and  tilling 
the  soul  with  entire  trust  and  confidence  for 
the  future. —  Win.  Jay. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  17,  1878. 


LIST  OF  AGE^iTS. 

We  append  herewith  a  list  of  Agents  to 
whom  applications  may  be  made,  and  who 
are  authorized  to  receive  payment  for  "The 
Friend." 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

John  Trimble,  Concordville,  Delaware  Co. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  West  Chester. 
Thomas  M.  Harvey,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
George  Sharpless,  London  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
Benjamin    Gilbert,    Yohoghany,    Westraore 


md  Co. 
doubt  not,  will  qualify  me  to  perform  all|Reubcn  Battin,  Shunk  P.  O.,  Sullivan  Co. 
,hat  He  shall  be  pleased  to  require  of  me.    If  i  new  jersey. 

L  am  favored  to  act  my  part  well,  it  matters  Charles  Stokes,  Medford,  Burlington  Co. 


lot  whether  I  have  a  rough  or  a  smooth  path 
,0  walk  in,  while  walking  through  this  vale 
)f  tears  to  the  promised  land,  of  which  I  have 
itely  thought  I  had  a  little  glimpse.  And, 
h !  what  a  mere  nothing  did  the  world,  and 
11  the  goodly  things  in  it,  appear  to  my 
nind,  when  endeavoring  to  reach  after  the 
njoyment  of  ever  enduring  happiness.  May 
hy  mind,  my  dear  child,  often  seek  to  be 
avored  with  a  foretaste  of  what  I  hope  is  in 
itore  for  thee,  and  thy  dear  companion,  to 
?hom,  with  thyself  and  children,  I  shall  ever 
emain,  a  tender  and  affectionate  mother. 
M.  M." 


Joel  Wilson,  Rah  way. 
William  Carpenter,  Salem. 

NEW   YORK. 

Robert  Knowles,  Smyrna,  Chenango  Co. 
Alfred  King,  Ledyard,  Cayuga  Co. 
Joshua  Haight,  Somerset,  Niagara  Co. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

William  B.  Oliver,  Lynn. 

OHIO. 

George  Blackburn.  Salem,  Columbiana  Co. 
Daniel  Williams,  Flushing,  Belmont  Co. 
Asa  Garretson,  Barnesvilie,  Belmont  Co. 
Benj.  D.  Stratton,  Winona,  Columbiana  Co. 
Gilbert  McGrew,  Smithfield,  Jefferson  Co. 


James  R.  Kite,  Pennsville,  Morgan  Co. 
No  Cross,  No  Oom.— Every  one  that  gets  j)^  i^^^^  Huestis,  Chester  Hill,  Morgan  Co. 
the  throne  must  put  his  foot  upon   the  !p.^,,j^gj,  jjj^lljja^j.pig^ille^  Harrison  Co. 
ihorn.     We  must  taste  the  gall  if  we  are  tolj^^j^^  L_  j^i^g^  Damascoville. 
aste  the  glory.    Whom  God  justifies  by  faith,  UyiUig^i^^  j£_  Blackburn,  Bast  Carmel,  Colum- 
le  leads  into  tribulation  also.      When  God       biana  Co. 

wrought  Israel  through  the  Eed  Sea,  He  led|jQ^^^  jj-_  g^ith,  Smyrna,  Harrison  Co. 
hem  into  the  wilderness;  so,  when  God  saves  Edmond  Fowler,  Bartlett,  Washington  Co. 


isoul.  He  tries  it.  The  way  to  Zion  is  through 
he  valley  of  Baca.  You  must  go  through 
he  wilderness  of  Jordan,  if  you  are  to  come 
,0  the  land  of  promise.  Some  believers  are 
Bueh  surprised  when  they  are  called  upon  to 
iuti'er.  They  thought  they  would  do  some 
^reat  thing  for  God;  but  all  that  God  per- 
"ts  them  to  do  is  to  suffer.  Go  round  to 
jvery  one  in  glory,  every  one  has  a  different 
Jtory,  yet  every  one  has  a  tale  of  suffering. 

Children  of  Dr.  Jno.  Morris. 


INDIANA. 

James  Woody,  Thorntown,  Boone  Co. 

IOWA. 

Joseph  Hall,  Springdale,  Cedar  Co. 

Nathan  Warrington,  Coal  Creek,  Keokuk  Co. 

Richard  Mott,  Viola,  Linn  Co. 

GREAT    BRITAIN. 

Joseph  Armfield,  South  Place  Hotel,  Fins- 
bury,  E.  C.  London. 

Richard  Hall,  Waverton,  Wigton,  Cumber- 
land, England. 


The  commencement  of  a  new  volume  of  our 
Journal  naturally  gives  rise  to  a  train  of  re- 
flections on  the  objects  to  be  attained,  and  the 
responsibility  connected  with  a  publication  of 
this  kind. 

It  was  originally  established  about  fifty-one 
j-ears  ago  as  a  medium  of  communication 
among  Friends,  at  a  time  when  our  Society 
was  much  disturbed  by  the  spread  within  its 
borders  of  Unitarian  sentiments.  A  know- 
ledge of  the  events  which  were  transpiring  in 
the  different  meetings  was  thus  made  easily 
accessible  to  its  readers. 

A  review  of  its  pages,  as  they  have  ap- 
peared in  successive  years  since  1827  (when 
it  was  commenced)  would  show  the  record  of 
many  wonderful  inventions  and  discoveries  in 
art  and  science  ;  and  of  great  changes  wrought 
in  social  habits  by  their  application  to  civil 
life. 

In  political  history,  the  reader  might  trace, 
among  other  noteworthy  events,  the  consoli- 
dation of  the  German  States  into  one  Empire, 
under  the  leadership  of  Prussia;  and  of  the 
Italian  States,  under  the  government  of  the 
Sardinian  King;  the  remarkable  wave  of  revo- 
lution that  swept  over  Europe  in  1818;  the 
extension  of  Russian  sway  in  the  central  re- 
gions of  Asia  ;  the  changes  in  the  government 
of  France;  the  general  enfranchisement  of 
serfs  and  slaves  by  nearly  all  the  civilized 
world ;  and  the  desperate  effjrt  made  by  the 
slave-holding  interests  of  our  United  States 
to  support  a  system  which  was  out  of  harmony 
with  the  civilization  of  the  age — efforts  which 
caused  a  prolonged  and  bloody  vvar,  but  which 
ended  in  the  destruction  of  the  system  itself 
The  records  of  our  own  beloved  Society 
during  the  same  period  present  many  evi- 
dences of  the  unsettlement  and  disturbance 
caused  by  the  introduction  into  a  religious 
body  of  new  doctrines  and  feelings.  The 
bond  which  united  us  as  one  people  has  been 
weakened  thereby.  In  some  parts,  where 
outward  fellowship  is  still  maintained,  there 
is  a  lessening  of  that  inward  union  which 
exists  only  between  those  who  are  of  one 
heart  and  of  one  mind.  In  other  places,  this 
weakening  of  the  cord  has  progressed  so  far, 
that  divisfons  have  been  effected  among  those 
who  claim  the  same  honorable  appellation  of 
"  Friends."  That  such  results  should  follow 
from  such  causes,  is  neither  unexpected  nor 
unreasonable;  however  saddening  it  has  been 
to  many  hearts.  But  there  is  one  feature 
which  is  peculiarly  trying  to  us.  Differences  of 
judgment,  as  to  the  proper  steps  to  bo  taken 
in  the  emergencies  that  have  arisen,  and  other 
secondary  causes,  have,  in  some  cases,  been 
allowed  to  separate  those  who  are  really 
united  in  the  attachment  to  our  religious  doc- 
trines. 

We  have  been  comforted  however  in  the 
belief  of  latter  times,  that  in  some  such  easos 
there  is  less  of  a  disposition  to  judge  unchari- 
tably of  the  actions  and  motives  of  others,  and 
more  of  a  concern  to  watch  closely  their  own 
footsteps.  We  sincerely  desire  that  this  soften- 
ing process  may  continue  and  spread,  until, 
in^tho  Lord's  way  and  time,  all  may  be  done 
away  with,  that  hinders  the  full  enjoyment 
of  unity,  and    the    harmonious  working  to- 


THE    FRIEND. 


gether  as  one  body,  of  all  those  who  believe 
in  the  pi-ecious  doctrines  which  George  Fox 
and  his  associates  were  conimissiouod  to  re- 
vive and  promulgate. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Violent  local  storms  prevailed  in 
Connecticut,  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  and  north- 
ern New  York,  on  the  8th  and  9th  inst.,  doing  great 
damage  to  property  and  at  Wallingford,  Connecticut, 
causing  sad  loss  of  life.  For  a  few  minutes  there  was 
a  deluge  of  rain,  with  territic  thunder  and  lightning, 
and  for  about  a  minute  the  wind  burst  in  fury,  demolish- 
ing forty  houses,  and  about  fifty  barns. 

The  committee  on  accounts  of  the  School  Board  of 
Boston,  state  the  number  of  pupils  belonging  to  all  the 
schools  in  that  city,  to  be  47,212,  and  the  average  cost 
per  pupil  §33.33.  The  assessed  value  of  school  pro- 
perty is  $7,211,500.  The  total  expenses  of  the  schools 
were  $1,582,116.09. 

The  official  figures  of  the  transatlantic  steamship 
companies  show,  that  during  the  past  three  months 
20,333  passengers  have  left  the  port  of  New  York  for 
Europe.  These  returns,  as  compared  with  former  years, 
show  the  prevailing  tendency  of  replacing  old  steamers 
with  lai-ger  and  faster  vessels,  and  thus,  with  less  trips 
and  fewer  steamers,  carrying  larger  numbers  of  passen- 
gers. 

In  the  last  fiscal  year,  the  total  number  of  letters  and 
packages  registered  was  4,348,127,  and  $367,438.88  was 
collected  in  fees.  The  percentage  of  ordinary  letters 
lost  was  about  one  fiftieth  of  one  per  cent.;  343,642 
packages  of  stamped  envelopes' and  postal  cards,  valued 
at  $26,525,836.47,  and  31,811  packages  of  United  States 
bonds,  currency  and  internal  revenue  stamps,  valued  at 
$124,147,040.54  were  forwarded  for  the  Government 
without  charge  for  registration.  Out  of  the  immense 
sums  carried  for  the  Government  not  a  penny  was  lost, 
and  of  the  amount  carried  for  the  Post-office  Depart- 
ment only  two  small  packages  of  little  value,  failed  to 
reach  their  destination.  It  is  thought  the  registry  sys- 
tem will  be  self-sustaining  when  extended  to  all  classes 
of  mail  matter. 

Reports  received  from  most  of  the  gold  and  silver 
mines  on  the  Pacific  slope,  state  the  total  production  at 
$24,436,800 ;  nearly  40  per  cent,  of  this  was  gold,  about 
$14  000,000  silver,  lead  $600,000. 

The  yield  of  wheat  in  Dakota  territory  is  estimated 
this  year  at  15,000,000  bushels. 

During  last  month,  8,689  immigrants  arrived  at  New 
Y'ork.  There  came  from  Germany  2074 ;  Russia  1246 ; 
England  1115;  Ireland  1072;  Scandinavia  978. 

A  passenger  car,  propelled  by  compressed  air,  has 
been  running  on  one  of  the  railroads  of  New  Ykirk  city. 
The  experiments  were  tir.st  made  at  Gla.sgow,  and  hav- 
ing come  under  the  notice  of  Americans,  the  inventors 
were  brought  to  this  country,  and  for  nearly  a  year 
have  been  making  improvements  on  the  original  patent. 
Tlie  motive  power  is  .sujiplied  by  reservoirs  under  the 
floor  and  seats ;  which  are  capable  of  holding  in  store 
17,000,000  foot  pounds  of  working  power.  The  air  re- 
ceiver is  tested  up  to  a  capacity  of  600  pounds  to  the 
square  inch,  but  is  not  worked  above  350.  The  burst- 
ing pressure  of  the  machinery  is  about  eight  times 
above  the  working  pressure.  The  car  can  be  run  quite 
a-s  fast  as  the  steam  dummies  which  ai-e  used  on  the 
elevated  railroads,  and  on  surface  roads  may  be  run  at 
the  rate  of  fifteen  raile.s  per  hour ;  although  the  rate  of 
speed  can  be  increased  to  forty  miles  per  hour.  It  is 
claimed  the  expense  ofthe.se  cars  will  be  thirty  per  cent, 
less  than  steam  cars,  and  fifty  per  cent,  less  than  horse 

The  Surgeon  General  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service 
reports  the  existence  of  yellow  fever  at  Port  Eads,  New 
Orleans,  Havana,  Matanzas,  Cardenas,  and  some  other 
places.  In  New  Orlean.s,  431  cases  and  118  deaths  have 
been  reported. 

There  were  1967  deaths  in  Chicago  during  last  month 
In  this  city  there  were  301  deaths  during  the  past  week 
The  greatest  number  in  any  ward  was  20. 

Mitrkds,  <fcc.  —  American  gold  lOOJ.  U.  S.  sixes 
18SI,  \ul\  ;  5-20  coupons,  1865,  102§;  do.  1867,  104^  ; 
do.  ls<;s,  108  ;  new  .5's,  1061  ;  new  4i  per  cents,  1041 
new  4  per  ccnti-,  10(l'. 

Cotton.- .^;i I-  nl  :;  ,11  l,,ik-sat  12J  a  12.}  cts. 

Flour  ami    M.il,      M  inncsota  extra  family,  $5.75 
$0;  IViuiM.  aipl  (linn  L.inilv,  $5.25  a  $5.50 ;  patent  an, 
othur  lii^li  ^'la.lrs  ;,i  ,-(1  :i  *7..'0.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  per 
barr.l.     Cr.ni  meal,  S'i  75  per  l.arrt-l. 

(iniiii.-Kcl  whrat,  $1,111  a  :>1.03;  amber,  $1.05  n 
$1.07  ;  wliitM,  $1.(W  a$1.10.  Corn,  45  a  52  cts.  Oats, 
while,  old,  36  a  .'iS  cts.;  new,  '.'A  a  35  cts.  jier  IiusIk-I. 


Hay  and  Straw. — Average  price  during  the  week — 
Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100  pounds;  mixed, 
■"  60  cts.  per  100  pounds ;  straw,  45  a  55  cts.  per  100 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  firmer  and  prices  -}  a  |  cts.  higher ; 
1800  head  arrived  and  sold  at  3J-  a  6  cts.  for  common  to 
prime.  Sheep,  3J  a  6  cts.  Hogs,  6}  a  7}  cts.  per  pound 
as  to  quality. 

Foreign. — The  mechanics  in  the  shipyards  on  the 
Clyde  have  unanimously  refused  to  submit  either  to  an 
ncrease  of  their  hours  of  labor  or  to  a  ten  per  cent,  re- 
duction of  their  wages,  the  alternative  of  which  was 
offijred  them  by  their  employers. 

In  the  last  six  months,  the  value  of  coal  exported 
from  Great  Britain  was  $17,675,180,  against  $18,869,600 
in  the  same  period  of  1877. 

The  Calcutta  dispatch  says :  The  rains  have  been 
abnormally  heavy.  Great  damage  has  been  done  to  the 
crops,  and  great  distress  prevails  in  consequence  of  the 
floods.  The  canals  and  irrigation  works  have  been 
breached.  Terrible  distress  prevails  in  Cashmere,  and 
energetic  steps  are  being  taken  to  relieve  the  people, 
who  in  many  parts  of  the  country  are  subsisting  upon 
herbs  and  unripe  fruit. 

The. Franco-American  Commercial  Conference,  have 
prepared  a  memorial  to  the  United  States  Congress  and 
French  Chambers,  calling  attention  to  the  languor  of 
commercial  relations  between  the  two  countries,  and 
declare  that  the  reason  is  to  be  found  in  their  respective 
import  duties.  They  urge  the  necessity  for  a  treaty  of 
nerce  ;  and  a  general  revision  of  the  American 
tariffi 

The  Swiss  National  Council  has  voted  $1,300,000  as 
the  contribution  of  Switzerland  towards  completing  the 
St.  Gothard  tunnel. 

A  despatch  from  Alexandria  says  the  river  Nile  is 
rising  favorably.  It  is  now  higher  than  at  any  time 
last  year,  and  the  prospect  for  the  crops  are  excellent. 

George  F.  Seward,  U.  S.  Minister  to  Peking,  says 
that  the  prospect  of  American  trade  with  Chinese  ports 
was  never  so  good  as  at  present.  Cotton  manufacturers 
are  beginning  to  find  a  good  market,  in  competition 
with  English  goods,  and  the  general  disposition  of  the 
Chinese  Government  is,  to  abandon  to  some  extent,  the 
policy  of  isolation,  and  to  favor  foreign  intercourse. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  three  Monthly 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  this  city,  will  re-open  on  Second- 
day,  Ninth  mo.  2d,  1878. 

A  limited  number  of  children  will  now  be  admitted 
to  these  schools,  not  members  of  our  religious  Society, 
whose  parents  may  desire  to  have  them  educated  free 
from  the  unnecessary  but  fashionable  accomplishments, 
too  common  in  many  schools  at  this  day. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  the  city  and  its 
neighborhood  is  particularly  invited  to  them.  The 
terms  are  moderate,  and  Friends  belonging  to  Phila- 
delphia Y'early  Meeting,  sending  children  to  these 
schools,  (also  members),  who  may  find  the  charges 
burdensome,  can  be  fully  relieved. 

The  principal  schools  will  open  for  the  next  term, 
under  the  care  of  John  H.  Dillingham  and  Margaret 
Lightfoot,  as  Principals,  both  successful  teachers  of 
many  years'  experience.  Opportunities  will  here  be 
affiirded  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education  in  useful 
branches  of  study,  and  in  the  Latin,  Greek  and  French 
languages.  Facilities  for  illustration  are  afforded  by  a 
valuable  collection  of  philosophical  and  chemical  ap' 
paratus,  minerals,  and  Auzoux's  models  of  parts  of  the 
human  system,  &c. 

In  the  primary  schools  the  children  are  well  ground- 
ed in  studies  of  a  more  elementary  character. 

Further  information  may  be  obtained  upon  applica- 
tion to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Committee, 

James  Smedley,  No.  415  Market  St. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Committee  on  In.struction  of  Westtowu  Boarding 

School  meet  at  Philadelphia  in  the  Conimitlceroom  on 

Arch  street,  on  Seventh-day,  the  24th  inst.,  at  10  A.  M 

MALVERN  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL. 
The  next  school  year  will  commence  on  the  9lh  of 
Ninth  monlh.     I'or  circular,  .address 

Jam:  .M.  Eldridoe,  box  35,  Malviru,  1 


MOOKKS'I 
Will  be  opened  '.lib  „,n 
Monthly  Meeting  of  1- r 

Ann. 


iWX    A« 


:my 


.MAN,  Assista 


re  of  Chester 
iif  both  8e.\e3. 
Principal 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Su^.inua  F.  Sharpless,  Pa.,  S2.10,  vc 
;  from  Sarah  Green,  R.  I.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  f 
Eliza  G.  Sheffield,  Conn.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Gear; 
F.  Wood,  N.  Y.,  per  J.  C.  Maule,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  fro 
Beulah  Garrigues,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Isaac  Lsed 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Isaac  Powell  Leeds,  $2.6 
to  No.  52,  vol.  52,  and  Susan  Powell,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vo 
52 ;  from  Edward  Thorn,  N.  J.,  S2.10,  vol.  52,  and  ft 
Barton  F.  Thorn,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Elizabeth  ' 
Engle,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 :  from  Joseph  H.  Brook 
N.  J.,  S2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Sarah  C.  Paul,  N.  J.,  $2.1 
vol.  52,  and  for  Abigail  R.  Paul,  City,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  froi 
Lewis  Passmore,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Joseph  Wa 
ng,  Canada,  $2.10,  to  No.  23,  vol.  53,  and  for  Georg 
Pollard,  Jesse  Stover^  Thomas  Cornell,  John  Moore  an 
enson  Lossing,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  and  Williira  C 
Austin,  $2.10,  to  No. 27,  vol.  53  ;  from  Thomas  Wilbu 
N.  Y;  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Sabina  Hancock,  Pa.,  $2.1( 
■  52 ;  from  Samuel  P.  Le^ds,  N.  J.,  «2.10,  vol.  52 
from  Benjamin  Bowerman,  Mich.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  froi 
Isaac  P.  Wilbur,  Mass.,  $2.10,  vol.  52.  and  for  Mary  An 
Slade  and  Eunice  Gidley,  Mass.,  and  Mary  A.  Gardne 
R.  I.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Isaac  Child,  lo.,  $2.1' 
vol.  52 ;  from  Henry  W.  Wills,  N.  .1.,  $2.10,  vol.  5 
and  for  Joshua  S.  Wills,  Jo.seph  H.  Haines,  and  Josep 
Evans,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  from  D.ivid  J.  Scott,  Pa 
$2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Ann  Scott,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  froi 
Jno.  M.  Saunders,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Mary  I 
Pennell,  W.  Phila.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  John  Hil 
N.  Y.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Ann  K.  B.tcon,  N.  J.,  $2.1i 
vol.  52;  from  George  Brinton,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  froi 
Jjine  B.  Smith,  Pa.,  S2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mary  B.  Will 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Phebe  L.  Wain,  City,  %-. 
vol.52;  from  Sarah  E.  Haines,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  fron 
William  Fisher,  O.,  3:2.10,  vol.  52;  from  S.  B.  DeCoi 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Daniel  J.  Morrell,  Pa.,  $2.1' 
vol.  52;  from  Philip  Carter,  Md.,  *2.10,  vol.  52  ;  froi, 
Jacob  Edge,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Eliza  Thoma 
"  'r,  11-2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mary  Maris,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vo 
52,  and  Samuel  W.  Maris,  Md.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  froi 
Benjamin  Wiggins,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Jam( 
Smedley,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Sarah  Haines,  N.  J 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Dr.  Joseph  Wiirrington,  N.  J 
*2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Deborah  Woolman,  City,  $2,  vo 
52;  from  Daniel  Sitterthwaite,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 
from  Robert  Knowles,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  *2.10,  vol.  52,  an 
for  David  Peckham,  Lorenzo  Rockwell,  Hubert  Rod 
well,  George  C.  Carpenter,  Benjami'n  Knowles,  Jami 
R.  Boss,  Joseph  Collins  and  Sarah  T.  Boss,  N.  Y 
Henry  A.  Knowes,  lo.,  and  D.i.vid  F.  Knowles,  V( 
$2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  from  S.  H.  Ferguson,  Conn.,  $2.1' 
vol.  52;  from  Joseph  Scattergood,  Agent,  Pa.,  fc 
Phineas  Pratt,  $2.10,  vol.  52. 

RemUtances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  ni. 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

A  well  qualified  Teacher  wishes  a  situation  in 
Friend.s  School,  in  city  or  country. 

Inquire  at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

The  Memorials  of  our  deceased  friends,  Alfred  Copi 
and  Ebenezer  Worth,  have  been  printed  in  pamphlii 
form  and  may  be  obtained  at  Friends'  Bookstore,  N> 
304  Arch  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  well  qualified  woman  is  wanted  to  take  the  situ: 
tion  of  Nurse  in  the  Boys'  Department. 

Application  may  be  made  to  ' 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa] 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "      "      "  j 
Deborah  Rhoad.s,  Haddonlield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  252  S.  Front  St.,  Philadal 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,    I 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhUa<Ulphia\ 

Physician  and  .Superintendent— John  C.  Hall,  M.  :| 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  l| 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers.  ' 


X.  Y. 


Moilll.lv    Mr, 

cient  dbotrin 
comfortaUe  i 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  24,  1878. 


NO.  2. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.  116  NORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Lcttcr.s  from  Cnfrcquenlcd  Places. 

(Continued  from  page  2.) 
On  board  the  steamer  "  Tage"  Levant,  lying 
off  Messina,  4th  mo.  21st,  1878. 
We  came  on  board  thi-)  ship  on  the  after- 
noon of  Third-day,  the  16th,  and  this  is  our 
fifth  day  at  sea,  if  I  may  so  say,  when  we  are 
lying  in  port  most  of  the  time,  for  this  steamer 
Btops  at  all  ports  along  the  Levant.  We  were 
three  days  at  Alexandretta,  the  port  of  Aleppo, 
and  great  quantities  of  grain,  cotton  and  wool 
were  tal<en  on  board.  Aleppo  is  four  day's 
journey  from  Alexandretta,  by  camel  train, 
and  these  trains  are  seen  winding  over  the 
hills  in  the  distance.  Just  about  the  port  is 
one  flat  marsh,  dreadfully  unhealthy  ;  I  went 
on  shore  and  walked  about  some,  but  scarcely 
dared  to  take  a  whole  breath,  it  seemed  so 
malarious.  Tarsus,  the  birth  place  of  St.  Paul, 
is  about  fifteen  miles  from  this  place,  and  one 
of  our  fellow-travellers  has  gone  to  visit  it.  I 
was  told  there  is  scarcely  a  vestige  of  the 
place  left,  so  contented  myself  with  looking 
towards  it  with  my  glass.  There  are  but 
seven  first  class  passengers  besides  myself  on 
this  nhip.  I  have  a  large  room  all  to  myself, 
and  little  wash-room  attached,  and  much  I 
enjoy  them  after  tent  life,  when  a  hurried 
toilette  was  the  order  of  the  early  day,  with 
so  little  light  that  it  was  seldom  I  had  a 
chance  lo  see  how  brown  I  was  getting,  and 
concluded  I  should  need  an  introduction  to 
myself  whenever  broad  daylightshould  enable 
me  to  see  my  reflection — this  same  reflection 
is  a  brown  study  now,  and  I  feel  as  if  lookina; 
at  a  native  of  the  country.  On  our  decks  is 
a  motley  crowd  that  I  wish  you  could  look 
upon — Moslems  and  Turks,  veiled  women  and 
some  unveiled — families  with  their  mats  and 
cushions  spread — and  we  see  the  customs  of 
oriental  traveling.  The  Moslems  (that  is,  the 
strict  ones)  do  not  neglect  their  prayers,  but, 
at  the  regular  time,  wash  their  faces,  hands, 
arms  and  feet,  then  step  out  into  a  clear  space, 
spread  a  shawl  on  the  deck  and  go  through 
their  prayers,  bowing  towards  Mecca.  Those 
who  have  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  wear 
a  green  turban  and  are  very  zealous  in  their 
religious  exercises.  The  delicious  rest  on  this 
ship  is  so  grateful,  and  was  so  much  needed, 
that  it  is  hard  to  get  enough.  For  two  or 
three  days  I  did  nothing  buti  sleep,  go  out  to 
my  meals,  look  about  a  little,  and  then  sleep 
ag;iin.  The  French  stewardess  would  come 
in  and  say,  "  Bormir,  dormir,  dormir,"  1  would 


answer,  "  Oui,  old,  oui,"  and  that  was  about 
the  extent  of  our  conversation.  As  for  writ- 
ing letters,  I  have  been  almost  in  despair  with 
myself  for  not  being  more  energetic  about  it, 
and  yet  when  one  is  completely  tired  out, 
what  is  to  be  done  ? 

Well,  from  Damascus,  we  went  to  Baalbeck, 
two  da}''s  journey  ;  leaving  Damascus  by  the 
"Gorge  de  Barada,"  through  which  passes 
the  excellent  road  to  Beyrouth,  and  which  we 
follow  for  several  miles;  the  scene  is  just  ex- 
quisite! The  gorge  is  narrow  and  wild,  with 
the  Abana  river  rushins;  through  it;  prett}' 
villas  and  gardens  and  orchards  filling  every 
inch  of  space  beside  the  river  and  road.  But 
we  had  to  leave  that  and  take  our  way  over 
the  hills  and  mountains,  sometimes  in  a  warm 
valley,  and  then  up,  up,  surrounded  by  snow. 
Two  or  three  hours  from  Damascus  we  halted 
at  the  Fountain  of  Fijeh  (ain  Fijeh),  the  chief 
source  of  the  Abana,  and  a  great  curiositj-  it 
is,  as  well  as  very  beautiful.  Over  it  there 
had  once  been  a  splendid  temple,  now  only  a 
fine  old  ruin,  and  at  its  base  a  sort  of  cave, 
from  which  boils  up,  not  only  a  stream,  but  a 
full-grown  river,  as  clear  and  bright,  sparkling 
and  joyous  as  a  river  can  be,  escaping  from 
the  dark  recesses  underneath  the  mountain, 
no  one  knows  where.  It  dashes  away  over 
the  rocks  a  short  distance,  and  joins  another 
smaller  stream,  and  these  two  form  the  river 
which  the  Arabs  call  the  Barada,  and  the 
ancients  called  Abana.  I  did  not  wonder  that 
Naaman  thought  the  Abana  and  Pharpar 
more  inviting  to  taste  and  use  than  the  muddy 
Jordan.  We  lunched  at  Suk  Wady  Barada — 
a  most  charming  spot.  I  think  wady  means 
glen,  and  here  the  river  rushes  and  tears  away 
among  the  rocks  in  a  deep  chasm,  over  which 
is  a  bridge;  and,  by  the  way,  I  must  tell  you 
that  a  bridge  is  a  luxury  not  often  met  with 
in  Palestine  or  Syria.  1  have  forded  streams 
where  it  seemed  as  if  horse,  rider  and  all  must 
be  swept  away,  and  had  lo  put  on  the  whip 
to  urge  my  steed  against  the  current.  On 
the  high  rocks  are  many  tombs  (cut  in  them) 
and  some  with  Latin  inscriptions.  On  a  high 
hill  is  pointed  out  the  tomb  of  Abel,  thirty 
feet  long!  and  this  is  supposed  to  be  the  place 
where  he  was  murdered!  Other  authority 
supposes  it  (the  tomb)  to  be  a  Moslem  wely 
(tomb),  and  so  we  are  crammed  with  sup- 
poses. There  are  also  traces  of  an  aqueduct 
supposed  to  have  been  made  by  Zenobia,  to 
conduct  the  water  from  Ain  Fijeh  to  Palmyra. 

We  camped  in  the  beautiful  valley  of  Zeb- 
edany,  and  near  the  town,  which  is  a  thriving 
one  of  over  3,000  inhabitants,  and  rich  in  gar- 
dons  and  trees.  Leaving  Zebedany  on  the 
morning  of  the  11th,  we  travelled  over  high 
spurs  of  the  Anti-Libanus.  Lunched  near 
"Noah's  tomb,"  which  is  132  feet  long!  The 
tomb  is  in  a  stone  building  and  kept  carefully 
covered  with  cloth — it  looks  like  an  aqueduct 
covered  over.  What  with  the  snowy  moun- 
tains, green  hills  and  valleys,  beautiful  views 
were  our  only  variety,  till  the  ruins  of  Baal- 


beck loomed  up  in  sight  and  we  were  soon 
there.  We  found  our  tents  pitched  inthecourt 
of  the  Great  Temple.  This  court  is  about  150 
yards  long  and  125  wide.  On  the  north  side 
our  tents  were  pitched,  and  far  away  in  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  court  were  grouped 
the  tents  of  the  Cook  party,  who  were  there 
to  welcome  us,  they  having  preceded  us  one 
day. 

We  enter  the  court  by  a  long,  dark,  arched 
way,  which  1  thought  was  a  tunnel,  but  it 
was  once  a  grand  high  entrance  to  the  level 
of  the  court.  This  court  is  now  so  filled  up 
with  the  accumulations  of  ages,  that  we  have 
to  rise  a  steep  |)itch  to  gain  the  present  level 
from  the  tunnel.  We  dismounted  and  walked 
about  among  the  wonders,  then  climbed  up 
on  the  Cyclopean  walls  to  watch  the  sun  sot. 
I  fear  I  cannot  of  my  own  poor  self,  stretch 
your  imaginations  sufficiently  to  take  in  the 
vastness,  thegrandeur,  the  beauty  of  the  giant 
pile.  Dr.  Prime  says:  "If  all  the  ruins  of 
ancient  Rome,  that  are  in  and  around  the 
modern  city,  were  gathered  together  in  one 
group,  they  would  not  equal  in  extent  the 
ruins  of  Baalbeck."  They  would  certainly 
look  like  a  pile  of  brick-bats  and  dust  beside 
these  mammoth  relics  of  PhceQician  strength, 
and 

"  Not  in  Egypt's  ruined  land. 
Nor  mid  the  Grecian  Isles, 

Tower  monuments  so  vast,  so  grand. 
As  Baalbeck's  early  piles — 

Baalbeck,  thou  city  of  the  Sun  ! 
Why  art  thou  silent,  mighty  one  ?" 

Thus  thought  I,  while  wandering  among  the 
piles,  and  often  said,  "Oh,  if  these  stones 
would  only  speak,  and  tell  us  how  they  got 
here  !"  A  few  facts  and  figures  and  I  am  done 
with  Baalbeck,  which  one  can  only  under- 
stand by  the  evidence  of  sight.  One  must  see 
it,  explore  it  and  study  for  himself.  These 
temples  stood  on  a  platform  raised  30  feet 
above  the  plain,  having  immense  vaults  un- 
derneath. Three  stones  in  this  foundation- 
wall  measure,  one  64  feet  long,  another  63  feet 
8  inches,  the  third  63  feet,  and  each  is  15  feet 
wide  by  13  feet  high,  and  raised  to  a  height 
of  20  feet  above  the  ground.  On  the  outside 
of  this  wall  is  another  wall,  where  many  of 
the  stones  measure  30  feet  long,  15  wide  and 
13  high.  The  great  temple  was  290  feet  long 
and  160  broad,  surrounded  by  Corinthian 
columns  75  feet  high  and  over  7  feet  in  di- 
ameter at  the  base,  and  the  stones  of  the 
entablature  which  reached  from  column  to 
column,  15  feet  high  and  15  long,  making  the 
entire  height  at  the  top  of  the  entablature  90 
feet.  Six  of  these  immense  columns  remain 
standing.  Of  the  columns  of  the  temple  of 
the  sun,  19  are  standing,  and  they  are  each 
65  feet  high,  including  base  and  capital.  An 
author  says  :  "  The  peculiar  characteristics  of 
this  architecture  is  the  combination  of  the 
immense  and  the  graceful,  of  Cyclopean  vast- 
ness with  refined  elegance — nowhere  is  the 
Corinthian  acanthus  carved  with  more  deli- 


10 


THE    FRIEND. 


cacy  than  on  those  gigantic  blocks."  The 
fallen  fragments  heaped  on  the  ground  areas 
wonderful  as  those  .stnn<ling— the  carLh  is 
strewn  with  enormous  debris,  it  is  the  ruin  of 
an  entire  city.  Wo  viewed  the  wonderful 
scene  by  moonlight  and  by  daylight;  wulked 
through  it  and  round  about,  and  visited  the 
quarries,  near  which  lies  one  of  those  great 
stones,  all  hewn  out,  but  never  removed.  It 
is  G9  feet  long  by  17  wide  and  14  deep — 1  hope 
to  show  }'0u  some  views  sometime. 

(To  lie  continued.) 

Epistle  of  George  Fox. 

Friends,  dwell  in  the  Living  Spirit,  and 
quench  not  the  motions  of  it  in  yourselves, 
nor  the  movingsof  it  in  others  ;  though  many 
have  run  out  and  gone  beyond  their  measures, 
yet  many  more  have  quenched  the  measure 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  have  become  dead 
and  dull,  and  questioned  through  a  false  fear; 
so  there  hath  been  hurt  both  ways.  There- 
fore be  obedient  to  the  power  of  the  Lord,  and 
bis  Spirit;  war  with  that  Philistine  that  would 
stop  up  your  wells  and  springs  :  and  the  belief 
in  the  power  keeps  the  spring  open  ;  and  none 
to  despise  prophecy  neither  to  quench  the 
Spirit;  so  that  all  may  be  kept  open  to  the 
spring,  that  every  one's  cup  may  run  over. 
For  you  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  ami 
the  spirit  of  the  prophets  is  subject  to  the 
prophets.  Would  all  the  Lord's  people  were 
prophets,  said  Moses  in  his  time,  when  some 
found  fault ;  but  the  last  time  is  the  Christian's 
lime  ;  who  enj^jys  the  substance,  Christ  Jesus; 
and  his  church  is  called  a  royal  priesthood, 
offering  u]5  spiritual  sacrifices  ;  and  his  church 
are  his  believers  in  the  Light.  And  so  in  the 
Light  every  one  should  have  something  to 
oft'cr  ;  and  to  otter  an  offering  in  righteousness 
to  the  living  God,  else  they  are  not  priests  : 
and  such  as  quench  the  Spirit  cannotoffer,  but 
become  dull.  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh,  in  the  last  time,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  is  the  true  Christian's  time  ;  God's  sons 
and  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions,  and  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams;  and  on  my  servants  and  handmaids 
I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  in  those  days,  and 
they  shall  prophesy.  Now,  Friends,  if  this  bo 
fulhled,  servants,  handmaids,  sons,  daughters, 
old  men,  young  men,  every  one  is  to  feel  the 
Spirit  of  God,  by  which  you  may  see  the 
things  of  God,  and  declare  them  to  his  praise  ; 
for  with  the  heart  man  doth  believe,  and  with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation  ; 
first,  he  has  it  in  his  heart,  before  it  comes 
out  of  his  mouth  ;  and  this  is  beyond  that 
brain-beaten  heady  stuff  which  man  has  long 
studied,  about  the  saints'  words  which  the 
holy  men  of  God  s])ake  forth,  as  they  were 
moved  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

So  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  the  light 
and  power  of  God,  do  you  build  upon  Christ, 
the  Foundation,  and  Life;  and  by  the  same 
heavcidy  Light,  and  Power,  and  Spirit,  do 
you  labor  in  the  vineyard,  and  do  you  tninis 
ter  and  speak  forth  the  things  of  God,  and  do 
you  dig  for  your  pearls  ;  therefore  bring  them 
forth,  and  lot  them  bo  soon  liow  thoy  glister. 
Friends,  you  see  how  men  and  women  can 
speak  enough  for  the  world,  for  merchandize, 
for  husbandry,  the  ploughman  for  his  plough  ; 
but  when  thoy  should  come  to  speak  for  God, 
thoy  quench  the  S])irit,  and  do  not  obey  God's 
will. 

Use  temporal  things  but  dosiro  eternal. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters,  &f.,  of  Mariaret  Morris. 

(C.nliiiued  froM,  i.iige  7.) 

To  her  son,  Richard  Hill  Morris. 

9tli  mo.  27th,  1793. 
*  *  *  Pray  keep  up  thy  spirits  and, 
above  all,  endeavor  to  gain  access  to  the 
throne  of  mercy,  and  join  thy  intercessions  to 
those  who  are  engaged  to  implore  the  Divine 
Goodness  to  give  command  to  the  destroying- 
angel  to  stay  his  hand,  that  a  remnant  may 
be  spared  to  tell  to  others  what  the  Lord  has 
done  for  them. 

To  the  same. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  10th,  1793. 

I  received  thy  acceptable  and  affectionate 
letter  of  the  8th,  this  morning,  and  have  the 
happiness  of  informing  theo,  that  W.  N.  and 
my  maid  Sallic,  are  raised  from  the  brink  of 
the  grave.  I  don't  know  if  I  told  thee,  I  had 
two  beds  in  the  front  parlor;  I  laid  in  one 
and  Sallie  in  the  other,  being  determined  to 
keep  the  infection  from  my  dear  sister,  if  pos- 
sible. When  W.  N.  was  seized,  which  was 
violently,  I  sent  Tom  out,  and  bought  a  large 
Windsor  settee,  and  ti.Ked  it  in  the  back  parlor 
for  him,  and  got  a  black  man  to  attend  him, 
and  my  sweet  Pollio  Morris  procured  mo  a 
white  woman  to  attend  Sallie,  and  I  then  left 
her  room  and  returned  to  my  own  lodging. 
The  children  were  sent  to  B.  S.'s — he  kept 
S.  and  Mollie,  and  took  Wm.  and  Paitie  to 
the  grandfather's.  So  far  all  wont  on  well; 
but,  behold,  ihy  sister  D.  S.,  three  servants 
and  two  childrjn,  wore  taken  ill  lastSeventh- 
dajMiight.  I  went  thereon  First-day  to  bring 
S.  and  Mollie  homo.  But  Debby  had  nobody 
but  herself  to  wait  on  the  sick,  and  1  left  Sallie 
and  Toramj  and  brought  M.  along.  That 
night  Mollie  was  taken  sick,  but  the  fever  has 
left  her  now,  and  she  is  playing  about.  On 
Second-day  morning  B.  S.  came  to  let  me 
know  S.  Morris  was  very  ill,  and  they  feared 
she  would  bo  like  her  mother.  David  was 
here  at  the  time ;  I  sent  to  B.  M.  for  his  horse 
and  chair,  and  David  went  and  brought  her 
hotno;  but  wo  could  hardly  keep  her  from 
fainting,  she  was  so  ill.  He  took  her  up  stairs 
and  put  her  to  bed,  and  sent  for  good  Dr. 
Rush.  He  said  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
attend  or  to  send  one  of  his  j'oung  men,  but 
directed  me  what  to  do  for  her,  which,  through 
the  blessing  of  Heaven,  has  raised  her  up 
again,  and  she  has  had  no  fever  since  Third- 
day.  I  should  have  told  thee,  that  thy  poor 
aunt  Hannah  Moore  had  another  stroke  of  the 
palsy  last  Fifth-day  morning;  she  lay  a  long 
time  speechless  and  insensible, — we  thought 
her  dying.  I  got  good  Dr.  Hush  to  look  at 
her,  and  she  is  now  restored  nearly  to  her 
former  state,  e.xcopt  that  she  is  more  helpless 
than  over  she  was,  and  its  difficult  for  three 
women  to  move  her  in  and  out  of  bed;  and 
her  groans  and  screams,  when  wo  do  attempt 
it,  are  hardly  to  be  borne.  My  talc  of  woo  is 
not  yet  all  told.  While  I  was  at  B.  Smith's, 
on  First-day  morning,  B.  Hicks,*  was  taken 
ill,  and  1  found  her  in  bed  when  I  returned. 
Dr.  Rush,  dear,  good  man,  sent  one  of  his 
pupils  to  see  her.  She  was  to  be  bled,  and 
wo  sent  to  eight  or  nine  bleeders  before  one 
could  be  found;  however,  after  !)  o'clock  at 
night,  wo  got  it  done,  and,  though  she  is  still 
very  low,  I  have  hopes  of  her  recover^'.  Does 
Ihoe  not  wonder  what  kind  of  stulf  thy  mother 


»  The  niitlifid  nuaid  who  a.-roi 
:(l  Milcah  iMai-tha  from  M.ulei 


)aiiicd  Mollie  Moore 


is  made  of,  that  she  is  still  living,  after  having 
gone  through  all  this?  Lot  the  praise  be 
given  where  it  belongs,  for  I  know  that  my 
sufficiency  is  not  of  myself  Thy  dear  sister, 
through  fatigue  and  anxiety,  is  beginning  to 
droop.  Jno.  ordered  her  to  be  bled,  for  the 
doctor  who  attends  their  family,  young  Mease, 
is  himself  very  ill,  and  can't  attend.  B.  S.'s 
servants  are  recovering,  but  little  Peggy  is 
very  much  amiss.  From  I.  Lewis's  to  I. 
Todd's,  we  have  counted  29  or  30  that  have 
been  carried  to  the  silent  grave,  and  through 
the  boundless  goodness  of  Providence,  none 
have  yet  been  taken  from  under  our  roof.  I 
was  going  to  conclude,  but  must  tell  thee 
something  as  true  as  strange;  when  my  family 
was  at  the  worst,  old  Captain  S.  sent  his  com- 
pliments, and  desired  to  know  how  we  all  did, 
and  that  if  Mrs.  M.  stood  in  need  of  anything 
at  all,  requested  she  would  send  to  him,  and 
she  should  be  welcome  to  anything  he  had. 
See  how  the  mollifying  hand  can  soften  mar- 
ble. Thy  tenderly  affectionate  mother, 
M.  M. 
To  the  scune. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  12th,  1793. 

*  *  *  1  have  the  satisfaction  of  inform- 
ing thee  all  my  invalids,  except  my  dear 
afflicted  sister,  are  getting  out  of  the  hospital. 
But  B.  S.  is  very  poorlj',  a  high  fever,  and 
other  symptoms  of  a  smart  attack.  I  hope 
he  will  3'et  be  spared,  and  the  favorable  state 
of  the  weather  encourages  me  to  cherish  the 
flattering  hope,  in  humble  confidence  and  de- 
sire of  being  resigned  ;  for  indeed  the  present 
dispensation  calls  upon  us  loudlj'  to  give  up 
all.  Alas!  my  dear,  if  ever  thou  ro-visiia 
thy  native  city,  how  many  of  thy  former  ac- 
quaintance will  thou  miss  of  seeing  in  thy 
walks  abroad!  Did  I  mention  to  thee  that 
there  are  52  orphan  children,  whose  parents 
have  died  in  the  present  calamity,  now  under 
care  of  the  committee.  I  think  they  have 
converted  the  Loganian  Library  into  an  or- 
phan house,  and  the  committee  hire  a  wagon 
two  or  three  times  a  week  to  give  the  children 
an  airing.  Stephen  Girard  is  a  noble  spirited 
man;  he  may  be  ranked  with  thy  equally 
noble  undo  Wells.  I  hear  that  he  is  con- 
stantly at  Bush  Hill ;  performs  the  part  of  a 
nurse  to  the  poor  sufferers  there,  and  does  the  > 
lowest  offices  of  a  nurse — shifting  the  sick, 
and  changing  their  bedding  with  his  own; 
hands.  Does  ho  not  obey  the  command  of: 
his  Lord,  who  said  to  one  formerly,  "  go  thou  i 
and  do  likewise,"  when  He  was  asked  who 
was  neighbor  to  the  man  who  fell  among 
thieves — the  Levite  or  Samaritan?  Last  night, 
good  Dl.  Offley  was  carried  to  the  silent  grave, 
and  a  i'ew  days  since  Rowland  Evans.  *  *  * 
1  have  done,  when  1  tell  theo  that  present  or 
absent  I  shall  ever  be, 

Thy  tenderly  all'octionate  mother, 
^  M.  M. 

To  the  same. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  15tli,  1793. 

*  *  *  I  have  boon  closely  tried  for  several 
days  past  on  account  of  dear  B.  Smith,  who 
has  been,  and  still  is,  very  ill,  though  I  hopo 
a  little  bettor  tonight;  ho  has  not  a  sick 
stomach,  but  a  very  distressing  pain  in  his 
head,  and  fever.  My  poor  Debby  is  also  droop- 
ing, and  1  know  not  how  soon  she  ma}'  be  laid 
up;  they  have  both  been  bled  twice.  Their 
(diildren  arc  well,  and  servants  bravely,  al- 
though not  able  to  do  anything.  When  I 
returned  homo  last  evening,  I  found  ni}-  lato 
valuable  black  man,  who  1  wrote  went  away 


THE    FRIEND. 


11 


sick,  laid  on  my  kitchen  floor  very  sick, — 
even  ill — the  people  where  he  lodged  having 
turned  him  out  in  that  condition,  and  being  a 
stranger  in  town,  be  knew  not  where  to  go. 
I  gave  him  something,  and  this  morning  went 
myself  to  one  of  the  committee  and  got  a  per- 
mit to  send  him  to  the  hospital,  and  the  good 
creature  cheerfully  got  into  the  sick  cart, 
thanking  me  for  providing  a  place  for  him, 
where  he  might  lay  his  sick  head.  Oh!  ray 
dear,  you  who  are  at  a  distance  can  have  but 
a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the  mournful  situa- 
tion of  our  city  !  indeed,  it  looks  dismal  to  see 
so  many  houses  shut  up.  Ail  the  neighbors 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way  gone  out  of 


For  "The  Frieud." 

liifideiits  and  Rcflcftions.— Xo.  li. 

The  wise  man  saj's,  "Whoso  diggeth  a  pit 
shall  fall  therein."  "We  naturally  experience 
pleasure  in  seeing  the  wicked  designs  of  un- 
scrupulous men  react  to  their  own  injurj^; 
and  the  religious  mind  can  often  trace  in  such 
instances  the  overruling  power  of  the  Lord, 
who  saves  the  simple,  and  ensnareth  the  crafty. 

In  Harvey's  Reminiscences  of  Daniel  Web- 
ster, an  interesting  illustration  of  this  charac- 
ter, is  given  in  the  history  of  a  law  suit  with 
which  that  eminent  statesman  was  connected, 
and  which  is  thus  narrated. 

Matthew  Bramble  was  a  wealthy  resident 


town,  and  most  on  this  side  of  the  street.*   of  Portsmouth,  and,  as  the  sequel  proved,  an 
My  sick  folks  are  all  getting  well,  except  my  i  unscrupulous  man.     His  social  position  was 


poor  sister,  on  whose  account  my  sorrowful 
family  must  remain  at  the  place  they  are 
stationed  at.  Alas  !  whither  could  we  go  ?  We 
cainot  flee  from  the  rod  commissioned  to  stri  ko 

MS.     Thy  dear  good  uncle  W looks  like 

himself  again,  and  my  precious  sister  and  the 
girls  are  as  well  as  usual.  Through  the  mercy 
of  Heaven,  I  am- able  to  be  with  my  dear 
Debbj'  part  of  every  day,  and  esteem  it  a  sin- 
gular favor  that  her  husband  and  self  were 
not  taken  sick  at  the  time  my  own  afflicted 
household  were  ill,  as  I  could  not  possibly 
have  been  spared  from  home  at  that  time. 
Indeed  I  have  renewed  cause  for  humble 
gratitude,  when  I  see  m}'  dear  little  ones, 
lately  so  ill,  and  our  valuable  domestics,  meet- 
ing me,  on  every  little  absence,  with  counten- 
ances expressive  of  filial  love  and  gratitude. 
It  is  almost  too  much  for  me  to  bear,  weak- 
ened as  my  spirits  have  been  of  late,  and  fear- 
ful of  their  ascribing  to  me,  a  poor,  weak  in- 
strument, what  belongs  to  the  Great  Physician 
alone.  I  have  good  grounds  to  hope  that  the 
late  afflicting  sickness  will  prove  of  lasting 
benefit  to  our  servants  ;  thus  good  will  grow 


ood,  but  a  feeling  of  distrust  towards  him 
existed  in  the  community.  It  seems  that 
Bramble  had  given  to  a  man  named  Brown 
an  annuitj'  bond,  agreeing  to  pay  him  one 
hundred  dollars  a  year  as  long  as  he  lived. 
This  was  to  keep  dormant  a  title  to  some  real 
estate.  Bramble  had  more  than  once  tried 
to  persuade  Brown  to  take  a  "lump"  sum  of 
money,  and  cancel  the  bond  ;  but  this  Brown 
persistently  declined  to  do,  and  in  this  he 
was  supported  by  the  advice  of  his  friends. 
After  in  vain  offering  one  thousand  dollars. 
Bramble  resorted  to  the  following  method  of 
getting  rid  of  his  obligation.  He  was  ac- 
customed, when  he  paid  the  hundred  dollars, 
to  endorse  it  on  the  bond.  The  next  chance 
he  got,  he  endorsed,  not  one  hundred  dollars, 
but  one  thousand  dollars,  adding,  'in  full 
consideration  of  and  cancelling  this  bond.' 
Brown,  who  could  not  read  or  write,  unsus- 
pectingly signed  his  mark  to  this  endorse- 
ment. Bramble  then  coolly  handed  him  back 
the  bond,  and  of  course  said  nothing  of  the 
matter.  When  the  year  came  round,  an 
altercation  took  place  between  them.     Bram- 


out  of  the  evil  they  have  so  much  dreaded,  ble  said:   '-I  owe  you  nothing;  I   paid  you  a 


shall  pursue  this  thing  and  sue  you,  unless 
you  settle  it.'  " 

Bramble  went  to  Mason  who  afterwards 
said  to  Webster:  "I  think  you  have  made  a 
mistake.  Bramble  is  a  man  of  influence.  It 
can't  be  that  the  fellow  tells  the  truth.  Bram- 
ble would  not  do  such  a  thing  as  that."  Web- 
ster replied  :  "  Ho  has  done  just  such  a  thing 
as  that,  and  I  shall  try  the  suit." 

So  the  preliminary  steps  were  taken,  and 
the  suit  was  brought.  The  case  came  on  at 
Exeter  in  the  Supreme  Court,  Judge  Smith 
on  the  bench.  It  created  great  excitement. 
Bramble's  friends  were  incensed  at  the  charge 
of  forgery;  but  Brown,  too,  in  his  humble 
way,  had  his  friends.     Webster  said: — 

"  I  never  in  my  life  was  more  badly  pre- 
pared for  a  case.  There  was  no  evidence  for 
Brown,  and  what  to  do  I  did  not  know.  But 
I  had  begun  the  suit,  and  was  going  to  run 
for  luck,  i)erfectly  satisfied  that  I  was  right. 
There  were  Bramble  and  his  friends,  with 
Mason  ;  and  poor  Brown  only  had  his  counsel. 
And  Mason  began  to  sneer  a  little,  saying, 
'  That  is  a  foolish  case.' 

"  Well,  a  pe»son  named  Lovejoy  was  then 
living  in  Portsmouth  ;  and  when  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  litigation,  as  there  was  in  Ports- 
mouth and  many  towns  in  New  Hampshire, 
there  will  always  be  one  person  of  a  kind  not 
easily  described, — a  shrewd  man  who  was 
mixed  up  in  all  sorts  of  affairs.  Lovejoy  was 
a  man  of  this  kind,  and  was  a  witness  in  near- 
ly all  the  cases  ever  tried  in  that  section. 
He  was  an  imperturbable  witness,  and  never 
could  be  shaken  in  his  testimony.  Call  Love- 
joy, and  he  would  swear  that  he  was  present 
on  such  an  occasion  ;  and  he  seemed  to  live  by 
giving  evidence  in  this  way.  I  was  getting  a 
little  anxious  about  the  case.  I  was  going  to 
attempt  to  prove  that  Brown  had  been  appeal- 
ed to  by  Bramble  for  years  to  give  up  his  bond, 
and  take  a  sum  of  monej-,  and  that  he  had 


and   I   have  much  desired  to   be  a  partaker  thousand  dollars,  and  it  is  certified  on  your  always  stoutly  refused;  that  he  had  no  uses 


with  them  in  it.  Patience  and  resignation 'bond."  Brown  was  a  poor  shoemaker — sim- 
should  go  hand  in  hand;  the  latter  may  be  |ple-minded,  truthful,  weak,— not  capable  of 
compared  to  the  philosopher's  stone,  which  is  looping  with  this  wily  scamp.  He  was  friend- 
said  to  turn  all  it  touches  into  gold;  and  re-  less,  while  Bramble  was  a  rich  man.  Poor 
signation  to  the  Divine  will,  turns  every  afflic-  Brown  did  not  know  what  to  do.  He  had 
live  dispensation  of  Providence  into  real  and  .convinced  his  neighbors  that  he  was  right, 
substantial  good,  while  patience,  fits  and  pre-  He  went  to  Jeremiah  Mason,  who  told  him 


pares  us  to  endure  all  evils  without  murmu 
or  complaint.  I  am  so  far  from  branding  thy 
conduct  with  the  odious  name  of  "  cowardice," 


he  was  Matthew  Bramble's  lawyer.  Mason 
had  asked  Bramble  about  the  matter,  and  the 
atter  had  showed  the  bond  ;  and  Mason  prob 


that  I  commend  thy  resolution,  in  absenting  jably  believed  him.  A  friend  then  advised 
thyself  from  the  city,  a  place  where  all  that  Brown  to  go  to  Webster;  and,  after  hearing 
is  dearest  to  thee  on  earth,  at  present  are  [his  story,  Webster  was  quite  convinced  of  the 
necessarily  confined  ;  and  if  I  am  right,  let  me  truth  of  Brown's  statement.  He  had  no  con- 
have  the  comfort  of  still  enjoying  the  hope|fldence  in  Bramble.     In 

that  7?i!/ on?y  so«  will  take  care  of  his  precious  ;  he  said  to  me:  "I  knew  nothing  positively 
life  for  my  sake,  and  yet  "rock  the  cradle  of  against  Bramble,    but  something   impressed 

me  that  he  was  not  a  man  of  honor.     I  was 
at  once  satisfied  that  he  had  committed  this 


aposing  age. 

Thy  tenderly  affectionate  mother, 

M.  M. 


(To  be  c 


He  that  is  sincerely  obedient  will  not  pick 
and  choose  what  commands  to  obey  and  what 
to  reject.  He  will  lay  such  a  charge  upon 
his  whole  man  as  the  mother  of  Christ  did 
on  the  servants  at  the  feast :  "  Whatsoever 
He  saith  unto  you,  do  it."  With  eyes,  ears, 
hands,  heart,  bod}'',  soul,  he  will  endeavor, 
seriously  and  lovingly,  to  observe  and  dili- 
gently do  whatever  Christ  says  unto  him. 

*  Her  residence  was  on  the  north  side  of  Walnut,  one 
door  below  Fourth  street. 


fraud  upon  Brown,  and  I  told  the  latter  that 
I  would  sue  Bramble  for  the  annuity.  He 
said  he  had  nothing  to  give  me  in  payment. 
I  said  I  wanted  nothing.  I  sent  Bramble  a 
letter,  and  he  made  his  appearance  in  my 
office. 


"'I  should  like  to  know,'  said  he  sharply, 
'if  you  are  going  to  take  up  a  case  of  that 
kind  in  Portsmouth.  It  seems  to  me  that 
you  don't  know  on  which  side  your  bread  is 
buttered.' 

"'This  man  has  come  to  me,'  I  replied, 
'  without  friends,  and  has  told  me  a  plain, 
straightforward  story  ;  and  it  sounds  as  if  it 
wore  true.     It  is  not  a  made-up   story.     I 


for  money,  and  had  never  been  in  the  receipt 
of  money;  and  that  he  could  not  write  and 
was  easily  imposed  upon.  But  although  I 
felt  that  I  was  right,  1  began  to  fear  that  I 
should  lose  the  case. 

"  A  Portsmouth  man,  who  believed  in 
Brown's  story,  came  to  me  just  before  the 
case  was  called,  and  whispered  in  my  ear:  'I 
saw  Lovejoy  talking  with  Bramble  just  now 
in  the  entrj-,  and  he  took  a  paper  from  him.' 
I  thanked  the  man,  told  him  that  was  a  pretty 
important  thing  to  know,  and  asked  him  to 
say  nothing  about  it.  In  the  course  of  the 
trial.  Mason  called  Lovejoy,  and  he  took  tho 
elating  the  story,  joath.  Ho  went  upon  the  stand  and  testified 
that  some  eight  or  ten  months  before  he  was 
in  Brown's  shop,  and  that  Brown  mended  his 
shoes  for  him.  As  he  was  sitting  in  the  shop, 
he  naturally  fell  into  conversation  about  the 
bond,  and  said  to  Brown  :  '  Bramble  wants 
to  get  back  the  bond, — why  don't  you  sell  it 
to  him?'  'Oh,'  said  Brown,  'I  have;  he 
wanted  me  to  do  it,  and,  as  life  is  uncertain, 
I  thought  I  might  as  well  take  the  thousand 
dollars."  He  went  on  to  testify  that  the 
'said  Brown'  told  him  so  and  so;  and  when 
he  expressed  himself  in  that  way,  I  knew  he 
was  being  prompted  from  a  written  paper. 
The  expression  was  an  unnatural  one  for  a 
man  to  use  in  ordinary  conversation.  It  oc- 
curred to  me  in  an  instant  that  Bramble  had 
given  Lovejoy  a  paper,  on  which  was  set  down 
what  he  wanted  him  to  testify.  There  sat 
Mason,  full  of  assurance,  and  for  a  moment  I 


12 


THE    FRIEND. 


hesitated.  I  took  the  pen  from  behind  my  car, 
drew  myself  up,  and  marched  outside  of  the  bar 
to  the  witness  stand.  'Sir!'  I  exclaimed  to 
Lovejoy,  '  give  me  the  paper  from  which  you 
arc  tCvStilying !'  In  an  instant  he  pulled  it 
out  of  his  pocket;  but  before  ho  had  it  quite 
out,  he  hesitated  and  attempted  to  put  it 
back.  I  seized  it  in  triumph.  There  was  his 
testimony  in  Bramble's  handwriting  !  Mason 
got  up  and  claimed  the  protection  of  the  court. 
Judge  Smith  inquired  the  meaning  of  this 
proceeding.  I  said  :  '  Providence  protects  the 
innocent  when  they  are  friendless.  I  think 
I  could  satisfy  the  court  and  my  learned 
brother,  who,  of  course,  was  ignorant  of  this 
man's  conduct,  that  I  hold  in  Bramble's  hand 
■writing  the  testimony  of  the  very  respectable 
witness  who  is  on  the  stand.'  'The  court  ad- 
journed, and  I  had  nothing  further  to  do. 
Mason  told  his  client  that  he  had  better  settle 
the  atfair  as  quickly  as  possible.  Bramble 
came  to  my  office,  and  as  he  entered,  I  said : 
'-Don't  you  come  in  here!  I  don't  want  any 
thieves  in  my  office.'  'Do  whatever  you 
please  with  me,  Webster,'  he  replied  ;  'I  will 
do  whatever  you  say.'  'I  will  do  notbin 
without  witnesses  —  we  must  arrange  this 
matter.'  I  consulted  Mason,  and  he  said  be 
did  not  care  how  I  settled  it.  So  I  told  Bram 
ble  that,  in  the  first  place,  there  must  be  a 
new  life-bond  for  one  hundred  dollars  a  year, 
and  ample  security  for  its  payment;  and  that 
he  must  also  pay  Brown  five  hundred  dollars, 
and  my  fees,  which  I  should  charge  pretty 
roundly.  To  all  this  he  assented,  and  thus 
the  case  ended. 

Willing  to  livB  Honestly. 

"  Pray  for  us,"  said  the  apostle,  "  for  we 
trust  we  have  a  good  conscience,  in  all  things 
willing  to  live  honestly." — Heb.  viii.  18. 

To  live  honestly  in  all  things,  we  must  first 
be  willing  to  earn  our  own  living.  God  said 
that  man  should  eat  his  bread  in  the  sweat  of 
his  brow.  Paul  said,  "  If  a  man  will  not  work 
neither  shall  he  eat."  The  man  who  i.s  "  will- 
ing to  live  honestly"  in  all  things,  accepts 
these  primary  conditions  of  existence,  and  re- 
jecting the  bread  of  idleness,  labors,  working 
with  his  hands  and  with  his  brains,  that  he 
may  earn  his  daily  bread.  The  man  who  is 
not  willing  to  win  his  bread  by  honest  labor, 
is  not  willing  in  all  things  to  live  honestly. 

Again,  a  man  who  is  willing  in  all  things  to 
live  honestly,  is  willing  to  accept  such  a  living 
as  he  can  earn.  There  are  very  few  people 
who  cannot  live  honestly,  if  they  will  be  con- 
tent with  such  a  living  as  they  can  earn. 
Many  a  man  can  live  honestly  in  a  cottage  or 
a  cabin,  who  cannot  live  honestly  in  a  costly 
mansion.  lie  can  live  honestly  in  the  quiet 
countr}',  when  he  cannot  live  honestly  in  the 
roar  and  rush  of  the  crowded  city,  lie  can 
live  honestly  by  dressing  himself  in  comfort- 
able raiment,  and  his  family  in  clean  and 
decent  apparel,  but  ho  cannot  live  honestly 
while  he  robes  himself  in  broadcloth,  and 
decks  his  wife  in  satins  and  in  silks.  He  can 
live  honestly  if  he  is  willing  to  live  on  roast 
potatoes  and  corn  cakes,  but  he  cannot  live 
honestly  if  he  must  fare  sumptuously  every 
day.  lie  can  live  honestly  if  ho  will  go  on 
foot;  he  cannot  live  honestly  if  he  must  have 
his  coachman  and  his  carriage. 

The  man  who  is  willing  to  live  honestly  in 
all  things,  is  a  man  who  sul)mitH  to  the  neces- 
sities of  his  position,  and  who  limits  his  de- 
sires and  brings  thom  within  the  range  of  his 


means.  The  man  who  resolutely  determines 
to  do  this;  to  live  within  his  income,  to  earn 
his  money  before  he  spends  it,  to  labor  dili- 
gently and  dispense  with  things  which  he  can- 
not purchase  and  pay  for;  the  man  who  has 
given  up  the  idea  that  the  world  owes  him  a 
living,  and  has  set  himself  to  earn  a  living, 
by  hard  and  diligent  labor;  the  man  who  will 
persist  in  such  a  course  as  this,  though  ho  may 
not  be  able  to  gratify  every  taste,  nor  follow 
every  fashion,  nor  move  amid  the  gayety  and 
hollowness  of  a  wicked  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, may  yet  be  blessed  in  the  enjoyment  of 
good  health,  a  good  conscience,  a  good  appe 
tite,  and  a  good  living.  For  he  who  livef 
honestly  in  all  things,  has  little  fear  of  the 
afflictions  and  troubles  which  come  upon  dis 
honest  souls,  and  which  make  the  way  of  th 
transgressor  so  hard.  "Pray  for  us  ;  for  w 
trust  we  have  a  good  conscience,  in  all  things 
willing  to  live  honestly." 

Selected  by  a  Teacher. 

Selected. 

TRUST. 
"  I  will  lead  the  blind  by  a  way  they  know  not." 
Led  by  a  way  that  we  know  not, 

Wrapped  in  the  darkness  of  night, 
To.'ised  by  the  storm  and  blinded. 

We  cannot  walk  by  sight. 
Knowing  and  trusting  onr  leader, 

We  know  that  our  path  is  right, 
Child-like  we  follow  him  onwards— 

Follow  him  into  the  light. 

Led  by  a  way  that  we  know  not, 

A  way  that  is  thorny  and  steep, 
Footsore  already,  and  fainting, 

Upward  and  onward  we  creep ; 
One  who  Himself  has  trodden 

Each  step  of  the  thorny  road, 
Bids  us  take  courage  and  follow  Him 

Into  the  presence  of  God.  i 

Led  by  a  way  that  we  know  not, 

A  dreary  and  desert  way, 
While  snares  encompass  our  footsteps. 

And  lions  roar  after  their  prey  ; 
Helpless  and  trembling,  yet  trusting, 

We  cling  to  our  heavenly  Guide, 
For  in  the  gathering  dangers, 

Safe  are  the  weak  at  His  .side. 

Led  by  a  way  that  we  know  not, 

A  way  that  is  lonely  and  long. 
Feeble  and  faint  are  the  pilgrims. 

But  our  Redeemer  is  strong. 
Kept  by  His  arm  from  falling. 

Cheered  by  His  words  of  love, 
Onward  we  go  rejoicing, 

On  to  the  mansions  above.     . 

Led  by  a  way  that  we  know  not, 

But  led  by  a  Guide  whom  we  know, 
Let  us  not  seek  to  discover 

More  than  He  pleases  to  show. 
Step  after  step  as  we  follow. 

We  know  we  are  nearing  our  rest, 
Surely  the  way  that  He  leads  us. 

Must  be,  of  all  ways,  the  best. 

Fowcr  of  a  Little  Child. — Yesterday  after- 
noon (says  the  San  Francisco  Post)  two  men 
engaged  in  an  angry  dispute  on  the  street, 
during  which  one  shook  his  fist  beneath  the 
other's  nose,  and  appeared  to  have  worked 
himself  into  a  fever  heat  of  passion.  Just 
then  a  little  girl,  almost  an  infant,  who  had 
been  going  by,  stopped,  apparently  paral- 
yzed by  the  man's  fury,  moved  quite  close  to 
him,  and,  looking  up  into  his  face,  inquired, 
What  makes  you  so  tross,  mister?"  It  was 
)  unexpected  that  the  man  evidently  felt  a 
com|)lcte  revolution  ol'  feeling.  Gradually  his 
countenance  cleared,  and  finally  was  lit  up 
with  a  smile,  as  ho  patted  the  little  peace- 
maker's lu^ad,  and   remarked,   as    be    moved 


away,  ignoring  the  other  man  altogether,  "I 
guess  you're  right,  little  pet." 

Selected. 

Reflections  on  My  Forty-seventh  Birthday. 

How  rapidly  time  passes!  How  unmind- 
ful we  are  of  its  flight,  or  of  the  necessity  of 
being  prepared  to  meet  its  close!  While 
youth,  beauty  or  vigor  remain,  we  are  apt  to 
forget  that  age,  weakness,  death,  and  judg- 
ment are  daily  approaching  nearer  to  us. 
Months  and  years  glide  away  almost  imper- 
ceptibly, until  on  reflecting  we  discover  the 
clock  of  life  hath  already  run  more  than  half 
its  round,  even  should  the  extraordinary  num- 
ber of  four  score  and  four  years  be  alloted  to 
us.  So  shortsighted  is  human  nature;  so 
contented  with  sailing  on  health's  smooth 
surface,  so  prone  to  grasp  at  every  templing 
enjoyment  presented  within  reach,  that  many 
thoughtless  beings  have  unconsciously  reach-, 
ed  the  summit  of  life's  hill,  and  are  day  by 
day  descending  its  declining  slope,  without 
appearing  to  perceive  their  downward  journey 
is  liable  to  be  much  shorter  and  more  difficult 
than  their  ascent  was. 

The  farther  we  advance  on  life's  road,  the 
more  rugged  it  appears;  we  feel  that  cherished 
joys  have  departed,  ties  of  kindred  have  been 
sundered,  health  and  strength  are  diminished, 
debility  and  dependency  are  fast  overtaking 
us,  and  treasured  recollections  of  ambition, 
pride  or  avarice  prove  unstable  anchors  in  the 
sea  of  infirmities.  Meekness,  patience,  faith, 
hope,  charity  and  forgivness,  are  necessary 
attainments  to  preserve  us  from  falling  into 
dangers  which  naturally  prevail  in  seasons  of 
misfortune,  affliction,  or  despondency,  unless 
the  mind  is  firmly  established  upon  the  rock 
of  conscientious  piety,  which  is  the  only  rock 
sufficiently  strong  to  stand  unmoved  amidst 
tempests  of  multiplied  trials.  Another  year 
of  the  time  alloted  to  my  portion  has  flown 
away,  and  a  review  thereof  clearly  presents 
omissions  and  commissions  which  must  tar- 
nish the  beauty  of  its  picture.  Methinks 
many  fellow-pilgrims  might  acknowledge  the 
same  unfaithfulness  on  their  part,  would  thej' 
carefully  ponder  their  actions  during  that 
period  of  time.  Should  this  suspicion  be  cor- 
rect, I  can  only  recommend  repentance  of  the 
past,  and  an  earnest  endeavor  to  improve  the 
future,  by  devoting  the  remainder  of  our  days 
more  fully  to  the  Lord's  service  in  whatever 
manner  He  may  bo  pleased  to  require.  H<s 
grace,  which  appeareth  unto  every  rational 
mind,  convinceth  us  bej-ond  a  doubt  what 
His  requirings  are;  consequently  unfaithful- 
ness to  follow  its  pointings  in  all  things  is  the 
^reat  secret  of  much  of  the  misery  existing 
imong  mankind  in  general.  God,  according 
to  His  wisdom  in  creating  us,  endowed  dif- 
ferent individuals  with  different  capacities,  to 
be  exercised  in  dift'erent  spheres.  It  matters 
not  in  what  sphere  we  are  spiritually  called 
to  labor,  it  matters  not  how  trifling  or  ]ie- 
uliar  the  labor  within  that  sphere  maj'  ap- 
ear,  the  call  is  incumbent  upon  us  to  obey  ; 
and  the  more  willingly  we  submit  thereto, 
the  more  easily  our  task  is  performed.  Many, 
far  too  man}-,  regard  the  requirings  of  con- 
nce  in  small  things  as  mere  trifles,  un- 
worthy of  attention  ;  but  to  me  they  appear 
comparable  to  small  duties  in  outward  busi- 
ness, which  every  sliilful  manager  will  admit 
'I  be  carefully  attended  to,  or  matters  of 
apparently  greater  importance  sufl'er  thereby. 
Inattention  to  small  mental  duties  is  no  less 
.serious  in  its  results.     The  orijiiu  of  slander. 


THE    FRIEND. 


13 


lalico,  resentment,  and  divers  gross  evils 
iranii>nl_y  oecarring  iu  every-day  life,  may 
;Derally  be  traced  to  small  offences,  or  neg- 
jt  to  amend  offences  while  they  are  small, 
d  within  our  power  to  control.  A  grain  of 
heat  or  a  cent  of  money  is  considered  by  till  a 
ifling  thing:  yet  none  can  deny  it  is  by  cai-e- 
lly  regarding  grains  and  cents,  that  we  in 
Tie  accumulate  valuable  sums  of  bushels  and 
illars ;  so  in  like  manner,  a  faithful  ad- 
srence  to  spiritual  requirings  in  small  things 
institutes  the  grand  basis  of  practical  Chris- 
inity. — Musings  of  a  Blind  and  Partially 
eaf  Girl.     By  Mary  Ann  Moore. 

Indian  Stone  Pots. 
A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Post, 
ora  Amelia  Co.,  Va.,  mentions  the  discovery 
■  a  mine  or  quarry  from  which  the  Indians 
rmerly  quarried  or  shaped  the  stone  pots 
hich  are  preserved  in  museums. 
The  farm  on  which  it  is  located  was  bought 
1872  by  a  farmer  named  J.  Wiggins,  from 
ew  York  State ;  who  in  making  the  circuit 
'  his  new  purchase,  sat  down  to  rest  on  a 
rge  boulder.  Taking  out  his  knife,  he 
loughtlessly  made  an  incision  in  it,  and  found 
was  soapstone.  "  Having  an  idea  that  it 
ght  prove  useful,  he  began  to  excavate,  and 
liscovered,  after  going  down  a  few  feet,  that 
!ie  superincumbent  earth  over  the  ledge  had 
i?idently  been  dug  over'before,  being  made 
p  of  clay,  bits  of  stone  from  the  ledge,  traces 
r  charcoal,  stone  hatchets  and  fragments  of 
adian  pottery.  At  the  bottom  of  the  Indian 
icavation  the  hollows  remained  where  the 
tensils  of  various  shape  had  been  dug  out,  and 
ich  is  the  peculiarly  unchangeable  nature  of 
le  stone  that  the  rough  centre  or  stem  from 
hich  each  was  broken  is  as  distinct  to  day 
5  if  the  covering  of  earth  and  debris  had 
nly  lately  been  removed  and  immediately 
jplaced.  Having  no  money,  Wiggins  has 
QJy  been  able  to  make  very  partial  excava- 
ons,  and  these  are  only  intended  to  develope 
is  discovery  as  a  soapstone  quarry.  The 
:one  is  a  variety  of  steatite  entirely  without 
lica,  of  tough  interlocking  fibre  and  dull 
ellowish  color,  becoming  dark  gray  and  bard 
n  exposure  to  the  atmosphere.  It  is  soft 
nd  can  be  cut,  turned  or  carved  when  first 
iken  from  the  ground,  and  it  does  not  even 
ull  a  common  carpenter's  hand-saw. 
Wiggins  began  his  excavation  at  the  point 
?here  the  Indians  began  theirs;  this  is  ev' 
ent  by  the  accumulation  and  the  kind  of 
npleraents  found  there,  as  well  as  by  the 
3ast  perfect  work.  It  seems  that  they  work 
d  in  large  numbers,  from  the  fact  that  Gene 
al  Hundley's  farm  was  evidently  a  vast  camp, 
ver  which  the  pottery  was  distributed  to 
e  finished,  and  over  which  are  still  scat 
3red  fragments  of  incomplete  utensils  and 
he  tools  with  which  they  were  fashioned. 
0  far  the  quari-y,  as  worked  by  the  Indians, 
as  been  shown  to  be  at  least  an  acre  in  ex- 
ent.  Having  no  shovels  with  which  to  throw 
ut  the  six  or  seven  feet  of  clay,  they  seem 
3  have  simply  thrown  it  back  behind  them 
s  they  advanced,  so  that  at  different  points 
rhere  they  finally  left  off'  work  there  remain 
epressions,  while  around  them  the  surface  is 
3vel  with  the  surrounding  land,  though  full 
f  fragments  of  pottery  aud  tools  down  to  th 
urface  of  the  rock. 
Judging  from  the  accumulation  of  mould 
ver  the  excavated  earth  as  well  as  from  the 
ize  of  the  trees  now  standing  over  the  exact 


spot  of  their  apparently  latest  workings,  it  I 
was  abandoned  some  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago.  They  evidently  began  work  with 
their  stone  hatchets  or  tomahawks  of  kyanite,^ 
very  hard  and  brittle.  These,  with  the  blades 
broken,  were  found  only  at  the  place  where 
they  are  supposed  to  have  begun  work.  They 
then  seem  to  have  brought  crystals  of  quartz 
from  every  out-cropping  ledge  in  the  sur- 
rounding country — specimens  of  each  are  to 
be  found  in  the  quarry — and  picks  of  granite, 
necessarilj'  from  a  great  distance.  They  final- 
ly seem  to  have  selected  the  crystals  of  quariz 
from  a  ledge  about  a  mile  oft',  which,  no  mat- 
ter how  broken,  ahvays  present  points  well 
suited  for  digging  out  pots.  Many  pieces  are 
flat  on  one  side,  and  rounded  on  the  other, 
with  a  sharp  edge,  making  a  natural  tool  of 
the  best  shape  for  hollowing  out  the  inside  of 
a  pot.  The  whole  surface  of  the  quarry  lodge, 
so  far  as  excavated,  is  covered  over  with  the 
projections  or  stems  from  which  the  pots 
were  broken  and  the  hollows  from  which  they 
were  dug.  The  Indians  seem  to  have  first 
dug  out  a  pot  right  side  up,  finishing  the  in- 
side first,  and  then  digging  around  it,  leaving 
a  stem  at  the  bottom,  and  breaking  it  off  liy 
a  blow  from  a  maul  made  by  heating  a  piece 
of  the  stone  in  a  fire  to  harden  it.  The  ex- 
cavation necessary  to  get  the  first  pot  out  left 
the  rounded  form  for  the  bottom  of  another. 
One  specimen  now  in  the  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution is  oblong,  two  feet  one  inch  long  by 
thirteen  inches  wide  and  eight  inches  deep, 
with  handles  at  each  end.  Hollows  remain 
whore  pots  have  been  taken  out  holding  many 
gallons,  some  of  them  round  and  two  feet 
wide,  and  the  specimens  and  fragments  found 
range  all  the  way  from  this  size  down  to  those 
of  drinking  cups  the  size  of  a  teacup,  one  of 
which  was  found  at  a  spring  near  by. 

This  quarry  is  less  than  a  mile  distant  from 
the  Richmond  and  Danville  Railroad,  and 
only  thirty  miles  southwest  of  Richmond." 


For  "  The  Friend 

Separation  in  the  Western  Yearly  Meeting. 

(Concluded  from  page  4.) 

The  longest  of  the  series  of  articles  in  the 
"  British  Friend,"  bears  the  title  "  Judge  righte- 
ous Judgment,"  and  criticises  an  article  signed 
W.  P.  S.  that  appeared  in  a  previous  number 
of  that  journal. 

From  the  article  criticized,  E.  F.  quotes  the 
query,  whether  "it  will  tend  more  to  the 
glory  of  God,  or  be  better  for  us  as  a  people, 
for  any  to  become  discouraged  because  of 
some  changes  in  the  loorkmgs  of  the  Church,  or 
deviations  from  some  of  the  teachings  and  prac- 
tices, and  withdraw  from  it  either  individually 
or  in  a  body  than  to  remain  at  their  posts, 
and  labor  faithfully  as  the  Lord  gives  ability 
not  only  for  the  preservation  but  for  the 
building  up  of  the  Church."  On  this  he  ob- 
serves. "  Why  did  he  not  say  in  accordance 
with  the  fact,  because  of  an  abandonment  of 
some  of  its  vital  or  fundamental  principles?  from 
which  legitimately  follows  the  train  of  de- 
partures in  practice  which  he  so  justly  enumer- 
ates, a  result  which  was  clearly  seen,  and 
foretold  by  some  of  those  faithful  worthies 
who  first  saw,  and  loithin  the  pale  of  the  So 
ciety  testified  against  those  sad  departures 
from  our  ancient  and  well-established  princi- 
ples on  the  part  of  some  occupying  high  sta- 
tions in  the  Society.  They  did  not  withdraw 
from  it,  but  labored  within  it,  as  advised  by 
W.  P.  S.     Now  mark  the  result,  they  were 


blamed,  they  were  censured  as  disturbers  of 
the  peace  of  the  Church,  as  having  no  interest 
in  the  Society,  and  as  deserving  none  of  its 
privileges,  as  caring  for  nothing  but  to  pull 
down  and  destroy.  Some  were  harassed  by 
committees  for  years,  and  finally  disowned  ; 
all  on  account  of  their  faithful  labors  in  the 
ability  afforded,  'just  as  they  believed  the 
Lord  required'  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Church.  This  in  New  England  Yearly  Meet- 
ing years  ago — and  recently  we  have  seen  it 
repeated  in  that  of  Indiana.  So  while  such 
are  censured  for -withdrawing,  if  they  remain 
they  are  thrust  out  if  faithful  in  testifying 
against  erroneous  principles  and  practices 
which  they  see  coming  in.  Is  it  str.ingein 
view  of  all  this,  and  of  the  fact,  that  London 
Yearly  Meeting  has  turned  its  back  on  Bar- 
clay, and  virtually  endorsed  the  unsound  and 
heterodox  views  of  some  modern  authors, 
that  Friends  concerned  for  the  preservation 
of  the  Society  on  its  original  ground  of  princi- 
ple and  practice  should  become  discouraged, 
and  ready  to  give  up  all  hope  of  successful 
labor  within  its  pale? 

"The  whole  scope  and  tenor  of  the  article 
under  review  is  to  enjoin  silence  on  the  part  of 
those  Friends  who  feel  concerned  and  alarmed 
for  the  safety  of  the  Society  on  its  original 
ground,  and  to  recommend  their  continuing 
to  remain  in  it  without  testifying  against 
what  they  believe  and  see  and  feel  to  bo 
wrong  ;  thus  becoming  responsible  for  all  that 
is  passing  therein,  as  very  many  have  done 
and  are  doing— a  course  which,  if  persevered 
in,  can  scarcely  fail  ultimately  to  land  the  So- 
ciety on  the  same  ground  from  whence  our 
forefathers  first  took  their  departure.  All 
that  was  said  by  our  Lord  and  his  apostles  in 
regard  to  Church  government,  goes  to  prove 
that  it  is  not  onl}'  the  prerogative,  but  the 
duty  of  the  Church  in  some  way  to  free  itself 
from  disorderly  walkers,  and  from  those  who 
depart  from  its  doctrines.  Hence,  if  those 
professing  Quakerism  become  corrupt  and 
change  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  So- 
ciety, they  who  remain  firm  to  the  ancient 
Christian  views  professed  by  all  sound  Friends 
must  separate  from  the  others  and  disown  fel- 
lowship with  them  if  the  latter  cannot  be  re- 
claimed. This  view  is  fully  sustained  by 
Robert  Barclay,*  as  follows: — After  quoting 
Gal.  i.  8,  1  Tim.  i.  19,  20,  2  John  10,  he  then 
says — 

"(Page  514.)  'These  scriptures  are  so  plain 
and  clear  in  themselves  as  to  this  purpose, 
that  they  need  no  great  exposition  to  the  un- 
biassed and  unprejudicate  reader.  For,  see- 
ing it  is  so,  that  in  the  true  church  there  may 
men  arise  and  speak  perverse  things,  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  and  gospel  already  received, 
what  is  to  be  the  place  of  those  that  hold  the 
pure  and  ancient  truth  ?  Must  they  look  upon 
these  perverse  men  still  as  their  brethren  ? 
Must  they  cherish  them  as  fellow  members; 
or  must  they  judge,  condemn,  and  deny  them? 
We  must  not  think  the  Apostle  wanted  chari- 
ty, who  will  have  them  accursed;  and  that 
gave  Hymenseus  and  Alexander  over  to  Satan, 
after  that  they  had  departed  from  the  true 
faith,  that  they  might  learn  not  to  blaspheme.' 
*  *  *  (Page  515.)  'If  the  Apostles  of 
Christ,  of  old,  and  the  preachers  of  the  ever- 
lasting Gospel  in  this  day,  had  told  all  people, 
however  wrong  they  found  them  in  their 
faith  and  principles,  'Our  charity  and  love  is 

*  In  his  Anarchv  of  the  Renters. 


14 


THE    FRIEND. 


such,  we  dare  not  judge  you,  nor  separate  from 
you?  but  let  us  all  live  in  love  together,  and 
every  one  enjoy  his  own  opinion,  and  all  will 
be  well  ;'  how  should  the  nations  have  been? 
Or  what  way  now  can  they  be  brought  to 
truth  and  righteousness  ?  Were  such  a  prin- 
ciple to  be  received  or  believed,  that  in  the 
church  of  Christ  no  man  should  be  separated 
from,  no  man  condemned  or  excluded  the  fel 
lowship  and  communion  of  the  body,  for  his 
judgment  or  opinion  in  matter  of  faith,  then 
what  blasphemies  so  horrid,  what  heresies  so 
damnable,  what  doctrines  of  devils,  but  might 
be  harbored  in  the  Church  of  Christ?  What 
need  then  of  sound  doctrine,  if  no  doctrine 
make  unsound?  What  need  of  convincing 
and  exhorting  gain  sayers,  if  to  gainsay  be  no 
crime?  Where  should  the  unity  of  the  faith 
be?  Were  not  this  an  inlet  to  all  manner  of 
abomination  ?  And  to  make  void  the  whole 
tendency  of  Christ  and  his  Apostles'  doctrine? 
And  render  the  Gospel  of  none  eifect?  And 
give  a  liberty  to  the  inconstant  and  giddy 
will  of  man  to  innovate,  alter,  and  overturn 
it  at  his  pleasure?  So  that  from  all  that  is 
above-mentioned,  we  do  safely  conclude,  that 
where  a  people  are  gathered  together  into 
the  belief  of  the  principles  and  doctrines  of 
the  G-ospel  of  Christ,  if  any  of  that  people  shall 
go  from  their  principles,  and  assert  things  false 
and  contrary  to  what  they  have  already  re- 
ceived ;  such  as  stand  and  abide  firm  in  the 
faith,  have  power,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  after 
they  have  used  Christian  endeavors  to  con- 
vince and  reclaim  them,  upon  their  obstinacy, 
to  separate  froyn  such,  and  to  exclude  them  from 
their  spiritual  fellowship  and  communion  ; 
for  othervvays,  if  this  be  denied,  farewell  to 
all  Christianity,  or  to  the  maintaining  of  any 
sound  doctrine  in  the  Church  of  Christ.' 

"  What  can  be  clearer  or  more  to  the  purpose 
than  the  foregoing  sentiments  of  this  eminent 
writer  and  'Apologist,'  for  the  Society?  Yet 
all  know  that  Barclay  was  pre  eminently  the 
friend  of  good  order,  well  knowing  from  what 
root  it  springs — even  from  pure  principles 
and  sound  doctrine  ;  and  when  these  are  do- 
parted  from  by  large  numbers,  disorder  and 
confusion  ensue.  This  whole  argument  a^ams< 
separation  under  any  circumstances  is  a  recur- 
rence to  the  principle  of  majorities,  a  principle 
never  recognized  by  Friends  in  their  system 
of  Church  government.  And  it  is  a  lamenta- 
ble truth  that  they  who  sustain  the  Society 
in  its  ancient  faith,  and  in  opposition  to  an 
organization  which,  having  passed  into  cor- 
rupt hands  is  made  an  instrument  of  oppres- 
sion and  a  means  of  promulgating  and  estab- 
lishing error,  are  very  unjustly  stigmatized 
as  separatists,  being  in  reality  the  true  So- 
ciety of  Friends  as  was  maintained  in  the 
Hicksite  times. 

"The  writer  has  been  informed  by  a  Friend 
who  was  present  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  New 
York  in  1828,  that  after  Friends  had  left  the 
liouse  and  had  assembled  in  another  place,  con- 
siderable uneasiness  was  felt  and  expressed 
by  some  on  account  of  their  proceedings  and 
position,  which  it  was  appreiicnded  might 
look  too  much  like  separation.  After  con- 
siderable expression  in  this  lino  a  prominent 
Friend  present  from  Philadelphia  rose  and 
said  in  substance  that  they  are  the  separatists 
who  separate  themselves  from  the  doctrines  and 
testimonies  of  the  Society,  whether  they  be  few  or 
many,  and  tliis  view  appeared  to  strike  Friends 
as  the  correct  one,  and  to  bo  accejilcd  as  sat- 
isl'actory.     And  to  this  point,  argue  the  (|ues- 


tion  as  we  may,  it  must  come  at  last ;  or  other- 
wise the  Society  becomes  extinct  when  even 
a  ruling  majority  depart  from  its  principles 
and  control  its  acts,  unless  we  take  the  no 
less  absurd  position  that  a  body  which  has  re- 
pudiated the  well  known  principles  of  the 
Society,  adopted  new  ones,  and  converted  the 
discipline  into  an  instrument  of  oppression 
and  misrule,  may  nevertheless  be  the  legiti- 
mate Society  of  Friends." 


Wonders  of  Mccliauism. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  sights  at  the 
great  Paris  Exposition  was  a  mammoth  toy, 
about  which  crowds  were  always  gathered. 
The  first  glance  took  in  merely  a  rock  some 
twelve  feet  high,  about  which,  in  a  very 
tangle  of  weird  beaut}',  were  growing  mosses 
and  ferns,  lichens,  parasites  and  creeping 
things  generallj'.  Then,  from  one  side  of  the 
huge  rock  was  seen  a  tiny  silvery  spring, 
reminding  the  beholder  of  God's  care  for  His 
people  in  the  wilderness,  when,  at  His  com- 
mand, "Moses  smote  the  rock,  and  the  waters 
gushed  out  and  followed  the  Israelites."  But, 
while  the  visitor  stopped  to  view  the  myriads 
of  gold  and  silver  fish  that  gleamed  and  gam- 
boled like  shining  arrows  in  the  clear  waters 
of  the  pond,  he  was  startled  by  the  spring  of 
a  huge  Newfoundland  dog,  who  placed  him- 
self in  full  view  of  the  crowd,  as  if  courting 
attention.  He  rolled  his  eyes,  opened  wide 
his  fierce  jaws,  showing  a  tongue  and  teeth 
that  made  many  a  beholder  shudder  and  stand 
back.  Then  ho  barked — not  angrily,  but  a 
good,  honest  bark  of  courteous  welcome  to  his 
master's  guests,  who  helped  to  fill  the  mas 
ter's  pockets  with  francs  to  buy  food  ;  and 
"  Carlos"  looked,  with  his  frisky  airs,  as  if  he 
meant  to  have  his  full  share  of  the  feast. 

Next  came  the  sound  of  music — a  strange, 
wild  tatoo,  just  over  the  people's  heads,  and 
looking  up,  they  savv  a  cunning  little  hare, 
sitting  perched  upon  a  huge  boulder  of  the 
rock,  and  playing  on  a  drum.  Faster  and 
faster  each  moment  flew  the  tiny  paws,  and 
wilder  with  each  stroke  became  the  strange 
music,  till  it  suddenlj'  ceased  with  a  wild 
shriek,  as  a  huge,  grinning  baboon,  with  open 
fore-paws  and  rolling  eyeballs,  made  his  ap- 
pearance on  one  side,  at  the  same  moment  that 
a  juvenile  shepherd  entered  on  the  other.  In 
the  distance  was  seen  a  dainty  little  maiden, 
to  whom  the  shepherd  bowed  and  smiled, 
while  he  raised  his  flute  and  played  softly 
and  sweetl}',  till  interrupted  by  the  jibes  and 
fierce  drumming  of  the  hideous  baboon,  who 
seemed  determined  to  drown  the  flute's  soft 
melodies.  Both  seemed  intent  on  winning  a 
smile  from  the  demure  little  damsel,  who  sat 
with  downcast  eyes,  bestowing  not  so  much 
as  a  glance  on  either. 

Suddenly  all  became  quiet,  the  strange 
pantomino  ended,  and  the  crowd  learned,  to 
their  amazement  (if  they  had  not  seen  it 
before),  that  they  had  been  watching  only  an 
automaton.  A  very  amusing  one  certainly, 
but  only  stone  figures  after  all,  that  wore 
moved  by  springs,  wound  up  like  a  clock,  and 
set  agoing,  and  then  stopped  just  as  does  a 
clock  or  a  watch  when  it  has  "  run  down."  So 
lifelike  were  both  figures  and  motions,  that 
the  observer  could  hardly  realize  that  he  was 
gazing  only  at  a  machine,  even  after  he  had 
found  out  the  illusion.  The  rock  was  of 
course  an  artificial  one,  and  the  springs  were 
all  inside;  while  this  wondei-ful  piece  of  mech- 
anism  could    be   taken   to  jiieces  and   moved 


about  almost  as  readily  as  a  soldier's  tet|'. 
The  only  real  live  things  about  it  were  tl 
fish;  all  the  rest^the  lady  and  shepherd,  b 
boon,  hare  and  dog — were  stone  ;  and  neith 
their  motions  nor  music  were  acts  of  volitio 
any  more  than  is  the  running  or  striking 
a  clock. 

Now,  do  you  think  this  curious  combin 
tion  of  works  and  springs,  all  working  t 
gether  so  harmoniously,  and  carrying  oi 
so  perfect  a  system  of  design,  made  itsel 
Would  you  not  think  one  very  silly,  wl 
would  say  it  had  no  maker,  but  got  togeth' 
by  chance?  Then  can  it  be  possible  th; 
whole  systems  of  worlds,  sun,  moon  and  star 
trees  and  flowers,  birds,  beasts  and  fishes,  an 
above  all,  man  with  his  immortal  soul,  h 
volition  and  consciousness,  were  formed  wit; 
out  a  Creator?  The  Bible  tells  us,  "  Evei 
house  has  some  builder,  but  He  who  built  s 
things  is  God;"  and  remember  it  is  only  "tl 
fool"  who  "  saith  in  his  heart,  There  is  j 
God."— i^.  R.  F.,  in  Little  Gleaner. 

For  "The  Friend: 

Letter  of  John  Thorp  to  Francs  JDodshon. 
Sth  month  23rd,  1778. 

*  *  *  *  The  Lord's  ways  are  not  oi 
ways,  His  thoughts  are  not  our  thoughts  ;  oi 
day  with  Him  is  "as  a  thousand  years,  ar 
a  thousand  years  as  one  day."  The  depth 
the  designs,  the  concealed  mercy  in  His  varit 
dispensations,  when  his  way  is  in  the  thic 
darkness,  are  beyond  our  comprehension  ;  b 
this  we  know,  that  with  Him  there  is  "i 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning 
that  having  loved  His  own.  He  loveth  the 
to  the  end ;  that  through  whatsoever  sutFe 
ings,  tribulations,  or  conflicts,  He  may 
pleased  to  lead  His  chosen  ones,  that  it  is  H 
good  pleasure  to  give  them  the  kingdon 
that  He  is  greater  than  all,  and  none  shall  I 
able  to  pluck  them  out  of  His  hand. 

Be  not  then,  my  dear  friend,  discour 
when  the  enemy  may  be  permitted  to  siftai 
to  bufl^et  thee  ;  endeavor  to  stand  still  in  the 
times  of  trial,  and  in  the  Lord's  time  He  w 
lift  up  an  effectual  standard  against  him,  at 
cause  thee  afresh  to  experience  His  compli 
salvation.  Deepl}'  have  the  most  dignified 
all  the  children  of  God  often  been  tried ;  oftt 
led  in  paths  of  unutterable  humiliation 
abasement,  in  the  course  of  their  purificatioi 
yet  were  none  that  ever  trusted  in  the  Lor 
and  abode  in  His  fear,  confounded  or  forsake 
Whom  hath  He  ever  prepared  for  a  habitatic 
with  Hiin  in  glor}',  who  have  not  measurabi 
drunk  of  this  cup,  and  been  baptized  with  thi 
baptism?  "I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man; 
have  not  the  spirit  of  a  man  ;  "  I  am  forgoitt 
as  a  dead  man  out  of  mind  ;  1  am  like 
broken  vessel,"  is  a  language  in  which  all  tl 
redeemed  of  our  God  have  been  more  or  le. 
instructed.  "  Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  ci 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  wit 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  ?' 
the  very  query  proposed  by  our  blessed  Loi 
to  the  two  disciples  who  were  emulous  of 
situation  at  His  right  and  loft  hand  in  glor 
*  *  *  "Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pa 
from  mo,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done 
Oh  the  perfection  of  this  state!  wherein 
choice  is  formed,  no  desire  arises,  no  prayo 
are  offered  up,  but  what  arc  circumscribi 
by,  and  centre  in,  "  not  my  will,  but  thine  I 
done."  It  is  to  reduce  us  to,  or  rather,  rail 
us  into  this  state,  that  all  the  varied  turnin; 
of  His   holy  hand  and   the  dispensations 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


jis  providence  are  directed  ;  and  then,  in  this 
ate,  whether  we  are  calleil  to  unite  in  the 
^sanna  to  our  adorable  Redeemer,  or  go  with 
jim  over  the  brook  Cedron,  and  with  Him 
7eat  great  drops  of  sorrow,  we  are  equally 
ceptable  unto  Him.  It  is  to  this  state  all 
ings  are  equally  sanctified,  whether  it  be  to 
ign  or  to  suffer  with  Him  ;  whether  the 
brth  or  south  wind  blows  upon  it,  the  spices 
^ually  flow  out,  and  ascend  as  incense,  equal- 
'  acceptable  unto  the  God  of  heaven  and  of 
iB  whole  earth. 

I  *  *  *  How  canst  thou  think,  my  dear 
iend,  at  any  time,  that  thou  art  finally  for- 
,ken  or  forgotten  of  God,  though  in  un- 
larehable  wisdom,  He  sees  meet  to  hide  his 
ce,  at  seasons,  from  thee?  Is  God  uurighte- 
is  ?  do  His  compassions  ever  fail  ?  are  not 
is  promises  sure  ?  and  doth  He  not  strictl}^ 
iep  his  covenant?  Hath  Ho  not  delivered 
It  of  si.N:  troubles,  and  is  His  arm  shortened  ? 
ath  He  vouchsafed,  in  unutterable  love, 
draw  thj'  soul  after  Him  in  infant  years, 
id  to  reveal  Himself  unto  thee,  to  be  the 
ay  of  thy  youth,  the  God  of  thy  life,  and 
ill  He  now  forsake  thee?  He  is  the  same 
!e  ever  was  when  thy  soul  was  first  ravished 
ith  Him,  and  He  became  to  th(!e"  the  chiefest 
nong  ten  thousand."  His  regard,  His  love, 
16  }'earuing  of  His  bowels,  are  as  much  as 
7er  towards  thee;  and,  as  He  hath  voucli- 
ifed  to  be  thy  morning  light,  and  the  stay 
'  thy  youth,  so  will  He  be  thy  evening  song, 
id  the  statf  of  thy  old  age. 
Endeavor  then,  my  dear  friend,  to  cast  out 
I  discouragements  and  puinful  doubtings, 
id  let  thy  hope,  thy  trust,  thj-  only  expecta- 
on  be  from  Him  ;  and  though  thou  mayst 
sem  cast  out  from  His  sight,  yet,  let  thy 
loking  be  towards  His  holy  temple;  and  in 
lis  own  time  He  will  give  thee  the  desire  of 
ly  heart,  and  thou  shalt  yet  praise  Him  on 
le  banks  of  dtdiverance,  and  tell  of  His  won- 
ers  in  the  deep,  who  is  a  God,  infinite  in 
ower,  wisdom  and  love;  whose  "mercy  en- 
areth  forever,"  and  of  whose  loving  kind- 
eas  there  is  no  end.  John  Thorp. 

Syria — A  BlindColporteiir. — Professor  Lewis, 
F  Beirut,  sends  the  following  statement : 
In  the  districts  of  the  Lebanon,  near  Beirut, 
have  employed  a  blind  colporteur,  who  has 
one  most  excellent  work.  He  has  not  sold 
lany  books,  but  what  he  has  sold  have  gone 
ito  the  hands  of  persons  whom  missionary 
iflueuces  do  not  reach.  He  has  copies  of 
lose  portions  of  the  Scriptures  which  have 
een  published  in  raised  characters  for  the 
lind.  With  these  in  a  saichel  and  led  by  a 
uide  he  goes  to  all  quarters  and  all  sects. 
[e  finds  access  to  Druzes,  Moslems,  and  the 
lost  bigoted  Maronites.  Even  the  priests 
re  willing  to  see  the  wonder  (a  blind  man 
sading  with  his  fingers),  and  so  are  com- 
elled  to  hear.  For  instance,  he  visits  a 
illage  and  is  invited  to  give  a  reading  at 
ame  house,  perhaps  the  dwelling  of  the  prin- 
ipal  man  of  the  village.  In  order  to  test  the 
Jind  man  it  is  necessary  that  some  one  have 
Bible  for  comparison  as  he  reads.  This  is  fur- 
ished,  and  a  chapter  selected  by  the  shiekh 
r  leading  man.  The  blind  colporteur  finds 
he  same  in  his  book  and  begins  to  finger  the 
aised  letters  and  read.  Now  he  is  not  the 
lan  to  read  and  not  call  attention  to  the 
?ords  and  evident  meaning.  He  reads  some- 
imes  until  midnight,  the  room  becoming  more 
,nd  more  crowded. — Btble  Society  Record. 


Sard  Times  the  Best  for  Young  Men  Just 
Starting. — Young  men  coming  upon  the  stage 
of  active  life  during  the  present  hard  times 
are  much  more  likely  to  be  permanently  suc- 
cessful than  those  who  made  their  advent  in 
business  during  the  period  of  inflation,  of  high 
prices  and  of  fiibulous  nominal  profits.  The 
great  reason  of  this  is  that  the  young  men 
who  begin  now,  from  necessity,  form  their 
business  management  and  personal  habits  on 
principles  of  rigid  economy.  These,  in  the 
long  run,  tell  so  powerfully  as  to  make,  in 
many  cases,  the  dift'erence  between  failure 
and  success. 

Men  who  began  when  everything  was  at 
the  top  find  it  very  embarrassing  to  come 
down  and  adapt  themselves  and  their  busi- 
ness to  the  times  that  try  men's  purses,  as 
war  is  said  to  try  their  souls  ;  whereas,  those 
who  commence  when  economy  is  the  order 
of  the  day  experience  no  diflieulty  whatever 
in  starting  upon  an  economical  basis,  and 
once  started,  it  will  be  easy  to  adhere  to  it. 

So  that  for  young  men  just  embarking  for 
themselves,  we  may  almost  assert  the  para- 
dox that  bad  times  are  the  best. —  Churchman. 

A  poetical  divorce  between  poetry  and 
piety  may  take  place;  and  though  no  direct 
war  be  proclaimed  against  religion — as  in 
Lucretius — a  pious  man  feels  a  sort  of  want 
in  the  effusion  of  ])oets  of  this  defective  type, 
somewhat  as  if  one  were  to  walk  through 
Windsor  Palace  ami  see  splendid  traces  of 
everything  but  the  Queen. — Prof.  Blackie. 

There  is  a  dark,  and  also  a  bright  side  to 
every  providence,  as  there  was  to  the  fiery 
cloudy  pillar  that  guided  God's  people  of  old 
in  the  desei^t.  Nature  looks  on  the  dark  side, 
and  calls  it  sorrow  and  sadness;  but  faith 
sees  the  sun  dispersing  the  darkness,  and  calls 
it  by  the  name  of  joy. — H.  Bonar. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  24,  187S. 


The  Psalms  and  other  portions  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  contain  many  precious  promises 
and  assurances  of  the  greatness  of  the  Divine 
love  and  mercy  ;  that  the  Lord  watches  over 
his  people,  and  helps  them  out  of  all  their  dis- 
tresses ;  that  though  the  young  lion  may  lack 
and  suffer  hunger,  yet  they  that  fear  the  Lord 
shall  not  want  any  good  thing  ;  that  his  name 
is  a  strong  tower  into  which  the  righteous 
may  run  and  find  safety. 

We  doubt  not  that  such  passages  have  b 
a  source  of  consolation  to  thousands  of  the 
honest-hearted  from  the  day  they  were  ut 
tereddown  to  the  present  time;  and  that  they 
will  continue  to  strengthen  the  faith  and  re 
vive  the  courage  and  drooping  spirits  of  the 
Lord's  exercised  and  tried  people  in  future 
ages.  Yet  there  is  a  condition,  expressed 
implied,  attached  to  all  these  promises,  which 
we  must  not  overlook.  It  is  the  7neek,  whom 
the  Lord  will  guide  in  judgment,  the  humble 
that  He  will  teach  of  his  waj-s,  those  who 
/lunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness  that  shall 
be  filled,  those  who  cry  to  the  Lord  that  h( 
hears  and  delivers  out  of  their  distresses.  I 
we  would  receive  the  manifold  mercies  and 
blessings  which  the  Lord  is  ready  to  pour  out 
lupon  us,  we  must  open  our  hearts  to  let  Him 


enter  ;  we  must  submit  ourselves  to  the  work- 
ings of  His  Holy  Spirit  within  us  ;  and  joining 
therewith,  must  know  our  own  %vill  brought 
nto  subjection;  and  being  thus  grafted  into 
the  true  Vine,  experience  the  growth  in  us  of 
purity  and  hoUness. 

The  humble  penitent,  the  sincere  seeker 
after  Heaven,  may  safely  trust  to  the  mercy 
of  his  Heavenly  Father,  who  for  our  sakes 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  and  who  with  Him, 
will  freely  give  us  all  things  necessary.  But 
he  who  still  clings  to  bis  own  selfish  propen- 
sities, who  retains  the  government  of  his  con- 
duct in  his  own  hands,  and  who  is  not  willing 
to  take  the  Lord  for  his  Judge,  Lawgiver  and 
King — cannot,  in  this  state,  appropriate  the 
promises  which  are  made  to  those  in  another 
mental  condition,  without  self-deception  and 
spiritual  blindness. 

OMISSION. 

In  the  List  of  Agents  published  last  week, 

the  name  of  Samuel  Shaw,  New  Waterford, 

Columbiana    Co.,    Ohio,    was    inadvertently 

omitted. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  Wtates. — The  condition  of  the  national 
finances  has  been  a  source  of  general  congratulation  at 
recent  Cabinet  meetings.  It  is  thought  the  Treasury 
will  proceed  very  rapidly  to  call  in  the  5-20  bonds; 
subscriptions  to  the  four  per  cent,  loan  are  gratifying, 
and  the  employes  of  the  loan  branch  department  have 
not  for  a  long  time  been  more  actively  engaged  in  re- 
cording subscriptions  and  performing  clerical  work  re- 
lating to  the  Government  loans,  than  at  present.  The 
impression  still  exists  that  the  minor  gold  coins  will 
soon  be  paid  from  the  Treasury  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  business.  The  coin  balance  records  show  an  increase 
of  coin  in  the  Treasury.  The  currency  balance,  includ- 
ing the  ten  millions  fractional  currency  redemption 
fund,  shows  at  comparatively  very  low  figures. 

The  statistics  of  our  foreign  commerce  for  the  year 
ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1878,  show  an  excess  of  exports 
over  imports  of  $2.57,800,000.  Prior  to  1873,  the  bal- 
ance of  trade  was  largely  against  us,  ranging  from  $39,- 
000,000  to  $182,000,000.  Since  1875,  imports  have 
fallen  off,  while  exports  have  greatly  increased. 

The  anthracite  coal  trade  is  said  to  present  a  better 
outlook  than  at  any  time  this  year.  The  demand  for 
coal  is  good,  and  the  orders  greater  than  can  be  filled 
by  the  companies  during  the  present  month. 

A  powder  magazine  on  Mount  Hope,  one  mile  from 
Pottsville,  containing  27,000  pounds  of  blasting  powder, 
was  exploded  by  lightning  on  the  17th  inst.,  two  per- 
sons were  killed,  and  several  seriously  injured. 

The  Pittsburg  wagon  works,  in  Pittsburg,  occupying 
a  whole  block,  were  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  evening  of 
the  16th  inst. 

Austin,  Nevada,  was  visited  on  the  loth  by  a  "  cloud 
burst,"  which  flooded  the  business  portion  of  the  town, 
causing  losses  estimated  at  $100,000. 

Kansas  has  increased  her  population  over  1.50,000 
during  the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  and  over  two 
million  acres  of  government  land  were  taken  up. 

Reports  from  the  South  indicate  a  rapid  spread  of 
yellow  fever.  During  the  past  week  there  have  been 
509  new  cases  in  New  Orleans,  and  140  deaths. 

The  statements  of  mortality  issued  by  the  Board  of 
Health  of  this  city,  show  that  during  the  seven  months 
of  this  year  the  total  number  of  deaths  has  been  9,348. 
Of  these  207  were  from  typhoid  fever ;  scarlet  fever, 
352 ;  diphtheria,  246  ;  cholera  infiintum,  422.  For  the 
past  week  there  have  been  353  deaths.  In  New  York 
during  the  same  period  509. 

Markets,  etc.  —  American  gold  lOOf.  U.  S.  sixes, 
1881,  1071- ;  5-20  coupons,  1865,  102i;  do.  1867,  105}  ; 
do.  1868,  108  ;  new  .5's,  106J  ;  new  ^  per  cents,  105  ; 
new  4  per  cents,  101. 

Cotton  quiet  and  firm  at  12}  a  12|  cts. 

Petroleum,  8i-  a  Sh  cts.  for  crude  in  barrels,  and  lOJ 
for  refined. 

Flour  and  Meal.— Flour  market  is  firm,  with  a  steady 
demand  for  all  choice  descriptions.  Minnesota  extra 
family,  $5  a  $6  for  low,  and  $7  for  choice.  Penna.  and 
western,  $5  a  $5.50.  Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $3.  Corn 
meal,  $2.75  per  barrel. 


16 


THE    FRIEND. 


Grain.— Wheat  is  in  good  demand— red,  SI  a  $1.05  ; 
amber  $1.06  a  $1.08,  and  white,  $1.10  a  $1.15.  Rye, 
65  a  58  cts.  Corn,  46  a  52  cts.  per  bushel,  as  to  con- 
dition and  quality.     Oats,  31  a  33  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  and 
mixed,  40  a  55  cts.  per  100  pounds.  Straw,  40  a  50  cts. 
per  100  pounds. 

England. — Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  16th 
until  the  2d  of  lEleventh  month.  The  Queen,  in  her 
speech,  attributes  the  pacific  solution  of  difficulties  in 
the  East,  largely  to  the  support  of  Parliament,  and  be- 
lieves that  the  peace  concluded  by  the  Congress  of 
Berlin  will  be  satisfactory  and  durable.  The  independ- 
ence of  Turkey  has  been  secured,  the  integrity  of  her 
territory  guaranteed,  and  reforms  in  her  administration 
pledged  by  a  defensive  convention  between  her  Majesty 
and  the  Sultan,  in  accordance  with  which  Cyprus  has 
been  occupied  by  British  forces.  The  Queen  praises 
the  spirit  and  alacrity  of  the  land  and  naval  forces,  and 
refers  with  especial  gratification  to  the  condition  of  the 
Indian  army  and  the  loyal  attitude  of  the  Indian 
princes. 

The  Queen  declares  that  her  relations  with  all  the 
foreign  powers  continue  friendly.  The  speech  con- 
cludes with  reference  to  supplies  and  internal  legisla- 
tion. 

The  writer  of  a  paper  recently  read  before  the  British 
Iron  and  Steel  Association,  estimates  that  30,204,000 
tons  of  iron  rails  have  been  laid  down  during  the  last 
ten  years,  and  that  the  quantity  required  for  repairs  is 
3,020,400  tons;  for  new  lines,  &c.,  1,000,000  tons.  The 
writer  estimates  the  current  production  of  rails  is  2,745,- 
000  tons,  879,000  tons  of  which  are  produced  in  the 
United  States.  This  shows  a  deficiency  of  production 
of  1,365,000  tons.  That  orders  for  that  amount  have 
not  been  given,  is  attributed  to  that  economy  or  neces- 
sity which  has  forced  railroad  companies  to  postpone 
repairs  as  long  as  possible,  and  somewhat  to  the  substi- 
tution of  steel  rails,  which  are  more  durable.  These 
statistics  are  regarded  as  encouraging  to  the  iron  in- 
terests. 

An  official  statement  of  the  public  debt  of  Great 
Britain  gives  the  following  figures:  Funded  debt  of  the 
United  Kingdom  £710,843,007,  and  the  unfunded  debt 
£20,603,000;  capital  value  of  terminable  annuities  in 
3  per  cent,  stock,  £46,336,589,  and  the  deficits  due  to 
the  .savings  banks  and  friendly  societies  on  the  20th  of 
11th  month,  1877,  £4,386,308  5s. 

The  cattle  bill  recently  reported  to  Parliament  shows, 
that  during  the  first  six  months  of  the  present  year,  87,- 
700,000  pounds  of  fresh  meat,  valued  at  about  #5,000,- 
000,  was  imported  inio  England;  of  living  cattle  there 
were  more  than  106,000,  valued  at  nearly  J10,000,000, 
and  more  that  half  a  million  sheep  and  swine,  the  total 
value  being  nearly  j-15,000,000. 

During  the  year  1877,  1175  persons  were  killed  and 
3705  injured  by  railroad  accidents  in  Great  Britain. 

At  Bristol  on  the  16th,  2000  cotton  operatives  struck. 

The  recent  elections  in  Alsace  and  Lorraine  show  an 
increase  of  the  moderate  party,  and  a  decline  of  the 
irreconcilables. 

A  bill  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  spread  of 


objects.     Tl...  ...,„, 

are  declared  cuEupi 
this  law.  Appeal 
Imperial  Bureau  t( 
sidering  questions 
press.  Thf  ,■.■111,;, 
of  ihel'V.lcr;,!  ('.,. 


the  German  Federal 
II  .  meetings  and  publ 
;  lie  or  Communistic 
il'  ilie  Federal  States 
.  iili  all  offences  against 
■  Ircisions  will  be  I 
or  the  purpose  of 
iiililic  meetinc;s  and  the 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Edward  Sharpless,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol. 
52;  from  John  W.  Ililyard,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
William  Hill,  Me.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Jacob  P.  Jones, 
City,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  Martha  Sankey,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
52;  from  Charles  L.  Willits,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
William  C.  Ivins  and  Mary  DeCou,  N.  J.,  $2.10  each, 
vol.  52;  from  Joseph  N.  Taylor,  Ind.,  $2.10,  vol.  52; 
from  Josiah  Fawcett,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Richard 
B.  Fawcett,  Robert  Miller,  Phebe  Ellyson  and  Ann 
Fawcett,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  Eraeline  E.  Hilyard, 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Levi  I.  Hoopes,  Pa.,  $2.10, 
vol.  52  ;  from  William  Bettles,  111.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from 
Walker  Moore,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  John  Carey, 
O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Seth  Compton,  Cornelius 
Douglass,  Jacob  ISarrett  and  Jordan  Ballard,  $2.10 
each,  vol.  52  ;  from  Elizabeth  Hunt,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52; 
from  Matilda  Warner,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Susan- 
nah Marriott,  N.  Y.,  *2.10,  vol.  52;  from  George 
Sharpless,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Morris 
Cope,  Maria  Pusey,  Margaret  Maule,  Isaac  Good,  J. 
Borton  Hayes,  Hannah  N.  Harry,  Margaretta  J.  Mer- 
cer and  Joshua  Sharpless,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  from 
Joseph  Scattergood,  Agent,  Pa.,  for  Mary  H.  Parke, 
Sarah  Yarnall,  Elizabeth  S.  Thomas,  Eusebius  H. 
Townsend,  Alfred  Embree,  Rachel  E.  Woodward,  Wil- 
liam P.  Townsend,  Thomas  Thorp,  S.  Emien  Sharpless, 
Mary  Ann  Newlin,  Philena  S.  Yarnall,  Price  Z.  Sup- 
plee,  and  Sarah  Pennell,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  and 
Susanna  S.  Thomas,  $2.10,  to  No.  31,  vol.  53  ;  from 
Isaac  Hall,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  David  Heston, 
Fkfd.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  William  Nuby,  Colorado, 
j^2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Mary  Kaighn,  for  Ann  Kaighn, 
Amos  Evens  and  Jo.seph  K.  Evens,  N.  J.,  $2.10  each, 
vol.  52  ;  from  Sarah  A.  Cope,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
Caleb  P.  Haines  and  Samuel  Haines,  N.  J.,  ^2.10  each, 
vol.  52 ;  from  Jeremiah  Foster,  R.  I.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ; 
from  Stephen  M.  Trimble,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for 
John  Wetherill,  and  Dr.  Samuel  Trimble,  $2.10  each, 
and  Ann  M.  Wetherill,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  from  Edward 
Whitacre,  Pa.,  ^^2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Benjamin  Sheppard, 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Penington  Kiteley,  Canada, 
$2,  to  No.  1.3,  vol.  52;  from  Thomas  Satterthwaite  and 
Sarah  Satterthwaite,  Pa.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  62;  from 
Samuel  Mason,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Sarah  Mason, 
City,  $2,  and  Jonas  Edge,  Kansas,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from 
George  Sharpless,  Pa.,  i2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Lewis  Sharp- 
less, lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Joel  Wilson,- Agent,  N.  J., 
$2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Ruth  A.  Harned  and  Isaac  C. 
Stokes,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Lettice  Evans,  N.  J., 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  John  D.  Harrison,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
52;  from  William  Windle,  Pa.,  $2.20,  vol.52;  from 
Hannah  Hofi"man,  W.  Philada.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from 
Joseph  Elkinton,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Elizabeth 
H.  Eddy,  Mass.,  a?2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Lydia  Ann  Hen- 
drickson,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 :  from  Royal  Woodward, 
N.  Y.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Elizabetb  D.  Meredith  and 
.SmIH..'  r.  n..i.i>es.  Pa.,  per  Susan  T.  Hoopes,  $2.10  each, 
vol.  52;  from  Samuel  Sliaw,  Agent,  O.,  *2.10  vol.  52, 
and  for  James  Heald,  Barak  Ashton,  Job  Hnestis, 
Rachel  Cope,  Levi  Boulton,  Mifflin  Cadwalader,  Joseph 
Taylor,  Nathan  M.  Blackburn,  Hannah  Blackburn, 
Jonathan  Blackburn.  Abner  Allraon,  Benjamin  Harri- 
son and  Sarah  \V.  (lilliL-il,  ().,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  and 
for  Francis  Bartlrv,  Mirli.,  ?2.1U,  to  No.  22,  vol.  53; 
from  Deborah  llii|ikiii<,  ('itv,  !-2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
Phebe  C.  P;u-krr,  l':i.,  -J. In,  vol.  52  :  tVom  Mary  Allen, 
City,  $-1.  vol.  .VJ  ;  111, .11  l:,lhri-  S.  I'rirket,  N.  J.,  $2.10, 
vol.  52;  11111,1  \Villi;nii  ('.  lUi/l.v,  .\.  .1.,  $2.10,  vol.  52; 
from  \\illi:Mii  M;iil,i,-k,Srii,,  .\.  .1 .,  S'J,  III,  vol.  52;  from 
.lulm   Hi, III!].,  N..I  .,-•_:, Ill,  VI. I.. "iii  1111.1  lui- Jane  IVCoii, 

N.  .1,,   mill     \l:irv   ,1.    il-iw.n,    M,l.,  Sl'.  1 II  nirli,  im.l    1,11, 'V 


the  streets,  restrict  the  sale  or  possession  of  anus,  ami 
expel  unemployed  persons. 

MOORESTOWN  ACADEMY 
Will  be  opened  9th  mo.  2d,  under  the  care  of  Chester 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  for  children  of  both  sexes. 

Richard  T.  Cadbury,  Principal. 

Anna  Woolman,  Assistant. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  well  qualified  woman  is  wanted  to  take  the  sitna 
tion  of  Nurse  In  llu-  I;..v,s'  Drparlmcnt. 

Appii....;..,  i:,,.  I..  ,,•,.,1...,, 

An:      V    [  [  .  .,vn,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

^-'1   '         I  I  Iload,  "      "      " 

I  III.'  i  .11   I;  In.  1. 1  ,  11  i.i  1.1  II  li, -ill   New  Jersey. 
Eli/,;,lulh  K,  F.v.iis,  202  S.  Front  St.,  Philada. 


.Joshin  i,ill..M.  I  Hill  I'liiv,  .l.,liii  I-'.  ,<hMll..ii,  .!„.. 
Win.Ki,  iiii.l  ll.iiiv  Chirk,  .t;2.  10  each,  v..l.  .VJ ;  fi 
Sarah  C.  (Jaskell,  N.  J.,  J-2.10,  vol.  52;  from  .1 
Thompson,  Del.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Sanili  llo.. 
Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  George  Spencer  and  Clin 
T.  Lukens,  Pa.,  $2.11)  each,  vol.  52  :  fniin  K/,ia  I'.ii 
N.  J.,  S-J.lll,  v., I.  .-,-■  iVom   M:,,v   H,  n,.:ii,.ni,  N..I., 

Samurl  I:  l,,r.|-,  --.In,  v.il.  VJi'lV .Ii.hn  M.Sini 

O.,  $2.]n.  v.. I.  ;._•;    r..r    i:ii,..,l.,il,    l;.    l;..,l,.||,  l,,.,  .^Jjn. 

vol.52;    li r..iii,i,iiiii    W.  I'.L-Muur..,  Wc.ltowii,  .^.1, 

vol.  -"I'J,  1  .  i.|.i.  ,,  ,111.1  r.,r  ,--;ir,ili  W.  I'assmore,  WaUsou 
W.  n.  «.■.-.  (  .(  .iil.y  r.ilil,  i-i,,n,  Thomas  K.  Brown, 
Anne  Knl.l.i  Ilh,  Aiiii^liii  |ilrsH,  Edwin  Thorp,  Charles 
Potts,  Kirhani  W.  Ihillim,  and  Lewis  Forsvthe.  $2 
each,  vnl.  .",2,  imil  lor  Amnnda  (lalliiaoiv,  ( )".,  $2,10, 
vol.52;  n-nm  llaiiiiiih  ('.  Wills,  N.  J.,  ^2.1(1,  vol.  52  ; 
from   Nancy    B.   Hutfijiton,   Mass.,  S2.ll),  vol.  52 ;  from 


N.  Rhoads,  We-sttown,  $2,  and  Eliza  A.  Somer.s,  N. 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Sarah  Ann  Cox,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  v 


Bemiltaiwes  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

HADDONFIELD  ACADEMY, 
Under  the  care  of  Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting,  w 
open  on  the  2nd  of  Ninth  mouth,  1878,  for  boys  ai 
girls.     A  few  boarders  will  be  taken.     Apply  to 

CHARLE.S  W.  Ryder,  Principal, 

Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 

The  Y'early  Meetings  Committee  on  Education  ha- 
appointed  Richard  J.  Allen,  No.  119  Arch  St.,  Phil 
delphia,  to  receive  applications  from  teachers  wantit 
situations,  and  committees  or  others  who  desire  t 
ploy  teachers  among  Friends. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  of  Westtown  Boardit 

School  meet  at  Philadelphia  in  the  Committee-room  i 

Arch  street,  on  Seventh-day,  the  24th  inst.,  at  10  A.  j 

MALVERN  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
The  next  school  year  will  commence  on  the  9th 
Ninth  month.     For  circular,  address 

Jane  M.  Eldridge,  box  35,  Malvern,  Pa. 

A    well   qualified  Teacher   wishes  a  situation 
Friends  School,  in  city  or  couniry. 

Inquire  "at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

The.se  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  three  Monthi 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  this  city,  will  re-opeu  on  Secon 
day,  Ninth  mo.  2d,  1878. 

A  limited  number  of  children,  not  members  of  o 
religious  Society,  will  now  be  admitted  to  these  schoo 
whose  parents  desire  to  have  them  educated  in  accor 
aiice  with  our  rules. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  the  city  and  i 
neighborhood  is  particularly  invited  to  them.  Tl 
terms  are  moderate,  and  Friends  belonging  to  Phil 
delphia  Y'early  Meeting,  sending  children  to  the 
schools,  (also  members),  who  may  find  the  charg, 
burdensome,  can  be  fully  relieved. 

The  principal  schools  will  open  for  the  next  ten 
under  the  care  of  John  H.  Dillingham  and  Margar 
Lightfoot,  as  Principals,  both  successful  teachers 
many  years'  experience.  Opportunities  will  here 
aflorded  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education  in  u.sef 
branches  of  study,  and  in  the  Latin,  Greek  and  Fr 
languages.  Facilities  for  illustration  are  afforded  by 
valuable  collection  of  philosophical  and  chemical  a 
paratus,  minerals,  and  Auzoux's  models  of  parts  of  tl 
human  system,  &c. 

In  the  primary  schools  the  children  are  well  groun. 
ed  in  studies  of  a  more  elementary  character. 

Further  information  may  be  obtained  upon  applic 
tion  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Committee, 

James  Smedley,  No.  415  Market  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   IFor./.i    IVuh,.lr!i,/,;n 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Jouxl'.  II  m,i,,.M, 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  I'aticnis  mny  I 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  i 

Miuia.-.-i's.  I 


h,  :it  Highland,  New  York,  on  the  23d  of  7 
,  1S7S,  .loiiN  Boadle,  a  member  of  lladdonfio; 
ly  .\Kciing,  New  Jersey,  in  the  7  Ith  year  of  1 1 
lie  WHS  a  man  of  a  meek  ami  t'Inisiian  spir 
altailK-d  lo  tlie  principles  of  Friends;  and  It  { 
iisiiliii};  lulief  of  his  friends  that  he 
eaVL-nly  rest. 
,  at  his  nsiilence,  Rancocas,  N.  J.,  7th  nio.  2St 
DiMiT  \VTt,i,s,  in  the  76tli  year  of  his  age, 
1  ml  ..\  i^icr  of  Burlington  Monthly  and  Ka 
Meeting.    He  was  warinlv  attach 

"     ■  ...  %  gj^j. 


1.V 


Ahli. 


his  friom 


Mount 


ic  consoling  belief  lli.ii  In  .  .  n 

Eighth  month  3d.  ls:s,  .i 
Laurel,  Burlini;ton  ('...,  N.  .1 
r  of  Evesham  Monthly  iMceting  of  Fri 

year  of  his  age. 

WI LLI AM  HrprLE^  PrInTErT' 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


HUZBY, 
•riends, 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  31, 


NO.  3. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Subscriptiou-f  aud  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    tJO.  116  NORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Letters  from  Uiifrequented  Places. 

(Continued  from  page  10.) 

On  the  morning  of  the  13lh  we  turned  our 
aces  westward  towards  Beyrouth,  taking  our 
ourse  over  the  Bukaa,  the  broad  valley  be- 
ween  Lebanon  and  Anti-Lebanon,  having  a 
[ood  graded  road,  which  really  seemed  more 
iresome  than  the  crooked  paths  we  had 
ravcrsed!  Passed  some  pretty  villages,  Nur- 
Lllaka  and  Zahleh — the  latter  a  large  thriv- 
ng  town  of  16,000  inhabitants,  the  prettiest 
own  I  had  seen  in  Syria.  It  is  situated  on 
ihe  side  of  a  mountain  and  the  neat  looking 
touses  rise  like  terrafes,  row  above  row  among 
he  green  trees.  Nur-Allaka  is  on  an  oppo- 
|ite  declivity  and  also  very  pretty,  the  two 
owns  divided  only  by  a  swift  little  river 
lUshing  through  the  dedle  between  them.  I 
•jfgot  to  say  that  at  Baalbeck  we  called  at 
•ne  of  the  missionary  schools;  it  was  after 
chool  hours,  but  we  were  pleased  to  hear  of 
rood  work  from  a  very  pleasant,  kind 
ady,  who  had  been  long  in  the  service,  and 
eported  ver}^  favorably  of  the  progress  being 
bade  at  Baalbeck.  She  said  she  hai  also 
ibored  at  Nur  AUaka  with  good  results,  and 
t  that  place  we  happened  to  meet  with  per- 
ons  who  were  engaged  in  the  schools,  and 
eported  them  prosperous  in  awakening  an 
ntorest  in  the  natives  to  study,  as  well  as  to 
leeorae  Christians.  Bej-routh  is  noted  for 
ts  excellent  schools — a  large  American  col 
ege  and  numerous  other  seminaries  of  various 
frades.  Ouivlast  night  of  encampment  was 
ear  Shtoza  and  our  last  morning's  start  was 
n  the  rain,  but  not  so  heavy  but  my  water- 
roof  kept  me  dry,  and  we  hurried  on  as  fast  as 
ossible,  now  in  the  good  road  from  Beyrouth 
0  Damascus,  with  Mt.  Lebanon  to  cross.  Up 
ire  went  by  zig  zag  to  the  height  of  5,600  feet 
mong  the  heavy  snow  banks,  and  once  on  the 
op,  the  scenery  vras  magnificent.  Mountains 
nd  gorges  of  terrible  depth  around  ns.  and 
■efore  us,  down  at  the  depth  of  that  5,600  feet 
ly  Beyrouth,  basking  in  the  sunshine,  for 
he  rain  had  not  reacbed  there,  and  we  too 
lad  left  it  behind.  And  there  too,  was  our 
Id  friend  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  looking  as 
ilacid  as  a  lake.  It  was  just  four  weeks 
bat  day  since  we  landed  at  Jaffa,  and  we  had 
teen  horse-backing  almost  every  day  since, 
I  cannot  remember  but  two  days  that  I  was 
lot  on  the  back  of  horse  or  donkey.  The  long 
lescent  to  Beyrouth  was  made  much  easier 


than  I  feared  it  might  be.  The  prospect 
of  rest  at  the  end  of  our  journey,  and  of  find- 
ing letters  awaiting  us,  spurred  us  on  with 
good  spirits.  We  stopped  for  lunch  in  full 
sight  of  the  city,  yet  three  hours  away,  but 
ditl  not  wait  for  the  after-rest,  horses  and  all 
were  anxious  to  get  to  the  end.  My  brother 
galloped  on,  and  when  I  rode  up  to  the  hotel, 
there  he  sat  on  the  terrace  with  a  pile  of 
letters,  quietlj'  reading  one,  with  his  feet  up 
on  the  rail  as  if  he  had  not  crossed  Mt.  Le- 
banon in  a  week.  Do  you  ask  if  I  saw  the 
"  Cedars  of  Lebanon  !"  Oh  no — they  are  tuck- 
ed away  up  in  the  snow,  and  can  only  be 
visited  later  in  the  season,  and  then,  there 
are  only  a  few  left.  Guide  Book  says  :  "  The 
renowned  Cedars  are  found  in  a  vast  recess, 
n  the  Central  ridge  of  Lebanon,  about  eight 
uiles  in  diameter.  They  stand  alone,  with 
not  another  tree  in  sight,  at  an  elevation  of 
6,000  feet  above  the  Mediterranean.  They 
are  about  400  in  number  and  vary  much  in 
size,  some  being  very  old.  They  are  in  the 
centre,  and  the  young  ones  cluster  around 
them, — only  about  twelve  of  great  antiquity 
remain  and  measure  40  feet  in  circumference. 
The  trunks  not  high. 

Constantinople,  5th  mo.  5th,  1878. 
From  Morsina,  the  time  of  my  last  writing, 
we  steamed  awaj'  to  Rhodes,  36  hours,  the 
longest  run  without  stopping.  Arrived  at 
Rhodes  early  on  the  morning  of  the  23J  ult., 
and  went  on  shore  in  the  rain  for  a  hurried 
look  about  the  town,  as  the  ship  only  stopped 
there  three  hours.  The  night  had  been  stormy 
and  the  sea  was  rough,  requiring  some  courage 
to  go  on  shore  in  the  small  boats,  but  we 
went,  getting  more  or  leas  ducked  with  the 
splasliing  waves.  I  thought  I  was  going  to 
escape  dry  shod,  but  as  I  stepped  from  the 
boat  to  the  ship's  steps,  and  was  aiming  to 
hurry  up  before  a  large  wave  carao,  my  water- 
proof caught  on  the  rail,  and  consequently 
the  wave  caught  me  in  quick,  Jaughing  em 
brace  and  flecT,  much  to  my  disgust,  but  to  the 
amusement  of  the  lookers  on.  We  saw  where 
once  the  Colossus  stood,  walked  up  the  street 
of  the  Knights, — "  Rue  des  Chevaliers,"  where 
still  remain  the  old  palaces  of  the  Crusaders 
with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Knights 
sculptured  on  shields  over  the  doors,  visited 
the  "Church  of  St.  John,"  bought  some 
roses,  &c.,  and  back  to  the  ship.  Then  on  to 
Smyrna,  where  the  ship  stopped  three  days, 
affording  us  time  to  visit  the  ruins  of  the 
once  great  city  of  Ephesus,  to  which  a  rail- 
way takes  us  from  Smyrna.  The  trains  leave 
Smyrna  at  9  a.  m.,  and  as  it  takes  three  hours 
to  go  40  miles  in  Asia,  we  could  not  have 
time  to  see  the  ruins  before  a  return  train,  so 
packed  our  bags  to  stay  all  night  and  return 
next  day.  On  entering  the  railway  carriage 
we  were  agreeably  surprised  to  be  addressed 
in  English  bj'  a  party  who  were  also  going 
to  Ephesus,  and  proved  to  be  the  family  and 
guests  of  the  chief  manager  of  the  railway,  and 
they  were  going  to  hold  the  return  train  till 


they  were  ready  to  come,  so  we  rejoiced  in 
our  good  fortune,  and  were  further  favored. 
The  manager  had  telegraphed  to  Ephesus  for 
horses  to  be  ready  for  their  party,  and  ho 

~"ered  to  do  the  same  for  us,  so  when  wo 
arrived  there  were  eight  horses  saddled  and 
bridled,  ready  for  a  march.  As  the  ruins 
are  a  mile  away  from  the  station,  and  of  great 
extent,  they  could  only  be  seen  on  horseback, 
by  men,  on  foot.  So,  after  an  acceptable 
lunch,  we  mounted  and  were  off,  it  seeming 
really  pleasant  to  my  brother  and  self  to 
be  on  horseback  again.  The  ruins,  though 
scarcely  visible  in  much  of  the  space,  give 
evidence  of- a  once  vast  city,  said  to  have 
b3en,  next  to  Jerusalem,  "  the  holiest  of  Chris- 
tian cities,"  aud  next  t)  Athens,  the  most 
memorable  for  its  schools  of  art.  On  a  hill 
are  the  ruins  of  a  prison  supposed  to  be  where 
Paul  was  imprisoned.  I  have  a  photograph 
of  it,  and  other  portions  of  the  ruins.  Quanti- 
ties of  material  have  been  carried  away  to 
put  in  other  buildings  round  about,  a  large 
mosque  near  by,  and  a  castle,  but  there  are 
still  many  relics  of  beautiful  white  marble 
columns,  arches  and  various  monuments,  and 
traces  of  the  city  walls  and  Port,  along  the 
quay  of  which  we  rode  and  looked  into  the 
massive  arched  chambers  once  used  for  store 
houses,  up  to  which  the  ships  came  to  dis- 
charge and  receive  their  wealth  of  freight;  and 
the  heavy  rings  to  which  they  were  fastened, 
have,  till  late!}',  been  seen  in  the  walls,  but 
have  been  stolen  away  for  modern  use.  In 
those  days  the  sea  came  up  to  the  city,  but 
now  only  an  extensive  plain  or  marsh  is  to  be 
seen. 

Before  arriving  at  Smyrna  we  had  concluded 
to  visit  Athens  before  going  to  Constantino- 
ple, BO  we  did  not  leave  our  home  on  the 
•'  Tage"  at  that  place,  but  kept  on  to  Syra 
one  more  night,  making  twelve  nights  and 
ten  days  passed  most  pleasantly  on  that  good, 
clean,  sweet  ship.  It  was  the  most  comforta- 
ble sea  voj'age  I  ever  took.  Arrived  at  Syra 
early  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  and  E. 
found  that  an  Italian  steamer  was  going  that 
day  to  Athens  (we  expected  to  have  t)  wait 
till  the  next  morning)  so  we  made  a  hasty 
departure  from  the  "  Tage,"  leaving  our  com- 
panions at  the  breakfast  table. 

It  was  lovely  to  arrive  at  Athens  on  Seventh- 
day  evening  with  the  prospect  of  a  quiet 
First-day  before  us.  Not  since  leaving  Cairo 
had  we  had  a  whole  one,  except  the  one  on 
ship-board  at  Mersina.  Wo  are  landed  at 
Piraeus,  the  sea  port  of  Athens  and  six  miles 
distant.  A  railroad  extends  between  them, 
but  the  drive  is  a  very  pleasant  ono,  and  we 
chose  to  take  carriage  and  horses,  which 
brought  us  to  the  Hotel  des  Etrangeres  in 
good  time  for  the  7  o'clock  dinner.  You  may 
be  assured  that  we  enjoyed  that  drive  just  at 
sunset,  with  all  those  classic  scenes  around  us. 
The  Acropolis  was  in  full  view,  illuminated 
by  sunset  glow,  and  near  by  "  Mars  Hill," 
from  which  the  Apostle  Paul  addressed  the 


18 


THE    FRIEND. 


people  of  Athens,  and  there  too,  stood  the 
Temple  of  Theseus  (just  like  Girard  College, 
and  many  other  imitations.) 

Modern  Athens  is  very  beautiful ;  it  seemed 
doubly  so  to  us.  After  dwelling  nearly  four 
raonliis  among  the  Moslems,  and  being  in 
their  dirty  cities  and  towns,  Athens  seemed 
so  clean,  so  civilized,  so  elegant?  We  had 
only  four  days  there — we  must  content  our- 
selves with  that  or  stay  another  week  on  ac- 
count of  the  steamers— another  week  and  we 
should  have  to  return  to  Syra  to  get  the 
French  steamer;  now  we  could  take  steamer 
direct  from  Piraeus  to  Constantinople,  and 
though  we  should  have  much  liked  a  week  or 
two  more  at  Athens,  we  telt  that  it  was  best 
to  come  to  this  place  while  there  ia  a  lull  in 
the  war  spirit,  which,  we  are  told,  is  likely 
to  break  into  active  demonstration  any  day. 

There  are  many  Eussiau  officers  at  this 
hotel  and  plenty  of  gold  lace  and  orders  deco- 
rating fine  forms.  From  my  windows  I  can 
see  the  encampments  far  away  upon  the  hills, 
and  also  overlook  a  large  portion  of  beautiful 
Constantinople.  I  forgot  to  say  that  we  ar- 
rived hero  on  Seventh-day  morning  the  4th. 
The  steamer  arrived  in  the  harbor  the  previ 
ous  evening,  but  too  late  to  be  officially  recog- 
nized, so  we  slept  on  board,  making  48  hours 
from  iPireaus.  We  enjoyed  the  Dardanelles.  I 
could  see  the  Asiatic  side  from  my  windows  all 
the  way.  I  have  now  "done"  the  Mediterra- 
nean Sea  pretty  well  from  Gibraltar  to  its  east 
ern  extremity.  The  Adriatic,  the  Grecian  Ar- 
chipelago, iEgean Sea, and  the  Marmoia.  Now 
for  the  Black  Sea!  Shall  we  go  to  the  Crimea? 
That  depends  upon  the  war  developments.  I 
shall  feel  more  at  ease  when  we  get  out  of 
this  place,  though  to  appearance  it  is  very 
quiet  and  peaceable  just  now.  1  have  not 
been  out  at  all  since  I  came  to  this  "Hotel 
Byzance"  ;  it  rained  while  we  were  on  the 
Marmora,  rained  when  we  came  here,  and  has 
kept  it  up,  showers,  mist  and  fog,  ever  since. 
The  hotels  are  very  full,  and  we  are  much 
favored  to  get  such  pleasant  comfortable  quar- 
ters, with  excellent  table. 

(To  bo  continued.) 


cised  and  tried  ones  be  made  more  willing  to 
become  as  clay  in  the  Heavenly  Potter's  hand, 
submitting  themselves  unto  Him  to  fashion 
and  form  into  whatsoever  vessel  pleaselh  Him. 
These  may  have  been  moulded  upon  the  wheel 
into  the  vessel  which  pleaseth  Him,  they  may 
have  been  placed  upon  the  shelf  to  dry,  for 
this  is  needful,  as  it  is  a  waiting  posture,  but 
have  they  yet  been  tried  (baked)  in  the  fur- 
nace? for  until  this  important  operation  has 
been  gone  through  with,  they  are  not  fully 
ready  for  use  :  The  Heavenly  Potter  alone 
knows  when  they  are  prepared  to  be  placed 
there,  and  when  He  pleases,  the  flames  are 
kindled  around  them ;  but  as  the  earthly 
potter  watches  well  that  the  heat  is  not  too 
fierce,  or  does  not  consume,  even  so  does  the 
Heavenly  Potter,  keep  very  near,  and  though 
the  "  furnace  may  be  heated  seven  times  more 
than  it  was  wont  to  be  heated,"  He  goes 
with  them  into  the  very  fiercest  of  it,  and  by 
His  grace  they  arc  enabled  to  pass  through, 
and  to  come  forth  as  vessels  unto  honor  in 
His  house,  fitted  for  the  Master's  use. 

These  tried  vessels  are  willing  to  be  used  in 
His  service.  They  have  been  made  willing 
through  suffering,  to  be  just  what  He  would 
have  them  to  be  ;  and  no  matter  whether  they 
fill  a  conspicuous  place  in  His  household,  or 
whether  they  are  to  serve  Him  in  a  more 
humble  sphere,  they  but  wait  His  pleasure. 


Extracts  from  Letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(Continued  from  page  11.) 

To  Richard  Hill  Morris. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  19tli,  1793. 

My  beloved  son, — I  have  just  received  thine, 
and  it  falls  to  my  lot  to  inform  thee  another 
breach  is  made  in  my  family.  Our  beloved 
B.  S.  [Benjamin  Smitlh]  is  taken  from  us— he 
was  violently  seized  at  the  first,  just  as  my 
dear  J.  M.  was.  I  sent  to  Dr.  Rush  ;  he  was 
confined,  and  two  of  his  pupils.  1  went  to  Dr. 
Mease— he  was  too  ill  to  be  spoken  to.  I 
asked  B.  S.  who  I  should  send  for — Parke  was 
ill  and  I  knew  of  none  else— however  I  went 


For  "The  Friond." 

"  It  is  good  for  thy  soul,  and  much  to  thy 
advantage,  to  be  variously  exercised  of  the 
Lord." 

These  words  of  Isaac  Penington  are  fraught 
with  a  deep  meaning,  and  carry  with  them  to 
the  hearts  of  such  as^have  been  thus  exercised, 
a  settled  conviction  of  their  truth. 

It  would  be  hard  indeed  for  those  who  have 
not  come  under  the  Power  which  can  alone 
subdue  ;  and  have  never  allowed  His  yoke  to 
be  fitted  to  their  shoulders,  to  understand  why 
it  would  be  good  to  be  brought  into  tried 
places,  into  depths,  and  even  into  the  fire,  and 
difficult  would  it  bo  for  these  to  acknowledge 
that  any  advantage  would  arise  therefrom. 

But  oh!  what  a  blessed  thing  it  is,  when 
those  who  have  been  thus  exorcised,  who  have 
passed  through  deep  afflictions,  and  have 
known  the  tiro  to  have  passed  over  thein,  can 
acknowledge  that  to  be  exercised  of  tho  Lord 
has  been  good  for  their  souls. 

Various  may  have  been  the  experiences  of 
such,  and  as  varied  the  ditt'ercnt  moans  with 
which  an  All-wise  Father  may  have  seen  meet 
to  try  his  children  ;  yet  He  who  knows  all 
things,  knows  just  what  trial  to  mete  out,  just 
how  long  to  oxereiso  thom  therein,  as 


liow  much   they  can 


bci 


May  these  exer-|  but  their  faci 


to  Dr.  James:  he  was  also  ill,  but  spoke  highly 
of  Dr.  Cathrull.  I  went  fjr  him— he  came, 
and  said  it  was  not  the  disease;  but  I  knew 
he  had  it,  and  told  him  I  would  consult  Dr. 
Hush  ;  on  my  way  I  met  one  of  his  young 
men— he  came  that  evening  and  continued  to 
visit  him— paid  close  attention— but,  alas!  all 
in  vain — the  dear,  hopeful  young  man  do 
parted  between  3  and  4  o'clock  this  morning. 
His  brother  Joshua  was  here,  and  I  sent  for 
B.  \V.  M.,  who  came,  and  this  evening  ho  was 
laid  by  my  dear  J.  and  A.  M.  My  precious 
Debby,  who  was  his  faithful  nurse,  is  greatly 
afflicted,  and  notwithstanding  tho  situation  of 
my  own  family,  I  must  remain  in  Front  street 
till  1  SCO  how  it  will  please  Proviilence  to  dis- 
pose of  her. 

KeveiUli-day,  noon. 
My  poor,  dear  girl  had  a  restless  night,  and 
I  was  fearful  would  bo  very  ill  to-day,  and  I 
sent  early  to  Dr.  Hush.  One  of  his  good 
young  men  came,  and  he  assured  me  she  had 
no  fever.  We  are  in  want  of  nothing  at  pi 
sent,  but  to  feel  a  porlect  resignation  to  tho 
Divine  will,  who  is  pleased  to  strip,  first  one, 
and  then  another,  and  who  shall  say  "  What 
doest  Thou?"  Tho  sympathy  of  tho  low 
friends  wo  have  loft  us,  is  truly  acceptable, 


To  the  same. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  21st,  1793. 

*  *  *  Mj^  dear  Debby  has  passed  ai 
other  night  with  very  little  sleep,  and  th; 
was  only  broken  slumbers.  The  great  loi 
she  has  sustained  has  sunk  very  deep,  and  m 
foreboding  fears  suggest  to  me,  that  I  no 
must  give  up  all.  She  has  no  fever,  nor  ac 
pain  0,1  all,  but  continual  moaning  and  dwel 
ing  on  the  late  gloomy  scene  is  too  much 
fear,  for  her  sensitive  nature  to  struggle  wil 
Dr.  Hush  has  sent  one  of  his  good  young  oie 
to  visit  her,  and  he  has  directed  a  medicii 
which  I  have  given  day  and  night;  but  if  si 
does  rise  above  it,  time  alone,  with  the  Divit 
assistance,  must  be  the  physician.  *  * 
Looking  in  the  Bible  today,  I  came  to  a  r 
markable  prophecy  which  seems  fulfiUin 
the  present  time;  I  was  struck  with  it,  ar 
enclose  a  copy.*  *  *  *  What  a  tryir 
stroke  it  will  be  to  dear  brother  Smith  to  he; 
of  his  and  our  loss,  but  to  my  poor  Debby 
is  doubly  so.  What  a  world  of  woe  we  li' 
in  !  and  by  what  a  frail  tenure  do  we  hold  s 
that  is  most  dear  to  us.  Happy  are  those  wl 
have  secured  an  interest  in  the  ever  enduri 
mansions  of  endless  eternity.  If  ever  we  me 
again  on  earth,  how  many  mournful  things 
shall  have  to  relate  ;  and  if  we  meet  not  he- 
let  us  cherish  the  hope,  the  heart  renewit 
hope,  that  there  is  a  place  where  the  weai 
will  be  at  rest,  where  tears  will  be  wiped  1 
every  eye,  and  all  sorrows  be  at  an  end ;  ar 
if  wo  are  favored  to  meet  in  that  happy  plac 
all  that  has  passed  will  be  forgotten. 

To  the  same. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  22d,  1793 
My  beloved  child, —  I  have  received  thi 
and  S.  B.'st  acceptable  letters;  to  the  lattei 
mean  to  replj'  to  morrow,  and  now  sit  dow 
to  tell  thee,  I  have  got  my  dear  mourner  ai 
her  little  girl  in  thy  room,  the  maid  ai 
Daniel  in  the  kitchen  chamber,  and  our  ovu 
nvalids  still  occupy  the  two  parlors.  Go< 
Dr.  Eush  sent  his  carriage  to  bring  us  hen 
but,  my  love,  no  language  can  describe  wh 
we  have  passed  through.  I  wish  not  to  afflij 
thee,  or  painfully  to  dwell  on  the  past,  but-i 
only  to  give  thee  an  idea  of  it — may  toll  the! 
that  one  day  last  week,  when  I  had  walkr 
about  more  than  usual,  my  spirits  so  failJ 
me  that  I  fainted  away,  at  a  time  when  n[ 
darling  child  stood  most  in  need  of  my  hell 
but,  like  a  thundergust  that  clears  tho  air, 
awoko  from  it,  and  almost  with  the  vigor 
youth,  was  able  to  assist  thj^  dear  afflict* 
sister;  time  alone  can  heal  her  wound,  a» 
bind  up  her  broken  heart.  Yesterday  I 
Hicks  wrote  me  a  note,  informing  mo  th 
mj'  dear  sister  had  a  fit,  and  that  Wm.  w 
relapsed.  I  would  not  leave  my  Debby  till  e 
in  the  evening  ;  when  I  came  home  and  Ion 
Wm.  very  poorly,  but  ho  is  now  ettVctual 
relieved  ;  before  1  could  get  back  to  Front  i 
thy  poor  aunt  had  another  violent  fit.  Ala 
what  a  world  of  woo  wo  live  in.  Surely  the 
is  a  bettor  country  than  this,  and  if  it  was  n 
(or  tho  staff  on  which  thy  tribulated  moth 
h.is  leaned  from  youth  to  old  age,  how  wou 
she  bo  able  to  boar  tho  chastisements  of  t 
roil.     But  with  rovorouco  let  me  say,  "  Tl 


)t  hope 


SOURS  of  the  temple  aliall  be  ImwlingE 
li   the   Lord   God  :   there  .shall  lie  mil 
1  cverv  place;  tliey  shall  cast  tliem  fo 
-Ainiis  viii.  :!. 
niloii,  llie  partner  in  business  of  her 


THE    FRIEND. 


19 


od  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me,"  for  truly 
n  proportion  to  the  bitter  ha<  been  the  sweet ; 
ind  they  have  been  so  blended  together 
.midst  the  checkered  scenes  of  my  life,  that 
ill  within  a  few  weeks  past,  I  could  hardly 
ell  which  was  greatest;  for,  although  like 
ny  poor  Debby,  I  was  early  deprived  of  the 
)eloved  companion  of  my  youth,  the  cultiva- 
ion  of  my  liitle  vineyard— my  hopeful  or- 
)hans — 80  engaged  my  care  and  attention, 
lud  repaid  all  m}'  anxiety,  that  the  remem- 
)rance  of  what  I  had  passed  through,  though 
lever  to  be  forgotten,  was  in  measure  com- 
)ensated  ;  and  when  1  had  been  favored  to  see 
hem  all  arrive  at  maturity  without  a  blot  on 
heir  fame,'  Lo  !  the  destroyer  came,  and  rol 


at  the  English  Court.  Following  the  example 
of  the  now  colony  and  the  city  on  the  banks 
of  the  Delaware,  Peter  the  Great  began  the 
establishment  of  St.  Petersburg  by  a  mani- 
festo issued  in  1702,  promising  religious  free- 
dom to  its  citizens.  The  same  influence  of 
the  Quakers  is  traceable  in  several  German 
States  and  cities,  whither  Penn  had  gone  in 
1671  and  again  in  1677,  while  George  Fox, 
with  another  band  of  devoted  friends,  had 
travelled  in  other  parts  of  the  same  countrj' ; 
and  a  large  influx  of  German  settlers  brought 
strength  and  wealth  to  Penn's  new  colony, 
and  made  it  a  common  haven  of  rest  for  the 
German  Pietists  and  Moravians,  whose  settle- 
_  ments  and   descendants  are  still  among  the 

)ed  me  of  one  of  my  choicest  plants  ;'  the  child  i  best  elements  of  strength  of  our  State.  In 
f  my  fondest  hopes  became  the  son  of  my  close  imitation  of  Penn's  purpose  to  make 
lorrow,  and  I  thought  I  should  go  sorrowing  Philadelphia  a  city  of  brotherly  love,  some  of 
o  the  gii-ave.  But  to  the  praise  of  His  good-  the  Germans  who  sympathized  in  his  longing 
less,  who  has  thus  permitted  it  to  be,— in  the  for  perfect  religious  freedom  sought  to  estab- 
lour,  the  awlul  hour  of  death,  be  was  made  lish  in  their  own  country  German  Philadel- 


the  son  of  consolation,"  and  my  chastened 
leart,  though  bowing  under  the  heavy  stroke, 
fvas  enabled  to  saj'  in  reverent  thankfulness. 

Thy  will  be  done  ;"  and  now,  again,  mj'  trulj' 
valuable  son,  whose  connexion  with  me  was 
•i  sweet,  unmixed  with  bitter,  has  been  called 
;i"rom  works  to  rewards;  and  dare  I  murmur 
it  the  call,  when  I  am  made  the  humble  in- 
strument of  comfort  to  a  child  who  is  worthy 


posed  system  of  political  religion  that  was 
then  intended  to  c.ire  ail  the  evils  of  ]?urope, 
but  in  the  rush  of  events  and  amid  the  shock 
of  successive  revolutions  and  under  the  pres- 
sure of  an  almost  total  change  in  the  political 
geography  of  the  Old  World,  little  trace  of  it 
is  left. 

William  Penn  found  in  his  enforced  leisure 
during  his  imprisonment  in  the  reign  of  Wil- 

im  the  Third,  due  to  the  financial  troubles 
and  difficulties  of  administering  his  great  es- 
tate, time  to  write  a  plea  for  perpetual  peace, 
and  to  propose  an  international  court  of  arbi- 
tration to  avoid  future  wars.  In  1854,  the 
Engli><h  Quakers,  as  if  mindful  of  the  intimate 
friendship  of  their  great  leader  with  Peter  the 
Great,  sent  a  deputation  to  the  Russian  Czar 

plead  for  jieace,  and,  after  war  had  broken 
out,  to  endeavor  to  soften  its  rigors  and  miti- 
gate its  destruction.  The  same  feeling  of 
brotherhood  that  united  Penn  and  Peter  the 
Great  in  their  hope  of  establishing  religious 
unity,  inspired  the  attempt  in  our  own  days 
to  bring  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Greek 
Church  into  close  communion.  It  was  in  an- 
swer lo  an  invitation  from  the  American 
Episcopate,  that  Russia  sent  a  missionary  of 
its  church  to  this  country.  Dr.  Bjerring,  the 
priest  of  the  Greek  Church  in  New  York,  who 
modestly  officiates  for  his  countrymen,  and  at 
the  same  time  seeks  to  make  better  known 
the  points  of  sympathy  and  of  common  reli- 
gious belief  between  his  own  faith  and  that  of 


phias,  where  the  practice  of  cverj'  foj-m  of  re- 
ligion should  be  open  to  all  comers,  but  one 
alter  the  other  failed,  and  only  furnished  new 
emigrants  for  the  Quaker  commonwealth, 
where  Penn  gave  them  a  home  and  shelter  in 
peace  and  safety. 

Count   Zinzendorf,   the   leader,  if  not   the 
founder  of  the  Moravian  Church  in  this  coun- 
try, was,  like  Penn  himself,  of  a  good  family, 
of  a  better  comforter.    Allow  me,  my  love,  to]  and  perhaps  owed  to  that  influence  something 
D-iveventin  this  way  to  my  full  heart.     Thy  of  the  strength  of  his  headship  over  the  Strug-  ^ 

sympathizing  nature  feels  what  I  have  gone  gling  community  in  both  continents.  Like  the  bulk  of  American  Protestants.  Ihesamo 
ihrou<rh.  Penn,  too,  as  a  young  man  he  saw  the  world,  I  refusal    to    recognize    any  earthly  power  as 

Thi"-d-day  morning,— My  dear  Debby  has 'and  shared  in  its  pursuits  in  Paris,  and  met  competent  to  bind  the  conscience  or  to  guide 
passed  another  niglu  almost  without  sleep.  |  prominent  men  of  all  faiths,  and  many  of  none  |  the  religious  belief  of  any  individual  that  in- 
*  *  I  wishthee,  my  dear  child,  to  endeavor  I  at  all,  and  was  all  the  better  fitted  to  deal  with  I  spired  Penn  and  his  friends,  is  the  character- 
to  keep  thy  mind  calm,  and  do  not  suffer  thy- j  them  in  the  interests  of  the  new  religious  so- 
self  to  harbor  one  murmuring  thought  against  ,ciety,  whose  name  and  fame  are  now  so  indis- 
the  allwise  Disposer  of  human  atfairs.  He  solubly  connected  with  his  own.  He  came  to 
best  knows  what  is  best  for  his  creatures,  and  jthis  city  in  1741,  and  made  Philadelphia  the  _  ,  „ 

He  knows  how  to  bring  them  to  resignation,  'headquarters of  his  Indian  missions,  declaring  litical  changes,  and  in  order  to  secure  certain 
land  thy  mother  can  say  from  experiment  it  that  he  owed  to  the  Quakers  all  that  he  had , advantages  of  a  closer  union  with  the  Roman 
■      ■  -  -•    -         jjjj^g  i,,  Europe,  and  that  his  aim  was  lo  give  Catholic  hierarchy,  some  modifications  of  its 

a  common  faith  alike  lo  the  inhabitants  of, old  liberty  of  religion  have  been  recently 
both  continents.  On  his  return  lo  Germany  j  made.  The  recent  threatened  hostility  be- 
he  sent  out  missionaries,  who  found  theiVjtween  Russia  and  England  seems  to  be  ended, 
greatest  success  in  Russia,  and  established  j  for  the  present  at  least ;  and,  in  the  growth 
there,  and  in  Greenland,  and  other  far  off  re-  of  the  Russian  Empire  over  what  were  until 
no  Bauer,  has  recently  published  a  brief  gions,  branches  of  the  Moravian  Church,  some  lately  provinces  under  Mohammedan  sway, 
cr,c,ay  on  the  influence  of  English  Quakers  on  of  which  are  still  flourishing.  He  secured  the ,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  Greek  Church  will 
German  culture,  and  on  the  Russian  project  passage  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1749,  which  find  abundantoccasion  to  return  to  itsoriginal 
of  a  universal  church.  It  has  a  certain  interest  gave  a  legal  recognition  to  the  Society,  andJiberal  views,  and  carry  into  practice  that 
for  us  in  the  fact  that  he  makes  Philadelphia  enabled  it  to  lake  a  still  stronger  hold  of  the  lesson  of  religious  toleration  which  William 
the  capital  of  all  modern  forms  of  Quakerism,  outposts  of  civilization,  where  it  was  busy  Penn  taught  Peter  the  Great,  and  he  in  turn 
and,  starting  with  Penn's  far-reaching  and  far-  spreading  a  peaceful  religion  and  giving  a  wise  enforced  in  his  vast  dominion.  It  would  cer- 
seeingplanof  a  peaceful  settlement  in  the  new  civil  government  among  thousands  where  life  lainly  be  a  curious  proof  of  the  power  of 
world,  traces  out  the  efforts  made  in  other  hitherto  had  been  a  continuous  struggle  for  Penn's  principles  if  they  were  to  be  adopted 
countries  in  the  same  direction.  The  meet- ]  existence  and  unceasing  warfare.  Much,  too, 
ingof  Penn  with  Peter  the  Great,  in  the  Dock- [of  the  best  elements  of  modern  German  phi- 
yard  at  Deptford,   where  the    Russian  Czar  losophy    and    theology   is   clearly    traceable 


istic  of  the  new  school  of  Protestant  theology 
of  our  own  day.  In  Russia,  the  impulse  given 
by  Peter  the  Great  lasted  down  almost  to  the 
present,  although,  under  the  pressure  of  po- 


ll's the  road  to  peace.  M.  M. 

CTo  be  continned.) 

From  the  *■  Philadelphia  Ledger." 

Wide  Range  of  (luaker  Influence. 

A  learned  but  somewhat  mystical  German, 

Br  

essay 


was  living  in  the  midst  of  sailors  and  ship- 
builders, led  the  latter  to  make  frequent  visits 
to  the  Quaker  meetings,  and  he  was  so  atten- 
tive and  sympathetic  a  listener  that  the  Quak- 
ers almost  felt  sure  they  could  count  upon  him 
as  one  of  their  own  number.  In  1698,  when 
Peter  the  Great  was  in  England,  Philadelphia 
and  Pennsylvania  were  already  attracting  at- 
tention in  Europe  and  America  as  a  refuge 
and  haven  for  people  who  sought  peaceful  en- 
joyment of  their  religious  belief;  the  Quakers 
driven  from  New  England  had  found  safety 
under  Penn's  government,  as  they  had  already 
obtained  protection  by  appealing  to  the  king, 
whose  kindly  interposition  was  successfully 
invoked  by  Penn  and  his  influential  friends 


anew  on  the  Continent,  where  they  were  first 
preached,  while  here,  too,  their  practice  has 
rrown  so  universal,  that  the  Quakers  them- 


through  and  to  the  influence  of  the  Moravians 
and  the  Quakers,  and  one  of  the  most  curi- 
ous characters  in  recent  European  history, 
Madame  Krudener,  the  intimate  friend  and 
trusted  adviser  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  at 
the  time  of  the  reorganization  of  Euroije  after 
the  fall  of  Napoleon,  drew  her  inspiration 
from  the  same  source.  She,  too,  had  spent  her 
youth  in  worldly  pursuits,  and  was  brought 
to  serious  thoughts  mainly  by  the  earnest 
lessons  of  a  preacher  of  the  Moravian  Church, 
and  in  turn  made  such  strong  appeal  to  the 
Czar  that  he  promised  to  give  both  to  his  own 
people  and  lo  the  rest  of  Europe  both  religious 
freedom  and  political  protection.     The  name 


selves  are  only  a  small  minority  of  those  who 
illy  follow  the  teachings  of  their  founder. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
Ballitore,  17th  of  2nd  mo.  1784. 
My  Dear  Cousin, — I  am  glad  our  poor  child 
was  so  agreeable  lo  J'ou,  and  am  pleased  that 
we  let  her  go  lo  you.  The  hand  of  an  in- 
finitely wise  and  gracious  Providence  saw 
meet,  I  believe,  to  unite  the  hearts  of  the 
parents  with  a  holy  cement  of  His  pure  love, 
and  I  trust  it  is  of  the  same  condescending 
goodness  that  a  friendship  is  formed  among 
our  children.     May  we  of  the  retiring  genera- 

_ tion  be  happily  continued  objects  of  Divine 

of  the  HolyAUiance  still  perpetuates  the  pro-  regard  and  compassion,  and  be  endued,  from 


20 


THE    FRIEND. 


scason^o  season,  with  fresh  supplies  of  heav- 
enly wisdom,  that  so  we  may  walk  in  and  be 
fore  our  families  with  propriety,  and  leave 
such  vestiges,  in  all  parts  of  our  conduct,  as 
our  successors  may  safely  follow;  and  may 
our  beloved  offspring  and  their  connections, 
having  been  favored  to  see  a  glimpse  of  the 
beauty  which  is  in  the  Truth,  dwell  low  in 
humble,  watchful  fear  that  this  eye  may  ever 
bo  kept  open  in  them,  that  the  vision  may  be 
more  and  more  cleared  and  extended,  and  the 
god  of  this  world  never  bo  permitted  to  close 
or  obscure  with  the  dust  of  the  earth,  or  daz- 
zle and  dim  with  worldly  splendor.  I  am 
anxious  for  the  coming  forward  of  the  youth 
of  our  day  ;  something  or  other  retards  their 
growth  ;  with  divers  it  is  not  any  evil  dispo- 
sition, any  criminal  pursuit,  but  I  fear  there 
is  a  want  of  a  steady,  solid,  diligent  waiting 
for  the  renewal  of  those  baptisms  which  purge 
the  soul,  and  prepare  it  for  further  illumina 
lions  and  discoveries  of  duty.  There  is  a 
seeking  and  desiring  after  good,  and  a  look- 
ing towards  the  servants  and  messengers  and 
expecting  from  them  ;  but  if,  under  a  sense  of 
our  wants  and  weaknesses,  our  attention  was 
more  immediately  turned  to  the  Master  him- 
self, and  our  dependence  more  abstractedly 
fixed  on  Him,  I  believe  there  would  be  more 
of  a  growing  in  the  root,  the  tender  plant 
would  sooner  become  a  tree  of  righteousness, 
and  fruit  would  be  brought  forth  in  due  sea- 
son, grateful  to  God  and  man. 

Richard  Shackleton. 


THE  TWO  ALABASTER  BOXES. 

When  Thou  in  patient  ministry 

Didst  pass,  a  stranger,  through  Thy  land, 
Two  costly  gifts  were  offered  Thee, 

And  both  were  from  a  woman's  hand. 

To  Thee  who  madest  all  things  fair. 

Thrice  fair  and  precious  things  they  bring 

Pure  sculptured  alabaster  clear. 
Perfumes  for  earth's  anointed  King. 

Man's  hasty  lips  would  both  reprove, 
One  for  the  stain  of  too  much  sin. 

One  for  the  waste  of  too  much  love  ! 
Yet  both  availed  Thy  smile  lo  win. 

The  saint  who  listened  at  Thy  feet, 
The  sinner  sinners  scorned  to  touch, 

Adoring  in  Thy  presence  meet, 

Both  pardoned  and  both  loving  much. 

Thus  evermore  to  all  they  teach, 

Man's  highest  style  is,  "  much  forgiven," 

And  that  earth's  lowest  yet  may  reach 
The  highest  ministries  of  heaven. 

They  teach  that  gifts  of  costliest  price 
From  hearts  sin-beggared  yet  may  pour  ; 

And  that  love's  costliest  .s.acrifice 
Is  worth  the  loving,  nothing  more. 


From  Pike's  Peak.— The  Eclipse  as  seen  11,000  feet 
above  the  sea. 
The  sky  was  cloudless  and  the  atmosphere 
wonderfully  clear.     The  range  of  vision  ex- 
tended for  probably  100  miles  in  every  direc- 
tion.     The  mountains  north  and  west  stood 
out  clear  cut  against  the  sky,  and  the  plains 
to  the  eastward  stretched  away  until   they 
seemed  to  mingle  with  the  horizon.     It  is  a 
rare  occasion  when  distant  objects  can  be  so 
,,.,„.         clearly  and  distinctly   seen  from  the   Peak. 
May  we  all  be  preserved  objects  of  gracious  1,^^^^/^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^-^^  ^^  ^.|o„d  ^he  view 

_.^__..: ~-L  -^.>  .*  ,t  should  please  j^   ^^^  direction.     There   was,    perhaps,   no 

ot  us  an  unaer-lgpg^j^l  i-g.^^,,,.;,  observable  in  the  eclipse,  as 


Richard  Shackleton  to  his  daughter  G. 

Ballitore,  1st  mo.  25th,  1791. 


condescending  regard ;  and 

Infinite  Wisdom  to  give  any 

standing  in  spiritual  things,  and  to  q«alUy  iis  i^';"^;"^"'^.;;',;;;'^;^  ;;;;;;f^^;;,;fgh"couTd''^^^^^^  be 


at  times  a  little  to  handle  them,  let  us  in  allj^^^^  p^.^^  .,^^  ^^  ^^^  pl^^i^,  ^elow,  ex- 

humility  and  reverence  receive  the  commis- j  ^^^^j^  j,,  might  arise  from  the  clearness 

sion  and  commandas  a  favor  far  transcending  |^^'^  ^,^^,  ^p  ^^^^  atmosphere  incident  to  the 
all  worldly  honors  and  emoluments  ;  let  us  nol  j  g,e^ation.  This  clearness  and  the  absence  of 
slight  nor  regret  nor  repine  at  the  heayenly  j_^^^^j^^^^^^  doubtless  gave  great  advantage  for 
gift  biit  gratefully  attendupon  it,  and  "se  I  ^j^^^^jg^^  Q^gg^.^.^^i^^  ^^,1  f^^.  the  use  of  astro- 
our  diligent  endeavors   to  improve   it  to  the^      ^(^.^j  instruments. 

honor  of  the  giver.  That  so  our  lives  may  |  ^^^  ^^^^.^  ^^^  ^^  -^^^  probably,  within 
"'  *o  '^°  °^'P<=°'°^jthe  entire  limit  of  total  ob.scuration,  which 
aftbrded  such  an  opportunity  for  noting  the 
or  which 
gave  an  equal  opportunity  for  taking  in  at  a 
single  sweep  of  the  eye  such  an  extended  area 
of  the  earth's  surface. 

To  the  unscientific  observer,  the  most  re- 
markable phenomenon  observable  from  the 
summit  of  the  Peak,  was  the  approach  of 
the  shadow  of  totality  from  the  north,  its 
swift  passage,  and  the  sudden  burst  of  sun- 
light which  followed. 

It  must  bo  remembered  that  the  movement 

of  the  shadow  from  north  to  south  was  at  the 

ate  of  about  thirty  miles  per  second,  and  it 

pas  necessary  that  one  should  have  stretched 

I  beneath  him  a  wide  expanse  of  the  earth's 

by  expanding  the  capacities  of  the  eoul,  gjvel    ,^pj^(,e^  i„  Q^jor  that  the  eye  could  seize  with 

a  glance  the  line  of  the  approaching  shadow, 


flow  on  as  comfortably  as 

in  this  mixed  state  of  existence,  under  the  ro-i' 

newed  evidence  of  Divine  approbation  ;  tl^t  i;;pp;:o;ch°o7  thrsh^ad^w^of  ^otaH^ 

we  may  leave  vestiges  a.td  way-marks,  to  the     M  ^  ^^       ,^,  opportunity  for  takir 

succeeding  generations,  which  they  may  safe-  '^  ^  '' 

ly  and    happily  follow  ;   and  having  had  the 

high  honor  of  being,  in  any  degree,  engaged 

in  the  promotion  of  the  reign  and  government 

of  Christ  on  earth,  may  bo  eternally'  happy 

with  Him,  in  His  heavenly  kingdom. 

E.  Shackleton. 

If  a  man  or  woman  wishes  to  realize  the 
full  power  of  personal  beauty,  it  must  bo  by 
cherishing  noble  hopes  ami  purposes  ;  by  hav-  j, 
ing  something  to  do  and  something  to  live, 
for,  which  is  worth}'  of  humanity,  and  which  ] 


expansion  and  symmetry  to  the  body  whicl 
contains  it. —  Upliam. 


an"d  follow  it,  as  it  rushed  away  to  the  south- 
ward. This  advantage  an  observer  vvho  stood 
The  faith  to  which  all  things  are  possible,  upon  the  Peak  possessed, 
is  something  of  a  much  deeper  nature  than  Gen.  Myers  had  very  kindly  advised  our 
the  assent  of  the  judgment  to  the  truth  of  party  where,  and  how,  to  look  for  the  coming 
doctrines  ;  or  &  concurrence  with  what  is  called  shadow,  and  wo  had  taken  our  station  on  the 
by  many,  "  the  Gospel  plan  of  Salvation  ;"  or  northern  edge  of  the  summit  several  minutes 
even  with  what  is  contained  in  the  whole  before  the  period  of  total  obscuration  of  the 
crodcnda  of  systematical  divinity.  sun's  disk.     Without  the  aid  of  a  glass,  the 


eye  could  at  this  time,  distinctly  note  the 
shimmering  of  the  bright  sunlight  on  the 
mountains  more  than  IfiO  miles  to  the  north- 
ward. Suddenly  we  observed  them  disap- 
pear, and  a  great  wall  of  darkness,  stretching 
out  on  either  side  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  concealed  them  from  us.  With  incon- 
ceivable rapidity  the  shadow  swept  toward 
us,  its  front  a  clear  black  line,  bordered  with 
a  fringe  of  yellow.  It  hid  from  sight  range 
after  range  of  the  more  distant  mountains, 
and  quickly  covered  with  a  ghastly  pall,  the 
peaks  and  foot  hills  and  plains  clo?e  beneath 
us. 

When  the  shadow  reached  aiW  enveloped 
us,  the  eye  could  dimly  outline  the  nearer 
mountains,  and  could  single  out  with  strange 
distinctness  the  houses  and  farms  in  the  valiey 
below.  The  sky  overhead  seemed  heavy  and 
leaden,  and  every  visible  object  was  parllid  and 
ghastly.  The  very  shadow  seemed  tangible 
and  to  weigh  upon  us,  but  the  horizon  all 
around  us  was  brightly  illumined  by  flashing 
rays  of  red  and  yellow  lights  like  those  of 
the  Aurora.  While  wo  on  the  Peak  were 
still  enveloped  in  the  depth  of  the  shadow, 
its  upper  line  passed  over  the  far  off  range  to 
the  northward,  and  the  clear  sunlight  struck 
the  mountains,  and  away  beyond  and  through 
the  darkness  they  burst  suddenly  into  vi 
In  an  instant,  other  and  nearer  mountains 
appeared,  and  then  the  dimly-shaded  parks 
and  the  wooded  divide  were  bathed  in  sun- 
light, and  the  shadow  rushed  passed  us. 

During  the  period  of  darkness,  the  view 
around  ias  was  weird  and  terrible;  but  the 
sudden  burst  of  sunlight  which  appeared  upon 
tho  distant  mountains  as  they  seemed  to 
spring  up  instantaneously  from  the  bosom  of 
the  earth,  was  one  of  the  most  sublime  and 
joyous  visions  that  it  is  ever  given  to  mor- 
tal eyes  to  witness.  It  brought  a  sense  of  re- 
lief and  delight,  and  no  one  who  saw  it  can  | 
forget  it.  i 

There  was  one  peculiar  phenomenon  oil 
color,  connected  with  the  approach  and  dis-| 
appearance  of  the  shadow  of  total  obscura-  ( 
lion,  which  may  perhaps  have  some  scientific  I 
value,  and  be  worthy  of  note.  It  was  ob- 1 
served  that  along  both  lines  of  the  shadow,  I 
and  especially  along  its  departing  edge  per-, 
haps  more  distinctly  than  its  advance  line, 
there  was  a  well-defined  strip  of  j-ellow  color,, 
shading  off  into  orange  and  light  red.  This  : 
appearance  was  well  defined  and  bordered 
the  dark  lines  like  a  fringe.  These  lines  of 
color  were  noted  by  three  or  four  persons, 
who  all  agree  as  to  their  appearance.  Will 
some  scientist  tell  us  why  they  were  there 
and  what  they  indicate ?—C/iar?(;s  B.  Lam- 
born  in  the  Phila.  Press. 


Solpcted. 

Testimony  of  Aberdeen  ^lonthly  Meeting,  {Scot- 
land), concerning  Lydia  Ann  Barclay,  who 
died  on  the  Ust  of  \st  month,  1855,  aged  55 
years,   and  whose  remains  were  interred  at 
Cockermouth,  on  the  1th  of  2nd  month,  follow- 
nig  :  a  ininister  about  20  years. 
Lydia  Ann   Barclay,   daughter  of  Robert 
and  Ann  Barclay,  members  of  our  religious 
Society,  was  born  at  Clapham,  in  Surrey,  on 
the  25th  of  10th  month,  1799,  and  when  very 
young  was  deprived  by  death  of  her  mother. 
In  the  season  of  youth  she  appears  to  have 
been  tendered  and  contritcd  by  the  visitations 
of  heavenly  love,  and,  under  tho  quickening 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  was  given   to 


THE    FRIEND. 


ie  the  necessity  of  obedience  to  all  its  mani- 
stations  and  pure  leadings  in  the  secret  of 
er  soul.  To  llim  who  was  thus  knocking 
c  the  dooi"  of  her  heart  she  was  enabled  to 
pen ;  and,  through  eoopeiation  with  His 
race,  she  was  strengthened  to  take  up  her 
aily  cross  and  walk  in  the  narrow  path  of 
ilf-denial  and  regeneration,  esteeming  all 
lings  but  loss  that  she  might  "  win  Christ," 
od  be  found  in  Him.  The  following  extract, 
■cm  a  letter  to  a  friend,  shows  the  work  of 
le  Lord's  Spirit  on  her  mind  in  her  younger 
ays  :— 

"  My  dear  fiiend  :  Thou  queried  of  me  yes- 
>rday,  how  the  work  of  religion  was  begun 
1  mj'  heart?  to  which  I  believe  I  gave  thee 
0  satisfactory  answer.  I  feel  afraid  of  ex- 
ressing  much  on  such  subjects,  or  of  'judg- 
ig  my  own  self;'  but  now,  fearing,  lest  ray 
lence  should  have  done  harm,  I  feel  at 
berty  to  tell  thee,  I  trust  under  a  humbling 
jnse  of  the  tender  mercy  of  my  heavenly 
ather.  Ah  I  His  compassionate  regard  was 
)  me,  when  but  a  child,  visiting  me  by  His 
)ve,  making  me  sensible  of  the  depravity  of 
ly  evil  heart,  of  the  exceeding  sinfulness  of 
[n,  of  mj^  great  need  of  a  Saviour,  and  of  His 
[eansing,  sanctifying  power:  and  this,  my 
bar  friend,  was  not  through  the  instrumon- 

[litj'  of  any  outward  means,  but  mostly  dur- 
g  the  time  of  my  being  confined  on  a  couch,* 
nd  in  my  secret  retirings  to  wait  upon 
Om.  AVo  were  brought  up  to  the  use  of 
rayers  morning  and  evening,  and  very  often 
'ent  with  our  governess  (who  was  of  the 
Istablished  Church)  to  her  place  of  worship  ; 
lis  I  became  uneasy  with,  when  about  fifteen, 
nd,  showing  a  dislike  to  it,  she  never  ))ress- 
a  it  again  ;  places  of  public  amusement  and 
ancing  were  also  given  up  at  the  same  time, 
nd  music  soon  after.    Oh  !  how  tenderly  have 

been  dealt  with!  I  can  never  sufficiently 
smember  it.  He  has  led  me  gently  along, 
bowing  me  by  degrees,  first,  what  He  would 
ave  me  avoid  and  forsake,  and  then  what 
[e  would  have  me  do  and  pursue:  but  hovv 
lany  times  have  I  revolted  and  turned  away 
■oin  His  offers,  disobeyed  His  commands,  and 
rieved  His  Holy  Spirit!  .  1  desire  to  be  con- 
nually  humbled  under  a  sense  of  these  things, 
nd  animated  to  renewed  dedication  of  heart 
D  Him  who  has  loved  me,  and  given  Him- 
elf  for  me  ;  waiting  for  the  fresh  discoveries 
f  His  blessed  will." 

As  she  continued  faithful  to  Him  who  had 
ailed  her  out  of  darkness  into  His  marvel- 
)U8  light,  passing  through  those  deep  bap- 
isms  of  spirit  which  are  necessary  for  the 
eduction  of  self,  and  are  preparatory  to  ser- 
ice  in  the  Church,  she  saw  clearly  that  it 
TOuld  be  required  of  her  to  engage  in  the 
?ork  of  the  ministry;  in  allusion  to  which, 
he  writes,  on  the  15th  of  1st  month,  1827  :  — 
Oh  Lord,  my  God!  if,  in  the  riches  of  thy 
lercy  and  condescending  goodness  to  a  poor 
rorm,  thou  see  meet  to  require  of  me  to  speak 
f  thee  to  others,  to  'speak  of  the  glorious 
onor  of  thy  majesty,  and  tell  of  thy  won- 
rous  works,' — thy  will  be  done.  Behold  the 
andraaid  of  my  Lord;  do  what  thou  wilt 
nth  me,  only  make  me  thy  dear  child,  thy 
lithful  servant.  Be  thou  my  strength  ;  let  it 
e  in  thy  power  and  authority,  and  to  the  utter 
basement  and  deep  humiliation  of  the  crea- 
ure,  that  so  all  power  and  glory  may  be  as- 
ribed  unto  thee,  to  whom  it  is   ever  due  ! 

*  On  account  of  spinal  weakness. 


Amen."  Again  in  reference  to  this  awful 
engagement,  the  breathings  of  her  soul  are 
penned,  on  the  1st  of  10th  month,  1830;  — 
'•Let  the  mountains  flow  down  at  thy  pre- 
sence, and  cause  the  hills  of  opposition  to  melt 
like  wax  before  thee  :  bring  all  within  me  into 
pure  resignation,  into  holy  obedience;  then 
open  thou  my  lips,  and  my  mouth  shall  show 
fjrth  thy  praise;  then  speak  thou  the  word, 
and  I  will  publish  it  in  thy  might;  and,  O 
Lord !  I  beseech  thee,  bring  me  into  deep 
humility  and  nothingness  of  self,  and  keep 
me  there  for  ever." 

She  appears  to  have  first  come  forth  in  the 
ministry  at  Friends'  Meeting  at  Epping,  in 
allusion  to  which  she  writes,  on  the  17th  of 
2nd  month,  1831: — "And  now  it  seems  well 
for  me  to  acknowledge  (I  trust  under  a  deep 
sense  of  the  condescending  goodness  of  my 
dear  Lord  and  Master,  and  of  my  own  utter 
unworthiness),  that  having  often  felt  uneasi- 
ness in  not  having  yielded  to  a  secret  desire 
that  has  seemed  to  attend  me  these  several 
years,  to  go  and  sit  with  Epping  Friends  in 
their  meeting,  I  ventured  to  go  there  yester- 
day fortnight,  in  fear  for  the  bod}-,  it  being  a 
deep  snow  and  severely  cold;  and  in  mental 
fear  also,  lest  it  should  be  presumptuous  and 
wrong.  But  oh,  what  a  favor  I  it  pleased  Di- 
vine Goodness  again,  as  it  were,  to  overshadow 
me  with  His  love,  and  to  require  obedience 
in  the  expression  of  a  few  words;  after  fear- 
ing and  hesitating,  and  at  last  trembling,  till 
near  the  close  of  the  meeting,  I  ventured  and 
was  enabled  to  stand  up.  How  unworthy 
am  I  to  make  mention  of  His  name!  What 
great  condescension  and  mercy,  thus  to  make 
a  way  where  I  can  see  no  way,  to  take  away 
fear,  to  remove  doubt,  and  to  give  strength  ! 
and  not  only  so,  but  afterward  to  favor  with 
peaceful  quiet !  And  now,  what  can  I  ren- 
der for  all  His  mercies  ?  The  answer  seems, 
"  All  thou  requirest,  my  whole  heart,  O  Lord  ! 
But,  oh,  may  He  enable  me  and  undertake 
for  me,  for  I  am  indeed  weak  and  feeble;  and 
may  He  purify  and  prepare  me  for  Himself 
to  dvvell  in  !  And  now,  whenever  and  wher- 
ever such  another  sacrifice  may  be  again  re- 
quired of  me,  no  matter — tnay  He  make  me 
more  and  more  His  simple.  His  obedient  child  ! 
And  seeing  I  am  such  a  poor,  weak,  ignorant 
child,  may  He  take  me  by  the  hand  and  show 
me  how  to  go,  and  all  the  snares  and  dangers 
that  surround,  enabling  me  to  take  right 
steps:  and  when  I  slip  or  miss  my  way,  may 
He  tell  me  and  reprove  and  chasten  me,  hum- 
bling me  as  His  tender  love  and  wisdom  see 
meet.  And,  oh  !  saith  my  soul,  may  He  keep 
me  low  in  His  pure  fear,  that  all  praise  and 
glory  may  ever  be  ascribed  to  Him  to  whom 
alone  it  is  eternally  due!" 

(To  be  concluded.) 

For  "The  Frieod." 

Incidents  and  Refieftion.s.— No.  II. 

The  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  by  J.  G.  Hol- 
land, furnishes  some  pleasing  illustrations  of 
that  straightforward  honesty,  which  was  so 
marked  a  feature  in  the  character  of  this  illus- 
trious man. 

When  a  young  man,  he  was  employed  as 
clerk  and  manager  of  a  store  at  New  Salem, 
Illinois.  Here,  on  one  occasion,  he  sold  a 
woman  a  little  bill  of  goods,  amounting  in 
value,  by  the  reckoning,  to  two  dollars  and 
six  and  a  quarter  cents.  He  received  the 
money,  and  the  woman  went  away.  On  add- 
ing the  items  of  the  bill  again,  to  make  him- 


self sure  of  correctness,  he  found  that  he  had 
taken  six  and  a  quarter  cents  too  much.  It 
was  night,  and  closing  and  locking  the  store, 
he  started  out  on  foot,  a  distance  of  two  or 
three  miles,  for  the  house  of  his  defrauded 
customer,  and  delivering  over  to  her  the  sum 
whose  possession  had  so  much  troubled  him, 
went  home  satisfied. 

On  another  occasion,  just  as  he  was  closing 
the  store  for  the  night,  a  woman  entered  and 
asked  for  half  a  pound  of  tea.  The  tea  was 
weighed  out  and  paid  for,  and  the  store  was 
left  for  the  night.  The  next  morning  Abra- 
ham entered  to  begin  the  duties  of  the  day, 
when  he  discovered  a  four  ounce  weight  on 
the  scales.  He  saw  at  once  that  he  had  made 
a  mistake,  and,  shutting  the  store,  he  took  a 
long  walk  before  breakfast  to  deliver  the  re- 
mainder of  the  tea.  His  biographer  remarks 
that  these  are  very  humble  incidents,  but  they 
illustrate  his  sensitive  honesty  better  perhaps 
than  they  would  if  they  were  of  greater  mo- 
ment. 

About  this  period  of  his  life,  ho  was  ap- 
pointed post-master  for  New  Saletn.  The 
business  and  the  emoluments  of  the  office  were 
both  very  small,  and  it  was  given  to  him,  be- 
cause he  was  the  only  man  in  the  neighbor- 
hood willing  to  take  it,  who  could  make  out 
the  returns.  Not  willing  to  be  tied  to  the 
office,  as  it  yielded  him  no  revenue  that  would 
reward  him  for  the  confinement,  he  made  a 
post-ofBce  of  his  hat.  Whenever  he  went  out, 
the  letters  were  placed  in  his  hat.  He  kept 
the  office  till  it  was  di-^continued  or  removed, 
but  his  accounts  with  the  post-office  depart- 
ment were  not  settled  till  several  years  after- 
wards. In  connection  with  this  settlement 
occurs  an  interesting  exhibition  of  his  rigid 
honesty. 

It  was  after  he  had  become  a  lawyer,  and 
had  been  a  legislator.  He  had  passed  through 
a  period  of  great  poverty,  had  acquired  his 
education  in  the  law  in  the  midst  of  many 
perplexities,  inconveniences  and  hardships, 
and  had  met  with  temptations,  such  as  few 
men  could  resist,  to  make  a  temporary  use  of 
any  money  he  might  have  in  his  hands.  One 
day,  seated  in  the  law-office  of  his  partner, 
the  agent  of  the  post-office  department  en- 
tered, and  inquired  if  Abraham  Lincoln  waa 
within.  Lincoln  responded  to  his  name,  and 
was  informed  that  tlie  agent  had  called  to 
collect  a  balance  due  the  department  since  the 
discontinuance  of  the  New  Salem  oflSce.  A 
shade  of  perplexity  passed  over  his  face,  which 
did  not  escape  the  notice  of  friends  who  were 
present.  One  of  them  said  at  once  :  "  Lincoln, 
if  j'ou  arein  want  of  money,  let  us  help  you." 
He  made  no  reply,  but  suddenly  rose,  and 
pulled  out  from  a  pile  of  books  a  little  old 
trunk,  and,  returning  to  the  table,  asked  the 
agent  how  much  the  amount  of  his  debt  was. 
The  sum  was  named,  and  then  he  opened  the 
trunk,  pulled  out  a  little  package  of  coin  wrap- 
ped in  a  cotton  rag,  and  counted  out  the  exact 
sum,  amounting  to  something  more  than 
seventeen  dollars.  After  the  agent  had  left 
the  room,  he  remarked  quietly  that  he  never 
used  any  man's  money  but.  his  own.  Although 
this  sum  had  been  in  his  hands  during  all 
these  years,  he  had  never  regarded  it  as  avail- 
able, even  for  any  temporary  purpose  of  his 
own. 

Because  they  have  not  acted  on  this  prin- 
ciple, of  never  using  any  man's  money  as  their 
own,  many  have  suffered  in  reputation,  and 
have  found   themselves   entangled   in  almost 


22 


THE    FRIEND. 


inextricable  difficulties  without  any  dishonest 
intention.  They  have  allowed  money  belong- 
ing to  others  in  their  hands  to  become  min- 
gled with  their  own  ;  the  feeling  that  funds 
were  at  tlieir  control  has  encouraged  ex- 
penses, or  uses  of  it,  which  might  have  been 
avoided;  the  want  of  strict  business  habits, 
which  would  lead  them  closel^^  to  scrutinize 
their  income,  outgoings,  and  liahilities,  has  in 
some  cases  added  to  their  embarrassment; 
and  a  time  of  reckoning  has  caught  them 
when  unprepared  to  meet  it.  We  doubt  not 
there  are  thousands  who  have  had  cause  bt- 
terly  to  repent  that  they  had  not  been  as  scru- 
pulous in  this  respect  as  Abraham  Lincoln. 

The  anecdote  above  narrated  illustrates 
what  was  a  usual  habit  with  him.  He  had 
always  a  partner  in  his  professional  life,  and, 
when  he  went  out  upon  the  circuit,  this  part- 
ner was  usually  at  homo.  While  out,  he  fre- 
quently took  up  and  disposed  of  cases  that 
were  never  entered  at  the  office.  In  these 
cases,  afier  receiving  his  fees,  ho  divided  the 
money  in  his  pocket  book,  labeling  each  sura 
(wrapped  in  a  piece  of  paper)  that  belonged 
to  his  partner,  stating  his  name,  and  the  case 
on  which  it  was  received.  He  divided  the 
money  so  that  if  by  any  casualty  he  should 
fail  of  an  opportunity  to  pay  it  over,  there 
could  be  no  dispute  as  to  the  exact  amount 
that  was  his  partner's  due. 

The  same  honesty  wase.xhibited  in  Abraham 
Lincoln's  conduct  after  he  had  been  admitted 
to  the  bar,  and  came  to  practice  as  a  lawyer. 
His  biographer  says  of  him  :  "  If  a  man  went 
to  him  with  the  proposal  to  institute  a  suit, 
he  examined  carefully  the  man's  grounds  for 
the  action.  If  these  were  good,  ho  entered 
upon  the  case,  and  prosecuted  it  faithfully  to 
the  end.  If  the  grounds  were  not  good,  he 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  case.  He 
invariably  advised  the  applicant  to  dismiss 
the  matter,  telling  him  frankly  he  had  no  case 
and  ought  not  to  prosecute.  Sometimes  he 
discovered,  in  the  middle  of  a  trial,  by  the 
revelation  of  a  witness,  that  his  client  had  lied 
to  him.  After  the  moment  that  ho  was  con- 
vinced that  justice  was  opposed  to  him  and 
his  client,  he  lost  all  his  enthusiasm  and  all 
his  courage.  He  would  not  strive  to  make 
the  worse  appear  the  better  reason  for  any 
man.  As  a  citizen,  as  a  lover  of  good  order, 
as  a  man  who  believed  in  truth  and  justice, 
ho  was,  by  every  instinct  of  his  nature,  op 
posed  to  the  success  of  villany  and  the  triumph 
of  wrong,  and  he  would  not  sell  himself  to 
purposes  of  injustice  and  immorality.  He  re- 
peatedly refuse  I  to  take  fees  on  the  wrong 
side  of  a  case.  When  his  clients  had  practised 
gross  ducepiion  upon  him,  he  forsook  their 
cases  in  mid  passages;  and  he  always  refused 
to  accept  fees  of  those  whom  ho  advised  not 
to  prosecute.  On  one  occasion,  while  engaged 
upon  an  important  case,  he  discovered  that 
he  was  on  the  wrong  sido.  His  associate  in 
the  case  was  immediately  informed  that  he 
[Lincoln]  would  not  make  tho  plea.  The  as- 
sociate made  it,  and  the  case,  much  to  the 
surprise  of  Lincoln,  was  decided  for  his  client. 
Perfectly  convinced  that  his  client  was  wrong, 
he  would  not  receive  one  cent  of  the  fee  of 
$900  which  ho  paid.  It  is  not  wonderful  that 
one  who  knew  him  well  spoke  of  him  as  '  per- 
versely honost.'  " 

A  sheep  grower  sold  a  number  of  sheep  at 
a  stipulated  average  price.  When  he  delivered 
tho  animals,  he  dolivored  many  lambs  or  sheoj) 
too  young  to  come  fairly  within  the  tci'ms  of 


the  contract.  He  was  sued  for  damages  by 
the  injured  party,  and  Lincoln  was  his  attor- 
ney. At  the  trial,  the  facts  as  to  the  character 
of  the  sheep  delivered  were  proved;  and 
several  witnesses  testified  as  to  the  usage  by 
which  all  under  a  certain  age  were  regarded 
a-i  lambs,  and  of  inferior  value.  On  compre- 
hending the  facts,  Lincoln  at  once  changed 
his  line  of  effort,  and  confined  himself  to  as- 
certaining the  real  number  of  inferior  sheep 
delivered.  On  addressing  the  jury,  he  said 
that  from  the  facts  proved  they  must  give  a 
verdict  against  his  client,  and  he  only  asked 
their  scrutiny  as  to  the  actual  damage  suf- 
fered. 

Evolution,  or  the  theory  of  the  natural  development 

of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lower  or  anterior 

forms  or  types. 
From  a  loork  entitled  "  Present  Conflict  of  Science 

uiith  the  Christian  Religion,"  iy  Herbert  W. 

Morris,  A.  M. 

(Continued  from  pago  6.J 

Though  the  arguments  presented  in  the 
preceding  chapter,  against  the  transmutation 
of  Species  in  general,  are  of  conrso  of  equal 
force  against  this  transformation  of  monkeys 
into  men  ;  nay,  are  of  tenfold  greater  force, 
for  the  gulf  which  divides  man  from  the  mon- 
key is  incomparably  broader  and  deeper  than 
the  intervals  which  separate  the  different 
species  of  the  inferior  creatures — yet,  conclu- 
sive as  those  arguments  are,  the  evil  bearings 
of  the  theory  of  Natural  Selection,  as  above 
indicated,  render  it  necessary  to  consider  par- 
ticularly the  more  specific  facts  urged  by 
evolutionists  in  support  of  the  idea  that  man 
is  descended  from  the  monkej". 

The  arguments  offered  in  support  of  the 
theory  that  the  human  race  is  descended  from 
the  ape  race  are  mainly  based  upon  the  fact 
that  there  exist  certain  points  of  similarity 
between  the  bodily  structure  of  man  and  that 
of  the  ape.  "It  is  notorious,"  says  Darwin, 
"  that  a  man  is  constructed  on  the  same  gene- 
ral t3'pe  or  model  with  other  mammals.  All 
the  bones  in  his  skeleton  can  bo  compared 
with  corresponding  bones  in  a  monkey,  bat, 
or  seal.  So  it  is  with  his  muscles,  nerves, 
bloodvessels,  and  internal  viscera.  The  brain, 
the  most  important  of  all  the  organs,  follows 
the  same  law,  as  shown  by  Huxley  and  other 
anatomists."* 

This  statement,  in  a  general  and  qualified 
sense,  is  correct.  All  admit  that  man  has  an 
animal  nature;  and  there  is  no  question  that 
his  bodily  frame  is  constructed  on  the  same 
general  plan  as  that  of  other  mammal  crea- 
tures. How  could  it  be  otherwise?  Like 
other  mammals,  man  is  made  to  live  and 
move  and  have  his  being  on  the  earth,  in  con- 
nection with  and  in  dependence  on  its  ma- 
terial productions.  He  is  made  to  eat  and 
drink,  to  rest  and  sleep,  like  thom,  and  to 
perform  numerous  other  functions  precisely 
similar  to  theirs.  Hence  his  bodily  structure 
and  theirs  of  necessity  must  exhibit  manj' 
points  of  rcscinblanee,  more  or  less  remote. 
The  animal  frame  of  man,  all  acknowledge, 
has  been  moulded  after  tho  same  general 
type  as  other  mammals;  but  that  affords  no 
grounds  for  the  assumption  that  they  are  of 
tho  same  origin.  All  steam-engines  are  con- 
structed on  the  same  general  ])rinciple,  and 
have  many  ])arts  that  can  br  coMiparod  one 
with   another;    but  that  is  no   cviilcnci'   that 

*  />c,-r,-,iN>/- .!/.(«,  Vol.  1.,      10. 


the  Stationary  Engine  in  the  factory,  an  1  th  ' 
Locomotive  on  the  Railroad  have  been  mad  j 
in  the  same  workshop,  much  less  that  bot 
have  descended  from  one  and  the  same  en£ 
parent.    Man's  corporeal  frame  resembles  tha 
of  the  ape,  not  because  he  is  descended  frot 
the  ape,  but  because  he  requires  for  his  hab 
tat  and  special  mode  of  life  precisely  such 
bodily    structure   as    he   possesses.      If  thi 
argument  of  evolutionists  is,  in  itself,  wort 
anything,  it  will  prove  quite  as  conclusivel 
that  tho  ape  is  descended  from  man — indeec 
a  little   more   so,    for  to  degenerate  from 
higher  to  a  lower  is  by  far  the  more  previ 
lent  course  of  nature. 

Of  extant  or  living  monkeys,  which  th 
advocates  of  Development  designate  as  bein 
m<)w  like,  there  are  four  tribes,  tho  Gibbot 
the  Orang,  the  Chimpanzee,  and  tho  Gorilla 
and  of  these  they  have  chosen  the  last  for  con 
parison  with  man,  as  coming  upon  the  whol 
the  nearest  to  the  human  form,  and  for  thi 
reason  serving  their  purpose  best.  We  shal 
therefore,  confine  our  observations  for  th 
most  part  to  the  same. 

Between  Man  and  the  Gorilla  there  exis 
many  points  of  wide  and  distinctive  differena 
and  to  these  we  now  wish  to  call  the  attec 
tion  of  the  reader. 

1.  Difference  in  general  aspect  and  habits.- 
The  Gorilla  is  an  inhabitant  of  the  equatoria 
regions  of  western  Africa.  It  is  a  savage-loot 
ing  quadruped,  thickly  covered  with  coars 
black  hair,  excepting  the  face  and  oars.  Stanc 
ing  on  its  hind  legs,  which  it  sometime 
awkwardly  does,  it  is  found  to  measure  neai 
1}^  five  feet  in  height.  Across  the  shoulder 
it  is  disproportionately  broad,  the  girth  of  it 
chest  being  almost  equal  to  its  height.  Th 
fivco  is  of  a  dark  brown  color,  almost  blact 
The  face  is  ver^'  wide  and  of  great  elongatioi 
The  eyes  are  ver}'  large  ;  the  nose  broad  an 
quite  flat,  with  wide  open  nostrils.  The  cran 
um  is  low  and  of  voiy  small  capacity;  th 
muzzle  broad,  and  exhibiting  a  frightful  arra 
of  teeth  ;  the  lips  are  coarse  and  prominent 
the  under  one  being  remarkably  elastic  an 
mobile,  and,  when  the  animal  is  enraget 
hangs  down  over  the  chin.  On  the  head 
high  ridge,  or  crest  of  hair,  resembling  man( 
which  meets  a  transverse  ridge  of  the  e 
running  round  from  tho  back  of  one  ear  to  th 
other.  The  animal  has  the  power  of  movin 
the  scalp  freely  forward  and  backward,  an 
when  angrj'  is  said  to  contract  it  strong! 
over  the  brow,  thus  bringing  down  the  hair 
ridge,  and  pointing  the  hair  forward,  so  as  t 
present  a  most  ferocious  aspect. 

The  neck  is  short,  thick,  and  hairy ;  th 
arms  are  very  long,  reaching  some  waj'  belo' 
the  knee;  and  the  hands  are  huge,  the  thum 
being  much  larger  than  the  fingers. 

The  gait  is  shuffling;  tho  motion  of  tl: 
body,  which  is  never  upright  as  in  man,  bi 
bent  forward,  is  rolling  from  side  to  side 
advances  by  thrusting  its  arms  forward,  res 
ing  tho  hands  on  tho  ground,  and  then  givin 
tlio  body  a  half-jumping,  halfswinging 
tion  between  them. 

Tho  dwelling  of  the  Gorilla,  if  such  a  thin 
can  be  called  a  dwelling,  consists  simplj' 
a  few  sticks   and    leaves,  supported    by  th 
crotches  and  limbs  of  a   troo ;    it  affords 
shelter  from  rain  or  sunshine,  and  is  occupic 
only  at  night. 

(To  bo  conllniiod.) 

'I'lio  luxury  of  luxuries  is  that  of  doing  goo 


THE    FRIEND. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  31,  1878. 


We    have    transferred   to   our  columns  an 
lilorial  article  from  the  Philadelphia  Public 
edgeroHhe  20th  inst.,  entitled,  "Wide  Range 
'  Quaker  Influence,"  which   has  special  in- 
irest  to  raombers  of  our  religious  Society, 
id  particularly  so  to  those  of  Philadelphia 
id  its  vicinity;   inasmuch   as  the  essay  of 
runo  Bauer,  which  is  commented  on,  gives 
rorainence  to  William  Penn  as  a  represen- 
itive  type  of  the  Society  of   Friends,   and 
baracterizes  his  "  holy  experiment"  of  found- 
ig  a  colony  here  as  a  model  of  religious  and 
vil  liberty,  which   has  influenced  the  world 
otably  for  good.    It  is  doubtless  quite  natural 
lat  wo  of  this  day  may  with  too  much  self- 
Dmplacency  plume  ourselves  upon  the  influ- 
nee   which   our   Society   has   had   and  now 
ossesses  in  moulding  the  views  and  practices 
f  the  world  at  large  in  regard  to  the  special 
rinciples  that  we  have  always  professed  ;  and 
re  would  be  far  from  cultivating  such  a  senti- 
leut  in  any  sense  of  self  exaltation.     There 
re  around  us  so  many  proofs  of  the  supin 
ess  of  the   majority  of  those  who  claim  to 
epre-^ent  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  their 
nfaithfulness  to  its  true  objects,  that  we  can 
ardly  appropriate  much  of  the  commend: 
ion  that  occasionally  falls  from  the  pens  of 
ithers  respecting  its  influence,  to  our  personal 
nerit.    Nevertheless,  it  is  well  that  we  should 
;ather  up  and  examine  such  testimonies  as 
"hese  to   the   intrinsic  worth  of  those  prin- 
liplcs  upon  which  the  religious  association  of 
tVilliam  Penn  and  his  coadjutors  was  based, 
is  a  means  of  stimulating  us  to  greater  zeal 
ind  energy  in  adhering  to  and  pressing  them  to 
,heir  legitimate  consummation.  The  particular 
ihase  of  Quakerism  that  is  commented  on  by 
,he  essay  in  question,  is  religious  liberty,  or 
iccording   the  free  exercise  of  the  rights  of 
jonsciencc  to  all  by  the  ruling  power  in  gov- 
!rnmcnts.      We  can    scarcely  appreciate,   in 
;his  day  and  country,  how  great  an  advance 
luuh  a  liberty  was  upon  the  ideas  and  prac- 
,ices  that  prevailed  at  the  rise  of  the  Society. 
^Vherever  the  Romish  sacerdotal  power  held 
iway,  in  Europe  or  America,  she   used   the 
secular  arm  of  government  in  forcing  the  con- 
sciences of  men   to   conform    to    her   ritual. 
Scott,  in  his  Commentaries  on   Revelations, 
remarks,  "  It  was  given  to  the  beast  to  wage 
war  against  the  saints  and  to  overcome  them 
and  no  computation  can  reach  the  numbers 
who  have  been  put  to  death  in  different  ways 
on  account  of  their  maintaining  the  profession 
of  the  gospel  and  opposing  the  corruptions  of 
the  Church  of  Rome.     A  million  of  the  poor 
Waldenses  perished  in  France;  nine  hundred 
thousand  orthodox  Christians  were  slain  in 
less  than  thirty  years  after  the  institution  of 
the  Jesuits  ;  the  Duke  of  Alva  boasted  of  hav- 
ing put  thirty-six  thousand  to  death  in  the 
Netherlands    by  the    hands  of  the  common 
executioner  during  the  space  of  a  few  years. 
The  Inquisition  destroyed  by  various  tortures, 
one    hundred  and   fifty  thousand  Christians 
within   thirty  years."     It  was  not  only  the 
governments  which  were  under  Romish  sway 
that  used  their  power  to  coerce  their  subjects 
in  matters  of  religion.     The  Lutherans,  the 
Episcopalian.s,  the  Presbyterians,  and  the  In 
dependents,  all  in  turn,  as  they  succeeded  in'stroyed, 


holding  the  reins,  persecuted  those  who  dis- 
sentedfrom  them  in  faith,  and  strove  to  en- 
force uniformity  by  the  civil  power.  A  great 
stride  has  indeed  been  taken  by  most  ot  the 
European  powers  since  Penn's  day  in  grant- 
ig  religious  toleration,  and  doubtless  his 
experiment"  has  had  a  large  share  in  bring 
ig  on  this  step,  although  Roger  Williams  had 
asserted  the  same  principles,  and  carried  them 
out,  in  founding  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island 
n  1638. 

The  fifth  article  of  the  late  treaty  of  Berlin, 
is  a  striking  and  encouraging  proof  of  the 
world's  progress  in  this  direction.  It  pro- 
vides that  "  the  following  shall  form  the  basis 
of  the  public  laws  of  Bulgaria:  Distinction 
of  religious  belief  or  confession  shall  not 
operate  against  any  one  as  a  reason  of  exclu 
sion  or  incapacity  in  what  concerns  enjoy 
ment  of  political  rights,  admission  to  public 
employment,  functions  of  honors,  or  the  exer 
cise  of  the  different  professions  and  industries 
Liberty  of  public  professions  of  all  creeds  shall 
be  assured  to  all  the  returned  population  of 
Bulgaria,  as  well  as  to  strangers.  No  tram- 
mel shall  be  imposed  upon  the  hierarchic  or- 
ganization of  ditt'orent  communions,  or  their 
relations  with  their  spiritual  chiefs." 

Whatever  advantage  may  have  accrued  to 
mankind  by  the  advocacy  and  example  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  respecting  religiousliberty, 
civil  freedom,  peace  between  nations,  Integrity 
in  dealing,  temperance,  or  other  beneficent 
practices,  is  simply  to  be  imputed  to  their 
being  the  outgrowth  of  those  i  nvaluable  truths 
promulgated' by  the  Redeemer  of  mankind, 
and  their  obedient  reception  by  those  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  who  truly  represent  its 
principles.  Those  truths  are  inseparable  ele- 
ments, of  one  harmonious  plan  for  the  eleva- 
tion and  happiness  of  man,  and  f  n-  glorifying 
his  Creator.  "  For  this  cause  came  I  into  tht 
world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  to  the  truth 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my 
voice,"  was  Christ's  language  to  Fdate  when 
he  questioned  Him  of  His  kingdom  and  ob- 
jects. His  Sermon  on  the  Mount  exhibited 
these  truths  in  their  practical  application  to 
daily  life.  Men  generally  treat  them  as  Uto- 
pian in  their  ultimate  and  literal  scope,  and 
hence  have  fiiiled  to  realize  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  which  would  have  accompanied  their 
simple  reception.  The  early  Friends,  and 
some  of  later  days  have  heard  Christ's  voice, 
and  obeying  His  commandments,  have  shone 
as  lights  in  the  world  in  exemplifying  the 
harmony  and  adaptation  of  all  His  precepts 
to  the  needs  of  mankind. 

If  William  Penn  had  rejected  those  com- 
mands of  Christ  which  enjoin  taking  up  the 
cross  daily,  the  duty  of  forsaking  even  father 
and  mother  in  order  to  follow  the  Saviour, 
and  to  "  resist  not  evil,"  he  would  not  have 
been  prepared  to  found  and  succe-'sf.illy  carry 
on  a  government  based  on  the  power  of  Chris- 
tian love  to  subdue  the  passions  of  men,  and 
conciliate  even  the  untutored  savage. 

We  need,  as  a  Society,  to  rally  again  to  the 
united  support  of  all  the  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies of  Wm.  Penn  and  the  early  Friends, 
in  renewed  faith  that  they  must  ultimately 
prevail  because  they  proceed  from  Christ  him- 
self.   That  the  little  sfo«e  cut  out  of  the  moun- 


SUMM.\RY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  Tisitation  of  yellow  fever  in 

the  South  seems  to  be  steadily  increasing.     From  the 

tirst  to  the  twentieth  of  this  month,  there  had  been  1220 

cases  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  with  357  deatlis,  of 

h  only  ei}<ht  were  native   adults.    The   average 

number  of  daily  deaths  from  the  fever  in  that  city,  has 
ately  been  about  -lU.  In  the  little  town  of  Grenada 
about  one-twentieth  part  of  the  whole  population  have 
died  from  the  fever. 

There  is  now  in  the  Sub-Treasury  at  San  Francisco, 
$12,000,000  in  gold.  The  accnmulation  of  this  unpre- 
cedentedly  large  amount  is  due  to  two  causes.  One  is  the 
unusually  large  payments  which  have  been  made  to  the 
Government  for  currency  obligations,  and  the  other  the 
purchase  of  a  large  amount  of  silver  certificates  for  gold 
for  shipment  East.  It  is  now  doubtful  whether  the  ex- 
periment of  sending  the  coin  as  third-class  mail  matter 
will  be  resorted  to. 

The  business  of  the  money-order  branch  of  the  Post- 
office  Department  shows  a  steady  increase,  both  in  the 
domestic  and  foreign  exchanges. 

For  the  quarter  ending  3d  rao.  31st,  there  was  re- 
mitted from  the  United  States  to  Great  Britain  upwards 
of  £37,000,  and  received  from  there  £17,000,  leaving  a 
balance  to  be  remitted  in  settlement  of  account  of  up- 
ward of  £20,000.  The  remittances  of  the  previous 
quarter,  which,  including  the  holidays,  is  always  the 
largest  of  the  year,  aggregated  £50,000  sent  from  this 
country  and  £17,000  received  from  Great  Britain. 
The  aver.ige  quarterly  remittances  from  Germany 
;  about  $215,000,  and  the  amount  sent  thither  about 
$190,000. 

Switzerland  receives  from  the  United  States  about 
$45,000  and  sends  $25,000  here  per  quarter. 

Money-order  exchanges  with  Italy  have  only  been  in 
operation  since  7th  mo.  1st,  1877.  The  quarterly  aver- 
ages are  about  $28,000  sent  to  that  country  and  less 
than  $2000  received  from  thence. 

Canada  remits  an  average  of  about  $100,000  and  re- 
ceives about  $75,000,  being  the  only  Government  with 
which  we  have  money-order  exchanges  where  the  bal- 
ance is  in  favor  of  the  United  States.  This  arises  from 
the  fact  that  the  system  is  used  between  the  United 
Slates  and  Canada  for  commercial  purposes,  while  with 
the  European  nations  its  use  is  confined  almost  wholly 
to  social  purposes. 

It  is  computed  that  California  will  have  750,000  tons 
of  wheat  to  export  to  foreign  countries  the  present  year, 
which  would  be  freight  for  several  hundred  large  ships, 
without  talcing  into  account  other  exports. 

During  48  hours,  ending  at  midniglit  of  the  25th, 
there  had  been  received  in  New  York,  525,900  bushels 
of  wheat,  in  1169  cars. 

The  City  of  B.iltimore  recently  exported  to  France, 
in  two  days,  322,368  bushels  of  wheat. 

A  man  named  Benton  is  travelling  through  California 
taking  contracts  to  destroy  the  squirrels  which  have 
hitherto  been  so  formidable  a  plague  to  farmers.  The 
Los  Angeles  Herald  says  that  at  "the  ranche  of  R.  T. 
Buell  he  killed  13,470;  at  J.  S.  Bell's,  10,000;  at  the 
Sturgis  Brothers',  4000  ;  at  S.  P.  Stowe's,  6000 ;  at  W. 
W.  HoUister's,  2700. 

The  aggregate  crop  of  cranberries  in  New  Jersey,  m 
a  favorable  season,  exceeds  half  a  million  bushels. 

The  migratory  quails  of  Western  Vermont  are  prov- 
ing indefatigable  destroyers  of  the  potato  beetles.  _ 

The  reintroductiou  of  salmon  and  other  species  of 
fish  into  our  eastern  rivers,  has  apparently  been  attend- 
ed with  the  unlooked  for  result  of  attracting  sharks  to 
the  mouths  of  these  streams.  A  lad  bathing  at  Brooklyn 
was  recently  terribly  bitten  by  a  shark,  and  although 
rescued  alive  by  a  companion,  afterwards  died  from  his 
injuries.  Bathing  has  been  a  common  practice  in  New 
York  harbor,  and  no  such  occurrence  has  previously 
been  noticed  for  many  years. 

A  man  fishing  near  the  mouth  of  the  Housatonic 
river  hooked  a  fine  striped  bass,  and,  as  he  was  hauling 
in  the  prize,  what  was  his  astonishment  to  behold  a 
large  shark  make  a  dash  for  it  and  take  it,  tackle  and 
all.     The  shark  was  eight  or  nine  feet  long. 

While  a  party  of  250  persons  was  ascending  Mount 
Washington  by  rail  last  week,  the  engine  of  the  last 
train  broke  a  cog  wheel  near  "  Jacob's  Ladder,"  but  the 
accident  merely  brought  the  engine  and  cars  to  a  stand 
still.  This  is  considered  proof  of  the  safety  of  this  re- 
markable railroad. 

During  a  violent  thunder  storm  in  Muscatine,  Iowa, 


pieces  the  false  image  that  aspires  to  reach  1  Three  creeks  which  traverse  the  cit. 
i  ,  ,      =,,.  ,,  I  „i  n     Ian  hour,  causing  great  destruction  ol  property, 

unto   heaven,  and,   falling    the    whole    earth,,     ^  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Kme^,  at  Dodge 
shall  set  up  a  kingdom  that  will  never  be  de-  ^jty^  j^e  principal  shipping  point,  thinks  the  drive  of 

'  Texas  cattle  this  year  will  be  between  225,000  and  250,- 


24 


THE    FRIEND. 


000  head.  Some  of  the  best  blooded  stock  have  been  is  that  it  is  delaying  a  settlement  with  Greece  and 
introdnced,  improving  the  quality  of  the  increase,  and  Rnssia,  and  api>arently  favoring  the  opposition  made 
enabling  the  plainsfed  beeves  to"  bring  high  prices  in  to  that  extension  of  power  by  Austria  and  Servia  au- 
the  Eastern  markets.  An  Oregon  paper  states  that  thorized  by  the  Berlin  Treaty.  The  foundation  is  thus 
100,000  head  of  cattle  from  Eastern  Oregon  and  Wash-  being  laid  for  a  new  war,  one  that  will  in  all  proba- 
ino-ton  Territory,  and  from  Snake  river,  Yakima  and  bility  forever  settle  one  phase  of  the  Eastern  question 
Walla-Walla  counties,  are  ready  to  be  driven  across^ by  the  expulsion  of  the  Turk  from  Europe. 
the  plains.  Some  of  these  will  be  kept  in  Colorado,  Last  year's  revenue  of  the  German  Central  Exche- 
Nebraska  and  Wyoming  until  the  prices  improve,  while  quer  falls  short  of  the  estimate  by  f  3,000,000,  all  the 
others  will  be  driven  at  once  to  Omaha.  The  buffalo  |  branches  of  the  Customs  and  Excise  departments  suffer- 
plains  and  the  middle  portion  of  the  continent,  together  ing  from  the  continued  depression  of  trade.  The  deficit 
with  the  Pacific  States,  are  rapidly  taking  the  place  of  is  covered  by  the  savings  of  the  occupation  money  paid 
Texas  as  the  great  feeding  grounds,  and  are  leading  in  [  by  France.  A  rapid  increase  of  indirect  taxation  is 
the  production  of  beef.     The  estimated  returns  for  this 'looked  for. 

year  gives  Colorado,  550,000  head  ;  Wyoming,  225,000  ;  The  Island  of  Cyprus  having  been  transferred  from 
Utah,  350,000;  Washington,  200,000';  Montana,  300,-  Turkish  to  British  control,  a  change  in  the  postal  ar- 
000;  Oregon,  175,000,  and  California,  650,000.  In  ad- |rangements  follows  as  a  natural  consequence,  and  the 
dition  to  these,  there  are  raised  in  Florida  thousands  of  British  Government  has  applied  to  the  nations  belong- 
head  of  cattle,  whose  meat  is  as  tender  as  any  that  can  ing  to  the  International  Postal  Union  for  the  admission 
be  had  in  the  North.  The  choicest  pieces  of  Florida  of  Cyprus,  under  the  Treaty  of  Berne,  as  a  British  de- 
beef  can  be  bought  for  eight  cents  a  pound,  and  the  i  pendency.  Having,  as  Turkish  territory,  been  in  the 
average  for  five  cents;  while  in  the  North,  with  the  ad-  Union,  there  will  be  no  opposition  to  the  transfer.  The 
vantagesof  rapid  transportation,  double  those  prices  are  assent  of  the  United  States  was  forwarded  on  the  22d 


paid 

The  Chinese  embassy  will  take  up  their  residence  in 
Washington  about  the  middle  of  next  month,  and  pre- 
sent themselves  to  the  President  after  his  return  from 
Minnesota.  It  is  announced  by  their  American  Secre- 
tary that  they  do  not  intend  to  give  grand  entertain- 
ments, but  desire  to  live  quietly  and  attend  to  the  busi- 
ness upon  which  they  were  sent. 

The  report  of  interments  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
for  the  week  ending  24tli  inst.,  show  a  decided  decrease, 
viz:  283  as  compared  with  353  of  the  previous  week. 

Markets,  &c.  —  American  gold  100^.  U.  S.  sixes, 
1881,  107|;  5-20's,  1865,  102§;  do-  1867,  105J ;  do. 
1868,  107  ;  new  o's,  106  ;  new  4rs,  104J  ;  new  4's,  100|. 
Cotton,  12J  to  12]-  cts.  Flour,  Minnesota  extra,  85.75 
a  S7 ;  Penna.  and  western,  $4.70  a  $5.40.  Rye  flour, 
$3.12J,  and  corn  meal,  $2.75  per  barrel.  Wheat,  red 
and  amber,  SI  a  $1.07  ;  white,  $1.08  a  $1.12.  Rye,  57 
a  60  cts.     Corn,  46  a  51  cts.     Oats,  25  a  33  cts. 

Beef  cattle,  sales  of  4300  head  at  31  a  oj  cts.  per  lb. 
Sheep,  16,000  head  at  3  to  4|  cts. 

Foreign. — Dr.  Nobiling,  who  attempted  to  assassi- 
nate Emperor  William,  is  suspected  of  feigning  mad- 
ness. He  will  shortly  be  conveyed  to  a  lunatic  asylum, 
to  be  placed  under  the  observation  of  experts. 

A  religious  fanatic  named  Lazzaretti,  who  called 
himself  "  David  the  Saint,"  and  had  established  a  semi- 
political  and  religious  sect  near  Grosseto,  a  little  town 
between  Leghorn  and  Civita  Vecchia,  has  been  attract- 
ing the  attention  of  all  Italy.  He  had  declared  himself 
to  be  Christ  come  again,  and  had  chosen  twelve  apos- 
tles, and  surrounded  himself  with  a  large  number  of 
proselytes,  who  required  the  surrender  of  all  property 
for  common  benefit,  and  the  labor  of  all  alike  for  the 
society,  the  latter  undertaking  to  maintain  them  and 
their  families  and  educate  their  children.  Their  creed 
is  an  extended  paraphra.se  of  the  Nicene  creed,  with 
some  alterations  in  a  Protestant  sense. 

On  the  morning  of  the  18th  instant  the  prophet,  at 
the  head  of  between  two  thousand  and  three  thousand 
followers,  started  for  the  village  of  Arcidosso.  His  pur- 
pose is  not  known,  but  it  is  said  it  was  not  peaceful.  A 
hundred  believers,  dre.ssed  in  white  tunias,  like  ancient 
Jewish  priests,  led  the  column.  At  their  head  walked 
David,  the  saint,  attired  in  a  half-regal  and  half-ponti- 
fical costume,  with  a  diadem  on  his  head,  and  an  iron- 
studded  club  in  his  hand.  The  procession  sang  a  hymn 
with  the  refrain,  "  Long  live  God  and  the  Christian 
Republic!"  "Praise  be  to  Christ — come  a  second  time 
on  earth  I" 

The  mob  was  met  half  way  by  a  delegate  of  pol 
accompanied  by  nine  carbineers,  who  invited  them  to 
ilis|iiTsc.  l'|MjTi  this  David  cried,  "I  am  the  king!" 
ami  ordereil  liis  fi.llowers  to  disarm  the  soldier.s.  As 
Ik-  spoke  :i  di.-c'li;irge  of  firearms  was  made  upon  the 
piilicc,  anil  a  sIkiwi-]-  of  stones  followed.  Again  the 
(Icligatc  g:ivi'  tln'  reqiii-lle  warning  to  dispeisc,  whirh 
was  IbllDwed  by  ilie  ]ini|iliet  aiming  a  blow  at  liiui  with 
tin;  cIiiIp.  Tlu-n  the  [jiiliee,  finding  themselves  sur- 
ronndcil,  opened  fire.  Among  the  first  to  fall  was  the 
lirophet,  who  was  shot  full  in  the  forehead.  His  fol- 
lowers, seeing  their  leader  down,  gave  way.     Four  of 


Monclii 


las  been  in  session 
1  week.     Germany 


The  paper  currency  of  Austria  has  risen  to  the  level 
of  silver,  and  the  question  of  resumption  is  beginning 
to  be  agitated,  but  is  complicated  there  as  here  with 
that  of  the  proper  relation  of  silver  and  gold. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Susan  J.  Yerkes,  Fkfd.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ; 
from  Ambrose  Smith,  for  copy  to  Md.,  $2.10,  and  Re- 
becca W.  Smith,  City,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  from  Marv  B.  Young, 
lo.,  $2.15,  vol.  52;  from  Jacob  W.  Fry,  City",  $2,  vol.  52, 
and  for  Susanna  R.  Leeds  and  Priscilla  M.  Lippincott, 
N.  J.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Samuel  Allen,  Citv, 
*2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Horatio  G.  Cooper,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
from  Samuel  F.  Troth,  City,  -2,  vol.  52;  from 
Hannah  Kite,  Citv,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  Charles  M.  Cooper, 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  N.  Newlin  Stokes,  M.  D., 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Joseph  Walton,  City,  $2, 
vol.  52 ;  from  Richard  C.  Shoemaker,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
52;  from  Rebecca  Kay,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  62;  from 
James  Harkness,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Russell 
laber,  It  2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Jacob  Reeder,  lo.,  $2.10, 
pol.  52;  from  Richard  P.  Gibbons,  Del.,  $2.10,  vol.52; 
from  Hannah  H.  Dilks,  Ind.,  5-2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
Edmund  S.  Fowler,  Agent,  O.,  for  James  Bowm.an, 
Stephen  Hobson,  Edwin  Hollingsworth,  Thom.as  Hob- 
son,  Elwood  Dean,  Caleb  Eiigle,  Daniel  M.  Mott, 
Thomas  Bundy,  Joseph  Penrose,  and  John  S.  Fowler, 
$2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  Levi  Varn?y,  Canada,  $2,  vol. 
and  for  William  Valentine,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  from  Josiah 
■_',  and  for  Amy  Middleton 
.111  rich,  vol.  52  ;  from  Wil- 
.  ■'■2  ;  from  John  H.  Ballin- 
anil  for  Daniel  Middleton, 
s  Taber,  Mass.,  :f2.10,  vol. 
52,  and  for  William  R.  Taber,  *2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
Samuel  Williams,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Caleb 
Darnell,  '52.10,  vol.  52;  from  Richard  Biizby,  N.  J 
ol.  52;  from  Sarah  Bacon,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52; 


L.  Haines,  Citv,  Si',  v< 
and  ElmaHai'nvs,  .\..l 
iam  J.  Jenks,  Ciiv,  -J 
ger,  N.  J.,  $2.10, 'vol. 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Fi 


from  Thomas  Twining, 


N.  Y 
$2.10, 


$2.10,  vol.  52;  fi 
.'ol.  52 ;  from  Joseph 
,  an.l  lor  Pennell  L. 
IImii  Mitirew,  Agent, 
Ib.ylr  and  Sarah  V. 
Charles  B.  Shcppard, 
William  E.  Tatum,  N.  J., 
■     ~        ■  -    -    -     jjgjo^ 


Willit-,  S-J,lncael,,  V..1. 
Pa.,   $2.10,   vol.  52;   fri 

$2.20,  vol.  52;  from  Ruth  A.  Crandall,  R. 
vol.  52 ;  from  Thomas  M.  Harvey,  Agent,  P.- 
vol.  52,  and  for  Susanna  Chanihors,  X,ith:in  f'n 
dee  Haines,  Thomas  II.  Whilson,  Clmk  .,ii 
Martha  H.  Linton,  and  .lane  Aim  I'l-m  i 
e.ach,  vol.  52;  from  CaKI)  Hmhims  :iijd  (  huh 
Pa.,$2.10,.Mrl,,  vnl 


$2.10, 


vol.  52 ;  from  Rufus  Churchill,  N.  S.,  $4,  vol.  52, 
copies;  from  R.  B.  Jones,  City,  $2.10,  vol.52;  fro 
John  Trimble,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  CaU 
E.  Thomas,  Rebecca  Larkin,  Harvey  Thomas,  Job 
Hill,  Caleb  Webster  and  Nathan  Pennell,  $2.10  eac 
vol.  52;  from  John  Woolman,  City,  $2,  vol.  52;  fro 
Tacy  R.  Satterthwaite,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  for  Cliarh 
W.  Warrington,  City,  $2,  vol.  62 ;  from  Charles  Wi 
liams,  Gtn.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Richard  J.  Allen,  Cit- 
$2,  vol.  52;  from  Nathan  B.  Willits,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vo 
52 ;  from  Ann  Burges.s,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Joh 
W.  Biddle,  City,  *2,  vol.  52,  and  for  William. Bidd' 
and  Samuel  Biddle,  $2  e.ach,  vol.  52,  and  Georj 
Jone.s,  f4,  vol.  52,  2  copies;  from  Henry  Wood,  N.  ^ 
■?2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Hannah  Stevenson,  111.,  $2.10,  v( 
52;  ffom  Mary  B.  Buffinton,  Mass., §2.10,  vol.52;  froi 
Jesse  Haines,  Pa.,  S2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Daniel  Nii 
Vt.  $2.10,  to  No.  18,  vol.  52;  from  Seneca  E.  Maloni 
City,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  from  Martha  T.  Cox,  Gtn.,  $2.10,  vo 
52;  from  Ann  VV.  Comfort,  Mich.,  per  Woolston  Com 
fort,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Stephen  M.  Brinton,  Pa 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  William  B.  Oliver,  Ma.ss.,  S2.1( 
vol.  52 ;  from  Levi  B.  Stoke.s,  Gtn.,  $2.10,  vol.  52. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  m 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

WANTED 

A  well  qualified  woman  Friend  as  Matron  at  Friend: 

Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  FrankforJ,  Philadelphia 

Apply  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philada. 

John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's  Lane,  Germantown. 

CORRECTION.— In  the  o'.ituary  notice  of  Danie 
Wills,  published  last  week,  the  date  should  be  7th  mo 
20th,  instead  of  28th,  as  printed. 

MOORESTOWN  ACADEMY 
Will  be  opened  9th  mo.  2d,  under  the  care  of  Cheste 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  for  children  of  both  sexes 

Richard  T.  Cadbury,  Principal. 

Anna  Woolman,  Assistant. 


HADDONFIELD  ACADEMY, 
Under  the  care  of  Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting,  wi) 
open  on  the  2nd  of  Ninth  month,  1878,  for  boys  ai 
girls.     A  few  boarders  will  be  taken.     Apply  lo 

Charles  W.  Ryder,  Principal, 

Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 

The  Yearlv  Meetings  Committee  on  Education  hav^ 
appointed  Richard  J.  Allen,  No.  119  Arch  St.,  Phila 
delphia,  to  receive  applications  from  teachers  wantini 
situations,  and  committees  or  others  who  desire  to  em 
ploy  teachers  among  Friends. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  well  qualified  woman  is  wanted  to  take  the  situa 
tion  of  Nurse  in  the  Boy.s'  Department. 

Application  may  be  made  to  , 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.  i 
Su.sanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "  "  "  ' 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  New  Jersev.  i 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  252  S.  Front  St.,  Phiiada.  | 

Married,  at  Middlctown,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa  ,  on  5ll 
mo.  9th,   1S7S,   Pkn-n-i-il   L.  Weiister  to  Mary  Vf\ 

Yarnall,  diMiuliln  Mlth--  l:il,.  Isaac  Yarnall. 


vol.52; 
62,  and 
Ilaigl.l, 


-aao  Roberts,  Pa,,  *2.1ll, 
V-ent,  N.  Y.,  $2.10,  vol. 
..vi  H.  Atwaler,  H.  S. 

hI   Samuel  Chadb:.nrne, 


change ; and 
the  lifting  u 

and  we  bclh 


Lord's  time 
<-r  upon  him 


Stephen  II.  Foslti-,  111.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  fronx  Mary  P. 
Gilibons,  City,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  Josiah  Bacon,  City, 
$2.05,  vol.  52;  from  Jacob  Koberl.s  and  Josiah  A. 
Rol>erts,  Pa.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Rebecca  Wistiir, 
N.J,,  1*2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Joseph  E.  Troth,  N.  J., 
-2  10,  vol.  52;  from  Hannah  Roberts,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
vj ;  li.MU  Dr.  Samuel  Whitnll,  N.  York  City,  $2.10,  vol. 
•  )J,  jiid  for  Frances  S.  Culbert.son,  Kan.,  $2,111,  vol.  52; 
In.,, I  John  WaiiuT,  I'a.,  li.T  Ira. I.  Parker,  P,  M„  $2,10, 


Chrial 

.1.-],-  11,11-  --■  i\  I-  n-,  !i.  w  ,-.',, ah Iril  1,1  realize  his  sins  W 
-  i    :      I  ...    ,,,^1  l.i  h..  elolhed  with  th« 

,      :  ,  .ii,    '1,1-1,1  s,,  imd  we  trust  liM 

l,.i:i  i.r.iuA  I,  i\n:  J,,nvli  uiiimph.im  in  heaven. 

— '-,  at  her  residciiee  in  I'enn.sbiirv,  Chester  Co.,  Pa- 
Third  month  5lh,  1878,  Lydia  Brinton,  in  the  93d 
year  of  her  nge,  an  esteemed  member  of  Kennett  Month- 
ly Meeting  of  Friends. 

,  on  the  3d  of  Seventh  month,  1878,  Mary  Jans, 

wife  of  Charles  E.  Gausc,  at  their  residence  in  Plain- 
field,  N.  J.,  in  the  -"ilst  voar  of  her  age,  an  esteemed 
member  of   Pl„inri,-l,l    P, ,  |.:,r,,l^  ,■    ii.ul    K  ,hw:,v   and 


Plainfield  M. 
that  she  w.-is  , 


l.lv  M, 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  KINTH  MONTH 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

"rice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  pai.d 

in  advance  $2.-50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Subscription-)  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    no.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Letters  from  UiifrcqiuMited  Places. 

(Continued  from  page  IS.) 

5th  mo.  8th.  We  have  spent  a  day  on  the 
Josphorua,  introduced  oui-selves  to  the  Black 
»ea,  and  returned  delighted  with  the  excar- 
ion.  Steamers  run  up  and  down,  making 
tops  all  along,  and  running  close  u]i  to  the 
loors,  as  if  we  were  on  the  Grand  Canal  in 
iTenice.  Her  last  stop  was  on  the  Asiatic 
lide.  The  whole  trip  was  one  beautiful  mov- 
ng  panorama,  the  shores  on  both  sides  lined 
yith  palaces  and  fine  dwellings  and  buildings 
)fall  kinds  and  uses— the  hills  rise  up  behind 
,hem  dotted  with  villas,  and  clad  in  fresh 
ipring  verdure  and  flowers.  The  tall  d.irk 
iypresaes  stand  out  in  bold  relief.  They  pre- 
vail in  all  Turkish  cemeteries,  and  in  looking 
)ver  a  landscape  we  need  not  ask  what  those 
iark  spots  are.  On  the  water  were  floating 
ill  kinds  of  craft,  in  great  numbers,  from  the 
wreat  men  of  war  and  giant  steamers,  down  to 
Lhe  brisk  little  caiques  that  are  shooting  about 
Bvery  whore.  That  excursion  occupied  Second- 
day,  and  yesterday  morning  we  were  glad- 
dened by  the  arrival  of  several  Cairo  acquaint- 
ance— they  had  followed  on  our  track  all 
through  Palestine  and  Syria.  With  some  of 
them  we  went  on  the  Golden  Horn,  and  across 
it  to  Stamboul  yesterday.  You  know  that 
Stamboul  is  Constantinople  proper.  We  are 
in  Pera,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Golden  Horn, 
ar,  rather,  on  the  northwest — on  the  eastern 
Is  Scutari,  on  the  Asiatic  side,  across  the 
Bosphorus. 

I  said  when  approaching  Constantinople 
From  the  Marmora,  that  it  looked  more  like 
N"ew  York,  or  the  approach  to  New  York,  of 
any  place  I  had  seen.  To-day  we  are  going 
to  visit  the  Sublime  Porte,  St.  Sophia,  &c. 
The  mosques  have  been  used  for  hospitals,  but 
we  are  told  that  Santa  Sophia  has  been  cleaned 
out  and  fumigated,  and  that  it  will  be  quite 
to  go  there.  Some  of  our  fellow-travel 
lers  went  when  it  was  filled  with  sick  refugees 
two  weeks  ago,  they  said  there  was  plenty  of 
chloride  of  lime  about.  Others  of  our  com- 
panions have  gone  to  ride  along  the  lines  of 
the  encamped  array.  We  have  seen  many 
large  encampments  far  and  near,  but  have  not 
visited  any.  I  am  writing  with  cold  fingers 
— mercury  at  60° — there  is  a  nice  stove,  and 
wood  in  a  box,  but  as  I  go  out  soon,  have  no 
fire.  This  is  our  second  or  third  spring. 
5th  mo.  10th.     We  have  been  busy  sight- 


seeing, and  do  a  little  every  day.  We  ride  all 
we  can,  for  it  is  miserable  walking  among  the 
crowds  of  refugees,  and  the  wonderful  mix- 
ture of  human  beings  that  throng  the  streets, 
and  the  pavements  are  such  that  it  is  almost 
as  bad  riding  over  them  as  oyer  the  Jerusalem 
and  Jaffa  road.  My  company  have  all  gone 
up  the  Bosphorus  and  I  have  been  out  poer- 
'ng  about  by  myself.  I  went  out  to  get  some 
ink  and  so  wandered  on.  Yesterday  we  went 
to  see  the  Sultan,  with  hundreds  of  others, 
just  to  see  him  ride  on  horseback  from  his 
palace  to  a  mosque  near  by,  it  being  the  Mus- 
lem  sabbath.  There  was  a  great  display  of 
tary  of  all  grades,  and  we  had  not  seen 
many  of  the  gold-bedecked  Turks  before — 
some  of  them  were  very  fine  looking  men. 
We  waited  the  hour  that  the  Saltan  was  at 
his  prayers,  and  saw  him  again.  After  he 
dismounted  on  his  arrival,  his  beautiful  horse 
was  led  back  to  the  palace,  and  in  duo  time  a 
■riage  sent  to  take  him  home.  Poor  man  I 
all  thought  that  he  looked  pale  and  worn, 
if  he  carried  a  great  weight  upon  his  mind. 
I  thought  perhaps  he  would  look  brighter 
fter  his  religious  exercises,  but  he  did  not — 
he  took  his  seat  in  the  carriage,  leaned  back 
and  crossed  his  hands,  looking  as  woe  begone 
as  ever,  and  scarcely  noticed  the  salutes  of 
his  generals  and  officers  who  wei-e  stationed 
near.  I  felt  rather  sorry  for  him,  and  yet  I 
would  like  to  see  him  gently  lifted  out  of  his 
throne,  and  this  country,  and  a  more  civilized 
government  substituted.  The  poor  Syrians 
say,  "  Give  us  anything  but  this  oppressive 
Turkish  rule." 

You  have  heard  of  the  dogs  of  Constanti- 
nople? Well,  they  are  here  yet,  lying  about 
in  the  daytime  asleep,  in  everybody's  way,  or 
snarling  at  you  and  at  each  other.  At  night 
they  keep  up  a  disturbance,  many  barking  at 
once;  occasionally  they  quiet  down  and  you 
think  they  are  going  to  sleep  themselves,  and 
let  you  do  the  same,  then  something  stirs  up 
one,  and  that  starts  the  whole  ci-owd  off  again 
Nobody  owns  them,  they  are  a  community  of 
themselves.  An  extermination  of  some  of 
them  would  be  a  great  favor  to  the  pcopl 
who  do  iwt  like  to  stumble  over  them  or  to 
bo  snapped  at. 

I  must  tell  you  what  a  frightful  way  they 
have  here  of  managing  their  funerals.  We 
may  be  on  the  street  and  hear  a  sort  of  sing- 
ing or  chanting,  and  see  a  thicker  crowd  than 
usual  (the  streets  are  always  full),  and  soon  a 
priest  appears,  and  then  some  men  carrying 
something  the  sight  of  which  startles  you,  for 
there,  exposed  to  public  view,  and  the  hot  sun, 
lies  a  corpse,  arrayed  in  the  best  clothes  the 
person  owned,  with  flowers  tucked  iu  around 
it.  The  first  one  of  the  kind  I  saw  in  Athens, 
and  daily  meet  them  here.  The  cover  of  the 
casket,  highly  ornamented,  is  carried  with 
other  "sacred"  ornaments,  at  the  head  of  the 
procession.  In  Cairo  the  Musselmen  carry 
their  dead  in  a  half  sitting  posture,  no  coffins, 
but  the  remains  always  covered  with  Persian 


shawls,  or  stuffs  imitating  them  as  nearly  as 
they  could.  I  shall  not  be  sorry  to  leave  all 
these  strange  people  and  their  customs  be- 
hind, and  get  back  to  European  people  and 
customs. 

5th  mo.  14th.  We  made  a  daring  visit  to 
Santa  Sophia,  and,  with  the  process  of  clean- 
ng  going  on,  it  appeared  to  disadvantage. 
One  of  my  early  dreams  was  a  desire  to  see 
this  mosque,  having  read  in  mj'  youth  that  it 
was  at  the  risk  of  his  life  for  any  Frank  man 
to  enter  a  mosque,  and  also  of  a  woman  who 
disijuised  herself  as  a  Turk  and  went  to  St. 
Sophia  at  the  time  of  the  feast  of  the  Rama- 
dan, when  it  was  illuminate!.  I  was  im- 
pressed the  first  time  I  entered  a  mosque,  and 
looked  upon  the  kneelingand  prostrate  crowd, 
but  now  St.  Sophia  did  not  astonish  me,  es- 
pecially in  the  dirty  state  in  which  we  found 
t,  and  I  admire  the  outside  more  than  the 
nside.  I  looked  at  it  as  quickly  as  possible, 
and  retreated  to  the  outside  air.  There  is  a 
mosque  in  Stamboul  with  six  minarets,  which 
is  a  verj'  pretty  structure. 

Yesterday  1  went  up  the  Bosphorus  again. 
We  stopped  on  the  way  an  hour  to  visit  an 
"  American  College"  most  beautifully  situated 
on  an  eminence  overlooking  a  long  stretch  of 
the  Bosphorus,  and  Europe  and  Asia  on  etiher 
side.  The  college  is  prospering,  and  has  edu- 
cated a  great  many  young  men,  who  are  now 
active  in  the  world,  and  making  good  use  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christianity  and  civilization 
which  they  have  gained. 

A  trip  up  the  Golden  Horn  was  also  a  great 
pleasure.  We  went  in  a  steamer  a  mile  or 
two,  then  took  a  caique  and  rowed  up  another 
mile  or  two  through  sylvan  scenes  until  we 
came  to  the  walls  of  a  palace  and  its  surround- 
ings:  we  were  allowed  to  enter  and  walk 
miles  if  we  chose,  also  to  enter  and  be  shown 
over  the  palace,  which  is  expi-essly  for  sum- 
mer use,  and  seldom  used  at  all,  but  all  kept 
in  order  and  quite  oriental.  The  beautiful 
gardens  and  parks  interested  me  most — there 
were  flowers  and  fountains  and  various  kinds 
of  web  footed  birds,  from  the  large  black  swan 
to  the  tiny  duckling,  swimming  in  the  streams 
— and  peacocks  were  strutting  about  by  the 
dozen. 

These  caiques  are  a  mixture  of  Indian 
canoe  and  gondola,  and  very  lovely  it  is  to 
float  about  in  them.  We  sit  on  a  low  seat, 
our  heads  just  above  the  sides,  and  enjoy  the 
swift  and  quiet  gliding  over  the  water  and 
among  the  varieties  of  craft.  There  are  said 
to  be  nearly  100,000  of  these  little  caiques 
plying  on  the  waters  of  Stamboul  and  its  sur- 
roundings. Says  an  author,  "Nowhere  does 
the  sea  come  so  close  home  to  a  city  as  to  the 
Mahomedan  capital.  There  are  no  pebbly 
shores,  no  sandbars,  no  slimy  river-beds,  no 
locks,  no  docks  to  divide  the  very  heart  of  the 
place  from  the  deep  watei-s.  If,  being  in  the 
noisiest  mart  of  Stamboul,  you  would  stroll  to 
the  quiet  side  of  the  way,  amid  the  cypresses 


opposite,  you 


will  cross  the  fathomless  Bos- 


26 


THE    FRIEND. 


phonis.  If  3'ou  would  go  from  your  hotel  to 
the  bazaars,  you  must  pass  by  the  bright  blue 
pathway  of  the  Golden  norn,  thut  cau  carry 
a  thousand  sail  of  the  line.  You  are  accus- 
tomed to  the  gondolas  that  glide  among  the 
palaces  of  Venice ;  but  here  at  Stamboul  it  is 
a  one  hundred  and  twenty-gun  ship  that  meets 
you  in  the  streets!" 

We  have  earthquakes  here.  Just  before 
we  came  there  was  one  that  rocked  things 
smartly,  both  on  land  and  sea,  and  last  week 
we  had  quite  a  shako.  I  lr)oked  from  my  room 
down  a  long,  narrow  hall,  and  saw  the  wall 
vibrating  like  a  sheet  of  paper  held  up  and 
shaken  a  little.  I  said,  "  it  must  be  a  cloth 
and  paper  wall,"  but  on  testing  found  it  solid. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  Letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(ContiQued  from  page  19.) 

Although  the  following  letter  is  somewhat 
of  a  recapitulation  of  some  events  heretofore 
narrated  in  this  correspondence,  yet  as  it  en- 
ters rather  more  into  detail,  it  was  thought 
best  to  include  it,  as  showing  how  this  in- 
teresting woman  was  sustained  under  com- 
plicated and  unusual  trials. 

To  Guliema  Maria  Smith,  {without  date.) 

I  concluded  a  letter  to  thee  last  5th  or  6th 
day,  which  was  begun  long  before,  and  for 
want  of  time  to  write  lay  in  the  letter  case. 
We  were  encouraged  to  flatter  ourselves,  that 
day  being  the  seventh  from  the  time  our  be- 
loved B.  S.  was  taken  ill,  that  the  disorder 
was  going  off,  as  some  favorable  symptoms 
appeared — but  alas!  it  was  only  a  flash,  for 
he  grew  worse,  and  it  was  only  a  short  time 
before  we  were  obliged  to  relinquish  all  hopes. 
The  dear,  innocent,  worthy  young  man,  was 
taken  from  us  between  3  and  4  in  the  after- 
noon. I  sent  for  his  brother  when  I  perceived 
his  change  approach,  and  when  it  was  all  over, 
felt  ourselves  so  destitute:  no  man  to  apply 
to  but  his  weeping  brother,  to  send  out  to  be- 
speak a  coffin.  I  sent  to  Benj.  Morris;  he 
came,  though  obliged  to  ride,  being  still  weak 
from  the  same  fever.  He  went  and  got  the 
grave  dug,  next  to  my  dear  J.  and  A.  M.,  and 
))oor  Joshua  was  obliged  to  bespeak  a  coftin, 
while  thy  sorrowful  mother  was  occupied,  one 
moment  in  endeavoring  to  keep  life  in  thy 
dear  afflicted  sister,  and  the  next,  in  the  other 
room,  preparing  her  dear  son-in  law  for  the 
grave.  Don't  ask  for  particulars  at  this  tima  ; 
suffice  it  to  say,  that  all  my  efforts  to  soothe 
and  comfort  my  dear  child  are  yet  in  vain, 
and  if  she  is  favored  to  get  through  it,  time 
alone,  assisted  by  the  Divine  goodness,  must 
reconcile  her  to  the  heavy  stroke.  I  pre- 
vailed on  her  to  come  to  ni}'  house  on  Second- 
day,  with  the  two  maids.  Before  I  left  the 
house,  I  had  the  beds,  blankets,  carpets,  &c., 
all  buried — the  rooms  well  cleaned,  &c.  *    * 

To  the  same. 

l'liilailtli>lii:i,  lOtli  luu.  2'.)lli,  17i):!. 
"It  is  said  the  violence  of  the  fever  has 
abated,  and  I  hope  it  may  prove  so,  but  fear 
that  when  the  exiled  citizens  return  to  town 
they  will  be  fresh  subjects  for  the  contagion. 
Prom  our  corner  of  Fourth  St.,  down  to  G. 
Guests,  fifty  have  died  that  I  know  of  and 
have  kept  a  list  of,  as  they  passed  by  my  door; 
yet,  through  the  boundless  mercy  of  Provi- 
dence, not  one  has  been  taken  away  from 
under  my  own  roof;  and  although  I  have  been 
i-eady  at  times  to  think  a  double  portion  of 


the  bitter  cup  had  been  allotted  to  me,  my 
chastened  heart,  while  under  the  afflictive 
stroke  of  the  rod  of  chastisement,  has  en- 
deavored to  say  '  Thy  will  be  done.'  "     *    * 

To  the  same. 

Tenth  month  31st. 

My  beloved  child's  letter  of  the  26th  re- 
lieved my  mind  of  much  anxiety,  and  amidst 
the  gloom  that  has  long  surrounded  me,  I  de- 
sire to  be  thankful  that  some  of  the  dear  bless- 
ings of  my  life  are  excused  from  the  sufferings 
I  have  passed  through.  My  dear  mournful 
Debby  refuses  to  be  comforted.  I  tell  her  the 
Allwise  Disposer  of  human  affairs  has  many 
arrows  in  His  quiver,  and  she  may,  by  resisting 
His  will,  provoke  Him  to  send  forth  another,  and 
be  deprived  of  the  dear  pledges  of  her  spotless 
love.  But,  alas,  I  am  a  poor  comforter,  and 
though  I  have  long  trod  the  dreary  path  of 
sorrow,  I  find  myself  unequal  to  the  task  of 
administering  comfort  to  my  child,  who  stands 
much  in  need  of  it.  Ah  !  ray  dear,  thy  poor 
mother  has  hitherto  had  only  her  own  bur- 
dons  to  bear  ;  but  now  she  must  exert  herself 
to  help  to  bear  the  burdens  of  the  child  who 
was  her  delight  in  youth,  and  a  comfort 
through  all  the  chequered  scenes  of  a  life 
marked  out  hy  Divine  Wisdom  as  a  sample 
of  the  instability  of  human  happiness  ;  and 
now,  in  the  decline  of  life,  when  nature  calls 
for  retirement  and  a  recess  from  the  cares  and 
concerns  of  this  world,  and  the  long  exerei-fcd 
mind  languishes  to  be  at  rest,  the  care  of  five 
helpless  orphans  calls  upon  her  to  arouse 
with  redoubled  confldenee  in  the  Friend  of 
her  youth,  the  spouse  of  her  riper  age,  the 
support  of  her  evening,  to  "thank  God  and 
take  courage."  These  were  some  of  the  last 
words  of  dear  S.  Emlen,  when  he  called  to 
take  leave  of  me  before  he  embarked  for  Eng- 
land, and  often  have  I  thought  of  them,  since 
I  have  been,  as  it  were,  in  the  furnace  of 
afltiction. 

The  foregoing  very  much  concludes  the  ac- 
count of  the  devastations  of  the  yellow  fever 
in  1793;  but  the  following  letters  to  her  sister 
M.  M.  Moore,  show  that  her  many  trials  were 
not  yet  ended. 

1794. 

My  dear  sister, — I  am  at  present  anxiously 
engaged  in  attending  to  the  fatal  progress  of 
the  scarlet  fever  and  putrid  sore  throat ;  my 
dear  little  Sallie*  was  very  suddenly  seized 
with  it,  and  very  soon  became  delirious.  Drs. 
Rush  and  Grifliths  both  attend  her.  They 
wore  both  so  candid  as  to  tell  me,  she  was 
very  dangerously  ill  ;  hardly  the  shadow  of 
a  hope  remains  of  her  recover3\  Alas!  my 
Patty,  how  many  hard  lessons  1  have  had  to 
learn;  indeed,  I  did  not  think  it  would  have 
been  so  hard  for  mo  to  part  with  one  of  these 
dear  orphans  ;  but,  so  it  is,  I  am  called  upon 
to  give  up  all,  and  as  Dr.  Young  says  :  "  The 
weeping  parent  builds  her  children's  tombs." 
Thy  tenderly  affectionate  sister, 

M.  M. 

The  following  from  M.  M.  Mooro  to  Mar- 
garet Mori'is,  alludes  to  the  death  of  this 
child. 

"The  very  unexpected  news  contained  in 
my  beloved  sister's  letter  of  this  da}'  week, 
was  truly  distressing.  What  a  hard  lesson 
indeed,  to  learn,  is  true  resignation  ;  yet  how 
very  necessary  to  our  happiness.  1  thought 
the  dear  little  creature  was  never  so  much 

*  A  grand-daughter,  child  of  Dr.   Jno.  and  Abhy 


beloved  by  me,  as  the  last  time  I  saw  her,  anc 
I  promised  myself  great  pleasure  in  having 
her  here  in  the  summer.  She  is,  I  trust,  re 
moved  to  a  happier  scene;  and  to  wish  hei 
back  is  not  wishing  for  her  happiness,  how 
ever  it  might  contribute  to  our  own  ;  th( 
Giver  best  knows  when  to  recall  such  precioui 
gifts,  and  acquiescence  is  certainly  our  duty 
May  we,  my  sincerely  beloved  sister,  be  mad( 
willing  to  give  up  all  that  is  required  of  ua 
however  great  the  sacrifice." 

From  Margaret  Morris  to  M.  M.  Moore. 
Eighth  mo.  7th,  1797. 
■  My  beloved  sister's  two  letters  came  t( 
hand  at  a  time  I  could  not  reply  to  them 
while  at  my  son  J.  Smith's,  where  my  swee 
Mollie*  had  been  for  several  weeks;  and  even 
letter  brought  me  the  pleasing  account  of  hei 
being  grown  fat  and  hearty,  till  the  last  in 
formed  me  she  had  a  fever.  I  soon  took  thi 
alarm,  and  found  on  arrival  it  was  of  a  biliou 
kind.  I  sent  for  Dr.  Mclllvaine  ;  but,  alas,  i 
proved  a  highly  putrid  fever,  accompaniei 
with  violent  convulsive  fits,  and  on  Third-da; 
morning,  at  6  o'clock,  my  sweet  child  was  vi 
leased  from  her  sufferings.  There  was  i 
necessity  for  her  being  soon  interred,  and  th' 
same  evening  I  saw  her  laid  in  the  grave,  nea 
to  my  dear  sister  Wells'  little  son.  And  now 
my  dear  Patty,  what  can  I  say,  but  that  of, 
truth,  death  has  been  stamped  on  all  or  most 
of  m'y  "  pleasant  pictures,"  and  with  m; 
mouth  in  the  dust,  1  can  saj',  "Thy  will  b 
done."  Though  my  foolish  heart  was  willing 
to  take  ])leasure  in  the  ])rospect  of  rearing  , 
second  offspring  to  comfort  me,  for  the  loss  o 
the  first,  it  has  seemed  good  to  Him,  wh( 
dooth  all  things  right,  to  disappoint  me,  an( 
I  submit,  without  murmuring,  to  His  decrees 
*  *  *  I  hope  the  hot  weather  is  nearl' 
over,  and  that  1  shall  soon  have  my  poor  littl 
flock  about  me  again;  indeed,  1  feel  verj 
much  stripped  ;  these  dear  children  have  8( 
entwined  themselves  about  my  heart,  that 
hardly  know  how  to  disengage  myself  fron 
them.  I  am,  my  beloved  sister,  thy  own 
M.  M. 

The  fever  prevailed  again  both  in  1797,  am 
1798.     She  thus  writes  to  G.  M.  Smith  : 

"Philadelphia,  8th  mo.  19th,  1797. 

"  My  beloved  child's  letter  of  the  IGth  cam 
to  hand  last  evening,  and  was  more  accept 
able  than  the  promised  visit  would  have  been 
as  I  was  fearful  of  your  visiting  us  during  on 
present  alarming  situation.  The  appearaiic 
of  a  dangerous  malignant  fever  in  differen 
parts  of  the  city,  has  obliged  many  to  hastei 
to  the  country,  and  it  was  with  the  same  in 
tenfion  that  E.  H.  Morris  visited  all  the  vil 
lages  near  to  procure  a  house  for  my  owi 
family  ;  but  every  place  is  full.  He  wrote  t< 
S.  Emlen  in  hopes  of  succeeding  better  ii 
Burlington,  which  if  he  does  we  shall  soon  b' 
there.  *  *  *  I  have  now  written  all  tha 
is  necessary  on  the  subject,  and  when  I  he 
recollects  the  dispensation  1  passed  througl; 
in  the  desolating  year  of '93,  will  not  say 
am  too  urgent  in  pressing  on  S.  E.  to  be  ox 
jieditious  in  giving  us  early  information  of  hi; 
success.  Imagination  sickens  on  a  retrospec 
tive  view  of  the  scenes  I  witnessed,  and  hor 
a  part  in,  at  that  time — and  though  1  hav 
fewer  now  to  care  for  than  1  had  then,  yet  a; 
a  merchant  who  has  once  been  a  bankrup 
resolves  to  bo  more  careful  in  future,  and  ii 


Anotlier  grand-daughter,  child  of  Dr.   Jno.  an 
V  Mcirris. 


THE    FRIEND. 


27 


endenvoriii^  to  avoid  his  former  mistakes  be- 
comes parsimonious,  so  I,  who  have  lost  half 
my  earthly  treasure,  am  become  a  miser  of 
the  little  store  that  yet  remains  of  my  former 
happy,  prosperous  days,  and  wish  to  secure, 
by  all  allowable  means,  the  possession  a  little 
longer." 

To  the  same. 

Eighth  mo.  22cl,  1797. 
In  hopes  of  an  opportunity  I  steal  the  time 
to  acquaint  thee  with  our  proceedings  ;  and, 
in  the  first  place,  inform  thee  that  S.  Emlen 
has  secured  a  good  three-story  house  far  us  in 
Burlington,  and  today  we  sent  our  household 
goods.  We  have  fixed  on  Fifth-day  to  remove 
our  families,  if  D.  S.  is  well  enough.  She  and 
I,  with  the  three  children,  are  to  go  by  land  ; 
my  poor  dear  sister  (Hannah  Moore,  now  in 
extreme  ill  health,)  the  three  girls,  my  son 
Eichard,  and  Debby's  maids,  in  the  boat ; 
Eichard  has  engaged  the  captain  to  take  no 
other  passengers.  He  has  also  provided  a 
commodious  chair  to  set  H.  in  and  take  her 
down  stairs,  and  a  nice  sedan  to  convey  her 
to  the  boat.  *  *  *  Dr.  Griffiths  took  one 
of  his  children  out  of  town  yesterday,  and  to- 
morrow the  others  are  to  go  ;  himself  and 
•wife  intend  to  stay  a  little  longer.  Our  situa- 
tion in  town  is  growing  very  serious;  the 
disease  (yellow  fever)  is  making  its  progress 
with  slow  but  awful  steps,  into  various  parts 
of  the  town  ;  the  sick  cart  has  taken  several 
by  our  door,  and  yesterday  one  that  lived 
i  very  near  us  was  removed,  and  died  last  night. 
(  To  my  beloved  C.  M.  M.,  who  knows  in  part 

the  dispensation  I  passed  through 
;  desolating. year  of  '93,"  it  will  not  look  strange 
;  that  I  have  now  given  up  my  own  will,  and 
■  suffered  myself  to  be  guided  by  my  children 
I  in  the  mountainous  undertaking  of  removing 
I  my  family.  When  I  take  a  retrospective 
I  view  of  the  scenes  I  witnessed  and  bore  a  part 
in,  at  that  awful  period,  my  heart  sickens  at 

i  th  ■   '  ■ "  " 

'  shou 
ray  children,  and  they  should  be  taken  away 
by  the  malignant  fever,  as  the  others  were, 
i  who  refused   to  go  and  leave  me  behind,  it 
■would  be  more  than  1  could  bear." 

Her  sister  bore  the  removal  to  Burlington 
.  very  well,  having,  M.  M.  says,  "  a  fine  passage 
of  four  hours." 


His  preparation  consists  in  attending  the 
females  and  young  ones,  by  which  he  is  usu- 
ally accompanied,  to  a  little  distance.  He, 
however,  soon  returns,  with  his  crest  erected 
and  projecting  forward,  his  nostrils  dilated, 
and  his  under  lip  thrown  down,  presenting  an 
aspect  of  indescribable  ferocity  ;  at  the  same 
time  he  utters  his  usual  yell,  designed  it  would 
seem,  to  terrify  his  antagonist.  Instantlj^ 
unless  he  is  disabled  by  a  well-directed  shot, 
he  makes  an  onset,  and,  striking  his  antago- 
nist with  the  palm  of  his  hands,  or  seizing 
him  with  a  gra^p  from  which  there  is  no  es- 
cape, he  dashes  him  on  the  ground  and  lacer- 
ates him  with  his  tusks.  Such  is  the  power 
of  his  great  jaws  that  he  can,  it  is  said,  in- 
stantly crush  the  barrel  of  a  musket  between 
his  teeth  ;  and  his  exceeding  savage  nature  is 
sufficiently  indicated  by  the  implacable  des- 
peration of  the  young,  which,  so  far  as  tried, 
have  proved  utterly  untamable. 

Such  are  the  character  and  aspect  of  the 
Gorilla — man's  nearest  ally!  Now,  who  that, 
in  the  exercise  of  simple  common  sense,  con- 
templates this  animal,  but  must  instinctively 
ask.  What  is  there  about  such  an  ugly  and 
ferocious  beast  that  can  be  regarded  as  re- 
sembling man?  What  is  there  in  this  prone 
and  savage  quadruped  to  bo  compared  to  the 
erect  and  graceful  and  commanding  figure  of 
man?  What  is  there  in  its  brutish  face  that 
makes  the  most  distant  approach  to  the  hu 
man  countenance,  with  its  expressive  eye,  its 
intellectual  features,  its  affecting  tear,  and  the 
charm  of  its  smile  ?  No  more  than  in  the  grim 
visage  of  a  Grizzy  Bear. 

2.  Difference  in  bodily  structure. — Man  differs 
from  the  Gorilla,  not  simply  in  external  ap- 
pearance and  expression,  but  also  in  the  pro- 
portions and  conformations  of  the  parts  and 
members  composing  his  whole  system — osse- 
ous, muscular  and  nervous. 

"  The  differences  between  Man's  Skull  and 
that  of  the  Gorilla  are  truly  immense.    In  the 


these  give  us  for  the  Gorilla  cranium  an  aver- 
age of  29i  cubic  inches.  Wo  see,  hence,  that 
lie  average  human  brain  is  exactly  ^/trfe  times 
the  size  of  the  average  Gorilla  brain.  Pro- 
fessor R.  Wagner,  who  carefully  weighed 
more  than  900  haman  brains,  states,  "that  it 
may  be  safely  said,  that  an  average  European 
child,  of  /our  years  old,  has  a  brain  twice  as 
large  as  that  of  an  adult  Gorilla." 

Man  differs  from  the  Gorilla  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Brain  itself.  Sremmering  enumer- 
ates as  many  as  fifteen  important  anatomical 
iliflferences.  The  ape  brain  exhibits  but  a 
skeleton  map  of  the  human  brain.  The  two 
differ  both  in  the  disposition  and  proportions 
of  their  convolutions;  and  these  convolutions, 
in  the  middle  and  frontal  lobes,  are  developed, 
M.  de  Quatrefages  informs  us,  in  an  inverse 
order  of  time. 

The  great  French  anatomist,  Cuvier,  hold 
that  the  distinctions  between  Man's  organism 
and  the  organism  of  the  highest  among  the 
boasts  are  of  such  magnitude  and  importance 
that  the  human  race  cannot  be  classified  as 
belonging  to  the  same  "  Order"  with  any  other 
creature,  but  must  be  regarded  as  constituting 
an  "  Order  by  itself."  And  Professor  Owon, 
at  the  present  time,  holds  the  same  opinion. 

And  Professor  Huxley,  though  an  avowed 
friend  of  the  Development  Theory,  finds  him- 
self constrained  to  make  this  acknowledgment 
— "I  must  guard  myself  against  a  form  of 
misunderstanding,  which  is  very  prevalent, 
viz.,  that  the  structural  differences  between 
Man  and  the  highest  apes  are  small  and  in- 
significant. Let  me  take  this  opportunity, 
then,  of  distinctly  asserting,  on  the  contrary, 
that  they  are  great  and  significant ;  that  every 
bone  of  a  Gorilla  bears  marks  by  which  it 
might  be  distinguished  from  the  correspond- 
ing bone  of  a  man  ;  and  that  in  the  present 
creation,  at  any  rate,  no  intermediate  link 
bridges  over  the  gap  between  Bomo  and  Trog- 
lodytes.    It   would    be    no   less    wrong   than 


u  UU.VU  i»...^.  (-v..  .„-,... ^  --     mat  ot  tne  uoriiia  are  iruiy  luiiuuiioc.    ni  lud  ii^^^^-^o.     -^^    ..w".-    —    .■-    o 

remembrance,  and  hints  to  mo  that  if  -L  ij^^^g,.  the  face  formed  largely  by  the  massive  I  absurd  to  deny  the  existence  of  this  chasm 
lid,  by  resolving  to  remain  here,  detain  .'^^^,,^^j^^^  predominates  o'ver  the  brain  case,  *  *  The  structural  dififorences  between  Mai 
•••■  '  ■'        -1  - -ij  >--  --1-..- -I  'I  -    ..  m-like  apes  certainly  justify  our 


Ei-olution,  or  the  theory  of  the  natural  development 
i  of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lower  or  anterior 
I      forms  or  types. 

From  a  work  entitled  "  Present  Conflict  of  Science 
loith  the  Christian  Religion"  by  Herbert  W. 
1       Morris,  A.  M. 

CContinned  from  page  22.) 

The  Gorilla  is  an  exceedingly  ferocious 
animal  ;  it  never  runs  from  man,  and  is  an 
object  of  terror  to  the  natives.  It  is  said,  that 
■when  the  male  is  first  seen,  he  gives  a  terrific 
yell  that  resounds  far  and  wide  through  the 
forest.  His  enormous  jaws  are  widely  open 
at  each  expiration.  He  always  rises  to  his 
feet  when  making  an  attack,  though  he  ap- 
proaches his  antagonist  in  a  stooping  posture, 

Though  he  never  lies  in  wait,  yet,  when  he 
hears,  sees,  or  scents  a  man,  he  immediately 
utters  his  characteristic  cry,  prepares  for  an 
attack,  and  always  acts  on  the  offensive.  The 
cry  he  utters  resembles  a  grunt  more  than  a 
growl,  and  is  similar  to  the  cry  of  the  Chim- 
panzee,   when    irritated,    but   vastly  louder. 


(jaw-Dones,  pred 

or  cranium  proper  :  in  the  former  the  propor- 
tions of  the  two  are  reversed.  In  the  man 
the  occipital  foramen,  through  which  passes 
the  great  nervous  cord  connecting  the  brain 
with  the  nerves  of  the  body,  is  placed  just  be- 
hind the  centre  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  which 
thus  becomes  evenly  balanced  in  the  erect 
posture;  in  the  Gorilla  it  lies  in  the  posterior 
third  of  that  base.  In  the  Man,  the  surface 
of  the  skull  is  comparatively  smooth,  and  the 
supraciliary  ridges  or  brow  prominences  usu- 
ally project  but  little— while,  in  the  Gorilla, 
vast  crests  are  developed  upon  the  skull  and 
the  brow  ridges  overhang  the  cavernous  or- 
bits, like  great  penthouses."* 

Man  differs  immensely  from  the  Gorilla  also 
in  the  capacity  of  the  cranium,  or  brain  case 
The  collections  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Davis  and  Dr 
Morton  give  the  following  figures  as  the  aver 
age  internal  capacity  of  the  cranium  in  the 
chief  races  of  man  : 

Teutonic  Family        ...     94  cubic  inches. 
Esquimaux         .         .         .         ■     ^i     1]  [[ 

Negroes  .        .        .        .85 

Australians         .        .         .         .     82     ||  "^ 

Bushmen  .        .        .        .     77     " 

Finns  and  Cossacks    .         .         .     98  ^  " 

Average  87  5-6  " 

The  largest  Gorilla  cranium  examined,  ac 
cording  to  Professor  Huxley,  measured  34i 
cubic  inches ;   the  smallest  2-1  cubic  inches  ; 


I     *  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  p. 


and   the 

regarding  him  as  constituting  a  family  apart 

from  them."* 

To  the  above  we  may  add  the  testimony  of 
another  distinguished  naturalist,  whose  ac- 
knowledged abilities  well  qualify  him  to  pro- 
nounce an  opinion  in  this  matter.  M.  de 
Quatrefages,  Professor  of  Anthropology  in  the 
Museum  of  Natural  History  at  Paris,  in  a  late 
work  on  this  subject,!  has  entered  very  fully 
into  the  question  of  man's  descent  from  the 
ape.  He  has  summed  up  the  contents  of  a 
multitude  of  contemporary  works  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  has  delivered  this  as  his  confirmed 
opinion — that,  in  an  anatomical  point  of  view, 
the  transmutation  of  the  ape  into  Man  is  a  per- 
fect impossibility. 

"  Man  and  apes  in  general,"  says  he,  "pre- 
sent a  most  striking  contrast.  The  former  is 
a  walking  animal,  who  walks  on  his  hind  legs  ; 
all  apes  are  climbing  animals.  The  whole  loco- 
motive system  in  the  two  bears  the  stamp  of 
these  two  veiy  different  intentions  ;  the  two 
types,  in  fact,  are  perfectly  distinct. 

"  The  very  remarkable  works  of  Duvernoy 
on  the  Gorilla,  and  of  MM.  Gratiolet  and  Alix 
on  the  Chimpanzee,  have  fully  confirmed  this 
result  as  regards  the  man-like  apes— a  result 

*  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  pp.  123,  124.  , ,.  ,    , 

t  Rapport  sur  le  Progres  de  I'Anthropologie,  published 
in  1868. 


THE    FRIEND. 


very  important,  from  whatever  point  of  view 
it  is  looked  at,  but  of  still  greater  value  to  any 
one  who  wishes  to  apply  logicalltj  Darwin's 
idea.  Theso  recent  investigations  prove,  in 
fact,  that  the  ape  type,  however  highly  it  may 
be  developed,  loses  nothing  of  its  fundamental 
character,  and  remains  always  perfectly  dis- 
tinct from  the  type  of  man  ;  the  latter,  there- 
fore, cannot  have  taken  its  rise  from  the 
former. 

"  The  theory  of  the  ape  origin  of  man,  there 
fore,  is  nothing  but  pure  hypothesis,  or  rather 
nothing  but  a  mere  jeu  d'esprit  which  every- 
thing proves  utterly  baseless,  and  in  favor  of 
which  no  solid  fact  has  as  yet  been  appealed 
to." 

Such  is  the  conclusion  reached  by  Professor 
Quatrefages,  and  with  whom  substantially 
agree  Vicq-d'Azyr,  Seires,  Duvernoy,  Gratio- 
let,  Alix,  Welker,  Bert  and  Pruner  Bey,  men 
whoso  scientific  researches  place  them  in  th 
first  rank  of  the  Naturalists  of  the  day. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Testimony  of  Frankford  Monthly  Meeting  concerning 
Alfred  Cope. 
Feeling  that  "the  memory  of  the  just  is 
blessed,"  and  that  as  the  faithful  members  of 
the  Church  on  earth  are  removed  to  the 
Church  triumphant,  it  is  good  for  us  to  magni- 
fy and  exalt  that  Divine  Grace  which  made 
them  what  they  were,  we  have  believed  it 
right  to  issue  a  brief  testimony  concerning 
our  deceased  friend  Alfred  Cope. 

He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  P.  and  Mary  D. 
Cope,  and  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  on  the 
13th  of  the  4th  month,  1806.  He  appears  to 
have  been  early  and  deeply  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  the  infinite  purity  of  the  Most  High, 
and  His  abhorrence  of  sin  in  its  varied  forms. 
Under  this  view,  he  saw  that  the  standard  of 
holiness  to  which  the  religion  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  calls  all  who  would  bo  his  dis- 
ciples, leads  to  nothing  less  than  the  subjec- 
tion of  the  will  of  man  to  the  will  of  God,  and 
to  a  change  of  heart  so  thorough  and  effectua 
that,  as  "new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus,"  sin 
should  no  longer  have  dominion  over  us. 
Deeply  humbled  under  a  sense  of  his  own  im- 
perfections and  frailties,  and  almost  despairing 
of  ever  reaching  that  state  of  acceptance  with 
his  Father  in  Heaven  for  which  he  fervently 
longed,  much  of  the  early  manhood  of  Alfred 
Cope  was  passed  in  deep  conflict  with  what 
he  felt  to  bo  the  most  easily  besetting  sins  of 
his  nature.  A  retiring  disposition^instinc 
tively  caused  him  to  shrink  from  unburthen- 
ing  his  inward  distress  to  others,  but  as  he 
patiently  yielded  to  "  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  fire,"  he  experienced  a  living  faith 
in  the  Eedeemer  of  men  in  all  His  gracious 
offices,  "  Who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctifieation,  and  re- 
demption." Thus  in  the  Lord's  own  way  and 
time  was  he  brought  as  out  of  the  "miry 
clay,"  knew  his  feet  to  be  set  upon  the  Rock 
of  Ages,  and  his  goings  to  be  established. 
Henceforth  the  path  of  duty,  as  it  was  from 
time  to  time  made  clear  to  him,  was  in  his 
estimation  the  only  path  of  peace  and  safety, 
while  to  know  the  Divine  will  concerning 
himself  in  the  varied  relations  of  life,  and  in 
simplicity  to  follow  it,  came  to  bo  among  his 
most  earnest  desires. 

Thus  deeply  impressed  with  the  reality  of 
a  restraining  as  well  as  constraining  power, 


experience  not  only  a  deliverance  from  h 
spiritual  enemies,  but  guidance  in  the  way  of 
holiness,  his  subsequent  course  was  not  a 
devious  one.  And  now  in  reviewing  the  well 
spent  life  of  our  departed  friend,  wo  witness 
a  striking  illustration  of  that  Scripture,  "  the 
path  of  the  just  is  as  a  shining  light,  that 
shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day." 
In  the  year  1829,  Alfred  Cope,  in  partner 
ship  with  his  elder  brother,  Henry  Cope,  sue 
ceeded  to  their  father's  business,  and  for  many 
years  they  continued  to  carry  on  successfully 
a  great  part  of  the  shipping  trade  betvveen 
Philadelphia  and  Liverpool ;  their  course  as 
a  leading  commercial  house  being  marked  by 
unswerving  integrity.  Notwithstandingcon- 
siderable  disparity  in  age,  as  they  both  deep- 
ened in  the  Christian  life,  the  brothers  be- 
came tnore  and  more  closely  united  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  gospel,  as  well  as  in  fra- 
ternal affection  ;  and  although  their  natural 
tastes  and  dispositions  drew  them  into  some 
what  different  channels,  there  was  strikingly 
manifested  as  years  increased,  a  unity  of  spi- 
rit which  led  them  often  to  take  sweet  coun 
set  together  concerning  "  the  things  of  God," 
and  to  become  increasingly  one  another's 
"helpers  and  joy"  in  Him. 

In  the  year  18.39,  Alfred  Cope  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Hannah  Edge,  of  Chester  Co., 
Penna.,  and  in  1842  he  removed  with  his  fa- 
mily toreside  within  the  limits  of  this  Month- 
\y  Meeting.  After  only  about  one  year's 
residence  in  Germantown,  it  pleased  Infinite 
Wisdom  to  remove  by  death  his  valued  and 
affectionate  wife.  His  qualifications  for  use- 
fulness in  the  Church  were  soon  recognized 
by  his  Friends,  who  appointed  him  to  the 
station  of  overseer,  in  discharging  the  duties 
of  which  he  was  very  acceptably  engaged 
until  near  the'  close  of  his  life.  Not  long  after 
this  appointment,  it  was  believed  by  his  fel- 
low-members that  he  was  qualified  for  the 
weighty  duties  of  eldership,— a  position  for 
which,  by  his  gifts,  he  was  peculiarly  fitted. 

In  the  year  1851,  he  was  joined  in  marriage 
with  Rebecca  Biddle  of  Philadelphia.  His 
union  with  this  our  late  valued  friend,  proved 
in  various  ways  conducive  to  his  comfort; 
her  own  religious  experience  and  affectionate 
care  tending  largely  to  soothe  his  tri 


yeai'S  advanced  and  the  infirmities  of  the  body 
multiplied.  Having  been  herself  placed  in 
the  station  of  elder,  they  were  mutually  help 
ful  in  discharging  the  weighty  duties  which 
from  time  to  time  devolved  upon  them.  Th 
health  of  Rebecca  B.  Cope  had  been  long  frail 
and,  after  the  decease  of  her  beloved  com 
panion,  it  rapidly  declined  until  the  18th  of 
2nd  month,  1876,  when,  as  wo  reverently  be- 
lieve, she  peacefully  entered  into  her  ever- 
lasting rest. 

In  the  character  of  Alfred  Cope,  a  striking 
feature,  indeed  it  might  be  said  to  be,  the 
secret  of  his  life  of  unobtrusive  worth  and 
humble  piety,  was  that  sense  of  personal  ac- 
countability under  which  he  seemed  to  live 
and  move.  Hence  it  was  that  he  regarded  the 
outward  substance  with  which  he  had  been 
argely  intrusted,  as  but  a  loan  from  the  Groat 
Giver,  and  himself  but  a  steward  who  must 
ere  long  "give  an  account."  Never  possoss- 
ng  robust  health,  his  thoughts  had  been  early 
turned  to  the  uncertainty  of  life;  and  the 
value  of  time  and  the  importance  of  its  right 
employment,  came  to  be  strongly  impresscil 
u|)on  iiim.     Iti   this  respect   ho  afi'ordod 


plished,  even  under  the  depressing  influence 
of  phj'sical  discomfort  and  suffering. 

Being  endowed  with  intellectual  abilities 
of  no  common  order,  strengthened  by  culture 
and  sanctified  by  Divine  Grace,  much  of  the 
confinement  within  doors  to  which  long  con- 
tinued ill-health  subjected  him,  was  devoted 
to  reading.  Nor  was  this  for  self-gratifica- 
tion or  recreation  merely,  but  wishing  to  pro- 
mote the  dissemination  of  sound  views  oa 
religious  and  scientific  subjects,  his  leisure 
was  largely  occupied  in  critically  revievvinar 
works  of  acknowledged  merit,  and  as  the 
proved  satisfactory  to  himself  he  made  val 
able  donations  to  various  libraries,  chiefly 
connected  with  schools  for  which  he  was 
terested. 

Strong  as  were  his  own  convictions  of  truth 
and  duty,  and  faithfully  as  he  lived  up  to 
them,  he  possessed  a  Christian  charity  which 
could  appreciate  and  was  ever  ready  to  own 
the  good  in  all.  He  was  quick  to  discern 
tendencies  in  others  which  he  feared  might 
lead  them  astray,  and  it  was  at  times  laid 
upon  him  to  administer  the  word  of  caution 
or  Christian  counsel. 

His  natural  disposition  led  him  to  shrink 
from  "  the  praise  of  men,"  but  he  did  love  and 
earnestly  sought  after  "the  praise  of  God;" 
and  when  inclination  and  a  clear  sense  of  duty 
came  in  conflict,  ho  promptly  responded  to ' 
the  latter,  though  often  greatly  in  the  cross. 
Habitually  cheerful  yet  grave,  his  conversa- 
tion might  be  truly  said  to  have  been  "sea- 
soned with  Grace;"  his  lively  feelings,  his 
cultivated  intellect,  together  with  a  large  fund 
of  narrative  and  anecdote,  made  him  an  agree- 
able and  profitable  companion,  yet  there  was 
strikingly  observable  in  his  intercourse  with 
others,  that  careful  guard  over  the  lips  which 
should  ever  mark  the  Christian  ;  minding  the 
injunction  of  his  Divine  Master — "  What  I 
saj'  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  watch!"  Pre- 
served as  he  thus  was  from  much  which  tends 
to  disturb  that  inner  "life  which  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God,"  our  beloved  friend  was  kept 
habitually  in  a  serious  and  weighty  frame  of 
mind,  whereby  he  was  fitted  in  no  common 
degree  to  deal  with  cases  of  difliculty,  while 
that  discretion  and  foresight  which  were  nota- 
ble qualities  in  his  character,  made  him  a  safe 


counsellor. 

Grateful  for  the  comforts  with  which  he 
was  surrounded,  his  heart  went  forth  in  lively 
sympathy  with  the  wants  and  sufferings  of 
his  fellow  men.  This  eympiithj'  was  of  that 
active  and  practical  nature  which  prompil3- 
seeks  to  suppl3'  the  help  or  the  remedy;  and 
his  numerous  benefactions,  whether  public  or 
private,  were  marked  notonlj'  with  liberality 
but  with  an  enlightened  foi-ethought  which 
was  often  remarkable. 

Strongly  attached  to  the  views  of  Friends 
bj'  conviction,  he  observed  with  sorrow  and 
anxiety  any  attempt  to  unsettle  them,  be- 
lieving they  have  their  foundation  in  the  prin- 
ciples which  underlie  Christianity  itself ;  and 
that  our  religious  Societj'-  can  only  fully  oc- 
cupy the  important  place  which  the  great 
Head  of  the  Church  designed  for  it,  by  con- 
tinuing faithfully  to  maintain  them  before  the 
world. 

As  the  complication  of  diseases  under  which 
ho  had  long  suft'ered  gradually  but  surely  im- 
I  the  vital  powers,  it  was  evident  to 
about  him  that  the  "inward  man  was 

ng  renewed  day  by  day."     The  trials  of  li 


whereby  as  it  is  yiedod  to,  the  Christian  may  markable  instance  of  what  may   be   accom- 1  which  had  boon  mctod  out  to  him  in  no  smal 


THE    FRIEND. 


29 


ijasure,  had  wrought  much  "patience,  and 
Itience  experience,  and  experience  hope;" 
(lich  "maketh  not  ashamed."  A  quiet  se- 
bitj'  was  now  the  prevailing  covering  of 
^  spirit,  betokening  a  soul  at  peace  with 
;)d  and  man.  On  one  occasion  he  briefly 
Ipressed  to  a  friend — "  I  feel  nothing  in  my 
xy."  After  a  renewed  attack  of  disease, 
.lowed  by  great  prostration,  our  dear  friend 
ii8  confined  to  his  bed  for  a  few  days,  and 
i  the  11th  of  12th  month,  1875,  he  peace- 
|ly  breathed  his  la'<t,  in  the  70th  year  of  his 
e.  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
jrd  from  heoceforlh,  yea  saith  the  Spirit, 
at  they  may  rest  from  their  labors;  and 
eir  works  do  follow  them." 


For  *•  The  Friend." 

Attending  Meetings. 
"Friends  in  the  beginning,  if  they  had 
alth  and  liberty,  were  not  easily  diverted 
)m  paying  their  tribute  of  worship  to  the 
mighty  on  week-days  as  well  as  First-days; 
t  after  a  while,  when  outward  sufifdrings 
ased,  life  and  zeal  decaying,  ease  and  the 
irit  of  the  world  took  place  with  many,  and 
us  it  became  customary  for  one  or  two  out 

a  family  to  attend  meetings,  and  to  leave 
eir  children  much  at  home.  Parents  also, 
worldly  concerns  were  in  the  wa}-,  could 
gleet  their  week-day  meetings  sometimes  ; 
t  be  willing  to  hold  the  name,  and  plead 
cuse  because  of  a  busy  time,  or  the  like  ;• 
1 1  believe  that  such  a  departure  from  primi- 
'e  integrity  ever  did,  and  ever  will  occasion 
withering  from  the  life  of  true  religion." 
rhe  foregoing  is  extracted  from  Jno.  Gh  urch- 
in's Journal.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  there 
e  those  of  the  present  day,  who  have  too 
sily  turned  aside  from  attending  their  mid- 
sek  meetings,  and  allow  the  things  of  time 

come  in  between  them  and  the  assembling 

themsolves  together  for  the  purpose  of 
)rshiping  Almighty  God.  Would  that  they 
uld  be  endued  with  a  little  of  that  zeal  that 
aracterizcd  our  worthy  forefathers  in  the 
jth,  who  not  only  left  their  outward  con- 
rns,  but  endured  many  hardships, — some 
liking  many  miles  over  difficult  roads,  others 
iding  through  streams  of  water  in  cold 
?ather,  while  others  were  cruelly  treated, — 
,  that  they  might  meet  together  for  solemn 
jrship.  And  if  a  living  concern  is  felt  on  the 
rt  of  parents  to  perforin  this  solemn  duty, 
relieve  they  will  not  feel  easy  to  leave  their 
ildren  at  home  on  such  occasions,  but  will 
ke  them  to  meeting,  explaining  the  object 

thus  assembling  together,  as  ability  is  af- 
pded  them.  Example  speaks  louder  than 
)rds,  and  if  children  see  their  parents  are 
kewarm  or  indifferent  about  attending  meet- 
gs,  and  treat  the  subject  as  a  matter  of  little 
nsequenee  ;  that  they  can  go,  or  remain  at 
'me  according  to  convenience ;  instead  of 
owing  them  that  it  is  a  most  solemn  duty 

well  as  great  privilege  thus  to  meet  to- 
ther,  how  can  it  be  expected  that  there 
11  be  a  succession  of  living  and  true  mem- 
rs  in  the  Society.  Will  they  not  feel  that 
ligion  is  but  a  name,  and  betake  themselves 

some  of  the  many  temptations  surrounding 
era, — the  acquisition  of  wealth,  the  applause 

men,  or  other  gratifications  of  a  worldly- 
,ture  ?  May  all,  both  older  and  younger, 
ly  prize  the  privilege  Friends  of  to-day 
joy  as  compared  with  that  of  Friends  in 
e  rise  of  Society.     Meetings  may  be  small 

many  places,  yet  the  encouraging  language 


still  continues  the  same,  "That  where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there 
am  1  in  the  midst  of  them." 

For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Rcflfctions.— No.  la. 

There  has  been  in  the  Christian  world  much 
conflict  of  opinion  on  the  subject  of  the  pro- 
per maintenance  of  those  who  are  called  to 
labor  as  ministers  of  the  Gospel.  The  Scrip- 
tures declare  that  a  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire;  and  speak  of  those  who  sow  spiritual 
things  partaking  of  carnal  things  ;  yet  the 
command  of  our  Saviour  to  those  whom  He 
sent  forth  to  preach  was  imperative,  "  Freely 
ye  have  received,  freely  give." 

John  Eichardson  remarks  that  the  outward 
maintenance  of  ministers,  so  far  as  depends 
on  their  hearers,  is  showed  bj'  Christ,  who 
directed  that  where  they  were  received,  they 
should  eat  such  things  as  were  set  before 
them.  When  the  disciples  returned  from 
their  mission,  and  were  asked  whether  they 
had  lacked  anything,  they  answered  "noth- 
ing." The  effect  of  their  ministry  among 
their  hearers  had  been  such,  that  those  who 
had  been  convinced  by  their  doctrine,  and 
turned  to  the  effectual  power  of  Christ  in 
themselves,  had  from  thence  known  their 
hearts  so  opened,  as  to  administer  to  all  their 
immediate  necessities  ;  and  these,  thus  sent, 
had  only  eaten  such  things  as  were  set  before 
them,  as  the}'  were  appointed. 

In  a  conversation  on  this  subject.tit  was 
urged,  "  that  if  the  maintenance  of  the  priests 
was  to  be  wholly  withdrawn,  or  left  to  the 
freedom  and  generosity  of  the  people,  many 
of  them  would  want  and  come  to  poverty, 
and  be  forced  to  labor  with  their  hands, 
which  would  distract  or  at  least  impede,  their 
studies."  To  this,  John  Hichardson  replied, 
"That  with  such  ministers  as  they  were,  this 
might  be  the  case:  but  if  all  would  come  truly 


1699,  it  is  mentioned  that  a  law  had  been 
passed  in  Massachusetts  requiring  each  town- 
ship in  the  province  to  empliy  a  minister, 
who  should  be  paid  by  the  inhabitants,  &e. 
He  says,  "  Pursuant  to  this  law,  the  towns 
who  had  no  ministers,  made  choice  of  some  by 
votes  of  the  inhabitants;  yet  others,  looking 
upon  it  as  an  imposition  upon  them,  contrary 
to  their  religious  liberty  in  calling,  or  not 
calling,  any  minister,  eluded  the  force  of  it, 
by  nominating  several  of  our  ministering 
Friends,  and  returning  their  names  as  the 
choice  of  the  people.  They  were  answered, 
'These  are  not  ministers  in  the  intent  of  the 
law,'  It  was  replied, '  They  were  the  people's 
choice,  and  such  as  the  law  required;  they 
were  :ible,  learned  and  orthodox  ministers  of 
the  Gospel,  and  would  appear  to  be  so  upon 
proper  examination  ;  and  they  could  not  re- 
turn any  other,'  The  Friends  thus  chosen 
by  the  people,  did  sometimes  visit  them,  and 
had  meetings  among  them,  as  they  found 
liberty  in  the  Truth,  and  were  very  accepta- 
ble in  that  service  ;  which  they  did  freely,  with- 
out any  view  to  maintenance  or  filthy'  lucre." 
T.  Story  relates  a  conversation  with  one 
who  was  not  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  and  who  had  made  this  remark,  "No 
doubt  but  you  have  a  good  intent  in  what 
you  do,  in  travelling  so  in  the  world  ;  but  yo\i 
must  have  some  good  considerations  for  it,  as 
our  priests  have  gold  and  silver;"  and  men- 
tioned about  300  guineas  for  that  time.  He 
says,  "I  told  him,  '  No;  we  whom  God  had 
raised  up,  and  qualified  in  some  degree,  in 
this  age,  to  that  service,  were  advanced  above 
any  such  mean,  base,  and  mercenary  con- 
siderations, as  to  take  anything  from  men  for 
this  labor;  which  we  bestow  freely  in  the 
love  of  God,  and  by  bis  commandment,  for 
the  common  good  of  men.'  'Why,'  said  he, 
'the  apostles  were  but  poor  men,  and  wanted 
necessaries,  and  must   have  received  of  the 


and  rightly  to  wait  on  the  great  Teacher,  the  [people,  or  wanted.'  '  True,'  said  I,  '  but  then 
Anointing  in  themselves,  it  would  greatly  I  they  say.  Having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  bo 
tend  to  the  advantage  of  Christendom  ;  fjr  therewith  content;  and  where  that  is  really 
the  Almighty,  who  by  his  good  Spirit  is  alone!  the  case,  such  as  are  poor  among  us  we  would 
able  to  raise  up  and  qualify  Gospel  ministers,  I  not  begrudge  them  that ;  but  it  is  very  seldom, 
as  He  knows  the  wants  of  his  people  and  their  or  never  so  among  us  ;  but  rather,  with  Paul, 
faith  and  trust  in  Him,  would  no  doubt  raise  we  can  generally  say.  These  hands  of  mine 
up  from  among  them  faithful  ministers  ;  such,  I  have  ministered  to  my  necessities,  having  no 
who  being  humble,  meek  and  low  in  heart,  desire  that  any  such  thing  should  be  done 
like  Himof  whom  they  had  learned,  would  unto  us;  and  we  generally  have  sufficient  of 
be  content  to  live  in  moderation  on  a  little,   our  own," 

and  to  labor  in  their  respective  callings,  like  "Then,  said  he,  'But  in  case  your  friends, 
the  Apostle  Paul,  that  great  minister  of  the  after  some  very  good  sermon,  that  pleaseth  a 
Gentiles,  working  with  their  hands  that  their  great  congregation  well  and  generally,  should 
ministry  might  not  be  chargeable,  such  as  offer  you  a  purse  of  200  or  300  guineas,  would 
fishermen,  collectors  of  customs,  &c,,  whose  not  you  accept  it,  being  freely  given?' 
ministry  being  not  their  own,  but  received  "I  replied,  'No;  I  hope  it  would  be  no 
immediately  from  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  temptation,  if  so  it  were  ;  which  never  can 
sheep,  would  not  require  much  time  and  study  be  as  long  as  they  and  I  abide  in  the  Truth 
to  pen  down,  but  coming  from  the  Spirit  of;  we  profess,  either  to  give  or  receive  that  way. 
truth  immediately  moving  upon  the  minis-  I  should  rather  be  greatly  troubled  to  see  so 
ter's  heart,  would  be  more  effectual  to  reach  great  a  degeneracy,  as  to  subject  them  to  so 
the  Witness  of  truth  in  the  hearts  of  theirlgreat  an  evil," 

hearers  than  all  the  labored  discourses  of  thej  In  the  year  1719|Thomas  Story,  in  company 
most  subtle  priest,  though  the  produce  ofj  with  some  other  Friends,  called  on  the  Arch- 
much  pains  and  study.  Neither  have  I  found  bishop  of  Canterbury  and  other  dignitaries, 
in  all  my  travels  from  any  observation  I  have  to  solicit  their  favor  in  an  application  to  Par- 
made,  that  ever  the  faithful  ministers  oflliament  for  an  amended  form  of  affirmation 
Christ  became  any  great  burden  or  charge  to !  to  be  used  by  Friends  as  a  substitute  for  an 
the  churches;  for  I  have  seen  the  Divine  oath.  The  maintenance  of  ministers  coming 
Providence  attend  the  Lord's  faithful  ser-  up  in  their  conversation,  Thomas  thus  ex- 
vants,  who  thereby  have  been  enabled  to  plained  to  him  the  practice  of  our  Society, 
order  their  affairs  with  discretion,  so  as  to  "  When  at  any  time  we  are  sitting  together 
want  little."  in  silence,  (as  we  usually  do)  waiting  upon 

In  Thomas  Story's  journal,  under  date  of  the  Almighty  for  the  influence  of  his  Holy 


30 


THE    FRIEND. 


Spirit,  that  we  may  be  comforted,  refreshed 
and  edified  thereby ;  if  any  one  hath  his 
understanding  enlightened  therebj^  into  any 
edifying  matter,  and  moved  and  enabled  to 
speak,  the  rest  have  proper  qualifications,  by 
the  same  Spirit,  to  discern  and  judge,  both  of 
the  soundness  &f  his  speech  and  matter,  and 
also  of  the  spirit  and  fountain  from  which  his 
ministry  doth  arise ;  and  if  from  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  Christ,  who  is  Truth,  it  hath  accept- 
ance with  the  congregation,  and  though  but 
in  a  few  words,  it  is  comfortable  and  edify- 
ing; for  as  the  palate  tasteth  meats,  so  the 
ear,  or  discerning  faculties  of  an  illuminated, 
sanctified  mind,  distinguisheth  words,  and 
the  fountain  from  which  they  spring.  And 
such  a  person  thus  appearing,  may  so  appear 
at  another  time,  and  be  enlarged  in  word  and 
in  power,  and  so  on  gradually,  till  he  hath 
given  proof  of  his  ministry  to  his  friends  and 
brethren,  among  whom,  in  the  neighborhood, 
he  hath  been  exercised  therein,  until  he  be- 
comes a  workman  in  the  Gospel,  in  some  good 
degree  fitted  for  the  service  ;  and  then  it  may 
80  happen,  as  often  it  doth,  that  this  person 
is  moved  or  called  by  the  Word  of  God,  to 
travel  in  this  service  in  some  other  places  re- 
mote from  his  habitation,  which  will  take 
him  off  from  his  business  whereby  be  main- 
tains himself,  his  wife  and  family;  and  sup- 
pose bim  to  be  a  cobbler  of  old  shoes,  a  patcher 
or  translator  of  old  clothes,  or  the  meanest 
mechanic  that  can  be  named,  poor,  and  not 
able  to  fit  iiimself  with  common  nece-isaries 
for  his  journey,  he  wanteth  a  horse,  (though 
some  only  walk,)  clothing  and  the  like;  in 
such  a  case  the  Friends  of  the  meeting  to 
which  he  belongs  provide  all  such  things  and 
furnish  him.  And  if  in  that  service  he  is  so 
long  from  home,  as  that  his  horse  fails,  and 
his  clothes  wear  out,  and  necessaries  arc  want- 
ing unto  him,  then  the  Friends  where  he 
travels,  where  his  service  is  acceptable,  take 
care  to  furnish  him  till  he  returns  to  his  fami- 
ly and  business.  And  in  the  time  of  his  ab- 
sence from  them,  some  Friend  or  Friends  of 
the  neighborhood  visit  his  family,  advise  in 
his  business,  and  charitably  promote  it  till  he 
return.  But  as  to  any  other  temporal  advan- 
tages, or  selfish  motive  of  reward  for  such 
service,  there  is  no  such  thing  among  us:  for 
if  our  ministers  had  the  least  view  that  way, 
and  insisted  upon  it,  or  our  people  were  will- 
ing to  gratify  that  desire,  we  should  then 
conclude  we  were  gone  off  irom  the  true  foun- 
dation of  Christ  and  his  apostles,  and  become 
apostates.  But  though  our  jirinciples  allow 
such  assistance  to  our  ministers  as  I  have  re- 
lated ;  yet  I  have  not  known  any  instance 
(save  one)  of  any  such  help  :  for,  by  the  good 
providence  of  God,  our  ministers  have  gener- 
ally sufficient  of  their  own  to  support  the 
charge  of  their  travels  in  that  service,  and  are 
unwilling  that  the  gospel  should  be  charge- 
able to  any;  only  as  their  ministry  makes 
way  where  they  come,  thoir  company  is  ac- 
ceptable to  their  friends,  who  afford  them  to 
eat  and  drink  and  lodge  with  them  for  a  night 
or  two,  more  or  less,  as   there   may  bo  occa- 


"  Farming  Under  the  Sea." — The  fact  is  not 
generally  known  that  within  three  hours'  ride 
of  Boston  a  largo  and  profitable  business  has 
been  carried  on  ever  since  1849,  along  the  sea- 
shore, which  is  nothing  more  or  loss  than 
"  farming  under  the  sea."  Everywhere  upon 
the  coast,  of  Eastern  Now  England  may  be 


found,  about  ten  feet  below  water-mirk,  the 
lichen  known  as  carrageen — the  "Irish  moss" 
of  commerce.  It  mi}'  be  torn  from  the  sunken 
rocks  anywhere,  and  yet  the  littld  seaport  of 
Sciiuate  is  almost  the  only  place  in  the  coun- 
try where  it  is  gathered  and  cured.  This 
village  is  the  great  centre  of  the  moss  busi- 
ness in  the  country,  and  the  entire  Union 
draws  its  supplies  from  those  beaches.  Long 
rakes  are  used  in  tilling  this  marine  farm,  and 
it  does  not  take  long  to  fill  the  many  dories 
that  await  the  lichen,  torn  from  its  salty, 
rocky  bed.  The  husbands  and  fathers  gather 
the  moss  from  the  sea,  and  the  wives  and 
daughters  prepare  it  for  market.  Soak  it  in 
water,  and  it  will  melt  away  to  jelly.  Boil  it 
with  milk,  and  a  delicious  white  and  creamy 
blanc-mango  is  the  result.  The  annual  pro- 
duct is  from  ten  to  fifteen  thousand  barrels, 
and  it  brings  §50,000  into  town,  which  sum 
is  shared  by  some  one  hundred  and  fifty  fam- 
ilies. Its  consumption  in  the  manufacture  of 
lager  beer  is  very  large,  and  the  entire  beer 
interest  in  the  country  draws  its  supplies  from 
Scituate  beaches,  as  the  importation  from  Ire- 
land has  almost  ceased.  An  article  of  food  is 
made  from  it  called  "Sea  Moss  Farina." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Some  (lueries  concerning  Christ,  &c. 

Believing  that  many  important  truths  are 
very  imperfectly  understood  by  many  pro- 
fessing the  name  of  Friends,  I  feel  a  particular 
desire  to  see  published  in  "  The  Friend," 
Some  Queries  Concerning  Christ  and  His  Ap- 
pearances, <&€.,  (&c.,  contained  in  Isaac  Peniog- 
ton's  works. 

If  the  editors  of  "The  Friend"  would  com- 
ply with  this  proposition  to  publish  all  con- 
tained in  the  above  mentioned  pages,  it  would 
be  relieving  to  the  mind  of  their  friend, 

I.  W. 

Iowa. 

Query  1.  Whether  there  was  not  a  neces- 
sity of  Christ's  taking  upon  him  our  flesh,  for 
the  redemption  of  those  that  had  sinned,  and 
the  satisfaction  of  the  justice  offended? 

Query  2.  Whether  the  Father  did  not  ac- 
cordingly prepare  a  body  for  him,  to  do  his 
will  in  all  things  in  ;  and  particularly  to  offer 
up  to  him  the  acceptable  sacrifice  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  world  ? 

Query  3.  Whether  it  was  not  necessary,  in 
this  respect  also,  that  Christ  should  take  upon 
him  our  flesh,  that  he  might  have  experience 
of  our  temptations  and  infirmities,  and  become 
a  merciful  and  faithful  high»priest  and  inter- 
cessor for  us  ? 

(^uery  4.  Wherein  lay  the  value  and  worth 
of  his  sacrifice,  and  of  all  be  did?  Did  it 
lie  chiefly  in  tho  thing  done,  or  in  the  life 
wherein  ho  did  it,  in  that  he  did  it  in  tho  pure 
faith  and  obedience  to  the  Father?  He  bo- 
came  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of 
tho  cross;  and  he,  through  the  eternal  Spirit, 
offered  himself  without  spot  to  God. 

Query  5.  What  was  ho,  for  whom  tho  I'\ithcr 
prepared  a  body,  and  who  took  it  up  to  do  tho 
will,  and  did  tho  will  in  it?  Was  he  not  tho 
arm  of  God,  the  power  of  (rod,  the  Saviour 
and  salvation  of  God,  the  Jesus  and  Christ  of 
God? 

(^uory  ().  To  whom  do  the  names  and  titles 
Josus  and  Christ  chiolly  and  in  the  first  place 
belong?  Do  they  belong  to  tho  body  which 
was  taken  by  him,  or  to  him  who  took  tho 
body?  Tho  body  hath  its  nature  and  )iroper- 
tics,  and  the  eternal  Word,  or  Son  of  God  (tho 


pure,  spotless  Lamb,  the  fountain  of  innoce 
c}'),  its  nature  and  properties.  Now  tho  que  ' 
is,  which  was  the  appointed  Saviour  of  t 
Father?  Which  was  the  anointed  of  t] 
Father,  chiefly,  and  in  the  first  place?  Whethi 
the  body  prepared,  or  he  for  whom  the  bocl 
was  prepared,  to  do  the  will,  and  offer  up  tl| 
acceptable  sacrifice  in  ?  | 

Query  7.  Which  is  Christ's  flesh  and  blod 
which  we  are  to  partake  of,  whereof  we  aj 
to  be  formed,  which  we  are  to  eat  and  drini 
and  which  is  meat  and  drink  indeed,  nouris 
ing  ta  life  everlasting?  Is  it  the  flesh  ar 
blood  of  the  body,  which  was  prepared  fC' 
and  taken  by  him,  wherein  he  tabernacU 
and  appeared?  Or  is  it  the  flesh  and  bloc 
of  him  who  took,  tabernacled,  and  appeanJ 
in  the  body?  For  that  which  he  took  upcj 
him  was  our  garment,  even  the  flesh  and  blocj 
of  our  nature,  which  is  of  an  earthly,  peris 
ing  nature;  but  he  is  of  an  eternal  natur 
and  his  flesh  and  blood  and  bones  are  of  h 
nature.  Now  as  the  life  and  nature  which 
begotten  in  his  is  spiritual,  so  that  whi( 
feeds,  and  is  the  nourishment  of  it,  must  ne& 
bo  of  a  spiritual  and  eternal  nature. 

Query  8.  What  is  the  bread  which  car 
down  Irom  heaven  ?  Is  not  the  bread  ai 
the  flesh  all  one?  Outwardl3'-visible  flei 
and  blood  svas  not  in  heaven,  nor  came  dow 
from  heaven  ;  but  the  bread  of  life  did  cod- 
down  from  heaven,  which  the  heavenly  bin 
feeds  on  and  lives  by.  For  that  which  redeen 
that  which  is  Jesus  (the  Saviour),  came  dov 
from  heaven,  and  took  upon  him  a  body 
flesh  here  on  earth,  in  which  ho  manifesti 
himself  as  King,  Priest,  and  Prophet,  and  d 
the  work  appointed  him  by  the  Father.  Jo! 
xvii.  1,  &c. 

Query  9.  What  was  that  which  saved  pe 
pie  outwardly  from  their  outward  infirmiti 
and  diseases,  while  Christ  was  on  earth 
that  body?  Was  it  the  body,  or  the  li: 
power,  and  Spirit  of  the  Father  within  t^ 
body,  and  manifest  through  tho  body?  At 
can  any  thing  less  save  inwardly?  Now  th 
which  saves,  that  which  hath  the  virtue  at 
power  of  salvation  in  it, — that  the  eye 
faith  is  to  fix  upon,  and  not  to  stick  or  stop 
that  through  which  the  life  works  it. 

Query  10.  Who  was  he  that  humbled  hit 
self,  that  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  tha 
took  upon  him  tho  form  of  a  servant,  and  w. 
made  in  tho  likeness  of  men,  and  found 
fashion,  or  habit,  as  a  man  ?  Was  it  tho  bo( 
of  flesh,  or  was  it  ho  that  was  glorified  of  tl 
Father  before  the  world  was?  And  who 
to  have  the  honor  and  exaltation  ?  At  who 
name  is  every  knee  to  bow?  Is  not  the  i 
ward  to  him  who  laid  down  his  glory  to  taV 
upon  him  the  bodj'  of  flesh,  and  appear  in  ;, 
that  ho  might  honor,  glorify,  and  fullil  tJ 
will  of  his  Father? 

Querj-  11.  Are  not  the  chililron  and  ho 
one  ?  Are  not  ho  and  they  of  tho  same  stoci 
("Both  ho  that  sanctifioth,  and  they  who  a 
sanctified,  are  all  of  one."  Heb.  ii.  11.)  Is 
not  from  thence  that  ho  is  not  ashamed 
call  them  brethren,  ovon  because  ho  finds  t 
nature.  Spirit,  and  life  of  his  Father  in  thoc 
What  makes  a  child  to  God?  Is  it  nut  t 
being  begotten  of  tho  Father,  and  born  of  t 
Sjiirit?  And  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spii 
is  Spirit.  Now  mark:  have  wo  tho  (ienon 
nation  and  relation  with  Christ  from  th 
which  is  spiritual,  and  hath  Christ  himself  t 
name  from  or  because  of  the  bod}*  of  flosl 
Naj',   nay;    tho   name  Christ   was  IVom   I 


THE    FRIEND. 


31 


loinlinu;  which  was  in  the  Body,  which  ran 
ito  and'tilled  the  vessel.  It  is  tnic,  the  body, 
»  and  by  the  union,  partakes  with  him  of  his 
time;  but  the  name  belongs  chiefly  and  most 
roperiy  to  the  treasure  in  the  vessel. 
i  Query  12.  What  is  it  to  put  on  Christ,  or 
(hat  is  the  putting  on  of  Christ  ?  la  it  the 
utting  on  of  that  body  of  flesh  ?  Or  the  put- 
ng  on  a  belief  concerning  him,  according  to 
'bat  is  said  of  him  in  scripture  ?  Or  is  it  not 
ither  a  putting  on  of  his  nature,  his  seed,  his 
pirit,  his  life,  wherewith  the  souls  of  those 
lat  are  born  from  above  are  clothed,  as  the 
ody  is  with  a  garment? 

j  Query  13.  Who  was  it  that  said,  I  am  the 
fsuriection  and  the  life?  Was  it  not  Christ? 
ind  what  did  he  say  it  concerning  ?  Did  he 
i,y  it  concerning  the  body,  or  did  he  say  it 
oncerning  the  power  and  virtue  of  the  Father 
rhich  was  in  the  body?  Did  he  not  say  it 
oncerning  that  which  had  the  power  of  life 
1  it  before  he  took  up  the  body,  and  had  also 
16  power  of  life  while  it  was  in  the  body? 
iCa,  and  could  raise  up  not  only  other  bodies, 
ut  that  also  after  it  had  laid  it  down?  For 
fter  it  was  laid  in  the  grave,  he  could  raise 
;  up,  and  take  it  on  again,  as  well  as  he  did 
it  first,  when  it  was  first  prepared.  John  x. 
7,  18. 

(To  be  coutinueJ.) 


I  Yellow  Fever. — From  a  volume  compiled  by 
tder  of  the  New  York  Health  Board  several 
fears  ago  the  following  facts  relating  to  the 
istory  of  yellow  fever  in  Northern  cities  are 
lathered  : 

!  The  first  case  of  yellow  fever  which  oc- 
Urred  in  this  country  and  of  which  any 
fflcial  report  exists  happened  in  New  York 
Jily  in  1668.  In  September,  1702,  502  deaths 
rem  yellow  fever  occurred  in  New  York.  In 
743  the  f  jver  killed  217  persons.  New  York 
^as  again  visited  severely  by  the  fever  in 
^795,  when  730  deaths  occurred.  Three  years 
hereafter,  from  August  to  November,  2080 
iersons  died  of  the  fever.  The  city  was  not 
'isitcd  severely  again  by  yellow  fever  until 
803,  when,  according  to  the  statistics,  6700 
ersons  perished  in  the  epidemic  of  that  year, 
n  1822  230  deaths  occurred  from  the  fever, 
tad  since  then  but  few  fatal  cases  and  no  ep 
iemics  have  occurred  in  any  year.  Phih 
telphia  was  first  visited  by  yellow  fever  i 
|695.  In  1793,  4041  persons  died  of  the 
Jellow  or  malignant  fever.  The  epidemic  of 
1797-8  9  carried  off  5800  lives,  and  in  1805 
[400  died  of  the  fever  in  Philadelphia.  Mobile 
Ibceived  her  first  visitation  from  the  fever  in 
1705.  The  fever  appeared  for  the  first  time 
ti  New  Orleans  in  1769.  The  years  and  mor- 
ality of  the  great  epidemics  in  that  city  are 
s  follows:  1819,  2190  deaths;  1847,  2259 
eaths;  1853,  7970  deaths;  1854,  2423  deaths; 
855,  2670  deaths  ;  1858,  3889  deaths ;  1867, 
093  deaths.  The  mortality  this  year  on  ac 
iount  of  the  yellow  fever  will  probably  ex- 
eed  any  year  since  1867. 

At  the  Surgeon-General's  Office  it  is  claim- 
d  that  yellow  fever  is  a  disease  produced  by 
n  invisible  poison,  capable  of  self  multiplica 
ion  outside  of  the  human  organism.  This 
bmething — the  germ  or  miasm  which  has 
litberto  eluded  microscopical  demonstration 
-is  a  product  of  the  tropics.  The  fever 
lOt  communicated  from  the  sick  to  the  we 

sick  being  dangerous  only  as  possible 
arriers  of  the  poison  germ  or  miasm.  All 
lersous  from  an  infected  district  may  bo  con- 


dered  harmless  when  the  period  of  incuba- 
tion, which  lasts  from  two  to  six  days,  has 
passed.  Yellow  fever  has  never  in  an  epi 
demic  form  reached  an  elevation  of  500  feet 
above  the  sea  level. — Phila.  Inquirer. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Memoranda  of  Meetings. 

5th  mo.  7th,  1843.     Samuel  Bottle  gave  an 

ipressive  sermon;  spoke  of  the  woman  who 
asked  for  her  two  sons,  disciples  of  Jesus,  thai 
they  might  sit  the  one  on  his  right  and  the 
other  on  his  left,  in  his  kingdom.  He  queried 
if  they  were  able  to  drink  of  bis  cup  and  to 
baptized  with  his  baptism,  and  when  they 
answered  that  they  were  able.  He  told  them 
they  might  drink  of  his  cup,  and  be  baptized 
with  his  baptism,  but  to  sit  on  his  right  and 

ft  in  his  kingdom  was  not  his  to  give,  but  it 
should  be  given  them  for  whom  it  was  pre- 
pared by  his  Father.  If  I  comprehended 
aright,  S.  considered  his  cup  a  cup  of  suft'er- 
his  baptism  the  baptism  of  tire,  the  bap- 
tism of  Calvarj',  for  after  He  had  submitted 
to  the  symbol  of  purification  (water  baptism) 
He  said  He  had  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with 
and  He  was  straitened  until  it  be  accom 
plished,  and  this  fellowship  in  suffering  thej^ 
might  in  degree  partake  of.  Christ  was  an 
example.  He  sought  solitary  places,  and  re- 
mained whole  nights  in  prayer.  He  was  a 
man  of  sorrovvs  and  acquainted  with  grief: 
had  not  whereon  to  lay  his  head,  although  the 
Maker  of  the  world;  and  millions  since  who 
are  now  surrounding  the  throne  have  found 
the  way  to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  one  of 
baptism  into  suffering:  but  with  it  all,  now 
and  then  rich  consolation  and  communion 
with  the  Saviour  have  been  afforded,  and  are 
afforded  in  the  Christian's  journey,  verifyin 
the  declaration,  that  one  hour  in  His  courts 
is  better  than  a  thousand  elsewhere.  The  only 
ground  of  hope  for  forgiveness  for  past  sins, 
is  the  propitiatory  sacrifice  of  Jesus  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world.  He  has  done  so 
much  for  us  that  nothing  short  of  the  power 
of  God  can  make  us  love  Him  as  we  ought. 
A  word  of  warning  was  held  out,  that  ina-i- 
much  as  time  was  rapidly  passing  away,  i1 
was  indeed  needful  to  know  regeneration  te 
be  going  on  within  our  hearts,  and  to  be 
obedient  to  known  dut}^  or  mercy  would  be 
succeeded  by  justice,  and  great  would  be  our 
condemnation. 

Thomas  Kite  afterwards  brought  forward 
the  circumstance  of  those  who  were  hired, 
called  at  difterent  hours  of  the  day,  and  each 
receiving  the  same  wages,  a  penny.  We  were 
sure  each  one  must  have  his  day  of  visitation, 
and  it  was  a  serious  consideration  that  his 
Spirit  would  not  always  strive  with  man, 
There  was  encouragement  for  all,  even  to  the 
eleventh  hour  of  the  day,  to  hope  for  his  salva 
tion,  as  all  were  to  be  visited.  Some  may 
have  been  called  early,  and  known  in  degn 
the  strivings  of  the  Spirit  with  them  :  there 
was  encouragement  for  them  if  they  had  back 
slidden,  to  lay  hold  of  the  ofters  of  a  long 
suffering  God  at  a  later  period  of  their  day 
He  thought  one  or  more  present  might  re 
gard  it  as  a  token  of  favor,  that  they  were 
now  reminded  of  a  state  they  had  retro 
graded  from. 

Mary  Kite  supplicated  as  though  some  among 

us  felt  humbled  as  in  the  dust:  she  asked  o" 

the  Almighty  to  work  for  us,  and  to  croat- 

clean  hearts  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  us. 

5th  mo.  18th.     T.  Kite  was  impressed  with 


the  passage,  Examine  yourselves,  try  your- 
selves :  know  ye  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
j'ou,  except  ye  be  reprobates  :  he  was  wili- 
ng to  believe,  through  mercy,  there  were 
none  present,  reprobates,  or  those  with  whom 
the  Holy  Spirit  had  ceased  to  strive.  It  was 
mportant  10  keep  the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the  saints.  Christ  had  said  in  the  prepared 
body.  If  I  be  lifted  up  I  will  draw  all  men 
after  me.  He  was  lifted  up  on  the  cross,  and 
ascended  up  on  high  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
Our  doctrines  and  testimonies  he  believed 
would  never  be  suffdred  to  fall  to  the  ground; 
f  we  forsook  them  others  would  be  brought 
u,  as  from  the  highways  and  hedges. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  7,  1878. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Governor  Hartranft  has  issued  a 
proclamation  announcing  the  creation  of  the  new  county 
of  Lackawanna. 

A  dispatch  froQi  Washington  states,  that  the  report  of 
the  Sionx  Indian  Commission  reviews  at  much  length 

e  working  of  the  agencies,  and  the  condition  of  the 
Sioux  in  Dakota.  It  states  that  the  Indians,  when  left 
to  their  own  judgment  in  the  matter  of  removal,  admit 
tliat  with  the  occupancy  of  their  country  by  settlers,  and 
the  opening  of  wagon  and  railroads,  there  is  no  other 
alternative,  but  to  accept  a  suitable  location  in  some 
other  part  of  the  territory,  where  they  may  remain 
under  protection  of  the  Government.  The  location  of 
the  agency  for  Spotted  Tail,  is  fixed  on  the  South  Fork 
of  the  Wliite  river,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rose ;  and  that 
for  Red  Cloud,  on  the  Wounded  Knee,  at  Pine  Ridge, 
about  170  miles  from  the  Missouri.  The  Commission 
state  they  would  have  preferred  to  have  established  the 
agencies  nearer  the  river,  as  more  economical  for  the 
transportation  of  supplies,  but  after  a  careful  inquiry 
respecting  the  character  of  the  country  contiguous  to 
the  river,  it  was  found  unfavorable  on  account  of  the 
absence  of  arable  land,  good  water,  and  lumber  in  suffi- 
cient quantity  to  answer  the  purposes  of  the  agencies 
and  Indians.  The  commissioners  congratulate  them- 
selves upon  a  peaceful  solution  of  this  part  of  the  Sioux 
question,  and  anticipate  their  action  will  be  permanent 

its  results. 

The  railroad  companies  who  have  been  threatening 
to  stop  carrying  the  mails,  on  the  ground  that  they  are 
inadequately  compensated,  have  notified  the  Post-office 
Department  at  Washington,  that  they  intend_  pressing 
before  Congress  a  claim  for  proper  compensation.  This 
trouble  between  the  railroads  and  Post-office  Depart- 
ment, grows  out  of  the  fact  that  Congress  fixed  the  rate 
for  mail  carrying  over  some  of  the  railroads,  but  did  not 
appropriate  a  sufficient  amount  of  money  to  meet  that 
rate.  The  Postmaster-General  has  had  to  divide  the  ap- 
propriation in  such  a  way,  that  the  railroad  companies 
may  receive  an  equal  share,  and  has  advised  those  who 
claim  additional  rates  to  apply  to  Congress  for  relief. 
This  proposition  has  been  accepted. 

A  detailed  statement  of  the  internal  revenue  receipts 
for  7th  mo.  last,  shows  that  the  aggregate  increase  over 
the  receipts  for  7th  mo.  1877,  was  $1,213,633.  The  in- 
crease of  receipts  for  spirits  of  all  kinds  $321,560;  for 
tobacco  $700,917,  and  for  fermented  liquors  $167,874. 
This  exhibit  has  been  more  than  overcome  by  the  heavy 
decrease  during  the  Sth  month,  and  the  aggregate  figures 
for  7th  and  Sth  months  of  this  year,  as  compared  with 
the  same  period  last  year,  will  probably  show  a  decline 
of  nearly  half  a  million  of  dollars.  Should  this  de- 
crease continue  at  an  approximate  rate,  the  receipts 
from  internal  revenue  must  fall  below  the  estimates  to 
an  extent  embarrassing  to  the  country. 

The  religious  population  of  the  world  is  tlius  stated  : 
Protestants,  100,000,000;  Roman  Catholic,  200,000,000; 
Greek  Church,  8.3,000,000;  Mohammedan,  175,000,000; 
Jews,  6,000,000  ;  Asiatic  religions,  648,000,000  ;  other 
religions,  242,000,000. 

On  the  31st  ult.,  the  last  day  which  the  old  Bankrupt 
Law  was  in  force,  there  were  394  petitions  in  bank- 
rupty  filed  in  New  York,  69  in  Philadelphia,  375  in 
Chicago,  198  in  Bufialo,  and  145  in  Pittsburg. 

Distressing  accounts  continue  to  be  received  from 
those  sections  of  our  country  visited  by  the  yellow  fever. 
On  the  1st  inst.  there  were  in  New  Orleans  2G0  new 


32 


THE    FRIEND. 


cases,  and  88  deaths;  in  Memphis,  104  cases  and  76 
deaths ;  and  in  Vicksburg,  98  new  cases  and  25  deaths. 
Jloney  and  otlier  necessaries  are  being  forwarded  from 
the  North  for  the  relief  of  the  afflicted. 

The  mortality  in  this  city  for  the  week  ending  at 
noon  on  the  31st,  was  307 — 142  of  whom  were  adnlts, 
and  165  children,  88  being  under  one  year  of  age. 

During  the  past  month,  the  average  temperature  was 
73.4  degrees,  and  for  the  past  eight  years  it  was  74  de- 
grees. The  highest  barometer  for  the  month  was  on 
the  23d,  when  it  marked  30.202 ;  and  the  highest  tem- 
perature was  on  the  9th,  when  it  reached  89  degrees. 
Total  rainfall  was  3.83  inches. 

There  were  on  the  27th  ult.,  at  Chicago,  stored  in  the 
elevators,  840,864  bushels  of  wheat,  373,898  bushels  of 
corn,  667,709  bushels  of  oats,  140,700  bushels  of  rye, 
and  259,949  bushels  of  barley.  The  Milwaukee  ware- 
liouse  contained  at  the  same  time  a  total  of  1,022,033 
bushels  of  grain. 

Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  quotations  on  the 
3ist  ult.  American  gold  lOOi.  U.  S.  sixes  1881,  im  ; 
5-20  coupons,  1865,  103;  do.  1867,  105|;  do.  1868,  108; 
new  5's,  106}  ;  new  4J  per  cents,  105  ;  new  4  per  cents, 
101. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  are  reported  at  12}  a  12J 
cts.  per  lb. 

Petroleum. — Crude,  8J  a  8}  cts.  in  bbs.,  and  standard 
white  at  10|  a  IO2  cts.  for  export,  and  12  a  13  cts.  per 
gallon  for  home  use. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  $5.50  a  $6.50  for  choice 
fresh  ground  old  wheat ;  Penna.  and  western,  from  new- 
wheat,  $5  a  $5.25  per  barrel.     Rye  tiour,  $3.25  per  bbl. 

Grain. — Red  and  amber  wheat,  $1  a  51.07,  and  white 
$1.09  a  $1.12  per  bushel.  Corn,  47  a  51  cts.  Oats,  26 
a  27  cts.  for  mixed,  and  28  a  30  cts.  per  bushel  for 
while. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Average  price  during  the  week — 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per  100  pounds ;  mixed, 
45  a  50  cts.  par  100  pounds.  Straw,  45  a  55  cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  dull,  but  prices  without  change ; 
4000  head  arrived  and  sold  at  3}  a  5|  cts.  per  pound  as 
to  quality,  Sheep  were  in  demand,  10,000  head  sold 
at  3}  a  o  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  condition.  Hogs,  5J  a  7} 
cts.  per  pound. 

Foreign. — Lord  Colin  Campbell,  a  Liberal,  and  son 
of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  was  elected  on  the  28th  ult.,  in 
Argyleshire,  to  replace  his  brother,  the  Marquis  of 
Lome,  in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  received  a  ma- 
jority of  355  votes  over  his  opponent,  a  Conservative. 
This  election  is  considered  the  most  important,  from  a 
party  point  of  view,  of  any  held  in  Scotland  for  many 
years. 

The  agricultural  returns  of  Great  Britain  show  a 
small  increase  in  wheat  and  barley,  and  a  decrease  in 
oats.  The  acreage  of  wheal  has  increased  50,000.  Es- 
tiraatingfor  aslightincreasein  Ireland,  the  total  acreage 
of  wheat  in  the  United  Kingdom  is  3,400,000.  The  n'et 
crop  is  fully  up  to  the  average,  and  better  than  for  some 
years.  The  potato  crop  will  be  about  the  same  as  last 
year.  The  French  wheat  crop  is  considered  below  the 
average,  and  the  French  will  be  buyers  instead  of  sellers. 

The  bank  issues  of  Great  Britain  are  thus  stated : 
Bank  of  England  £15,000,000;  two  hundred  and  seven 
private  banks,  £5,153,407 ;  seventy-two  joint  stock 
banks,  £3,495,446;  twelve  joint  stock  banks  in  Scotland, 
£3,087,209;sixjointstockbank.iin  Ireland,  £6,354,494. 
Total  issues,  £33,090,556.  Dr.lint  hipsr,!  issues  £2,680,- 
094.  Present  tixed  issues  £3(1, 11 11,  III.:.  'I'lu- iiilent  of  the 
Peel  act  of  1844,  was  to  conlim-  iln'  i^-m-  in  ihe  amouni 
then  existing.  The  act  provided  that  llie  liank  of  Eng- 
land should  be  the  residuary  legatee  of  two-thirds  of  the 
i.-sue  of  any  bank  becoming  defunct  from  any  cause. 
The  other  third  wa.s  to  be  suppressed.  The  tendency 
has  been  to  contract  the  circulation  of  paper,  and  ulti- 
mately draw  to  the  Bank  of  England  the  entire  privi- 
lege of  issuing  it.  Since  1844,  the  Bank  of  England 
lias  added  £750,000  to  its  reserve,  making  it  nearly 
equal  to  all  the  other  banks  in  the  realm. 

The  finances  of  the  English  colony  of  New  Zealand 
are  in  a  healthy  condition,  the  revenues  yielding  a  sur- 
plus last  year  of  1600,000.  The  indebtedness  of  the 
colony  is  $100,000,000.  The  exports  for  1877  reached 
$31,500,000,  against  $28,000,000  in  the  previous  year. 

The  town  ofMiskolez,  capital  of  the  circle  of  Borsod, 
in  Hungary,  was  aini'i  I  tniirrly  hiid  waste  on  the  30th 
tdt.  by  a  storm.  A  i!.  ;  m  !  Iin  1,  were  destroyed  by 
the  rainfall,  and  ii  i  nl  )  r  hi  corpses  have  been 
recovered,  and  200  ;n,'    ;in  mi    m^. 

The  German  Federal  Council  has  adopted  the  bill 
against  Socialists,  as  amended  by  the  Judicial  Com 
mittee.  The  amendments  provide  that  the  police  au 
thorities  of  the  difi'erent  States,  and  not  the  Central 
Federal   authorities,  shall   he   empowered  to  proli 


Socialist  associations,  and  the  appeal  .shall  be  taken  to 
a  committee  of  the  Federal  Council,  and  not  to  an  Im- 
perial Bureau. 

The  International  Prison  Congress,  for  the  preven- 
tion and  suppression  of  crime,  including  penal  and  re- 
formatory treatment,  assembled  at  Stockholm  on  the 
21st  ult. 

The  International  Monetary  Conference  closed  its 
sessions  on  the  28th  ult.  The  American  delegation 
unanimously  urged  that  something  positive  be  done, 
but  only  obtained  as  a  reiterated  reply,  the  necessity  of 
miuntaining  the  monetary  use  of  both  silver  and  gold, 
and  the  freedom  of  each  State  to  use  either  or  both,  and 
allow  or  disallow  the  free  coinage  of  silver.  The  Eu- 
ropean delegates  adopted  a  resolution,  thanking  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  for  having  brought 
aboutan  international  exchange  of  opinion  on  important 
monetary  questions. 

The  west  coast  of  Africa  has  been  particularly  un- 
healthy during  the  past  year.  During  two  months 
ending  the  4th  of  7th  month,  nearly  one-quarter  of  the 
European  population  at  Lagos  died  of  fever  and  dysen- 
tery.    It  was  the  most  fatal  season  for  twenty  years. 

Advices  from  Havana  state  the  newly  appointed  Di- 
rector-General of  the  Finances  of  Cuba  had  arrived, 
and  would  enter  upon  the  duties  of  his  office.  His  ap- 
pointment is  received  with  satisfaction  and  confidence. 
The  importation  of  Honduras  cattle  has  been  com- 
menced on  an  extensive  scale ;  they  are  considered 
best  adapted  to  the  climate,  and  many  cattle  are  wanted 
in  the  districts  desolated  by  the  insurrection. 

The  consul  at  Demerara  reports  the  sugar  crop  of 
British  Guiana  will  fall  short  40,000  hhds.  this  year  in 
consequence  of  the  drought. 

The  Dominican  Republic,  to  encourage  the  intro- 
tion  of  foreign  capital,  and  promote  the  growth  of  the 
country,  has  reduced  the  duty  on  raw  sugars  from  121 
cents,  to  2J  cents  per  quintal. 

FRIENDS'  SCHOOL  AT  GERM,A.NTOWN. 

This  School,  under  the  care  of  Germantown  Prepara- 
tive Meeting,  will  reopen  on  Second-day,  Ninth  month 
9th.  The  school  is  divided  into  Primary,  Intermediate, 
and  Higher  Departments,  each  supplied  with  good 
teachers.  A  new  course  of  study  has  been  prepared, 
embracing  the  usual  English  branches,  mathematics, 
Latin,  Greek,  French  and  Drawing.  Special  facilities 
are  afforded  for  instruction  in  Chemistry,  Physics  and 
Physiology  by  a  suitable  laboratory,  philosophical  ap- 
paratus and  models  in  anatomy. 

For  terms,  &c.,  apply  to  Henry  N.  Hoxie,  Principal, 
Germantown,  or  Samuel  Emlen,  631  Market  St.,  Phila. 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  COLORED  ADULTS. 
These  Schools  will  be  opened  about  the  first  of  Tenth 
month.     Teachers  are  wanted.     Apply  to 

Thomas  Elkinton,  9  North  Front  street. 

James  Bromley,  641  Franklin  street. 

Joseph  W   Lippincott,  201  Walnut  Place. 

Ephraim  Smith,  1110  Pine  street. 

WANTED 
A  well  qualified  woman  Friend  as  Matron  at  Friends' 
Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  Philadelphia. 
Apply  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philada. 

John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's_Lane,  Germantown. 

MALVERN  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL. 
The  next  school  year  will  commence  on  the  9th  of 
Ninth  month.     For  circular,  address 

Jane  M.  Eldridoe,  box  35,  Malvern,  Pa 


A   well   qualified  Teacher   wishes  a  situation  in  a 
Friends  School,  in  city  or  couniry. 

Inquire  at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  well  qualified  woman  is  wanted  to  take  the  situa- 
tion of  Nurse  in  the  Boys'  Department. 
A|iiilication  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Sii.sanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "      "      " 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Iladdon  field.  New  Jersey. 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  252  S.  Front  St.,  Philada. 

FRIKXnS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near    /■•:.'.;■„,/       T:.vui,,.il,;, ,/    n'rn/,1    Vlul.uldphia. 

Phv-i.   :  ,:     i        ,     ,   :n,rr,Mr„l-.l,,nM-.   llM.L,M.I). 

Alipl:    I   :  I  .      ;   :.      \,li,ii,-i,,n  ,.r  rjliniH   luav  he 

made  In  il,,   Snn,  1  iiU.imK  iil,  or  to  anv  of  the  Board  of 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Ephraim  Smith,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  ai 
for  Morris  S.  Cope  and  Elizabeth  Hughes,  Pa.,  $2. 
each,  vol.  52 ;  for  George  Wood,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  5 
Daniel  Williams,  Agent,  O.,  for  Isaac  Mitche 
Stephen  Hobson,  William  L.  Ashton,  Asa  Branso 
Joseph  Bailey,  Maria  Walker,  Mary  Ann  HoUowa 
Sarah  Purviance,  Juliann  H.  Branson,  John  C.  Hog 
Jacob  HoUoway,  Mary  Chandler,  and  Joseph  H.  Bra 
$2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Daniel  Packer,  N.  . 
$2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Elwood  E.  Haines,  N.  J.,  $2.1 
vol.  52  ;  from  Josiah  W.  Leeds,  City,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  fi 
Richard  M.  Chambers,  City,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  At 
Smallwood;  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Joseph  B.  Coope 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Zebedee  Nicholson,  N.  J 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Mary  Ann  Spencer,  Del.,  $2.1 
vol.  52,  and  for  William  C.  Malone,  City,  and  Elizabel 
Stajjler.  Del.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Sarah  S.  Kenyo' 
~.  I.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Samuel  B.  Smith,  O.,  82.1 
vol.  52 ;  for  George  R.  Chambers,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  5k 
from  Ann  Lovett,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Isaac  Peel 
ham,  Canada,  $2,  to  No.  27,  vol.  52;  for  Thomas  i 

",  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.52;  from  Dorcas  B.  Robinso 
R.  I.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Sarah  Ann  Leeds,  Pa.,  $2.1 
vol.  52 ;  from  Hannah  J.  Roberts,  City,  $2.10,  vol.  5! 
from  Philip  P.  Dunn,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mai 
Ann  Sharple,ss,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  William  I 
Blackburn,  Agent,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Wilsc 
Hall,  Pearson  Hall,  Charles  P.  Hall,  and  Abel  H.  Blac 
burn,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  for  Richard  Chambers,  Mo 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Martha  R.  Comfort,  N.  J.,  $2.1 
vol.  52;  from  George S.  Garrett,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.62;  fro 
Newell  Hoxie,  Mass.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Joshua  Je 
feris.  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Elwood  Thomas,  Ps 
$2.10,  to  No.  14,  vol.  53  ;  from  William  Webster,  Pa' 
$2.10,  to  No.  11,  vol.  53;  from  Samuel  R.  Wilkin 
N.  J.,  12.10,  vol.  52;  from  Sarah  Ann  Allen,  N.  J 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  James  Scarlet,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  5! 
from  Sarah  Coates,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Georj 
Kester  and  Isaac  H.  Moore,  Pa.,  and  Sarah  Cliftoi 
N.  J.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  Rebecca  Hornor,  Cit 
$'2,  vol.  52,  and  for  Lydia  M.  Tucker,  Pa.,  and  Jan 
P.  Cox,  N.  J.,  $2.10  each,  ^1.  52;  from  Samuel  VI 
Stanley,  lo.,  «2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Benjamin  V.  Stan 
ley,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Francis  Lightfoot,  N.  C,  $2.1 
vol.  52;  from  John  Forsythe,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  froi 
George  L.  Smedley,  Pa.,  -182.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Richar 
Mott,  Agent,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Joseph  Embre 
Eli  Hodgin,  Robert  W.  Hampton,  and  Jo.seph  Batte;| 
*2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  George  Blackburn,  Agent,  C| 
$2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Catharine  W.  Darlington,  Thoraij 
Y.  French,  Stacy  Cook,  Samuel  Street,  Dorothy  Zelle;| 
Mark  Bonsall,  Elizabeth  Bonsall,  and  Aaron  Strattoi: 
$2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  from  Elizabeth  M.  Worth,  Pal 
$2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Job  Hinshaw,  Ind.,  S2.10,  vol.  5:( 
from  Benjamin  B.  Leeds,  N.  J.,  ,#2.10,  vol.  52;  froi; 
Benjamin  Hoyle,  C,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Isaac  Sharj^ 
less.  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Amy  C.  Hoopes,  $2.1' 
vol.  52 ;  from  William  Evans,  City,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  froi' 
John  R.  Tatum,  Del.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Edward  I 
Maule,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Mary  R.  M  lule,  fit; 
$2,  vol.52;  from  Edward  Boone,  Canada,  $2.10,  vo 
52;  from  Marv  H.  Fritchman,  O.,  per  Finley  IIulloi 
1f2.l0,  vol.  52";  from  William  P.  Smedley,  Pa.,  $2.1' 
vol.  52  ;  from  Jacob  Parvin,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  froil 
James  E.  Maloney,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  E.  S.  Deab 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Phoibe  Chace,  Mass.,  pei 
Francis  Taber,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Palmer  Good,  Paf 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Alvah  James,  O.,  $2,  vol.  52  ;  froi 
Henry  W.  Roberts,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Jonr 
than  G.Williams,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  William  . 
Evans,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Jonathan  Evans,  Cily,  $ 
vol.  52  ;  from  Charles  Stokes,  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  ( Ji-cirj 
Haines,  Isaac  W.  Stokes,  John  W.  Stokes,  Levi  I'lntl 
Josiah  Allen,  Martha  Allen,  Benjamin  J.  Wilkins,  an 
Jacob  L.  Evens,  $2.10  each.  vol.  52  ;  from  Parker  I  lal 
Agent,  O.,  *2.10,  vol.  62,  and  for  John  W.  Smiti 
Robert  Smith,  William  Hall,  William  Hall,  Jr.,  L.w 
Taber,  .louathan  Fawcett,  and  Esther  Fogg,  $2.10  oaci 
vol.  52 ;  for  John  C.  Hill,  $2.10,  to  No.  14,  vol.  52,  an 
for  Jo.seiih  Russell,  $2.10,  to  No.  20,  vol.  52;  froi 
Larkin  Pennell,  Gtn.,  S2.10,  vol.  52;  from  .lami 
Woody,  Agent,  Ind.,  $2.10,  vol.52,  and  for  Israel  Hal 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Eliza  Embree,  Mary  X.  GrillitI 
Charles  S.  Carter,  Jacob  Smedley,  Kli/,ai)ulh  S.  Kirl 
Isaiah  Kirk,  and  John  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,10  each,  vol.  52 
from  Letitia  Reeve,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Owe 
Y.  Webster,  $2.10,  vol.  52. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  nt 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  Jolhwintj  week. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  1 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  14,  1878. 


NO.  5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice,  if  paiil  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50;  10  cents  extra  is  cliarged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

SubscriptL0U3  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.  116  SORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Some  Queries  concerning  Christ,  &c. 

(CoDtiuued  from  page  31.) 

Quciy  14.  If  I,  or  any  one  else,  have  felt 
'.he  Paving  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed  in  us  ;  if 
ve  have  felt  a  measure  of  the  same  life,  power, 
ind  anointing  revealed  in  our  vessels  as  was 
•evealed  in  his,  is  it  not  of  the  same  nature? 
[s  it  not  the  same  thing?  Is  not  Christ  the 
seed  ?  And  is  not  this  seed  sown  in  the  heart  ? 
Now  if  this  seed  spring  and  grow  up  in  me 
nto  a  spiritual  shape  and  form  (though  it  be 
)ut  of  a  babe),  is  not  Christ  then  formed  in 
ne  ?  If  I  be  ingrafted  into,  and  grow  up  in 
|t,  am  I  not  ingrafted  into  Christ  (the  true 
)live-tree,  the  true  vine),  and  do  I  not  gi'ow 
ip  in  him  ?  And  is  not  this  the  same  Christ 
.hat  took  upon  him  the  body  of  flesh,  and 
)fferud  it  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  ?  Is 
;here  any  more  than  one,  or  is  there  any  other 
,ban  he?  Is  Christ  divided?  Is  there  one 
;)hrisi  within,  and  another  without  ?  He  that 
inoweth  the  least  measure  of  the  thing,  doth 
18  not  know  the  thing  in  some  meusuie? 
\.nd  he  that  is  in  the  least  measure  of  the 
ihing,  is  he  not  in  the  thing?  He  that 
inoweth  the  Son,  doih  he  not  know  the 
father?  And  he  that  knoweth  the  Spirit, 
Joth  he  not  also  know  the  Son  ?  And  he  that 
8  in  the  Spirit,  is  he  not  in  the  Son  ?  For 
^hey  are  one  nature  and  being.  A  man  may 
nave  notions  of  the  one,  and  not  of  the  other  : 
!)ut  their  nature,  their  being,  their  life,  their 
virtue,  is  inseparable.  And  as  Christ  said 
concerning  the  Father, — that  he  was  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  him  ;  and  that  he 
ihat  saw  him  saw  the  Father;  so  may  it  not 
36  as  truly  affirmed  (in  the  true  sense  and 
indei'standing  of  life)  concerning  Christ,  that 
be  is  in  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  in  him  ;  and 
,hat  he  that  seeth  the  Spirit  seeth  him  ;  and 
16  that  seeth  him  seeth  the  Spirit  ?  For  ho 
8  the  Spirit,  according  to  that  scripture,  2 
Dor.  iii.  17.  "Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit; 
ind  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty."  What  to  do?  Why,  to  see  and  read 
within  the  veil,  and  to  behold  the  glorj-  of  the 
Lord,  which  is  revealed  there  ;  which  thoy 
whom  the  veil  was  over  formerly,  or  whom 
the  veil  is  over  now,  have  not  liberty  to  do. 
Eere  is  confusion  and  impossibility  to  man's 
wisdom;  that  Christ  should  be  all  one  with 
the  Spirit ;  that  Ciirist  should  send  the  Spirit 
in  his  name,  and  also  himself  be  the  Spirit 
whom    he  sends.     (This   is   a   hard   saying, 


who  can  bear  it?)  And  yet  this  confusion 
to  man  is  God's  wisdom,  and  precious  in  their 
eye  who  are  taught  of  him. 

For  ii  is  one  and  the  same  Christ  that  was 
signified  in  types  and  shadows  under  the  law, 
revealed  in  the  fuhiess  of  time  in  that  pre- 
pared body,  and  afterwards  in  Spirit.  Now 
after  he  was  ascended,  he  received  the  Spirit 

as  he  had  not  received  him  before  ;  and  so 
having  received  the  promise  of  the  Father,  he 
80  dispenseth  the  Spirit  to  his  brethren  and 
disciples,  as  it  had  not  been  dispensed  before. 
Indeed  he  comforted  and  refreshed  his  people 
under  the  law  b}-  his  Holy  Spirit,  which  was 
their  instructor  then,  Neh.  ix.  20,  and  taught 
them  the  things  of  God  under  types,  shadows, 

d  resemblances.  When  ho  came  in  the 
body,  ho  chose  out  disciples,  whom  he  taught 
the  things  of  the  kingdom,  and  was  a  refresher 
and  comforter  of  them  therein.  And  was  not 
this  another  comforter  than  those  had  under 
the  law  ?  Had  the  Jews  before  ever  any  such 
comforter,  as  Christ  was  to  his  disciples  in  his 
bodily  presence?  Now  when  he  ascends,  he 
cceives  the  Spirit  from  the  Father,  as  the 
Father  had  promised  him  ;  and  having  so  re- 
ceived him,  he  sends  him  to  them  for  their 
comforter.  And  may  not  this  justly  be  termed 
another  comforter  than  Christ  was  in  his 
bodily  presence?  And  yet  is  it  not  also  the 
same  Spirit  of  life,  that  had  been  with  them 
n  that  body?  So  that  it  is  another  in  the 
way  of  administration,  but  the  same  in  sub- 
stance; even  the  Word  which  was  from  the 
beginning,  the  Spirit  which  was  from  ever- 
lasting; and  to  everlasting  there  is  no  other. 

Now  as  the  Father  sent  the  Son,  and  yet 
was  with  and  in  the  Son,  so  the  Son  sending 
the  Spirit,  he  also  is  with  and  in  the  Spirit. 
And  as  it  is  the  Father's  will,  that  the  same 
honor  be  given  to  the  Son  as  is  given  to  him  ; 
so  it  is  the  Son's  pleasure,  that  the  same  honor 

given  to  his  Spirit,  as  is  given  to  him.  Yea, 
as  he  that  will  worship  the  Father,  must  wor- 
ship the  Son,  must  come  to  him  in  the  Son, 
must  appear  before  him  in  the  Son,  must 
reverence  and  kiss  the  Son  ;  so  he  that  will 
come  to  Christ,  will  worship  him,  must  come 
to  him  in  the  Spirit,  must  bow  to  him  in  the 
Spirit.  Yea,  he  that  will  know  and  worship 
Christ  in  his  fulness  (in  the  majesty  of  his 
glory,  dominion,  and  power),  must  learn  to 
bow  at  the  lowest  appearance  of  his  light  and 
Spirit,  even  at  the  very  feet  of  Jesus  ;  for  that 
is  the  lowest  part  of  the  body. 

Query  15.  Did  not  the  bi-idegroom  go  awaj', 
as  to  his  appearance  in  flesh,  that  he  might 
come  again  in  Spirit?  Did  not  the  apostles, 
who  knew  his  appearancein  flesh,  and  his  tab- 
ernacling among  them,  know  also  afterwards 
his  appearance  in  Spirit,  and  his  tabernacling 
in  them  ?  And  were  not  their  hearts  filled 
with  joy  unspeakable,  and  full  of  glor}^,  be- 
cause of  the  presence  of  the  bridegroom  ?  Did 
they  notknow  the  man-child  born  and  brought 
forth  in  Spirit,  as  really  as  ever  he  was  born 
land  brought  forth  in  flesh?     Yea,  did  they 


not  travail  and  help  to  bring  him  forth  ? 
Were  there  not  many  in  that  day',  who  could 
saj'  concerning  the  spiritual  and  inward  ap- 
pearance of  the  bridegroom  :  We  know  that 
the  Son  of  God,  the  etei'nal  life,  the  pure 
power  and  wisdom  of  the  Father  is  come  ? 
Did  they  not  receive  from  bim  the  understand- 
ng  which  he  gives  in  and  by  his  coming? 
Yea,  were  they  not  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
n  Jesus  Christ  the  Son,  who  is  the  true  God, 
,nd  life  eternal  ?  1  John  v.  20.  Had  they  not 
received  the  kingdom  which  could  not  bo 
haken  ?  And  did  they  never  see  and  con- 
verse with  the  King  in  the  kingdom  ?  Naj-, 
did  not  he  walk  in  them,  and  thej'  in  him, 
and  he  sup  with  them,  and  they  with  him,  in 
the  kingdom?  Oh  that  ye  could  read  in 
Spirit !  Oh  that  ye  did  receive  that  measure 
of  life  from  Christ,  which  the  Father  hath 
allotted  you.  that  ye  might  read  therein!  but 
the  letter,  read  out  of  the  Spirit,  darkeneth 
and  killeth. 

Query  16.  What  is  the  laver  of  regenera- 
ioii,  or  the  water  wherewith  the  soul  is 
washed,  and  whereof  a  man  is  born  again? 
Is  it  outward  or  inward?  Is  it  the  water 
which  ran  out  of  the  side  of  the  natural  body, 
when  it  was  pierced  with  a  spear?  Or  the 
water  which  springs  from  the  fountain  of  life, 
the  water  which  floweth  from  the  Spirit  ? 
What  are  the  waters  which  corrupt,  mud,  and 
defile  the  mind?  Are  they  outward  waters? 
And  what  are  the  waters  which  purify  and 
cleanse  it?  Can  they  be  of  a  lower  nature 
than  spiritual  ?  What  are  the  waters  which 
answer  the  thirst  of  the  soul  after  life,  after 
puritj^  after  salvation  ;  that  refresh  and  glad 
the  heart  of  him  that  drinketh  thereof?  Are 
they  not  from  the  pure  river,  clear  as  crystal, 
which  runs  from  the  throne?  And  if  the 
water  which  cleanseth  and  nourisheth  the 
soul  be  spiritual;  can  the  flesh  and  blood 
(which  falleth  not  short  of  the  water  in  its 
virtues,  properties,  and  operations)  be  inferior 
to  it  in  nature  and  kind  ? 

Query  17.  Can  outward  blood  cleanse  the 
conscience?  Te  that  are  spiritual  consider. 
Can  outward  water  wash  the  soul  clean  ?  Y''e 
that  have  ever  felt  the  blood  of  sprinkling 
from  the  Lord  upon  your  consciences,  and 
your  consciences  cleansed  thereby;  did  ye  ever 
feel  it  to  be  outward?  It  is  one  thing  what 
a  man  apprehends  (in  the  way  of  notion)  from 
the  letter  concerning  the  things  of  God,  and 
another  thing  what  a  man  feels  in  Spirit. 

Query  18.  Seeing  the  apostle  speaks  of 
purifying  the  heavenly  things  themselves, 
Heb.  ix.  23,  it  would  seiiously  be  inquired 
into,  and  the  Lord  waited  on,  to  know  what 
nature  these  sacrifices  must  be  of,  which 
cleanse  the  heavenly  things  ?  Whether  they 
must  not  of  necessity  be  heavenly?  If  so, 
then  whether  was  it  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the 
veil,  or  the  flesh  and  blood  within  the  veil  ? 
Whether  was  it  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the  out- 
ward, earthly  nature,  or  the  flesh  and  blood 
of  the  inward,  spiritual    nature?     Whether 


34 


THE    FRIEND. 


was  it  the  ilosh  and  blood  which  Christ  toolv 
of  the,  fiivt  Adain'rt  nature,  or  the  flesh  and 
blood  of  tho  hL'fund  Adam's  ualui'o? 

(To  bo  continued.) 

For  "The  Fiiuud." 

A  Trip  lo  Mimey,  by  J.  S.  L. 

Among  our  many  pleasant  travelling  ex- 
periences, during  nearly  twenty  years  past, 
has  been  an  annual  trip  to  Mnncy,  on  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  a  visit 
of  a  few  weeks  in  autumn,  among  dear  friends 
in  that  delightful  valley.  It  is  a  privilege  we 
truly  enjoy,  to  leave  our  low-land  heats  and 
common-place  surroundings,  for  cool  retreats 
in  the  highlands,  to  rusticate  among  scenes  as 
novel  and  diversitied  as  they  arc  attractive 
and  admirable. 

The  several  approaches  to  Muncy  are  pleas- 
ant, each  in  its  peculiar  way,  and  in  many  re- 
spects diverse  from  each  other.  That  tra- 
versed, in  olden  time,  bj'  the  worthy  residents 
of  the  then  remote  region  toward  which  wo 
are  wending,  we  have  tried  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  and  though  upwards  of  five  days 
were  spent  in  the  slow  travel  of  thirty  miles 
aday,  we  found  it,  with  agreeable  companions, 
most  interesting  and  instructive.  Perha])8 
the  venerable  fathers  and  mothers  of  the 
colony  that  was  ensconced  in  the  lone  valley 
of  Muncy,  often  felt  their  faith  tried  by  this 
toilsome  journey  over  mountain  after  moun- 
tain, performed  at  inclement  seasons,  and 
upon  roads  worn  by  torrents  or  obstructed  by 
snow,  or  the  more  annoying  mud  of  the  heavy 
clay  valleys.  Pour  or  tive  times  a  year,  did 
these  devoted  ones  pass  through  the  dark 
forests  and  look  upon  many  a  dreary  scene, 
before  they  emerged  u])on  the  smiling  slopes 
of  the  fertile  valleys  of  the  southern  land. 

The  old  route  from  Muncy  to  Philadelphia 
lay  through  the  ancient  village  of  Catawissa, 
on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and 
Jioaring  Creek  Valley,  where  once  were  many 
Friends,  who  were  early  tempted  to  remove 
to  Canada  :  thence  by  the  present  town  of 
Ashland,  then  innocent  of  coal-breakers  and 
piles  of  slate,  over  the  Broad  Mountain  to  the 
now  busy  hives  of  Port  Carbon  and  Pottsville, 
and  down  the  long  valley  of  the  Schuylkill, 
following  its  general  windings  through  Port 
Clinton,  where  they  left  the  coal  mountains, 
to  Maiden  Creek,  where  were  many  Friends, 
and  where  our  travellers  were  doubtless  often 
made  welcome  by  the  Starrs,  the  Lightfoots, 
and  the  Parvins,  from  whoso  families  some  of 
the  members  of  Muncy  Meeting  had  been 
drawn.  Onward,  now  descending  across  the 
fertile  valley  of  Berks  to  B.xetor,  the  ne.'ct 
settlement  of  Friends,  and  by  Pottstovvn  and 
Norristown,  they  entered  Philadelphia  by  Iho 
well  paved  Perkiomen  turnpike  and  the  Ridge 
road,  now  the  Wissahickon  avenue.  A  long 
distance  upon  this  route  was  early  turnpikcd, 
when  Pennsylvania  boasted  the  most  perfect 
roads  and  bridges  in  the  Union,  and  upon  it 
the  United  States  mail  was  carried  in  a  lum- 
bering stage  coach,  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
which  our  Friends  sometimes  entrusted  them- 
selves, for  tho  entire  distance,  or  later  to 
Pottsville,  when  tho  railroad  had  penetrated 
thus  far  towards  their  homes.  In  yet  earlier 
days,  ore  roads  had  been  madecntircly  sorvico- 
abio,  many  Friends  performed  tho  journey  on 
horseback,  and  even  the  grandmothers  of  tho 
living  did  not  hesitate,  prompted  by  tho  calls 
of  duty  or  atl'ection,  lo  ride  the  150  miles  that 


sejiarated  them  from  their  beloved  Philadel- 
phia. 

An  illustration  of  trials  of  those  days  ap- 
pears in  the  journal  of  James  Kitely,  one  of 
the  pioneers  of  Muncy  Valley,  an  excellent 
man  and  the  preceptor  of  some  of  the  older 
residents,  who  remember  him  with  reverent 
interest. 

"  1795,  10th  mo.  26th.  Set  out  on  foot  for 
Philadelphia,  and  was  extremelj'  tired  by  the 
time  I  reached  it.  Attended  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing. On  my  return  put  up  at  a  German  tavern 
near  tho  iron-works,  [Potts',  now  Pottsville 
perhaps],  on  this  side  Schuylkill.  The  familj' 
appeared  an  abandoned,  wretched  set  of  crea- 
tures. I  spent  the  evening  in  pain  and  dis- 
tress." 

IIovv  changed  the  scene,  and  what  im- 
provements have  been  brought  about  by  the 
activities  of  two  generations!  Our  Friends 
plodded  onward,  innocent  of  all  knowledge  of 
the  treasures  of  iron  and  co:il  that  lay  hidden 
beneath  them,  the  development  of  which  has 
transformed  the  face  of  nature,  and  given  to 
man  the  powers  of  the  fabled  Titans.  Upon 
this  themo  we  need  not  dilate — a  theme  fa- 
miliar to  all — but  will  place  ourselves  upon 
one  of  the  railway  trains  that  will  bear  us  to 
Muncy  in  as  many  hours  as  our  friends  were 
days  upon  the  journey. 

The  route  pursued  by  the  North  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  to  Bethlehem,  and  b}'  the 
Lehigh  and  Susquehannaand  Catawissa  roads, 
passes  over  the  grassy  fields  of  Montgomery 
and  Bucks  counties,  and  the  iron  and  zinc  dis- 
tricts of  Lehigh  county,  and  the  exceedingly 
picturesque  coal  region  west  and  south-west 
of  Mauch  Chunk.  The  bright  green  of  the 
quiet  grassy  slopes,  and  the  deep  red  rocks  of 
the  secondary  red  sandstone,  which  gives  the 
peculiar  character  to  the  soil,  attract  our  at- 
tention in  the  earlier  part  of  our  trip,  while 
the  many  extended  ridges  or  conical  emi- 
nences formed  by  the  upheaval  of  trap-rocks 
are  striking  features  in  the  landscape. 

To  one  of  geological  proclivities  this  route 
is  exceedingly  interesting,  and  let  me  here 
remark,  that  those  who  do  not  observe  the 
geology  of  the  region  they  traverse  do  not 
rightly  perceive  the  aspects  of  tho  country, 
and  cannot  comprehend  the  history  of  its 
origin,  or  understand  the  processes  by  which 
the  surface  was  shaped,  nor  the  character  of 
the  rocks  that  underlie  or  compose  its  soil. 
The  traveller  who  has  been  trained  from 
childhood  in  the  school  of  observation,  and 
has  not  permitted  himself  to  pass  over  any 
peculiarity  or  novelty  without  enquiiy  into 
its  cause  or  origin,  will  ask,  why  does  this 
district  so  abound  with  red  clay  and  a  tough 
retentive  soil  adapted  to  grazing,  rather  than 
to  the  growth  of  cereals?  lie  will  observe 
that  the  market  wagons  of  the  Bucks  and 
Montgomery  county  farmers  boar  with  them 
evidences  of  tho  nature  of  the  soil  they  tra- 
verse, and  can  thus  be  readily  distinguished 
from  similar  vehicles  reaching  the  city  from 
the  adjacent  counties  of  Delaware  and  Ches- 
ter, or  New  Jersey.  No  doubt,  if  a  citizen  of 
Philadelphia,  he  will  have  observed  with  dis 
satisfaction,  the  discolored  water  flowing  from 
his  hydrant,  and  bearing  a  strong  resem- 
blance to  the  mud  which  adorns  tho  wagons 
of  his  Bucks  county  friends,  a  coloring  which 
heavy  rains  in  that  district  has  derived  from 
the  readily  dissolved  clays,  and  which  has 
been  borno  to  the  city  reservoirs. 

It  is  deplorable  lo  observe  how  manj'  pass 


through  life  indifferent  to  the  common  aspects 
of  nature,  careless  whether  tho  present  ever 
had  a  past,  and  unconscious  that  they  are 
looking  upon  scenes  whose  origin  may  be 
found  in  operations  that  were  in  active  play 
far  back  in  the  historj'  of  our  planet,  or  even 
at  its  creation.  Few,  I  apprehend,  who  tra- 
verse this  interesting  part  of  our  State,  pause 
to  regard  the  ridges  and  conical  eminences 
above  referred  to,  as  evidences  of  early  over- 
flows of  lava,  identical  with  much  of  that 
which  is  still  thrown  up  from  some  living  or 
active  volcanoes.  Many  of  these  ridges  are 
not  apparentlj-  lava  or  d^^kes  of  basalt,  but  are 
simply  the  red  sandstone  rock  altered  or 
baked  bj'  the  core  of  basalt  within  it.  The 
Gwynedd  tunnel  has  been  cut  through  one  of 
these  dykes.  These  ridges  have  been  baked 
to  various  degrees  of  hardne-s,  some  merely 
rendered  tough  and  the  surrounding  soil  made 
difficult  to  drain  from  the  surface,  and  form 
ing  extensive  swamps,  or  inclined  to  form 
clods  when  plowed  and  partiallj'  dried  in  the 
sun,  others  have  been  hardened  until  they  re 
semble  brick,  while  some  will  ring,  giving  out 
a  metallic  sound  when  struck.  This  ancient 
lava,  which  is  elsewhere  more  frequently  found 
in  full  exposure,  is  perhaps  of  the  same  com- 
position as  the  ancient  surface  of  the  earth, 
and  certainly  similar  to  the  molten  parts  that 
lie  deep  beneath  the  crust.  Late  experiments 
show  that  when  this  lava  is  cooled  suddenly 
it  is  converted  into  a  black  glassy  substance, 
but  that  when  cooled  slowly,  it  produces  a 
stony  rock  similar  to  the  basalt  occasionally 
seen  in  the  district  we  are  describing. 


A  Testimony  of  Bradford  Moiitlily  Mccliiis,  coiicmiiiig 
our  beloved  friend,  Ebenezer  Worth,  deceased. 


THE    FRIEND. 


r  v^  'vj  'J  1-*  f 


35 


and  was  remarkably  qualified  by  the  leaven- 
ing iiitlLieiue  of  Divioo  Grace,  to  perform  in 
meekness  and  wisdom,  the  various  duties  de- 
volving upon  him  in  that  station  during  the 
remainder  of  his  useful  life.  He  was  also 
largely  made  use  of  iu  otiier  important  ser- 

ices  in  the  Church,  which  he  performed  to 
the  comfort  and  satisfaction  of  his  Friends ; 

id  by  watchiulness  to  the  inspeaking  voice 
of  Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd  he  became 
quick  of  understanding  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 

id  gifted  to  administer  counsel  and  encour- 
agement to  the  humble,  careful  traveller; 
speaking  a  word  in  season  to  those  who  were 
weary,  and  faithfully  discouraging  forward, 
unruly  spirits,  that  run  into  words  or  actions 
contrary  to  the  life  and  power  of  Truth. 

He  labored  earnestly  for  the  building  up 
and  strengthening  of  the  weak  places  in  the 
walls  of  our  Zion,  and  the  promotion  of  truth 
and  righteousness  among  men  ;  the  meek  and 
unassuming  manner  in  which  he  performed 
his  religious  and  social  duties,  bearing  ample 
evidence  that  he  sought  no  selfish  aggrandise- 
ment or  the  praise  of  men,  and  giving  a  savor 
and  seal  to  his  services  hard  to  gainsay  or 
resist. 

In  the  year  1843,  after  a  season  of  deep 
mental  proving,  he  became  assured  that  an 


bearing  Disciple  of  his  crucified  and  risen 
Lord,  from  whom  he  received  his  gifts  and 
qualifications  for  usefulness  in  the  Church, 
and  also  in  the  world  at  large;  practically 
illustrating  the  injunction  "  Let  your  light  s  ) 
shine  before  men  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
Heaven." 

In  his  every  day  habits,  and  domestic  con- 
cerns, he  was  cheerful,  industrious,  economi- 
cal, hospitable,  and  benevolent;  adorning  the 
doctrine  he  had  made  profession  of,  being  an 
example  of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conver- 
sation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith  and  in 
purity. 

For  several  of  the  last  years  of  his  life,  it 
was  evident  his  constitution  was  giving  way; 
but  he  was  not  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of 
death,  looking  upon  his  afflictions  as  chasten- 
ings  for  good;  exhibiting  no  impatience,  but 
on  the  contrary  a  quiet  resignation  and  steady 
hope;  and  when  his  end  drew  near  there  was 
abundant  evidence  that  support  was  merci- 
fully afforded  ;  the  good  presence  of  his  Divine 
Master  being  evidently  round  about  him,  as 
some  who  were  privilegi;d  to  be  with  him  on 
the  solemn  occasion  can  testif)^ ;  he  being  fully 
sensible  thereof,  though  regarding  himself  as 
a  poor  unworthy  creature  and  ascribing  all  to 


impression  which  had  for  a  considerable  time  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord 
rested  weightily  upon  his  mind,  was  a  religious       His  death  occurred  on  16th  of  6th  mo.  1877, 
duty  req'iired  of  him  by  his  Divine  Master,   in  the  74th  year  of  his  age. 
whom  he  desired  to  obey  and  serre  without       His  funeral  was  attended  by  a  groat  con 
any  earthly  reservation,  to  leave  his  pleasant  course  of  people  of  all  classes,  evincing  the 
and   comfortable    home    and   all   its  endear-  impression  which  had  been  made  by  his  pious 


ments,  and  go  to  the  Alleghany  Reservation 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  to  assist  in  carry- 
ing out  the  concern  which  has  long  rested  on 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  for  the  civiliza- 
tion and  improvement  of  the  Indians  residing 
thereon.  And  his  offer  of  service  having  re- 
ceived the  approval  and  encouragement  of  the 
Indian  Committee,  with  the  approbation  and 
unity  of  Friends  at  his  home,  he  soon  after 
entered  upon  that  important  engagement,  in 
which  he  continued  about  seven  years,  faith- 
fully laboring  among  those  poor  people,  under 
a  deep  religious  concern  for  the  promotion  of 
their  best  interests  both  temporal  and  spiritual: 
his  unassuming  manner,  and  firm,  disinterest- 
ed zeal  on  their  behalf,  ultimately  inspiring 
a  confidence,  and  giving  him  an  influence  with 
them  which  very  few  have  obtained. 

After  ceasing  to  reside  near  them,  bis  con- 
cern for  and  deep  interest  in  all  that  pertained 
to  their  well  being  remained  with  him  to  the 
last;  and  often  has  he  been  heard  to  refer  to 
the  time  spent  among  them,  as  affording  in 
the  retrospect  some  of  the  most  satisfactory 
recollections  of  his  life. 


example  of  close  attention  and  faithful  obed 
ence  to  the  teaching  of  the  grace  of  God  that 
brings  salvation  and  hath  appeared  unto  all 
men. 


Evolution,  or  the  theory  of  the  natural  development 
of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lower  or  anterior 
forms  or  types. 

From  a  work  entitled  "  Present  Conflict  of  Science 
with  the  Christian  Religion"  by  Herbert  W. 
Morris,  A.  M. 

CContinned  from  paga  2S.) 

Evolutionists  have  never  adduced  a  single 
instance  of  any  animal  speaking,  or  trying  to 
learn  to  speak  ;  nor  have  they  been  able  to 
explain  in  any  consistent  or  sensible  manner 
how  the  barrier  of  language,  which  divides 
man  from  all  animals,  might  have  been  effectu- 
ally crossed.  And  the  hopelessness  of  any 
such  attempt  is  sufficiently  evident  from  Dar- 
win's futile  efforts.  In  one  place,*  this  writer 
attributes  the  faculty  of  speech  in  Man  to  his 
having  acquired  a  higher  intellectual  nature; 
while  in  another  place, f  he  attributes  his 
hiiiher  intellectual  nature  to  his  havin 


...    ._ ^  at 

He  was  blessed  with  more  than  a  compe-  taiued  the  fltcalty  of  speech.     Thusheargues 


tence  of  this  world's  goods,  which 
without  abuse;  distributing  thereof  with  a 
liberal  hand  and  generous  heart  to  suffering 
humanity  in  want,  his  mind  being  humbled 
under  a  sense  of  his  accountability  as  a  stew- 
ard, and  the  awfulness  of  having  to  render  a 
final  account  thereof. 

While  we  desire  to  be  preserved  from  as- 
cribing anything  to  the  man,  irrespective  of 
the  operation  of  Divine  Grace,  we  feel  con- 
strained to  impress  on  the  minds  of  survivors, 
and  especially  of  the  beloved  youth,  his  re- 
gard to  parental  watchfulness  and  counsel, 
and  his  deeply  instructive  example  of  submis- 
sion in  early  life  to  wear  the  yoke  of  Christ, 
being  not  ashamed  thereof;  thus  acknowledg- 
ing Ilini  before   men,   by  becoming  a  cross- 


like the  door  upon  its  binges,  going  and  com 
ing,  but  making  no  progress.  And  his  other 
attempts  to  bridge  over  the  chasm  which 
separates  instinctive  cries  from  rational  speech 
are  certainly  among  the  most  remarkable  ex- 
amples of  groundless  speculations  that  ever 
found  their  way  into  print.  See  Vol.  I.,  p. 
51,  &c. 

On  the  subject  of  Language  no  higher  au- 
thority can  be  quoted  than  that  of  Professor 
Ma.x  Midler:  "There  is  to  my  mind,"  says  this 
distinguished  scholar,  "one  difficulty  which 
Darwin  has  not  sufficiently  appreciated.  There 
is  between  the  whole  animal  kingdom  on  one 


*  Descent  of  Man 
t  TIj.  Vol.  II.,  p. 


de,  and  man,  even  in  his  lowest  state,  on  the 
other,  a  barrier  which  no  animal  has  ever 
crossed,  and  that  barrier  is — Language.  By 
no  effort  of  the  understandin?,  by  no  strelch 
f  the  imagination,  can  I  explain  to  myself 
how  language  could  have  grown  out  of  any- 
thing which  animals  possess,  even  if  we  grant- 
ed them  millions  of  years  for  that  purpose. 
If  anything  has  a  right  to  the  name  of! specific 
'lifference,  it  is  language  as  we  find  it  in  man, 
and  in  man  only.  I  hold  that  nothing  de- 
serves the  name  of  man  except  what  is  able 
to  speak.  Taking  all  that  is  called  animal  on 
one  side,  and  man  on  the  other,  I  must  call  it 
nconceivable  that  any  known  animal  could 
ever  develop  language.  Professor  Schleicher, 
though  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Darwin, 
observed  once  jokingly,  but  not  without  a 
deep  meaning,  '  If  a  pig  were  ever  to  say  to 
me,  I  am  a  pig,  it  would  ipso  facto  cease  to  be 
a  pig.'  This  shows  how  strongly  he  felt  that 
language  was  out  of  the  reach  of  any  animal, 
and  the  exclusive  property  of  man."* 

M.  Figuire,  in  h\s  L' Homme  Prlmitif,  holds 
the  same  view:  "  Intelligence  and  speech  are 
really  the  attributes  which  constitute  Man; 
these  are  the  qualities  which  make  him  the 
most  complete  being  in  creation,  and  the  most 
privileged  of  God's  creatures.  Show  me  aa 
ape  who  can  speak,  and  then  I  will  agree 
with  you  in  recognizing  it  as  a  fact  that  raaa 
is  nothing  but  an  improved  ape!" 

3.  Moral  difference. — To  the  mental  furni- 
ture of  Man  belongs  a  Moral  Sense,  which  is 
to  bo  found  in  no  other  earthly  creature.  He 
is  endowed  with  Conscience,  a  power  or  ca- 
pacity by  which  he  instantly  and  irresistibly 
feels  the  difference  between  right  and  wrong. 
This  is  his  noblest  and  crowning  faculty.  Its 
peculiar  office  is  to  arbitrate  and  direct  all  his 
other  powers  and  propensities  according  to 
"cctitude,  so  far  as  that  is  apprehended  by  his 
understanding.  To  the  last  line  and  limit  of 
its  enlightenment,  its  voice  is  always  and 
everywhere  distinct  and  authoritative  on  the 

idc  of  right,  of  truth  and  justice.  "This 
sense,"  says  Mackintosh,  "  has  a  rightful  su- 
premacy over  every  other  principle  of  human 
action."  Its  authority  is  to  the  soul  sacred  and 
supremo.  It  is  empowered  to  pronounce  cen- 
sure and  applause,  and  to  administer  rewards 
and   punishments.     It  follows  up  every  act 

nd  exercise  of  man  with  instant  approbation 
or  condemnation  ;  if  its  dictates  are  cheerfully 
and  implicitly  obeyed,  it  bestows  in  reward 
the  pleasure  of  inward  complacency  and  self- 
approbation  ;  but  if  its  impulses  arc  resisted 
or  disregarded,  it  inflicts  the  pain  of  a  sense 
of  guilt, 'or  the  feeling  of  remorse. 

Of  the  existence  of  such  a  faculty  in  the 
breast  of  man  there  is  no  doubt.  Now  the 
question  is.  Whence  this  Moral  Sense  to  man  ? 
Darwin  does  not  hesitute  to  declare  that  it  is 
the  developmentof  brutal  instinct.  "The  first 
foundation  or  origin  of  moral  sense,"  he  says, 
"lies  in  the  sociat instincts,  including  sympa- 
thy ;  and  these  instincts  no  doubt  were  primari- 
ly gained,  as  in  the  case  of  the  lower  animals, 
through  Natural  Selection. "f  And  he  thus  at- 
tempts to  account  for  its  growth  and  maturity 
into  what  we  now  call  conscience  :  "  The  social 
instincts  lead  an  animal  to  take  pleasure  in  the 
society  of  its  fellows,  to  feel  a  certain  amount 
of  sympathy  with  them,  and  to  perform  vari- 
ous services  for  them.     .     .     .     The 


social 


*  Lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  Lanrjuaye,  No.  2. 
t  Dcscait  nJMan,  Vol.  II.,  p  377. 


36 


THE    FRIEND. 


stincts  -would  give  tho  impulse  to  act  for  the 
good  of  the  community.  .  .  .  Habit  in  the 
individual  would  uliimately  play  a  very  im 
portant  part  in  guiding  the  conduct  of  each 
member.  .  .  .  Each  individual  would  have 
an  inward  sen.se  of  possessing  certain  stronger 
or  more  enduring  instincts,  and  others  less 
strong  or  enduring,  so  that  there  would  often 
be  a  struggle,  which  impulse  should  be  follow 
ed,  and  satisfaction  or  dissatisfaction  would  be 
felt,  as  past  impressions  were  compared  dur 
ing  their  incessant  passage  through  the  mind 
In  this  case  an  inward  monitor  would  tell  tht 
animal  that  it  would  have  been  better  to  have 
followed  the  one  impulse  rather  than  the 
other.  .  .  .  Thus  any  animal  whatever, 
endowed  with  well-marked  social  instincts, 
would  inevitably  acquire  a  moral  sense  or 
conscience,  as  soon  as  its  intellectual  powers 
had  become  as  well  developed,  or  nearly  as 
well  developed,  as  in  man."f 


Paul  at  the  Tom!)  of  Virgil. 

There  is  something  exceedingly  touching 
as  well  as  beautiful,  in  the  old  tradition,  that 
Paul  on  his  way  to  Rome,  when  delayed  at 
Puteoli,  went  up  to  the  tomb  of  Virgil,  and 
there  wept  at  the  thought  that  the  great  poet 
had  died  without  the  knowledge  of  Christ. 
Stanley,  in  his  well  known  sermon  on  Ckris- 
iian'3lissions,  after  showing  how  Christianity 
seeks  to  make  men  purer  and  nobler  and  bet- 
ter, alludes  to  Paul's  deep  sympathy  with  this 
aim,  and  then  remarks: 

"It  was  a  tine  touch  in  the  ancient  Latin 
hymn  which  describes  how,  when  the  Apostle 
landed  at  Puteoli,  he  turned  aside  to  the  hill 
Pausilipo  to  shed  a  tear  over  the  tomb  of 
Virgil,  and  thought  how  much  ho  might  have 
made  of  that  noble  soul  if  he  had  but  found 
him  still  on  earth. 

Ad  Maronis  mausoleum 
Ductus,  fudit  super  euiu. 

Pise  vocem  lacrymse  ; 
Quantum,  dixit,  te  fecissem, 
Si  te  vivura  invenissem, 

Poetarum  maxime! 

The  condensed  phraseology  of  the  verse, 
which  reminds  us  of  some  of  the  most  concise 
and  striking  of  tho  odos  of  Horace,  scarce 
admits  a  literal  translation  of  its  impressive 
and  touching  thought.  But  a  free  paraphrase 
may,  to  the  English  leader,  give  some  idea  of 
the  oiiginal. 

On  his  way  to  Nero's  court, 
When  at  Puteoli's  port, 
At  the  tomb  where  Virgil  slept, 
Paul,  in  thoughtful  sadness  wept; 
Wept,  that  he  of  worhl-wide  fame. 
Should  have  died  ere  Jesus  came ! 

In  liis  musings,  unexpressed, 
This  the  thought  that  swelled  his  breast: 
Oh!  that  I  had  found  thee  living 
In  the  light  the  cross  is  giving; 
Could  have  seen  thee,  from  above 
Taught  to  know  a  Saviour's  love  ; 
Tlien,  with  love  to  Christ  supreme, 
Thine  had  been  a  nobler  theme  ; 
And  thy  harp,  in  loftiest  lays, 
Down  the  ages  rolled  his  praise  ! 

Thoughtful  and  sad,  Paul  from  the  hill  went  down, 
To  Rome,  to  prison,  to  a  Heavenly  crown  ! 

—Nat.  Baptist. 

Dare  to  be  singular,  when  you  see  all  around 
you  to  be  wrong:  "  So  did  not  I,  because  of 
tho  fear  of  God." 

t  lb.  Vol.  I.,  p.  r„s-70. 


LITTLE  THINGS. 
One  step  and  then  another. 

And  the  longest  walk  is  ended  ; 
One  stitch  and  then  another. 

And  the  largest  rent  in  mended  ; 
One  brick  upon  another, 

And  the  highest  wall  is  made  ; 
One  flake  upon  another. 

And  the  deepest  snow  is  laid. 

So  the  little  coral  workers, 

By  their  slow  but  constant  motion, 
Have  built  those  pretty  islands, 

In  the  distant  dark  blue  ocean; 
And  the  noblest  undertakings 

Man's  wisdom  hath  conceived, 
By  oft-repeated  effort 

Have  been  patiently  achieved. 

A  little— 'tis  a  little  word. 

But  much  may  in  it  dwell ; 
Then  let  a  warning  voice  be  heard. 

And  learn  the  lesson  well ; 
The  way  to  ruin  thus  begins, 

Down,  down,  like  easy  stairs  ; 
If  conscience  suffers  little  sins. 

Soon  larger  ones  it  bears. 

A  little  theft,  a  small  deceit. 

Too  often  leads  to  more  ; 
'Tis  hard  at  first,  but  tempts  the  feet. 

As  through  an  open  door. 
Just  as  the  broadest  rivers  run 

From  small  and  distant  springs. 
The  greatest  crimes  that  men  have  done 

Have  grown  from  little  things. 

— Bible  Banner. 


GOD  KNOWETH  BEST. 
Sometime,  when  all  life's  lessons  have  been  learned. 

And  sun  and  stars  forevermore  have  set. 
The   things   which   our   weak   judgments   here  have 
spurned — 

And  things  o'er  which  we  grieved  with  lashes  wet- 
Will  flash  before  us,  out  of  life's  dark  night, 

As  stars  shine  most  in  deeper  tints  of  blue ; 
And  we  shall  see  how  all  God's  plans  were  right, 

And  how  what  seemed  reproof  was  love  most  true. 

And  we  shall  see  how,  while  we  frown  and  sigh, 

God's  plans  go  on  as  best  for  you  and  me  ; 
How,  when  we  called,  he  heeded  not  our  cry. 

Because  his  wisdom  to  the  end  could  see. 
And  even  as  prudent  parents  disallow 

Too  much  of  sweet  to  craving  babyhood, 
So  Grod,  perhaps,  is  keeping  from  us  now 

Life's  sweetest  things  because  it  seemeth  good. 

And  if,  sometimes,  commingled  with  life's  wine, 

We  find  the  wormwood,  and  rebel  and  shrink. 
Be  sure  a  wiser  hand  than  yours  or  mine 

Pours  out  this  portion  for  our  lips  to  drink. 
And  if  some  friend  we  love  is  lying  low. 

Where  human  kisses  cannot  reach  his  face, 
Oh,  do  not  blame  the  loving  Father  so, 

But  wear  your  sorrow  with  obedient  grace  ! 

And  you  shall  shortly  know  that  lengthened  breath 

Is  not  the  sweetest  gift  God  sends  his  friend, 
And  that,  sometimes,  the  sable  pall  of  death 

Conceals  the  fairest  boon  his  love  can  send. 
If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life. 

And  stand  within,  and  all  God's  working  see, 
We  could  interpret  all  this  doubt  and  strife. 

And  for  each  mystery  could  find  a  key  ! 

But  not  to  day.     Then  be  content,  poor  heart ! 

God's  plans,  like  lilies,  pure  and  white  imfold. 
We  must  not  tear  the  close  shut  leaves  apart ; 

Time  will  reveal  the  calyxes  of  gold. 
And  if,  through  patient  toil,  we  re.ach  the  land 

Where  tired  feet,  with  sandals  loose,  may  rest. 
When  we  shall  clearly  know  and  understiind, 

I  think  that  we  shall  say,  "God  knew  the  best  1" 


Never  give  way  to  Badnes.i.  Put  on  your 
hat,  anil  go  to  visit  tho  poor  and  tho  sick  in 
your  neighborhood.  Seek  out  tho  desolate 
and  distressed  ;  inquire  into  their  wants,  and 
minister  to  thom.  1  have  often  tried  it,  and 
have  alwaj's  found  it  tho  best  medicine  for  a 
lieavy  heart. — ./ohn  Howard. 


For  "Ttie  Frieud." 

Iiicitlpiits  anti  Reflections.— No.  16. 

It  is  often  a  trial  of  faith  to  those  who  are 
but  poorly  supplied  with  this  world's  goods, 
to  bo  called  upon  to  sacrifice  of  their  time  and 
means  to  tho  Lord's  cause.  But  they  who 
are  in  earnest  in  seeking  first  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  will  be 
strengthened  to  obey  the  Divine  requisitions, 
and  be  enriched  with  the  reward  of  peace ; 
whether  their  outward  possessions  increase 
or  not. 

The  record  which  Joseph  Hoag  has  left  of 
his  experience  in  his  younger  years,  is  instruc- 
tive. He  says:  "We  were  married  when  I 
was  a  little  past  twenty  years  of  age,  and  the 
spring  following  commenced  housekeeping; 
being  poorly  provided  with  things  necessary 
for  farming,  which  rendered  my  situation  em- 
barrassed. I  often  felt  my  mind  drawn  to 
visit  neighboring  meetings,  and  sometimes 
those  more  distant,  which  gave  uneasiness  to 
some  who  concluded  that  it  could  hardly  bo 
required  of  mo  to  leave  home  so  often,  con- 
sidering my  limited  circumstances;  and  that 
in  so  doing,  instead  of  keeping  more  strictly 
to  business  in  order  to  provide  for  my  family, 
room  would  be  given  for  others  to  fix  the 
stigma  upon  me  of  being  a  forward  person, 
which  might  be  injurious  to  my  services. 
These  reasonings  br.aight  a  great  exercise  of 
mind,  and  bore  me  down  exceedingly,  until 
the  Lord  helped  me,  and  enabled  me  to  see 
with  clearness,  that  there  was  no  room  to 
scruple  the  manifestations  with  which  He 
had  favored  me  ;  speaking  thus  intelligibly  to 
my  spiritual  ear:  'I,  the  Lord,  hold  all  tho 
treasures  of  the  creation  in  my  hand,  and  I 
can  blast  all  the  endeavors,  contrivances  and 
wisdom  of  man,  and  give  bread  to  the  hungry, 
and  water  to  the  needy.  When  didst  thou 
ever  see  the  righteous  forsaken  or  his  seed 
begging  bread  ?  Obey  thou  my  voice,  and  not 
hat  of  man,  and  thy  bread  and  thy  water 
shall  be  sure,  thy  family  shall  be  fed  of  my 
bounty,  and  taken  better  care  of  than  thou 
art  able  to  take  of  them.'    *     *    These  open- 

_?  in  the  Light  revived  me,  and  encouraged 
me  to  press  forward  with  renewed  confidence 

the  Lord." 

When  Joseph.  Hoag  was  journeying  iu  Nova 
Scotia,  he  held  a  meeting,  of  which  he  sa^'S  : 

[V  number  came  to  it,  who  had  never  been 
at  a  Friends'  meeting  before.  It  was  a  favored 
meeting;  the  minds  of  the  people  were  ten- 
dered, and  they  appeared  desirous  to  show 
their  gratitude.  I  thought  it  best  to  retire 
from  them  as  quietly  as  I  could.  In  ihe  even- 
ng  it  came  into  my  mind,  that  when  1  do- 
parted  I  must  give  the  mistress  of  the  house 
vhere  we  lodged,  a  dollar.  In  the  morning 
t  came  into  my  mind  again,  so  that  when  wo 
deparleil,  I  left  a  dollar  in  her  hand. 

When  wo  got  on  the  road,  John  Cam- 
bridge told  mc  ho  went  out  among  the  poojilo 
ifter  meeting,  and  they  were  gathering  money 
or  me,  until  ho  told  them  I  would  not  take 
it.  Thoy  then  stopped.  The  husband  of  the 
woman  I  gave  the  dollar  to,  was  tho  most 
earnest  to  raise  something  handsome  for  me. 
I  then  thought  I  could  see  clearly  why  my 
mind  was  iinprossed  to  leave  money  with 
thom  ;  to  show  them  I  could  give,  but  not  ro- 
ve on  the  principle  they  gave  ;  to  confirm 
John's  testimony." 

His  travels  ainongst  this  people  opened  tho 
ay,  in  several  instances,  for  Joseph  Hoag  to 
:idain  to  them  the  views  of  Friends  iis  to  a 


THE    FRIEND. 


37 


e  gospel  ministiy,  and  why  it  wus  they 
uld  not  eonscieniiously  receive  pay  for 
eiiching.  In  ono  case,  he  suys,  "  A  short 
ne  after  I  left  Halifax,  a  messenger  came 
me,  earnestly  desiring  to  know,  if  live  fann- 
ed pounds,  Halifax  currency,  a  good  sized 
use,  well  furnished,  a  cow  kept  for  the  year 
d  brought  to  my  door  to  be  milked,  with 
cicnt  wood  cut  at  the  door,  would  be 
lary  sufficient  to  satisfy  me  to  come  and 
ttle  with  them.  It  brought  a  close  trial 
er  my  mind — not  that  the  offer  was  any 
mptation,  any  more  than  the  dust  I  stood 
but  how  to  get  along  with  it,  and  not 
irt  the  people  nor  the  good  cause.  Bej'ond 
y  expccialion,  way  opened  to  give  my  rea- 
ns  why  I  could  not  comply  with  their  de- 
■68,  in  so  plain  a  way,  with  pleasantness, 
at  they  took  no  oflfence,  and  we  parted  very 
endly." 

In  another  case,  "they  offered  me  a  farm 
five  hundred  acres  of  land,  sixty  acres  under 
od  improvement,  with  a  good  house  and 
rn  on  it,  for  £100,  and  furnish  it  with  five 
?s,  a  j'oke  of  oxen,  a  span  of  hoi-ses,  and 
1  farming  utensils,  which  I  should  have  at 
y  own  price,  and  from  seven  to  ton  years  to 
,y  it  in,  without  interest.  They  thought  I 
ight  accept  of  this  offer,  as  it  would  not  be 
king  a  reward  (they  said)  for  preaching, 
t  a  chance  that  would  put  mc  in  a  situation 
attend  to  my  duty,  without  being  ombar- 
ised,  or  my  family  suffering  want.  In  this 
was  more  difficult  to  open  the  subject  in  all 
bearings,  so  ihat  they  could  clearly  under- 
and  me,  and  to  show  them  in  what  point  I 
ood,  and  the  difference  between  their  views 
inc.  When  they  understood  me,  ihey 
knowledged  I  could  not  accept  it;  so  we 
rted  very  friendly  and  loving,  which  I 
ewed  as  a  great  favor." 
When  at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  during  a 
me  of  hostilities  with  the  Indians,  he  held  a 
eating,  which  was  attended  by  many  of  the 
Idiers  who  were  located  there.  It  proved 
be  a  favored  season,  in  which  the  peaceable 
Dgdom  of  the  Messiah  was  contrasted  with 
horrors  of  warlike  movements.  "After 
eeting,"  he  says,  "I  thought  to  get  away 
on,  but  before  I  could  start,  there  came  a 
an  to  me  with  a  number  of  silver  pieces  in 
s  hand,  to  reward  me  for  my  services,  and 
ged  me  to  take  them  ;  and  to  staj"^  three- 
aarters  of  an  hour,  and  they  would  raise 
imething  handsome  for  me,  that  this  was  not 
alf  enough  ;  that  the  people  wanted  to  do  it, 
id  I  ought  to  receive  it.  I  declined,  and  was 
ecessitated  to  take  up  the  subject  at  large, 
d  give  them  my  reasons  why  1  could  not 
ike  one  piece  of  the  mone3^  The3'  gathered 
)Hud,  and  looked  on  me  lilfe  people  amazed  ; 
ad  when  I  got  through,  the  man  that  had 
money  said,  'I  believe  you  are  conscien- 
ous  in  it ;  but  I  think  you  are  a  little  bigoted, 
;id  we  are  sorry,  for  we  think  you  ought  to 
ike  the  money.'  I  acknowledged  their  re- 
ject and  was  glad  to  get  away." 


For  "The  Friend ."' 

ffestern  Yearly  Meeting  and  tlie  Eiiglisli  Deputation. 
In  this  day  when  the  minds  of  Friends 
verywhere  are  deeply  stirred  on  account  of 
36 'diversities  of  doctrine  and  practice"  which 
ave  obtained  place  amongst  us;  every  thing 
lat  is  said  or  written  touching  the  questions 
t  issue  is  closely  scanned;  and  the  probable 
ffoct  of  every  movement  in  reference  thereto, 


is  pondered  over  with  more  than  common  in- 
terest. 

Some  remarks  of  a  Friend  writing  from 
Iowa,  which  have  appeared  in  print,  are  wor- 
thy of  note.  After  speaking  of  the  English 
Deputation,  and  expressing  the  desire  that 
"  their  labors  ma}'  be  directed  and  blessed  by 
the  Head  of  the  Church  to  the  healing,  har- 
monizing and  helping  of  our  membership," 
he  adds :  "  It  will  not  help  us  to  disguise  the 
fact  that  diversities  of  doctrine  and  practice 
have  run  to  such  an  extent,  as  to  subject  the 
unity  of  our  membership  to  extreme  tests. 
These  separations  here  and  there,  are  no  light 
thing,  when  they  withdraw  from  us  some 
of  our  best  members,  and  when,  moreover, 
there  is  a  widespread  sympathy  with  them 
on  the  part  of  many  who  dare  not  seek  relief 
from  present  personal  suffering  by  dismember- 
ment of  the  body.  Changes  have  come  over 
us  in  such  rapid  succession,  as  probably  have 
never  been  witnessed  in  any  other  religious  de- 
nomination. As  these  become  more  and  more 
fundamental,  can  we  wonder  that  there  should 
be  reliction  and  protest'?"  *  *  *  "Unity 
is  a  thing  not  to  be  commanded  or  compelled. 
In  a  society  it  can  be  required  only  within 
the  bounds  of  a  constitutional  basis.  In  the 
church  it  must  grow  out  of  a  common  life  in 
one  head." 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  utter- 
ances of  a  part  of  the  deputation  in  London 
Yearly  Meeting  have  been  such  as  to  preju-| 
dice  the  service  to  which  they  were  appointed. 
It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  the  action  of  that ! 
meeting  was  chiefly  based  upon  the  sentiments  j 
propounded  by  ono  member  of  said  deputa-i 
tion.  His  words  justify  one  body  claiming 
to  be  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  and  crinjinate 
the  other.  "  It  seemed  to  him  a  great  strain'^ 
upon  the  truth  that  a  body  of  Friends  under  j 
those  circumsiances  should  assume  the  char- 1 
acter  and  position  of  the  Western  Yearly  Meet- 1 
ing."  *  *  *  "A  character  which  rfoes  nofj 
belong  to  them."  His  great  concern  was  to 
"  bring  back  those  who  he  believed  had  made  i 
a  great  mistake."  He  also  said  "let  us  not| 
depart  from  the  view  that  secession  is  a  most 
disastrovs  thing  ;"  without  noting  the  fact 
that  secession  from  principle  is  the  cause  of  such 
disaster.  If  the  cause  is  removed  the  desired 
object  is  gained. 

In  view  of  the  action  of  London  Yearly 
Meeting  it  may  be  asked  :  What  can  the  I 
deputation  do  in  the  matter?  That  meeting  I 
has  full}'  decided  the  case,  and  issued  an 
Epistle  of  greeting  and  unity  to  the  one  body, 
with  the  expressed  desire  that  the  corre- 
spondence may  long  continue  unbroken,  &c. 
The  Epistle  from  the  other  body  "  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,"  for  that 
meeting  to  send  an  acknovvledgmont  of  it, 
with  au  exhortation  to  the  Friends  who  sent 
it  "  to  reunite  themselves  in  Christian  fellow- 
ship with  their  brethren  from  whom  they 
have  separated." 

Those  friends  therefore  stand  convicted  by 
London  Yearly  Meeting  as  offenders  against 
the  discipline  of  Western  Yearly  Meeting. 
How  can  the  deputation  approach  those  mem- 
bers? or  what  more  can  they  do  than  simply 
to  reiterate  the  advice  already  proffered  by 
the  meeting  deputing  them  ? 

The  action  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  is 
simply  a  rebuke  upon  the  "  reaction  and  pro- 
test" that  is  taking  place  against  the  changes 
in  principle  and  practice  which  has  been  so 
rapid  in  progress  and  become  so  fundamental 


in  character;  and  virtually  encourages  such 
changes. 

It  fs  a  serious  thing  just  now  to  put  forth 
the  hand  to  stay  the  Ark,  whether  on  the 
part  of  meetings  or  individuals.  Faithful 
self-examination  must  precede  and  accompany 
such  service  if  successful.  "Lord  is  it  1,"  is 
a  fitting  enquiry  for  each  and  all. 

A.  S. 

Ontario. 

The  Dangers  of  tjie  Plains. 

A  letter  from  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  to  the 
Chicago  Times,  says:  There  was  found  upon 
the  plains  in  the  early  spring,  the  body  of  a 
man  who  has  been  missing  since  February 
last.  This  unfortunate  person  was  an  officer 
of  the  company,  and  had  started  in  the  depth 
of  winter,  along  with  four  others,  to  visit  a 
distant  post.  Their  means  of  conveyance 
were  horse-sleds,  instead  of  the  ordinarj'  win- 
ter vehicles  of  the  country — snow-shoes  and 
dog-sledges.  The  gentleman  was  a  first-rate 
traveller,  and  accustomed  from  boyhood  to 
such  work.  He  knew  the  country  well,  and, 
for  a  man  of  his  strong  constitution,  the  se- 
verity of  the  winter's  cold  had,  too,  few  ter- 
rors. At  the  crossing  of  the  White  Mud 
River  he  volunteered,  as  the  party  with  which 
he  travelled  had  run  short  of  pi'ovisions,  and 
their  sleds,  in  consequence  of  deep  snow, 
travelled  heavily,  to  push  onward  alone,  with 
the  intention  of  sending  back  assistance  from 
the  fort.  He  followed  the  track  correctly 
until  nightfall,  when  he  lost  his  way,  proba- 
bly in  the  attempt  to  find  a  shorter  route. 
The  following  m:)rniug  he  resumed  his  jour- 
ney, but  in  the  wrong  direction,  and,  after 
another  night  spent  on  the  plain,  running 
about  in  a  circle  to  preserve  warmth,  the  third 
day's  travel  brought  him  within  .30  miles  of 
the  fort,  and  very  far  distant  from  the  track. 
Here  hope  seems  to  have  deserted  him  ;  and, 
after  having  hung  a  portion  of  his  clothing 
on  a  tree  to  attract  the  attention  of  any 
passer-by,  he  lay  down  and  was  frozen  to 
death.  When  his  dead  body  was  recovered, 
he  lay  with  one  hand  on  his  heart,  the  other 
containing  a  compass. 

The  half  breeds  who  found  his  body  read 
by  his  tracks  in  the  snow  the  whole  history 
of  this  fierce  fight  for  life— read  it  with  the 
same  ease  that  you  read  the  account  from  the 
page  before  you.  There  was  not  a  fiotprint 
or  mark  anywhere  but  formed  a  link  in  the 
chain  of  evidence.  They  knew  from  the 
varied  hardness  of  the  snow  about  the  man's 
tracks  just  how  long  before  they  had  been 
made;  from  the  length  of  the  stride  when  he 
was  walking  deliberately  and  when  excitedly, 
and  adduced  therefrom  the  state  of  mind  ho 
was  in  at  the  time.  The}^  knew  he  had  not 
taken  proper  precaution  to  sustain  his  failing 
strength,  because  the  leather  of  his  mittens 
and  mocassin-tops,  which  hemight  have  eaten, 
was  untouched.  It  was  easily  comprehended 
by  these  experienced  plain-dwellers,  too,  that 
the  poor  victim,  on  realizing  himself  as  lost, 
must  have  grown  so  excited  as  to  lose  his 
presence  of  mind,  or  ho  would  have  known 
his  necessary  general  position  with  reference 
to  the  river,  and  have  acted  otherwise  than 
he  did.  With  his  practical  knowledge  of  the 
use  of  a  compass,  and  of  the  country  over 
which  he  travelled,  he  could  have  brought 
himself  to  any  point  he  chose.  But  the  dread 
terror  of  being  lost  had  deprived  him  of  rea- 
son in  three  days. 


38 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tbo  time  required  to  produce  this  effect 
varies  with  different  meotal  constitutions.  I 
recall  travelling  across  the  prairie  some  years 
since  with  a  highly  educated  German,  but  of 
extremely  delicate  physical  organization,  and 
unaccustomed  to  prairie  travel.  We  jour- 
neyed by  dog-sledge,  and  usually  turned  some 
distance  off  the  main  track  into  the  timber  to 
camp.  After  dinner  one  day,  before  the  dogs 
were  harnessed  to  the  sledges,  the  German, 
saying  he  would  walk  ahead  a  short  distance, 
started  off  alone.  When  he  reached  the  main 
track,  however,  instead  of  going  ahead,  he 
unwittingly  took  the  back  track.  Having 
lingered  some  time  about  the  camp-fire  before 
starting,  I  journeyed  on  for  somewhat  over 
an  hour  before  deciding  definitely  that  my 
companion  had  taken  the  wrong  direction.  I 
at  once  ordered  the  drivers  to  face  about. 
After  nearly  two  hours'  travel,  we  espied  our 
man  at  the  distance  of  half  a  mile  from  the 
road,  in  the  deep  snow,  standing  still.  He 
made  no  effort  to  approach  us  when  motioned 
to  do  so.  Not  wishing  to  run  the  dogs  into 
the  deep  snow,  I  remained  on  the  trail  with 
them,  while  oue  of  the  drivers  went  after  him 
on  snow  shoes.  He  returned  leading  the  un- 
fortunate man  by  the  hand,  in  a  bewildered 
way,  and  I  saw  at  once  from  the  vacant  ex- 
pression of  his  face  that  his  intellect  was 
shaken.  The  experienced  drivers  shook  their 
heads  knowingly,  with  the  remark  that  he 
would  come  around  all  right  after  a  time.  It 
was  not  until  late  next  day,  however,  that  he 
recovered  the  use  of  his  faculties  sufficiently 
to  give  any  description  of  what  had  befallen 
him.  He  said  that,  on  realizing  he  was  lost, 
he  had  suffered  alternate  paroxysms  of  terror 
and  despair,  until  at  last  reason  had  left  him 
and  he  recollected  no  more. 

Another  incident,  which  occurred  during 
the  summer  buffalo  hunts  may  serve  to  illu.s- 
tralo  more  thoroughly  the  intensity  of  the 
terror  which  overtakes  the  lost.  We  had  in 
our  party  a  very  intelligent  young  English- 
man, a  former  midshipman  in  the  iioyal 
Navy,  but  totally  ignorant  of  plain  life.  He 
was  warned  repeatedly,  and  perhaps  unduly, 
of  the  danger  of  becoming  separated  from  the 
party.  During  the  progress  of  the  chase, 
however,  he  wandered  off  by  some  means, 
and  was  unable  to  find  his  way  back.  This 
continued  for  two  hours  only.  When  we 
found  him  again  he  ran  from  us  like  a  deer, 
and  it  was  only  after  an  exciting  chase  on 
horseback  that  we  succeeded  in  catching  him. 
He  was  clean  daft;  and,  strangest  of  all,  his 
hair,  before  a  brown  black,  was  bleached  to 
an  iron  gray. 

To  any  one  not  familiar  with  the  plains, 
the  danger  of  being  left  alone  U|)nn  them  is 
not  to  be  underestimated.  As  well  might  he 
be  left  upon  an  unchartered  sea.  The  old,  old 
maps,  framed  from  the  discoveries  of  Cabot 
and  Cartier,  which  represented  the  centre  of 
America  as  a  vast  inland  sea,  erred  only  in 
the  description  of  the  ocean,  which  they  placed 
in  the  central  continent.  The  ocean  is  there; 
but  it  is  one  of  grass  and  waves  of  sand,  and 
its  shores  are  the  crests  of  mountain  ranges 
and  dark  pine  forests.  Left  alone  upon  the 
illimitable  jjlain,  passing  by,  in  his  ignorance 
of  prairie  craft,  those  numberless  mile  stones 
to  safety  which  make  to  the  plain-dweller 
a  great  public  highway,  the  inexperienced 
traveller  begins  at  Icnjith  to  reali/.o  that  ho  is 
lost.  It  dawns  upon  him  at  first  in  a  sense 
of  absolute  bewilderment — a  bewildernxent  so 


intense  as  to  produce  for  the  moment  an  al- 
most perfect  blank  in  the  mind.  He  is  in- 
capable of  summoning  thought  sufficient  to 
realize  anything  —  to  consider  his  present 
situation  or  take  measures  for  future  action. 
It  is  an  indefinable  state,  where  all  is  chaotic, 
quickly  succeeded,  however,  by  that  all  per- 
vading terror  which  chain  thought  and  action 
in  a  manner  nearly  akin  to  death — a  vague, 
shapeless  terror,  imagining  all  possible  things, 
and  painting  mistily  and  hazily  upon  the 
numb(!d  faculties  nameless  miseries  yet  to  be 
experienced:  a  slow  death  by  starvation  or 
thirst;  exposure  to  the  devouring  elements 
or  wild  beasts;  tortures  of  every  imaginable 
description,  always  ending  in  a  lingering 
death ;  and,  above  all,  never  more  to  look 
upon  a  human  face,  never  more  to  share  hu- 
man sympathy — a  going  out  in  utter  dark- 
ness, perfectly  alone.  Then  despair  joins 
terror,  adding  her  tortures;  and,  lastly,  comes 
that  all-powerful,  all-pervading  desire  for  hu- 
man companionship  which,  blending  with  the 
former  feelings,  unhinges  the  intellect  and 
renders  the  man  insane. 

In  winter  the  dangers  of  the  prairie  deepen 
and  bee  mie  manifold.  The  deep  snows  ob- 
literate all  landmarks.  To  the  plain  dweller, 
however,  all  the  myriad  features  of  the  prairie 
are  but  so  many  guideboards  pointing  out  his 
destination.  He  who  runs  may  read.  He 
has  the  sun  by  day,  the  moon  and  the  stars 
b}'  night.  The  turning  of  a  blade  of  grass 
points  him  east  or  west;  the  bark  of  every 
tree  north  and  south  ;  the  birds  of  the  air 
forecast  the  weather  for  him.  The  minutest 
trail  or  track  is  visible  to  him.  He  sees  a  twig 
broken,  and  it  tells  the  story  of  a  passing  ani- 
mal;  an  upturned  pebble  on  the  beach  tells 
him  the  hour  when  the  animal  drank.  He 
will  distinguish  the  trail  of  a  wagon  on  the 
prairie  years  after  it  has  passed.  The  grass, 
he  says,  never  grows  the  same.  There'is  not 
a  sigh  of  the  restless  wind  that  is  unintelligi- 
ble to  him.  He  will  take  a  straight  course 
in  one  direction  over  the  plains,  where  no 
landmarks  can  be  seen,  on  days  when  the  sun 
is  not  visible,  nor  a  breath  of  air  stirring. 
The  half  breed  or  Indian  never  gets  lost.  If 
he  be  caught  in  a  storm  upon  the  plain,  his 
escape  becomes  simply  a  question  of  physical 
endurance.  Of  a  lower  order  of  culture,  and 
of  a  solitary  habit,  he  is  scarcely  susceptible 
to  the  mental  torture  that  prostrates  the  white 
man.  As  an  illustration  of  this  fact,  let  me 
tell  you  the  story  of  a  half-breed  of  my  ac- 
quaintance. 

This  hybrid  individual  was  by  occupation 
a  voyageur  in  summer  and  a  trapper  and  hun- 
ter in  the  winter  season.  His  mental  calibre 
was  very  ordinary,  being  unable  to  read  or 
write,  and  his  habit  apathetic,  living  much 
alone.  Some  of  his  ponies  having  strayed  off 
upon  the  prairie  during  the  winter  months, 
he  went  in  quest  of  them.  The  prairie  was 
the  native  heath  to  him,  which  he  had  trod- 
den from  infancy  with  the  same  assurance 
that  ordinary  mortals  walk  the  pavement. 
He  had  no  fear  of  being  lost;  every  depres 
sion  in  the  snow-clad  earth,  every  stunted 
shrub,  was  a  landmark  to  guide  him  on  his 
way.  Yet,  after  an  absence  of  half  a  day,  a 
storm  arose,  which  obscured  the  landscajje, 
and,  despite  his  prairie  craft,  he  found  him- 
self lost.  Ho  accepted  the  situation,  and 
knowing  that  any  efforts  to  extricate  hiuiself 
until  after  the  subsidence  of  the  storm  would 
only  prove  fruitless,  set  about  making  pre- 


parations for  his  safety  from  freezing.  Ij 
attached  himself  to  a  clump  of  cotton-wo(j 
trees  as  a  land-mark,  and  walked  in  a  circji 
about  it.  Night  came  on,  and  he  still  walke| 
Day  followed,  and  night  again  found  him  stij 
walking  and  the  storm  unabated.  At  long! 
his  mocassins  wore  off  his  feet.  He  took  tlf 
long  "  militaires"  from  his  hands  and  tied  thef 
on  in  lieu  of  shoes.  Then  he  walked  (( 
through  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  days  ai 
nights,  supporting  life  by  chewing  his  leathl 
hunting  shirt.  The  sixth  morning  found  li| 
feet  frozen,  and  striking  the  beaten  path  lill 
bits  of  wood;  his  hands  were  in  a  like  co| 
dition,  and  his  face  but  little  better.  Duritt 
that  day,  however,  some  wandering  Indiai|i 
discovered  him  in  an  apparently  dying  coi| 
dition.  They  took  him  to  a  neigtiboriiig  foil 
and,  after  the  surgeon  had  bereft  him  of  poj 
tions  of  both  hands  and  feet,  and  taken  j 
piece  from  his  face,  he  got  well.  j 

When  found  by  the  Indians,  it  is  worth 
of  remark  that,  with  the  exception  of  el 
hauslion,  the  man  was  mentally  more  acul 
than  when  he  was  first  lost.  During  all  thoj 
fearful  days  and  nights  the  combination  | 
terror,  despair,  and,  above  all,  longing  f| 
human  companionship,  had  striven  againJ 
that  dull  intellectuality  and  apathetic  teij 
perament  in  vain.  There  was  an  inditt'erenj 
to  and  ignorance  of  the  finer  parts  of  tl 
torture  which  effectually  shielded  him  fro 
danger.  He  simply  did  not  know  enough 
experience  any  of  the  feelings  which  wou 
have  wrecked  a  higher  order  of  intelligonc 


Testimony  of  Aberdeen  Monthly  Meeting,  (.%( 
land),  concerning  Lydia  Ann  Barclay,  w 
died  on  the  2lst  of  1st  month,  1855,  aged  ! 
years,  and  whose  remains  were  interred 
Oockermouth,  on  the  7th  of  2iid  month,  folio 
ing  :  a  minister  about  20  years. 

(Concluded  from  page  21.) 

Lydia  Ann  Barclay  was  recorded  a  minj 
ter  on  the  24th  of  12th  month,  1835,  whil 
resident  at  Croydon,  and  in  this  capaci 
visited  many  of  the  counties  of  England,  on 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  at  Dublin,  ai 
twice  the  meetings  of  Scotland.  In  184 
under  an  apprehension  of  duty,  she  reniovi 
from  Reigate  in  Surrey,  where  she  had 
sided  nearly  eight  years,  and  settled  in  Abe 
deen.  Whilst  living  here  she  was  liberate 
in  the  2nd  month,  1819,  for  religious  servi 
in  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Cornwall ;  in  t 
following  year  she  visited  the  meetings  ai 
part  of  the  families  of  Friends  in  Dorset  ai 
Hants,  and  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting 
Dublin  ;  in  the  1st  month,  1852,  she  hetd, 
meeting  with  a  portion  of  young  women  ei 
ployed  in  the  factories  at  Aberdeen  ;  and, 
1854,  was  engaged  to  visit,  in  Gospel  lov 
the  meetings  composing  the  Quarterly  Mei 
ing  of  Cumberland  and  Northumberland  ;  t 
sides  other  services  at  different  times  with 
the  compass  of  this  General  Meeting. 

It  was  her  conscientious  endeavor  t 
cupy  faithfully,  as  a  good  steward,  with  t 
outward  means  with  which  she  wasabundai 
ly  blessed,  being  concerned  to  do  good  and 
communicate,  and  being  herself  in  depo 
merit,  dross,  and  the  furniture  of  her  hou! 
an  example  of  plainness  and  simplicity,  \ 
she  believed  the  spirit  of  Christ  led  into.  S 
removed  to  Cockormouth  earl}-  in  the  10 
month,  1854,  and  had  been  there  but  little  mc 
than  four  week-s,  when  a  jiaralytic  seizui 


THE    FRIEND. 


39 


red  her  of  the  use  of  her  left  side,  and  af- 
ed  her  mind  with  frequent  and  protracted 
iderings. 

tbout  this  time  a  relative  bidding  her  fare- 
1,  and  adding,  "The  Lord  be  with  thee," 
said,  "He  has  been  with  me  ;  I  have  bad 
ay  favored  times;  they  have  been  very 
set;"  and  at  another  interval,  "I  have 
D  brought  very  low,  but  Divine  aid  has 
ported  me."  She  had  been  under  much 
ircise  for  the  young  females  engaged  at  the 
tories  at  Cockermouth  ;  and  on  one  occa- 

a,  expressing  this,  and  her  desire  that 

luld  visit  them  frequently,  and  assist  in 
bhing  them  to  read,  &c.,  she  added: — she 
nted  young  Friends  to  be  encouraged  to 
their  talents,  though  it  might  be  in  a  iit- 
way  :  the  little  would  be  accepted  that 
Is  done  in  love  to  the  Lord,  for  even  a  cup 
[cold  water,  if  given  in  His  name,  would 
[76  its  reward;  none  should  shrink  from 
hse  services  because  they  could  do  but  lit- 
';  little  ability,  little  means,  little  talent, 
^ht  not  to  hinder  ;  all  could  do  something ; 
\i  if  we  omitted  to  do  what  was  called  for 
'our  hands  for  our  poor  suffering  fellow- 
latures,  how  could  we  expect  to  have  the 
issing  of  those  who  were  ready  to  perish, 
irest  upon  us.  She  thought  we  ought  to  be 
thful  in  speaking  our  raind.s  to  others,  not 
lerred  by  the  fear  of  offending  them,  lest, 
f  unfaithfulness,  we  should  endanger  the 
\\  of  our  brother,  and  his  blood  should  be 
laired  at  our  hand;  also  how  sad  it  would 
t  if  owing  to  us,  he  should  go  to  the  place 
perdition,  "  where  their  worm  dielh  not, 
d  the  fire  is  not  quenched." 
It  pleased  Him  who  had  afflicted  her,  gradu- 
y  to  restore  her  mental  faculties;  when 
der  a  deep  sense  of  the  humiliating  con- 
lion  of  her  earthly  tabernacle,  and  of  the 
bunding  mercy  of  her  dear  Lord  and  Mas 
',  she  wrote  the  following  : — "My  mind  has 
en  so  filled  with  these  words  that  I  believe 
Inust  try  and  write  them  down  to  the  glory 
!God. 

'"And  now,  O  Lord!  I  desire  to  praise, 
id  to  thank,  and  adore  th}'  holy  name,  foi 
I  thy  great  goodness  and  mercj-,  to  thy 
ior,  weak,  unworthy  servant,  who  is  truly 
'worthy  the  least  of  all  thy  tender  mercies 
ward  her:  especially  making  known  and 
V-ealing  thy  grace,  in  favoring  her,  with 
bers  of  her  family,  with  thy  blessed  day- 
iring  from  on  high  ;  whereby  thou  hast 
tiught  me  forth  out  of  darkness  and  the 
adow  of  death,  and  hast  in  measure  trans 
ted  me  into  the  kingdom  of  thy  dear  Son 


Lord  and  Saviour.  For  when  thy  life  comes  tol  and  have  grown  up  to  maturity,  who  are  to 
reign  over  all,  then  thy  ])eaee  and  praise  shall  la  large  extent  ignorant  of  the  real  position 
til!  m}'  soul !  peace  with  thee  through  Jesus  and  standing  of  our  Ohio  Friends. 
Christ,  and  thj-  peace  and  love  to  all  man- 

nd  the  world  over  (but  not  their  sins.)  Oh  ! 
be  pleased  thus  to  fill  me  with  thy  peace  and 
praise,  who  art  worthy,  wonhy  of  all  praise 
and  thanksgiving,  honor,  adoration  and  re- 
own,  and  living,  living  praises,  not  only 
now,  but  now.,  henceforth,  and  for  ever  more. 
Amen." 

After  this,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  she  re- 
marks, "  I  always  had  a  feeling  that  my  mov- 
to  this  place  would  be  like  the  end  of  my 
career,  but  what  a  mercj"  to  have  been  spared 
and  so  favored  during  this  painful  lime;  yea, 
favored  with  songs  of  praise  in  the  night  sea- 
son, and  heartfelt  praise  and  thanksgiving  by 
day,  80  as  to  be  quite  resigned  to  wait  the 
Lord's  time!"  Thus,  with  a  heart  overflow- 
ing with  gratitude  for  all  her  mercies, — the 
sweet  savor  of  her  spirit  evidencing  that  her 
dwelling  was  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most 
High, — a  second  seizure,  on  the  25:h  of  the 
1st  month.  1S55,  deprived  her  of  the  use  of 
the  other  side,  also  of  speech  and  the  power 
of  swallowing.  Li  this  prostrated  state,  ap 
parently  with  litile  or  no  pain,  she  lay  until 
the  31st  of  the  same,  when  she  quietly  and 
peacefully  breathed  her  last. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  14, 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  a  pamphlet 
recently  issued  bj'  our  brethren  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  containing  a  short  statement  ex- 
plaining the  establishment  of  meetings  in 
subordination  to  their  body  in  the  distant 
State  of  Iowa;  the  "Testimony"  of  the  Ameri- 
can Yearly  Meetings,  which  was  issued  in 
1S30;  and  the  "Appeal  for  Ancient  Doctrines," 
i.ssued  by  Philadeljihia  Yearly  Meeting  in  1817, 
and  adopted  by  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  soon 
after. 

The  Testimony  of  1830  was  called  forth  by 
the  separation  which  had  then  recently  been 
caused  by  the  dissemination  of  sentiments 
regarding  the  divinity  of  our  Saviour  and  the 
atoning  efficacy  of  His  sacrifice,  at  variance 
with  the  doctrines  of  our  Society.  While  it 
is  full  on  these  points,  it  also  contains  a  brief 
summary  of  various  other  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies, which  have  ever  been  upheld  by  faith- 
ful Friends. 


The  Appeal  of  1847  was  occasioned  by  the 
bo  hath  abolished  Oeath,  and  brought  life  introduction  of  writings  among  our  members, 
id  immortality  to  light  through  the  Gospel,' which,  while  fully  recognizing  our  views  on 


ng  us  a  lively  hope  through  thy  dear  Son 
id  f'avoring  with  an  humble  hope  of  accept- 
Ice,  according  to  thy  precious  grace,  through 
im  in  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
is  blood,  and  forgiveness  for  the  sins  that 
e  repented  of.  And  now.  Lord,  may  it 
ease  thee  so  to  work  in  and  upon  thy  poor, 
iworlhy  child,  as  to  bring  me  into  au  hum- 
e  resignation,  a  true  resignation  and  real 
bjection  to  thy  mighty  power  and  holy  will 
'  all  things,  that  I  may  by  thy  goodness,  be 
irified  and  prepared,  through  this  humbling 
ftpensalion,  for  ray  awful  time  of  translation, 
h  !  so  work  in  and  upon  me,  as  that  thy  life 
[ay  reign  and  come  into  dominion  over  all, 
\A  thus  I  may  be  permitted  graciously  to 
kain  a  glorious  victory  over  death,  hell, 
id  the  grave,    through   thy   dear  Son,  my 


the  points  which  had  been  in  dispute  in  the 
controversies  of  1827,  and  therefore  free  from 
any  taint  of  XJnitarianism,  manifested  an  er- 
roneous tendency  in  other  directions. 

The  re-issue  at  this  time  of  these  two  pam- 
phlets, is  a  fresh  Testimony  by  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting  of  its  attachment  to  the  original 
principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  We 
trust  that  it  may  prove  useful  to  many  in 
other  Yearly  Meetings,  in  bringing  to  their 
notice  the  ground  occupied  by  this  body  of 
Friends,  who  have  been  to  a  large  extent 
isolated  of  latter  years  from  most  of  the  pro- 
fessors of  Quakerism,  excepting  Philadelphia 
Y'early  Meeting,  and  the  smaller  division  of 
that  in  New  England.  In  the  lapse  of  time 
since  this  isolation  took  place,  children  have 
been  born  in  other  sections  of  the  Society, 


A  copy  of  the  work  of  which  we  have  been 
peaking,  was  received  by  a  valuable  Friend 
n  a  distant  neighborhood,  whose  meeting  is 
lot  in  official  connection  with  our  Friends  in 
Ohio  ;  and  the  effect  on  his  mind  was  to  en- 
courage him  to  believe  that  "  as  sound  Friends 
everywhere  come  to  understand  one  another  more 
perfectly,  there  will  be  a  getting  more  into  one." 

This  sentiment  is  one  that  sometimes  ad- 
ministers encouragement  to  us  amid  the  trials 
and  perplexities  of  the  present  daj-.  We 
cherish  the  hope,  that  those  who  are  united 
n  doctrine  and  spirit  will  be  drawn  more 
closely  together;  and  that  the  obstacles  which 
now  separate  them  from  the  full  enjoyment 
of  gospel  fellowship  will  melt  away.  How 
this  will  be  accomplished,  we  do  not  foresee  ; 
but  all  power  is  in  the  Divine  Hand,  and  the 
Lord  knows  how  to  bring  his  purposes  to 
pass.  We  can  at  least  labor  to  remove  from 
our  own  hearts,  feelings  of  coldness  and  in- 
ditference,  which  prevent  us  from  entering 
into  sj-mpathy  with  and  laboring  for  the  help 
of  those  who  under  many  discouragements 
are  trying  to  uphold  a  testimony  to  the  Chris- 
tian religion  as  believed  in,  preached,  and 
lived  up  to  by  George  Fox  and  his  associates. 

There  are  some  evidences  (such  as  the  re- 
mark already  quoted),  that  enlightened  views 
on  church  fellowship  are  cherished,  and  we 
hope  increasing,  among  us  as  a  p3ople.  As 
an  illustration  of  this,  we  give  an  extract  from 
a  recent  letter  from  a  friend,  whom  circum- 

ances  have  placed  in  such  a  position  that 
there  is  no  mutual  recognition  by  the  bodies 
to  which  wo  respectively  belong — "very  fully 
does  my  heart  respond  to  [the]  desire  that 
the  time  may  come  when  those  who  are  seek- 

ng  to  stand  for  the  Law  and  Testimony,  as 
held  by  primitive  Friends,  may  be  united  as 
in  one  band.  And  nothing  can  so  availingly 
produce  this  much  to  be  desired  state,  as  for 
ndividually  to  grow  into  the  '  unity  of  the 
Spirit  and  the  bond  of  peace'  with  the  Father 
through  His  dear  Son — the  greatest  of  attain- 
ments and  yet  attainable. 

"  Views  of  expediency  do  not  so  much  rest 

'ith  me,  as  an  earnest  desire  to  bo  one  of  the 

ttle  ones  who  share  in  the  dew  dispensed  to 

those  who  wail  for  it.    These,  however  tempt- 

,  proved  or  tried  they  may  be  at  seasons, 

so  long  as  the  faith  given  of  God  be  kept,  will 

ealizd  what  the  Apostle  was  made  strong  by, 

-'  My   Grace  is   sufficient   for    thee' — to    be 

poken  at  times  when  almost  ready  to  faint; 
and  these  can  acknowledge  as  fellow  travel- 
lers, any  who  are  pursuing  the  same  path, 
though  some  shadows  may  in  one  sense  inter- 
vene." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

UsiTED  States.— The  average  daily  number  of 
deaths  from  yellow  fever  for  the  past  week  in  New  Or- 
leans, has  been  about  eighty.  In  Memphis  the  number 
is  nearly  as  great.  The  pestilence  continues  its  ravages 
in  Vick.sburg,  Grenada,  Greenville,  and  Canton,  and 
has  become  epidemic  at  Plaquemine,  La.,  and  Lake 
Station  and  Balton,  Miss. 

According  to  official  reports,  there  are  in  New  York 
city  8759  plaee.s  where  malt  and  spirituous  liquors  can 
be  had  at  retail.  ,     tt  •     i 

Fruit  culture  is  making  rapid  progress  in  the  United 
States.  According  to  recent  statements,  4,500,000  acres 
of  land  are  appropriated  to  this  industry.  The  total 
value  of  the  fruit  crop  is  estimated  at  $1:58,216,700,  an 
amount  equal  to  half  the  value  of  the  average  wheat 
crop  of  the  country. 


40 


THE    FRIEND. 


A.  statement  has  been  prepared  by  the  Loan  Division 
of  tlie  Treasury  Dji)artineiit,  showing,  in  detail,  the 
operations  of  tlie  department,  in  refunding  the  national 
debt.  Froai  this  statement  it  appears,  that  from  12th 
mo.  1st,  1S71,  to  9th  mo.  Lst,  1878,  the  aggregate  amount 
of  six  per  cent,  bonds  refnndt-.l  into  bunds  bearing  a 
lower  rate  of  in'.;.-  i  -a-  i  -  ~:,M  1 1  ;,  im.  i  ■  :iliiiii;  in  an 
aggregates  IV.  ■  i     :  ;  ,  illoorer 

$i,OOU,000  !■  :■!■  .,, 

On  and  after  i;:.-  1 1;  h  in-i.,  Iiv  .lir  ■-  :Mn  .jf  tiie  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  the  siih-treasaries  of  the  United 
States  will  exohangi  standard  silver  dollars  for  United 
States  notes. 

A  cubic  foot  of  standard  gold  is  worth  $292,.500.  A 
cubic  foot  of  standard  silver  ;fl0,891. 

Two  inches  of  snow  fell  at  Clieyenne,  Wyoming  Ter- 
ritory, on  the  morning  of  the  8th. 

In  this  city  during  the  past  week  308  deaths  are  re- 
ported. Of  consumption  49  ;  convulsions  10  ;  cholera 
infantuni  10;  scarlet  fever  10;  typhoid  fever  9. 

The  receipts  of  tlour  and  grain  at  the  sis  lake  ports 
of  Chicago,  Alilvvaukee,  Toledo,  Detroit,  Cleveland  and 
Duluth,  lor  the  eight  months  of  this  year,  we-e  3,873- 
104  barrels.  Keducing  Hour  to  its  equivalent  wheat, 
the  aggegrate  receipts  foot  up  to  the  enormous  quan- 
tity of  140,048,804  bushels  of  grain  of  all  kinds,  show- 
ing an  increase  of  53,599,619  bushels  over  1877. 

Markets,  cfec— American  gold  100|.  U.  S.  sixes  1881, 
10S| ;  5-20  coupons,  186.5,  102f ;  do.  1867,  105J ;  do 
180S,  1071 ;  new  5's,  106| ;  new  4  i^  per  cents,  103'";  new 
4  per  cents,  101. 

Cotton,  12|  a  12J  cts.  per  lb.  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans. 

Flour.— The  market  very  dull,  the  demind  being 
confined  to  the  wants  of  the  local  consumers.  Minne"- 
sota  extra  sold  for  $4,75  for  old  stock,  $5.25  a  $5.50  for 
new  wheat,  and  $0  a  S0.25  for  fresh  ground  old  wheat ; 
patent  and  other  high  grades,  $0.75  a  *8.50.  Rye  tlour' 
$3.12.}  a  S3.25. 

Grain.— Wheat  is  dull:  red,  93  cts.  a  $1.05  ;  amber 
$1.05  a  $1.00;  white,  *].06  a  $1.10.  Rye,  60  cts.  Corn, 
49  a  52  cts.  Oits,  new  white,  27  a  30  cts.,  and  old,  32 
a  34  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Average  price  during  the  week — 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per  100  pounds;  mixed, 
45  a  60  cts.     Straw,  45  a  55  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  foir  demin  1  at  5.i  a  5J  cts.  for 
extra  Penna.  and  western  steers,  4}  a  5  cts.  for  fair  to 
good,  and  3}  a  4}  cts.  per  pound  gross  for  common. 
Sheep,  3:1  -i  il  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition.  Hogs, 
5i  a  1\  cts.  per  pjund  for  CDmmon  to  choice. 

All  the  collieries  in  the  Sehnylkill  region,  including 
many  that  were  co.mpelled  to  suspend  last  month  on 
account  of  scarcity  of  water  for  the  mine  engines,  re- 
sumed operations  on  the  9th  insl. 

The  election  in  Maine,  held  on  the  9th,  indicates  large 
Democratic  and  Greenback  gain^.  The  election  of 
Governor  will  devolve  upon  the  Legislature,  as  neither 
candidate  received  a  sutfieient  number  of  votes  for  elec- 
tion. 

^  FoREiGS. — An  excursion  steamer  returning  from 
Gravesend  to  London,  on  the  evening  of  the  3rd  inst 
was  run  into  by  ;,n..t|„.r  ^U-v.^vr,  and  sunk  almost  im'- 

mediately.      Ii    m  .■--, ,.  l   il,,-,-,.  w>.|-,.  7<M  [....-.ons  on 

board,  betwi',-!    ,  i     ,  ,  ,    ;  ;  »  ,,|'  m  li'iii]  w,t.-  diMivned a 

large  proporii..  i  .i  ,  ,  ^  h  ,  i,,.;,  m,.!  .-Iiiiili-,.,, 

During  the  l„i  |,:Ui  ye:u-  lb.,  lutal  expenditures  in 
England  and  Wales,  for  the  maintenance  and  relief  of 
l)aupfrs,  was  .£2,135,008,  an  increase  of  three  per  cent. 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  .John  C.  Allen,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and 
for  Samuel  L.  Allen  and  John  C.  Allen,  Jr.,  N.  J.,  Jane 
B.  Eroomall,  Del.,  and  Samuel  Leeds,  Mich.,  $2.10 
each,  vol.  52;  from  Amos  Roberts,  N.  J.,  42.10,  vol. 
52;  from  William  Smedley,  City,  $2,  vol.  52;  from 
Charles  Perry,  R.  I.,  $2.10,  to  No.  11,  vol.  53,  and  for 
J.  Barclay  Foster,  Elizabeth  Peckham,  George  C. 
Foster,  and  Elizabeth  Perry,  J2.I0  each.  vol.  52;  from 


the  I 

A  sudden  ini'iTVi-.' ,, 
men  are  in  tin-  In,, nil: 
TheEmp.n,,,,!  ,  „. 
opening  ot  tbe  K.  i.|],i 
"  that  the  anii-soci.ili: 
spread  of  the  pernici 
arrested,  and  that  tin 
may  be  brought  back  t 
-is  made  in  the  empL-ro 


-,  13  reported,  307 
if  2040. 

ii-ech  read  at  the 
;|n-esses  the  hope 
ilopted,  that  the 
ovement  may  be 

"      No  iclcrence 


George  Abbott,  Jr.,  City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and  for  George 
Abbott,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Rebecca  Hibberd, 
Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  James  G.  McCollin,  City,  $2, 
vol.  52,  and  for  Anne  G.  MeCoUin,  City,  $2,  and  Ann 
Garrett,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Clayton  Hancock, 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Mary  Ann  Chambers,  Pa., 
per  George  Sharpless,  Agent,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
Zimri  Horner,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Charles  A. 
Clement,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Joseph  Stanton,  O., 
if2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Benjamin  D.  Stratlon,  Agent,  O., 
for  Alfred  Brantingham,  Josiah  Cameron,  Joduia  Cop- 
pock,  Mary  Coppock,  Christiana  Kirk,  and  Lewis  B. 
Walker,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  and  for  Charles  W.  Sat- 
terthwaite;-$2.10,  to  No.  19,  vol.  53 ;  from  Jacob  Maule, 
O.,  *2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Israel  Sidwell.  Asenath  Raleyi 
and  Joseph  P.  Lupton,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from 
Samuel  J.  Eves,  N.  J.,  ji;2.10,  vol.  52;  from  David  J. 
Brown,  City,  .#2,  vol.  52;  from  Lewis  .lohnson,  O.,  per 
Jordan  B.illard,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Walter  Edgerton, 
Ind.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Lydia  T-  King,  Pa.,  $2,  vol. 
62,  and  for  Joseph  E.  Miokle,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mary 
Ann  Baldwin,  Fa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Eliza  J.  Birton, 
City,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  Frances  S.  Williams,  City,  $2, 
vol.  52  ;  from  Mark  Balderston,  City,  $2,  vol;  52  ;  from 
Mary  Kirkbride,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  William 
Balderston,  Pa.,  *2.I0,  vol.  .52;  from  William  B. 
H  lines,  N.  J.,  S2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Rebecca  W.  Burr, 
SI.  v.il.  .-|2;  from  Mahlon  Moon,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol. 
lid  l'..r  (  li  irles  Moon  and  William  H.  Moon,  Pa., 
Willi, nil  Fatnall,  Del.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from 
b  Jioii.jn,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Clement 
Ogden,  Pa.,  i2.10,  vol.  52 ;  for  Charles  W.  Roberts, 
James  C.  Roberts,  Lydia  Yearsley,  Jane  W.  Knight, 
Charles  L.  Warner,  Thomas  R.  Warner,  and  Joseph 
W.  Warner,  Pa.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Birtram 
Kaighn,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Joseph  E.  Hoopes, 
Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Seneca  Lincoln,  Mass.,  *2.10, 
vol.  52  ;  from  .Joseph  Nicholson,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ■ 
from  Dr.  Stephen  Wood,  N.  Y.,  .$2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from' 
is  D.  .Smith,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  John  Wil- 
son, S2.10,  vol.  52;  fr.p.n  Martha  Mickle,  N.  J.,  $2.10, 
ion,  .Agent,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52, 
and  for  Jesse  Bailey,  Jesse  K.  Livezey,  Rachel  Green, 
Aaron  Frame,  Robert  Plummer,  George  Tatum,  Lydia 
H.  Bailey,  John  Bundy,  Sarah  S.  Bundv,  Elizabeth 
B.iiley,  Joseph  Doudna,  Joseph  W.  Uoudna,  Francis 
Uavis,  p:iisha  Djudna,  Chalkley  Daw.son,  John  S. 
Davis,  Matilda  Parker,  William  Stanton,  E^her  Sears, 
Jonathan  T.  Scolield,  Barclav  Smith,  John  Thomasson, 


Dr.  Ephraim  Willi;.. ih, 
Walton,  Bjulah  KuIh.u, 
vol.  52,  for  Elizal,.:li  W 
and  for  Benjamin  .~<miili. 
from  Jaiue.s  Davis,  Wesi 
more,  $2,  vol.  52;  from 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  IVom  Job 
from  Charles  Wall...,.  Ci 


W.  Bundy,  Sam 

Stanton,  $2.10  each, 
■.S,  to  No.  52,  vol.  52, 
II,  to  No  27,  vol.52; 
■  n.'i.j.i.nin  W.  Pa.ss- 
I  l,ii'].iiieott,  N.  J., 
.  I'.  ,  --:.10,  vol.  52; 
,  City,  >_',  v,.l.  :.-:  iVoin  Thomas 
viil.  52;  from  Jesse  W.  Taylor, 
■  n  Lloyd  Balderston,  Md.,  $2.10, 
Miller,  O.,  ll>2.10,  vol.  52;  from 
\u.nt,  iV.  .1.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and 
10  each, 
Al  "■     "       ■      """ 


Warrington,  $2.10,  to  No.  18,  vol.  53;  from  Ki.ha 
Hall,  Agent,  England,  10s.  5d.,  vol.  52,  and  f...-  .Sih, 
Williams,  Sarah  Pear.son,  Alfred  Smith,  Thomas  W 
liamson,  Robert  Biglaiids,  William  Walker,  Josii 
Thompson,  Jane  Meade,  George  M.  Goundrv,  .Josei 
Hall,  William  Wigham,  John  Little,  John  h!  Wallce 
Martin  Lidbetter,  Nancy  Ritson,  Richard  B.  Broci 
bank,  and  Josiah  Hall,  10s.  5d.  each,  vol.  52,  and  f. 
Sarah  S.  Moss  and  Thomas  Jackson,  10s.  5d.  each, 
No.  31,  vol.  53 ;  for  Phebe  Jacobs,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  K 
from  George  W.  Thorp,  Fkfd.,  $2.10,  vol.52;  fro 
Edward  Bon.sall,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Jane  S.  Cod 
fort  and  Charles  Jones,  Gtn.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  mornintj  will  \ 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the  2S 
of  Tenth  month.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  se 
pupils  to  the  Institution,  will  please  make  early  appl 
cation  to  Benjamin  W.  Pass.more,  Sapt.,  (addre. 
Street  Road  P.  0.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  lo  Chai{LES. 
Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Philada.  9th  mo.  11th,  1878. 

WANTED 

A  well  qualified  woman  Friend  as  Matron  at  Friend 
Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  Philadelphi 
Apply  to 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philada. 
John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's  Lane,  Germantow 

FRIENDS'  SCHOOL  AT  GERMANTOWN. 

_  This  School,  under  the  care  of  Germautown  Prepari 
five  Meeting,  will  reopen  on  Second-day,  Ninth  mont 
9th.  The  school  is  divided  into  Primary,  Intermedial 
and   Higher   Departments,  each   supplied   with   goo 

teachers.  A  new  course  of  study  has  been  pi-eparei 
embracing  the  usual  English  branches,  mathematie 
Latin,  Greek,  French  and  Drawing.  Special  facilitie' 
are  afforded  for  instruction  in  Chemistry,  Physics  an 
Physiology  by  a  suitable  laboratory,  philosophical  af 
paratus  and  models  in  anatomy. 

For  term.s,  &c.,  apply  to  Henry  N.  Hoxie,  Prinoipa 
Gerraantown,  or  Samuel  Emlen,  631  Market  St.,  Pliili 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  well  qualified  woman  is  wanted  to  take  the  sita; 
tion  of  Nurse  in  the  Boy.s'  Department. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "      " 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Hiddonfield,  New  Jerse 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  252  S.  Front  St.,  Pbiiada. 


jrts 


of  til. 


.  this  yuar's  campaign,  wluc'li  can  onlv  bo 
ee  weeks  longer,  will  not  suffice  to  quell 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  brother,  Caleb  Hoope 
n  Toughkenamon,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  1st  of  Fift 
10.  1878,  Ann  Hoopes,  in  the  71st  year  of  h«r  ; 
member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  the  2nd  of  Eighth  month,  1878,  Isaac  I 

GiFPORD,  in  the  92nd  year  of  his  age,  a  membe 
elder  of  Dartmouth  Monthly  Meeting,  Mass.  His  pel 
ception  of  the  things  that  belong  to  the  Redeemer 
kingdom  seemed  to  be  quickened  as  he  neared  tli 
haven  of  eternal  rest.  He  desired  it  might  be  publishe 
far  and  wide,  that  in  the  consciousness  of  the  near  aji 
proach  of  death,  he  had  the  blessed  a.ssurance  thi 
through  the  love  and  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesn.s, 
abundant  entrance  into  the  heavenly  kingdom  woul. 
Ill,  .N.  .1,,  for  Eliza- j  be  granted;  saying  he  had  found  no  need  of  change  i 
1 1.  1.  .r.ib  S.  Evans,  the  religion  he  had  made  profession  of  through  a  lor 
,  3.2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;'  life— a  religion  embracing  sound  faitli  in  the  doctrine 
vol.52;  forGilbi'i-i  "I' tli.' G  .^pfl  .a.s  IieM  by  the  Society  of  Friends.  Ye 
:e,  Susan  L.  Tem|ilf,  "  iih  m.  Ini.nble  opinion  of  himself,  he  was  careful  nc 
.1-0,  Pa.,  and  Abial.  lo  \>fcsrui  claims  to  goodness  beyond  what  would  coi 
X..I.  52:  fn. Ill  Mary )  respond  with  his  daily  walk  in  life.  Firm  in  snppc 
'.';  Ii  .11  S.hiiirlF.  of  the  principles  of  Truth  as  adhered  to  and  pn.mi 
W  illiiin  II.  i;i-,,wn,  gated  by  George  Fox  and  the  early  Friends,  he  was  v 


ireful 


It   is   reported  from   Co 


Ills,  suspected  of  Nihilism,  have 
jlled  from  the  Universilie-i  of  St. 


to  heed  the 
indgcl."    Hi 


1 1,..  IP  I  Vmy  John,  $2.10. •:.. 
I'-,  A-riil,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  ■.: 
I'.vid  Elly.son  Mary  AVi 
JCdwiu    Holloway,  Ja 


.^i.,,1,   .  ;nii.aro  with  what   my  dear  .Saviour   sufieiv.l  lor   th 

J,   ...   Cope,   sins  of  the  world  and  for  me — with  emolions  of  dee 

Robert  i:ilyson,  Eliza  Ann  Fogg,  John  II.  Stanley,  regret  at  one  lime  adding,  "  How  strange  ;  that  llioi: 
Jiine  Woolman,  Abner  Woolman',  Henry  P.  Fallick,  sands  should  .seem  to  live  con  ten  tetlly  without  broati 
Margery  Crew,  Anna  W.  Cobb,  Sarah  Woolman,  Elwin  ing  the  langiingo  of  '  Glorv  to  God  in  the  highest,  pe.ac 
Fogg,  and  Isaac  Cope,  $2.10  e.ieli,  vol.  52  and  for  Lv.lia '  on  earth,  g.io.l  will  lo  nieii  !'  " 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH 


NO. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  hy  mail. 
Subscription  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    SO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "  The  Friend  '* 

Epistle  of  Ambrose  Rigge. 
I  have  just  read  an  epistle  of  Ambrose 
ligge  in  Friends'  Library,  which  struck  me 
3  a  suitable  selection  for  publication  in  "  The 
riend,"  and  I  would  like  to  have  it  circu- 
ited among  the  members  of  our  Society, 
y  being  placed  in  its  columns.  It  may  be 
sfreshing  to  some  hungrj',  thirsting  souls, 
ud  it  may  also  arouse  some  easy,  careless 
nes.  What  he  writes  concerning  our  deport- 
lent  under  the  governments  we  are  subjects 
f,  seems  to  me  instructive,  and  will  be  good 
junsel  to  many  in  our  Society  at  present. 

I  have  a  desire  that  his  caution  to  youf  g 
eople  to  have  a  care  how  they  are  taken  by 
r  with  the  glory  of  the  world,  may  be  pon- 
ered  over  by  some  who  suffer  the  lusts  of 
le  eye  and  of  the  flesh,  to  prevail. 
Colerain,  Ohio,  6th  mo.  1878. 
L  general  epistle  to  all  Friends  and  brethren, 

everywhere ;  to  be  read  among  them  in  the 
fear  of  God,  &c. 

My  dearly  beloved  friends,  brethren  and 
isters,  who  are  made  partakers  of  that  pre- 
ious  faith  and  word  of  it,  which  was  once 
lelivered  to  the  saints,  and  true  gospel-be- 
ievers  and  witnesses  ;  by  and  in  which  they 
rere  sanctified,  justified  and  glorified. 

My  heart  and  soul  do  earnestly  breathe  to 
he  Lord,  that  grace,  mercy,  truth  and  love, 
aay  be  daily  increased,  and  abundantly  multi- 
[lied,  in  and  among  you  all;  and  that  you 
pay  be  preserved  a  peculiar  people,  and  roj-al 
riesthood,  daily  increasing  in  fruits  of  righte- 
usness,  as  trees  of  the  Lord's  own  right  hand 
lanting.  So  shall  his  worthy  name,  by  which 
ou  have  been  called,  be  glorified  by  you,  and 
is  high  piaises  be  in  your  mouths,  and  a 
two-edged  sword  in  your  hands,  to  wound  the 
[ragon  and  power  of  darkness,  in  all  his  ap- 
pearances and  transformings,  which  are  and 
|avc  been  many  and  various  in  our  day;  so 
ihat  some  stars  of  heaven  have  been  drawn 
jown  to  the  earth  by  his  power,  and  have 
nade  great  noises  at  their  fall.  But  the  foun 
lation  of  God  stands  sure,  and  all  who  have 
[Ontinued  upon  it,  have  been  preserved  un 
novablo,  not  only  through  all  storms  which 
»ave  arisen  in  the  sea,  but  have  escaped  the 
kaits  and  snares  which  have  been  laid  covertly 
ti  the  earth  :  glory  and  renown  ascend  to 
hat  worthy  name,  which  hath  been  our  tower 
,nd  safe  habitation  to  this  day  ;  Amen,  Amen 


And  now,  mj-  dear  friends,  niy  life  salutes 
}-ou  all,  in  the  love  of  ray  heavenly  Father, 
which  daily  abounds  and  flows  towards  jow, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  who  retain  your 
first  love  and  integrity  towards  the  Lord,  as 
witnesses  for  his  name  upon  earth,  in  testi- 
mony and  conversation.  You,  hath  the  Lord 
chosen  to  be  the  first  fruits  to  the  glory  of  his 
ternul  and  honoi-able  name;  keep  your  ves- 
sels sound  and  clean,  that  He,  who  is  the 
fountain  of  all  fulness  and  goodness,  may 
daily  fill  your  cups,  to  hand  forth  to  the 
thirsty,  as  He  hath  filled  ours,  who  went  be- 
fore you. 

Oh  I.  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  abide 
n  Him,  your  heavenly  vine ;  so  shall  every 
pring  of  life  and  virtue,  that  opens  in  and 
through  you,  water  those  plants,  which  the 
Lord  by  the  right  hand  of  his  power  hath 
planted  into  his  likeness,  that  they  might  grow 
n  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  may  be  built  up 
together  in  Him  a  holy  habitation,  and  spirit 
ual  household,  to  dwell  together  in  unity,  as 
children  of  one  Father  :  so  shall  peace  possess 
your  habitations,  and  prosperity  attend  your 
undertakings.  This  I  have  learned  in  my 
day,  through  many  tribulations,  which  have 
attended  my  pilgrimage  in  this  world:  in  all 
which,  I  have  been  preserved,  by  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  through  faith,  to  this  day. 

This  I  write  for  your  encouragement,  who 
are  coming  up  in  the  same  life  and  gift  ot 
God,  which  He  hath  ordained  to  open  life, 
and  the  fountain  of  it,  to  all  nations  and  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth  ;  that  his  church  may  be 
restored  to  her  ancient  glory  and  beauty, 
which  have  been  eclipsed  and  marred,  in  this 
long  night  of  darkness  and  apostacy  that  hath 
overspread  the  nations,  for  nianj'  generations. 
But  now  she  is  returning  out  of  the  wilder- 
ness, clothed  with  the  sun  ;  and  her  lovers  are 
gathering  to  her  from  many  corners  of  the 
earth;  and  her  glory  hath  eclipsed  the  wan- 
dering stars,  and  will  enrich  the  world  with 
righteousness;  so  that  peace  on  earth,  and 
good  will  to  men,  shall  be  perfectly  restored 
in  all  them  who  are  made  living  members  of 
her.  For  so  hath  Christ,  her  great  prince, 
husband  and  lawgiver  ordained,  that  all  her 
members  should  be  holy  and  without  blame  be 
fore  Him,  as  becomes  his  household  and  family. 
So  walk  in  Him,  and  follow  that  path  of  life 
and  holy  conversation,  which  your  feet  have 
been  turned  into,  by  your  ancients  and  elders ; 
many  of  whom  are  already  gone  to  their  rest, 
where  the  wicked  cease  to  trouble,  and  where 
the  weary  are  at  rest,  and  the  voice  of  the 
oppressor  is  heard  no  more;  and  the  rest  arc 
following  after,  clothed  with  spiritual  armor. 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  shield  of  faith; 
by  which  we  have  all  along  been  able  to 
quench  the  fiery  darts  of  the  devil,  which 
have  been  many  and  great. 

And  3'ou  that  are  coming  after,  keep  within 
your  armor  of  light ;  so  shall  the  same  power 
sustain  you,  and  carry  you,  as  on  eagles'  wing.s, 


through  all  difficulties  which  the  Lord  will 
yet  suffer  to  be  set  before  you,  and  will  bo 
your  rock  in  the  time  of  storm,  and  your 
shadow  in  the  time  of  heat ;  for  He  is  become 
the  rock  of  our  age,  as  He  was  to  ages  and 
generations  before  us;  to  all  who  have  heard 
and  obeyed  his  word,  against  whom  no  weapon 
hitherto  hath  prospered.  For  God  will  estab- 
lish Sion,  and  build  up  Jerusalem  of  living 
stones,  upon  the  one  foundation  stone,  and 
many  shall  flock  to  her  gates  with  songs  of 
praise  in  their  mouths:  for  the  gathering  of 
the  people  shall  be  to  Shiloh,  the  peaceable 
Saviour,  that  his  kingdom  of  righteousness 
maj'  be  established  again  in  the  earth,  vvhere- 
by  she  shall  again  enjoy  her  sabbaths. 

For  the  Lord  is  arisen  to  awaken  the  nation, 
and  is  putting  trumpets  in  the  mouths  of 
many,  to  sound  an  alarm  in  his  holy  moun- 
tain ;  and  many  are  awakened,  and  rising  out 
of  beds  of  ease  and  carnal  security,  where 
they  have  long  laid  polluted  in  their  blood, 
and  are  now  putting  off  their  night  garments, 
which  have  been  stained  and  spotted  with  the 
flesh.  And  He  is  now  fitting  many  to  be 
clothed  with  the  garment  of  praise  for  the 
spirit  of  heaviness,  that  they  may  be  called 
trees  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the 
Lord.  And  many  are  made  to  run  to  and 
fi-o,  that  divine  knowledge  and  spirtual  under- 
standing of  the  divine  mysteries  of  God's  eter- 
nal kingdom,  may  again  be  restored  ;  which 
have  been  long  hid  from  the  wise  and  prudent 
of  this  world,  but  are  now  revealing  and  re- 
vealed to  babes  and  sucklings  ;  out  of  whose 
mouths  the  Lord  will  perfect  his  praise  and 
glory  in  the  earth,  which,  in  due  time.  He 
will  replenish  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
glory,  as  the  waters  do  the  sea. 

And  now,  mj'  dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord, 
great  and  small,  male  and  female,  my  heart 
and  soul  daily  breathe  to  the  Lord  for  you 
all,  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
may  walk  worthy  of  that  high  and  honorable 
calling,  whereunto  you  are  called,  in  all  hu- 
mility and  godly  sincerity,  as  lights  in  the 
world ;  so  will  you  be  daily  baptized  into  the 
death  of  Christ,  and  be  made  partakers  of  hi.s 
resurrection  ;  which  none  can  have  a  part  in, 
but  they  who  are  first  baptized  into  his  death. 
Such  are  arisen  with  Him  to  newness  of  life, 
and  are  earnestly  seeking  those  things  which 
are  above ;  though  they  walk  on  earth,  yet 
their  conversation  is  in  heaven,  having  an  eye 
to  the  recompense  of  reward;  which  no  mor- 
tal eye  hath  seen,  nor  can  see,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  who  love 
Him  ;  but  He  hath  revealed,  and  is  revealing 
them  by  his  Spirit,  to  all  who  walk  in  it;  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

But  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits,  whether  they  be  of  God;  for  some  false 
spirits  are  already  gone  out,  and  have  em- 
I  braced  this  present  world.  They  went  out 
I  from  us,  because  they  were  not  of  us:  for  if 


42 


THE    FRIEND. 


they  hail  been  of  as,  no  doubt  thoy  would 
have  continued  with  ua ;  their  end  will  be 
answerable  to  their  works.  But  be  ye  watch- 
ful and  circumspect,  whose  eyes  the  Lord 
hath  opened,  that  you  may  discern  the  enemy 
in  all  his  cunning  devices,  both  within  and 
without;  and  tried  armor  hath  been  given 
you  to  resist  him,  if  ye  keep  it  about  you; 
without  which  you  cannot  bo  safe  from  the 
jaws  of  him,  who  goes  about  as  a  roaring  lion, 
seeking  continually  whom  he  may  devour. 
Therefore  dwell  within  that  munition  of  rocks, 
with  which  you  are  surrounded,  and  go  no 
more  forth  ;  but  keep  your  habitations  in  the 
light,  where  God  dwells,  that  you  may  enjoy 
his  presence,  which  will  daily  be  an  open 
fountain  of  life  to  your  souls.  There  your 
bread  will  be  sure,  and  your  water  will  never 
fail  ;  and  the  Lord  will  spread  your  tables  in 
the  midst  of  your  enemies,  and  bear  up  your 
heads  through  all  difficulties. 

(To  be  coiitiLiiiod.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  Trip  to  Muiicy,  by  J.  S.  L. 

(CoDtiQiied  from  page  31.) 

This  outpouring  of  ancient  lava  has  taken 
place  through  several  great  crevices  in  the 
crust  of  the  earth,  and  is  more  abundant  in 
this  red  sandstone  than  elsewhere  in  Penn- 
sylvania. This  red-sandstone  deposit  was  laid 
down  after  all  the  other  formations  found  in 
the  State  were  made,  even  up  to  that  which 
contains  the  coal.  It  is  not  however  to  be 
supposed  that  all  the  great  deposits  found  in 
Pennsylvania  lie  beneath  the  red-sandstone, 
for  this  would  require  an  outburst  of  the  lava 
through  seven  miles  of  rock,  which  are  known 
to  have  been  laid  down  before  the  coal.  The 
coal  having  been  formed  at  the  level  of  the 
sea,  has  been  lifted  to  a  vast  height;  but  the 
shrinking  and  crumpling  of  the  crust  have 
flexed  those  beds  of  coal  and  the  many  sand 
and  clay  and  limestone  beds  beneath  them, 
while  frost  and  rains  have  broken  them  down, 
and  the  waves  of  the  ancient  sea  have  re- 
peatedly rolled  over  them  as  they  have  sub- 
sided many  times,  to  be  again  raised  and  again 
acted  upon  by  agencies  above  the  water.  A 
small  part  of  the  great  masses  of  rocks  and 
coal  beds  that  once  towered  to  vast  heights 
remain,  and  the  destruction  has  been  greatest 
where  the  elevation  has  been  highest,  and  our 
beds  of  anthracite  ai"e  now  found  onl}'  where 
the  subsidence  was  very  great,  in  troughs 
caught  in  foldings  of  the  underlying  rocks, 
and  often  occur  nearly  vertical  and  doubled 
and  re-doubled  upon  each  other.  These  older 
rocks  were  worn  down  after  the  deposits  once 
horizontal  had  been  made  to  stand  on  edge  at 
various  angles  with  the  horizon,  and  the  soft 
clays  and  limestones  and  sands  were  then 
washed  into  the  ocean,  or  gathered  into  the 
deeper  depressions  in  the  contorted  strata. 

After  the  era  of  extensive  coal  deposition, 
and  the  subsequent  plication  and  contorting 
of  the  underlying  rocks  above  i-cferred  to,  a 
very  deep  depression  appeared  between  the 
two  irregular  bands  of  azoic  or  primary  rocks 
which  occur  in  South-eastern  Pennsylvania. 
This  depression  formed  the  bed  of  a  river  or 
series  of  lagoons,  which  rose  in  the  mountains 
in  the  north  of  Georgia,  and  flowing  ri(jrth 
eastward  through  the  heart  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  entered  Pennsylvania  and  passed 
through  what  are  now  designated  the  coun- 
ties of  Adams,  York,  Lancaster,  Lebanon, 
Berks,  Montgomcr}'  and  Bucks,  and  crossing 


New  Jersey,  reached  the  ancient  ocean  be- 
tween two  capos  at  Trenton  and  New  York 
respectively.  The  absence  of  marine  animals 
from  the  clays,  &e.,  of  this  deposit,  prove  that 
this  was  fresh  water,  or  that  the  ocean  had 
but  imperfect  access  to  this  region,  and  this 
opinion  is  confirmed  by  the  presence  of  vege- 
table remains,  and  the  coal  beds  of  the  upper 
portions.  On  the  south-east  side  of  this  long 
series  of  lagoons,  ran  a  lofty  hill  country,  de- 
scribed by  the  present  State  Geologist  as  the 
Philadelphia-Baltimore-Ealeigh  gold  bearing 
rocks,  and  on  the  other  side  rose  the  loftier 
range  of  the  South  Mountain  and  Blue  Ridge. 
Lito  this  gulf  or  deep  depression,  which  con- 
tinued to  sink  at  intervals,  were  drained  vast 
quantities  of  the  red  mud  abounding  in  iron, 
borne  from  the  broken  down  rocks  before  re- 
ferred to,  and  which  now  constitute  the  new 
red  sandstone  of  the  country  we  are  passing 
over,  and  represented  to  many  who  have  not 
visited  this  region,  by  the  brovvn  building 
stone  of  Newark,  Trenton  and  Norristown. 
These  beds  of  sundstoue  were  destined  to 
further  mutations,  and  were  elevated  to  a 
great  height  above  the  sea.  How  high  they 
rose  we  can  never  know,  but  some  of  these 
rounded  hill-tops  now  stand  upwards  of  600 
feet  above  the  present  tide-level.  The  ori- 
ginal height  of  the  entire  region  is  believed 
to  have  been  from  1500  to  2000  feet  higher 
than  at  present  appears. 

The  waste  of  this  red  sandstone  has  assisted 
in  forming  the  cretaceous  and  tertiary  bods, 
of  which  lower  Now  Jersey  is  composed.  A 
microscopic  examination  of  the  colored  sands 
at  Atlantic  City  and  elsewhere  upon  the  coast, 
will  demonstrate  that  the  hard  rocks  of  the 
northern  parts  of  Now  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania have  contributed  to  the  formation  of 
New  Jersey  soils  and  its  underlying  beds. 
Thus  the  beautiful  green  omerald-liko  sand 
has  evidently  been  derived  from  the  commi- 
nuted serpentine;  the  rose-red  quartzose  par- 
ticles and  the  hornblende  or  tourmaline  which 
occurs  in  black  crystals,  and  the  ruby  garnets, 
all  originated  in  the  primary  mountains  which 
once  towered  aloft,  but  have  been  ingloriously 
sunken  or  worn  down  almost  to  the  level  of 
the  sea. 

How  shall  we  account  for  the  appearance 
of  so  many  trap  dykes  in  this  red  sandstone 
region,  while  they  are  almost  unknown  else- 
where in  Pennsylvania.  These  dykes  are 
direct  proof  of  fracture  in  the  earth's  crust, 
and  of  more  fractures  in  the  part  of  the  crust 
immediately  beneath  this  formation  than  out- 
side of  the  region.  This  is  clear.  Therefore 
they  indicate  a  continued  sinking  into  the  old 
depression,  in  which  the  strata  of  sands  and 
clays  were  gathered  by  the  flowing  of  water. 
This  subsidence  has  increased  thesirain  upon 
the  rocks  below,  and  after  a  complicated  sys- 
tem of  cracks  and  upsetting  of  the  strata  had 
continued  for  some  time  and  the  lower  parts 
had  been  molted  off  by  immersion  in  the  hot 
fluid  lakes  beneath,  a  free  passage  was  per- 
haps suddenly  found  for  the  upward  propul- 
sion of  the  compressed  and  heated  liquid 
which  has  formed,  when  cooled,  the  dykes 
wo  have  described. 

The  nevv  views  respecting  the  conservation 
of  force,  have  enlarged  our  knowledge  of  the 
true  character  of  heat,  and  led  to  a  recon- 
hideration  of  opinions  long  prevailing  as  to 
the  internal  condition  of  the  earth.  It  was 
formerly  taught  that  the  nucleus  of  the  earth 
is  in  an  incandescent  state,  the  surface  only 


having  cooled  down  from  the  original  unive|j 
sally  iicated  condition.  That  it  was  origiilj 
ally  a  molten  globe  is  not  denied,  but  ai: 
vancing  knowledge  respecting  the  cheraic! 
changes  that  have  been  long  going  on  upcj 
and  within  the  crust,  throws  new  light  upci 
the  question.  The  nucleus  of  the  earth  is  no  I 
regarded  as  solid  and  anhydrous,  or  entirel' 
free  from  water,  and  the  theory  of  igneoij 
agencies  has  been  reconstructed  upon  th 
basis.  The  deeply  buried  and  water  imprej 
nated  strata  between  the  superficial  crust  i 
the  earth  and  the  solid  nucleus,  constitute 
region  of  '•  plastic  material  adequate  to  explai 
all  the  phenomena  hitherto  ascribed  to  a  flui 
nucleus."  Under  the  influence  of  the  elevate 
temperature  and  the  great  pressure  whic 
prevail  at  considerable  depths,  sedimentar 
rooks  which  have  been  long  accumulating  an 
have  reached  enormous  thickness,  would  a< 
quire  a  certain  degree  of  fluidity  a'ld  approac 
a  temperature  nearly  equal  to  that  of  rednes 
which  is  sufficient  to  give  to  a  granitic  raai 
a  liquidity  partaking  at  once  of  the  characti 
of  an  igneous  and  aqueous  fusion.  The 
chanical  pressure  of  these  great  accumul; 
tions  is  to  be  regarded  as  co  operating,  and  i 
being  indeed  one  of  the  efficient  causes  Of  tl 
liquefaction  of  deeply  buried  sedimentar 
rocks.  Beneath  every  great  line  of  sediraen 
ary  lock,  there  will  therefore  occur  a  rese 
voir  of  material  in  a  state  of  more  or  les 
complete  fusion,  in  which  volcanic  phenomen 
have  their  seat,  aud  the  numerous  trap  dykf 
occurring  in  the  red-sandstone  region  we  ai 
traversing  may  be  pointed  to  in  proof  of  tl 
justness  of  this- conclusion. 

(To  be  coDtiuued.) 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Letters,  &c.,  of  Margaret  Morris. 

CContiuued  from  page  27.) 

The  following  letter  and  memorandum  gii 
ing  an  account  of  the  death,  and  some  of  th 
last  expressions  of  Hannah  Moore,  the  siste 
who  had  been  as  a  mother  to  Margaret  Morri 
it  is  thought  is  of  sufficient  interest  to  includ 
in  this  correspondence. 

Milcah  Martha  Moore  to  Sarah  Dillwyn. 
First  mo.  28th,  1799 

My  Beloved  Sister, — Before  this  will  reao 
thee,  you  will  in  all  probability  have  receive 
the  account  of  the  late  atfecting  changes  i 
our  family;  and  your  affectionate  hearts, 
know,  will  share  in  the  sympathy  which  th 
removal  of  a  beloved  brother  (Henrj^  Hill 
and  sister  (Hannah  Moore)  have  excited 
the  minds  of  the  few  of  the  surviving  relativi 
Time  will  not  admit  of  my  giving  you  a  pa 
ticular  account  of  the  awful  and  aflfectin 
scenes  we  have  lately  jiassed  through, 
the  good  Providence  of  the  Almighty  we  e 
caped  the  dreadful  fever,  though  some  in  tfc 
country  took  the  infection  and  died.  It  ws 
very  distressing  to  me  that  I  could  not  I: 
more  with  my  dear  sister  Morris  at  the  tin 
our  beloved  sister  Moore  began  to  change  fc 
the  worse  ;  the  river  and  roads  were  al  mot 
impassable;  as  soon  as  ever  it  was  thouj^ 
safe  to  cross,  and  I  was  well  enough  to  leav 
home,  I  wont  to  Burlington,  but  the  do; 
creature  had  breathed  her  last  the  night  bi 
fore  I  got  there,  andj  after  sleeping  easy  fc 
several  days,  awaked,  I  hope  to  better  pre' 
spects;  there  remained  on  her  countonanc! 
an  angelic  smile  and  sweetness,  that  began  tj 
take  place  before  the  change.  What  a  com; 
fortinir  thought  it  must  be  to  us,  that  she  osi 


THE    FRIEND. 


43 


■ossod,  before  her  close,  that  she  felt  a  gleam 

,  hope  and  seemed  happy.         *         *         * 

Youi-  unalterably  affectionate 

M.  M.  Moore. 
The  following  memorandum,  in  the  hand- 
rititig  of  Margaret  Morris,  is  labelled,  "E.k- 
•essious  of  my  dear  sister,  Hannah   Moore, 

the  latter  part  of  her  confinement,  and  a 
;ori  time  before  her  departure." 

1706. — Having  perceived  a  little  change  in 
y  dear  afflicted  patient,  and  that  her  mind 
emed  to  be  growing  more  calm  than  it  had 
■en  lor  a  long  time  past,  I  thought  it  would 
!  a  siuisfaction  to  our  dear  absent  sisters  to 
■ad  in  my  own  handwriting  some  coiufort- 
jle  expressions  that  dropped  from  her  lips 

such  times.  She  called  me  to  her  bedside 
le  morning,  verj'  early,  and  addressing  h'-r- 
If  to  me  said,  "M^-dear  sister,  what  shall  I 
^ndc]-  to  my  gracious  God  for  his  goodness 

I  favoring  me  with  such  a  fine  quiet  night, 
slept  tinel}',  and  am  now  perfectly  easy  aud 

,66  from  pain  ;  but,  above  all,  for  removing 
om  me  those  distressing  thoughts,  they  are 

II  gone  now." 

17[I7. — At  another  time  she  said,  "I  heard 
voice  which  said,  thy  name  should  no  longer 
Hannah,   but   thy   name   shall   be  called 


[ejizibah,  and  thy  land  Beulah  ;  a  new  name  [absorbing  interest,    surely   those  h 


her  the  best  wa}-  I  could,  to  keep  fast  hold  of 
that  comfortable  hope,  &c.;  yet  she  had  one 
sharp  conflict  after  this,  and  was  sorelj-  buf- 
feted. On  the  20th  of  1st  mo.  last,  she  was 
seized  with  a  general  palsy,  lost  hsr  sp'.^ech, 
and  laid  still  without  moving  a  limb  or  open- 
ing her  eyes;  her  countenance  was  sweetly 
serene,  not  the  least  expression  of  pain  on 
her  visage,  and  on  the  27th  of  1st  mo.  1799, 
she  quietly  breathed  her  last,  without  a  sigh, 
groan  or  struggle.  Such  and  so  peaceful  was 
the  closing  scene  of  the  kind  guardian  of  my 
j'outh,  and  the  endeared  companion  of  many 
mournful  years!  Maro.\!iet  Morris. 

(To  be  continued.) 

From  the  "National  Bqtti^t." 

"  Cast  Thy  Bread  Upan  The  Waters.'' 

BY    FRANK   B.    ROSE,   CHAPL.\IM  U.   S.    N. 

No  one  that  has  visited  Oahu  (Sandwich 
Islands),  but  will  remember  the  genial  face 
and  cordial  manner  of  Dr.  Damon,  now,  and 
for  nearly  forty  years  past,  the  beloved  Chap- 
lain of  the  Seamen's  Bethel  at  Honolulu. 
Father  Damon,  as  he  is  affectionately  called, 
came  here  in  1839,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Boston  Seamen's  Friend  S  )ciet}' ;  ant  if  ever 
years  have  been  pregnant  with  incidents  of 
ave   been 


liall  be  given  to  thee,  which  shall  bo  '  not 
prsaken — not  cast  off!'  "  Again  ;  at  another 
ime  she  thus  broke  out  in  a  kind  of  ecstaey  : 

I  never  felt  any  thing  in  my  life  so  precious 
,9  resignation  to  ray  Creator's  will  ;"  often 
epeating,  "Perfect  love  and  perfect  resigna- 
ion.  Bread  cast  on  the  waters  has  been 
bund  after  manj^  da3'8 ;  the  dear  little  babe 
'hat  I  took  cai-e  of,  was  given  me  at  eight 
laonths  old  by  my  mother,  and  she  has  been 
(•aised  up  to  take  care  of  me — she  has  been  a 
nother  to  me,  and  returned  an  hundred  fold 
.0  me  since  I  came  under  her  roof,  all  that  I 
lid  for  her,  and  I  hope  she  will  be  made  an 
nstrument  of  good  to  others,  particularly  to 
toy  dear  brother."  And  then  named  some 
others  for  whose  welfare  she  had  often  ex- 
pressed a  tender  concern.  Seeing  my  grand- 
!jon  in  the  room  one  day,  she  said  :  "  Ho%v 
glad  shall  I  be  if  thy  dear  little  Will  should 
be  raised  up  to  be  'a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness.' "  At  another  time  she  spoke  as  follows: 
,"1  have  been  thinking  of  the  poor  gentiles, 
what  goodness  was  extended  to  them.  And 
the  thief  upoij  the  cross,  '  Lord,  remember  me 
iWhen  thou  comest  into  thj'  kingdom  ;'  and 
the  gracious  answer  vouchsafed  to  him  :  '  This 
day  thou  shalt  be  with  me  in  paradise.'  Oh 
how  sweet  is  the  spirit  of  prayer.  I  once 
bought  a  book  of  scripture  promises,  and  the 
first  that  I  opened  upon  was  this,  '  Thy  Maker 
is  thy  husband  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  the 
God  of  the  whole  earth  shall  He  be  called.'" 
She  several  times  broke  out  in  a  kind  of  me- 
lodious voice,  saying:  "Sweet  is  the  lle- 
deemer's  love.  Oh!  how  sweet,  how  precious, 
sweet  redeeming  love."  Yet  she  had  some 
sharp  conflicts  afterwards.  Sitting  one  even- 
ing in  my  usual  seat,  near  the  fiie,  I  heard 
her  voice  very  low,  and  listening  found  she 
was  in  prayer,  but  could  not  distinctly  gather 
all  she  said.  "My  gracious  Father,  suffer  me 
not  to  be  tempted  beyond  what  I  am  able  to 
bear!"  these  few  words  were  all  that  1  was 
able  to  gather.  About  two  or  three  weeks 
before  the  final  close  she  called  me  to  her  and 
said:  "My  dear  sister,  I  begin  now  to  have 
some  hopes  that  all  will  be  well  with  me,  and 

that  I  shall  find  favor  at  last."     I  encouraged 


which  comprise  his  labors  in  the  Pacific. 
Midway  in  the  path  from  China  and  Japan 
to  Europe  and  America,  the  Hawaiian  group 
has  been  visited  by  thousands  of  vessels,  rep- 
resenting almost  every  existing  nationality; 
and  Father  Damon  has  been  brought  into 
contact  with  men  and  incidents  that  have 
more  than  passing  importance. 

It  has  been  my  privilege,  within  the  past 
few  months,  to  enjoy  fellowship  with  this 
able  and  loving  minister,  and  to  listen  to  £ 
recital  of  facts  that  put  romance  to  the  blush 

A  Japanese  sailor,  named  John  Mangero, 
in  company  with  two  of  his  countrymen 
named  Denzu  and  Goeman,  was  wrecked  off 
the  island  of  Niphon,  about  1840.  For  six 
months  they  managed  to  sustain  life  on  a 
barren  island.  They  were  rescued  by  Capt. 
Whitfield,  (commanding  a  New  Bedford  ship), 
and  carried  to  Honolulu.  Here  Mangero's 
companions  remained ;  but  John  was 
taken  by  Capt.  Whitfield  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  was  taught  the  trade  of  a  cooper  ; 
and,  evidencing  a  laudable  desire  for  an  edu- 
cation, was  placed  in  a  school  at  Fairhaven, 
Mass.,  where  he  quickly  attained  proficiency 
n  our  language ;  and,  among  other  studies, 
gave  special  attention  to  navigation.  The 
expenses  of  his  schooling,  &c.,  were  borne  by 
the  captain  who  had  originally  rescued  him, 
and  who  folt  a  strange  interest  in  his  protege. 

In  1849,  Mangero,  then  about  twenty-five, 
sailed  for  California.  His  success  at  the  mines 
was  not  great;  and,  verj^  soon,  he  took  pas- 
sage for  the  Sandwich  Islands,  where,  for  the 
second  time,  he  met  my  friend.  Father  Damon. 

His  first  act  was  to  deposit  with  the  Chap- 
lain all  his  money — sixty  dollars.  After  a 
few  days  of  wandering  about  the  town,  he 
visited  the  Chaplain  again;  who,  observin 
a  peculiar  depression  in  his  look  and  manner, 
inquired  its  cause.  Mangero  then  told  him 
that  he  was  homo-sick  ;  that  he  had  an  inex 
pressible  desire  to  see  his  native  land.  In 
vain  did  his  good  friend  urge  the  dangers  of 
such  a  venture.  To  the  remark,  "  Why,  John, 
your  people  will  take  your  head  off,  if  you  go 
back ;"  he  only  replied,  "  I  am  anxious  to  go." 
The  Chaplain  asked  him  if  ho  had  matured 


anj'  plans;  when  the  young  Japanese  said, 
1  have.  If  I  can  get  a  good  whale  boat,  a 
sextant,  Bowditch's  Navigation,  and  a  barrel 
of  bread  ;  and  some  captain  will  tiko  me  near 
to  any  of  the  islands  of  mj  country,  and  put 
me  over  the  ship's  side,  with  my  boat,  I  will 

ke  the  chances." 

Chaplain  Damon  started  out  with  a  sub- 
scription paper,  explaining  to  his  friends  the 
desire  of  this  poor  foreign  boy  to  go  with  his 
two  countrymen  upon  this  strange  expedi- 
tion. In  a  little  while  ho  had  secured  $150, 
which,  with  the  860,  was  deemed  sufficient. 
This  money  the  Chaplain  invested  in  a  good 
whale-boat,  a  copy  of  Bowditch's  Navigation, 
a  sextant,  antl  a  barrel  of  hard  bread  ;  and 
thus  far  the  scheme  of  the  anxious  Mangero 
progressed. 

Just  this  time,  there  stopped  at  Honolulu, 
the  American  barque  "Sarah  Boj'd,"  Captain 
Whitmnre,  master,  bound  from  Mazatlan  to 
Shanghai.  His  route  would  be  naturally  in 
the  direction  Mangero  desired  to  take.  Chap- 
lain Damon  went  aboard,  told  the  captain 
that  he  had  three  passengers  for  him,  ex- 
plained the  particulars  of  the  case,  and  urged 
him  to  incommode  himself  with  the  party 
and  their  luggage  ;  and  the  result  was  the 
warm  hearted  sailor  consented  ;  and  ou  the 
17th  of  December,  1850,  John  Mangero  and 
his  companions  lefc  Honolulu  in  the  'Sarah 
Boyd." 

1  have  before  me  a  copy  of  The  Friend,  of 
January,  1851,  (a  paper  published  here  by 
the  Chaplain),  in  which  reference  is  made  to 
the  departure  of  Mangero,  and  the  belief  ex- 
pressed that  there  is  a  future  for  the  young 
shipwrecked  Japanese. 

Nine  j-ears  rolled  by.  These  circumstances 
were  not  forgotten,  but  in  vain  were  inquiries 
made  of  various  ship  masters  and  others  that 
visited  Honolulu,  concerning  John  Mangero. 
Meantime  Commodore  Perry   had    with    his 


fleet  visited  Japan,  and  made  the  famous 
treaty,  by  which  the  ports  of  that  country 
were  opened  to  the  nations;  and  as  a  result 
Japan  emerged  from  a  condition  of  niediaival 
stagnation,  to  that  of  magnificent  enterprise 
she  now  exhibits.  Once  again,  upon  the  re- 
turn of  Perry's  fleet,  its  officers  were  ques- 
tioned as  to  any  tidings  from  Mj,ngero,  but 
none  had  heard  of  him. 

In  May  18G0,  the  Japanese  corvette  "Can- 
dinmarrah,"  which  had  been  commissioned 
to  carry  presents  from  the  Government  of 
Japan  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
on  her  way  to  San  Francisco,  touched  at  the 
port  of  Honolulu.  Imagine  the  surprise  of 
Father  Damon,  when,  in  an  imperial  office, 
with  the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  Japanese 
Navy,  and  acting  interpreter  of  the  govern- 
ment, wearing  his  two  swords  to  designate 
his  official  status,  he  recognized  his  young 
friend  of  the  whale-boat,  John  Mangero. 

John  (now  Captain)  Mangero  related,  that 
the  passage  toward  Japan  was  uneventful 
until  they  reached  the  vicinity  of  the  Great 
Loochoo  Islands.  At  this  point,  in  fulfil- 
ment of  the  agreement,  the  whale-boat  was 
launched,  and  he  and  his  companions  parted 
company  with  the  "Sarah  Boyd"  and  her 
kind  master.  Land  was  in  sight,  about  five 
miles  distant,  and  after  ten  hours  of  hard 
rowing,  the  shore  was  reached,  and  found  to 
be  inhabited.  They  were  unable  to  under- 
stand  the  language  spoken,  the  natives  were 
suspicious  of  them,  and  endeavored  in  various 
ways  to  ascertain  their  nationality,  until  their 


44 


THE    FRIEND. 


Japanese  origin  was  made  out  satisftictorily,  of  office  (a  blade  over  four  hundred  years  old^ 


by  the  manner  in  which  they  used  their  chop 
sticks  in  eating  the  rice  furnished  to  them. 

They  were  carried  before  the  King  of  Loo- 
choo,  who  detained  them  in  his  service  for 
six  months,  treating  them  kindly.  At  the 
expiration  of  this  time  they  were  placed  in  a 
junk  and  taken  to  the  Island  of  Kinsin. 
Here  they  were  kept  for  forty-eight  daj'S, 
being  carried  before  the  Prince  of  the  island, 
who  made  intelligent  inquiries  of  them  about 
America,  Americans  and  the  manner  in  which 
they  had  been  treated  while  sojourning  in  the 
United  States. 

From  this  island  they  were  conveyed  to 
Nangasaki,  all  this  time  and  subsequently 
being  under  surveillance,  on  account  of  having 
been  out  of  the  country. 

Thirty  months  were  spent  here;  not  in 
prison,  but  deprived  of  the  liberty  of  free 
locomotion,  but  at  length  permission  was  ac 
corded  Mangero  to  visit  his  home  for  three 
days  and  three  nights.  Upon  his  return,  he 
was  removed  to  Yeddo,  and  there  was  in- 
vested with  the  dignity  of  an  official  with 
two  swords.  His  whale-boat  had  been  carried 
to  Yeddo,  and  his  first  commission  was  to 
build  for  his  government  a  number  of  these 
boats.  For  this  purpose  he  was  furnished  with 
all  the  workmen  required,  and  laboriously 
taking  the  whale-boat  apart,  rivet  by  rivet, 
and  plank  by  plank,  these  skilful  Oriental 
imitators  made  duplicates  of  them,  and  suc- 
cessfully simulated  ihe  American  model.  The 
old  whale-boat  is  now  in  the  Japanese  work- 
shop in  Yeddo. 

This  work  completed,  Mangero  was  next 
ordered  to  make  a  translation  in  Japanese 
of  Bowditch's  Navigation,  Logarithms,  &c. 
Again  he  was  furnished  with  as.sistants,  copy- 
ists, &c.,  and  was  some  years  employed  in 
this  tedious  but  important  work.  Altogether 
twenty  copies  were  prepared  ;  the  original  of 
which  by  Mangero  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Japanese  Government. 

Bucb,  in  substance,  was  the  story  volun- 
teered by  Captain  Mangero,  and  received  with 
unspeakable  interest  by  Father  Damon.  At 
length  the  latter  said:  "Captain  pray  tell 
me  where  you  were,  and  what  you  were 
doing  when  Commodore  Perry  was  in  Japan." 
He  replied,  "1  was  in  a  room  adjoining  that 
in  which  the  interview  took  place  between 
Perry  and  the  Imperial  Commissioners;  I 
was  not  allowed  to  see  or  to  communicate 
with  any  of  the  Amei-icans;  but  each  docu- 
ment sent  by  Commodore  Perry  was  passed 
to  me  to  be  translated  into  the  Japanese  bo- 
fore  it  was  sent  to  the  imperial  authorities; 
and  the  replies  thereto  were  likewise  sub- 
mitted to  me  to  be  translated  into  English  be- 
fore they  were  sent  to  Commodore  Perry." 

Thus  we  have  the  surprising  information, 
that  this  lad,  shipwrecked  and  rescued  by 
Captain  Whitfield,  in  his  youth,  succored 
and  befriended,  and  at  length  launched  forth 
upon  the  deep  through  the  assistance  of  Fa- 
ther Damon,  was  the  needed  and  efficient 
interpreter;  not  of  a  dream  of  Pharoah,  but 
of  matters  of  far  vaster  import;  matters  that 
have  affected  and  must  continue  to  affect 
millions  of  our  race  ;  justifying,  as  I  think, 
the  caption,  I  have  given  this  article,  "Cast 
thy  bread  upon  the  waters." 

In  gratitude  to  Father  Damon,  Captain 
Mangero  insisted  upon  presenting  to  him  two 
articles  which  he  said  ho  most  valued  of  all 
of  bis  possessions,  namely,  one  of  his  swords 


and  the  only  copy  in  Japanese  of  "  Bowditch 
Navigation"  which  be  had  retained  for  him- 
self These  articles  I  have  personallj'  in 
spected,  and  I  pronounce  the  copy  of  "  Bow 
ditch"  to  be  one  of  the  most  beautiful  speci 
mens  of  hand  printing  I  have  ever  seen.  It 
was  on  exhibition  at  our  Centennial,  and  was 
admired  by  thousands,  few  of  whom  gi 
its  notable  history. 

With  a  word  further,  I  leave  the  subject  of 
this  sketch.  In  the  year  1870  one  of  three 
Commissioners  appointed  by  Japan  to  observe 
the  conduct  of  the  war  between  Germany 
and  France,  was  Captain  John  Mangero,  r.  n, 
On  his  homeward  journey  he  stopped  at  Fair- 
haven  to  visit  and  thank  his  earlj'  friend. 
Captain  Whitfield,  for  his  kindness  to  him. 
The  last  news  of  him  was  brought  in  1876  by 
the  corvette  "  Tskuban-Kaw,"  Captain  T.  Y. 
Ito,  who  reports  him  as  still  living  in  Japan. 
Who  can  prove  that  truth  is  not  stranger 
than  fiction  ? 


For  "The  Friend" 

Some  (lueries  concerning  Christ,  &c. 

(Contirmod  from  page  34.) 

Query  19.  What  is  that,  wherein  they  that 
are  in  the  Spirit,  behold  as  in  a  glass,  with 
open  face,  the  glory  of  the  Lord?  Is  it  not 
Christ?  And  how'is  Christ  so?  Is  it  not  as 
he  is  made  manifest  in  Spirit  ?  Doth  he  know 
Christ  aright,  or  believe  in  him  aright,  that 
knoweth  him  according  to  his  bodily  appear- 
ance (that  can  relate,  and  firmly  believe,  what 
he  did  therein),  or  he  that  knoweth  and  be- 
lieveth  in  his  Spirit  and  power?  Henceforth 
know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh  ;  no,  not 
Christ,  saith  the  apostle,  though  we  have 
known  him  so.  What  meaneth  that?  The 
same  thing  may  be  known  several  ways:  out- 
wardly, inwardly;  according  to  the  flesh,  ac- 
cording to  the  Spirit.  Now,  if  ye,  are  of  the 
Spirit,  live  in  the  Spirit;  if  ye  live  in  the 
Spirit,  know  in  the  Spirit  the  things  of  God 
after  the  Spirit,  as  the  Spirit  reveals,  as  that 
which  is  born  of  God  receives  ;  and  not  as  the 
wisdom,  understanding,  reason,  and  flesh  of 
man  can  receive;  and  then  ye  will  come  into 
fellowship  with  Christ,  both  in  his  death  and 
resurrection,  and  know  indeed  the  resurrec- 
tion both  of  the  life  and  of  the  body  :  which 
to  know,  and  be  able  to  acknowledge  in  Jesus, 
is  very  precious. 

Query  20.  Hath  not  Christ"made  us  kings 
and  priests  to  God,  even  his  Father?  What 
is  it  that  is  the  king  and  priest  in  us  ?  And 
if  we  be  priests,  must  we  not  have  somewhat 
to  ofl'.T  ?  What  have  we  to  offer?  And  what 
makes  our  sacrifices  savory  and  acceptable? 
Is  it  not  that  of  his  Spirit,  that  of  his  life. 


gression  of  the  first  made  all  unrighteous 
Rom.v.  19.  Sacrificeandotferingthoii  woulds 
not.  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  O  God!  (H 
taketh  away  the  first,  th:it  he  may  establisi 
the  second.)  By  the  which  will  we  are  sane 
tified,  through  the  offering  of  the  body  o 
Jesus  Christ,  once  for  all.  Heb.  x.  9, 10.  Wha 
can  be  plainer  to  that  which  hath  truth's  ear 
So  by  truth  manifested  in  the  heart,  there  i 
nothing  denied  of  what  is  said  concernin; 
Christ  in  scripture,  but  every  thing  owned 
believed,  and  received  in  its  proper  place. 

Query  21.  Who  is  the  Captain  of  oursalva 
tion  ?  Who  is  it  that  girdeth  himself  witl 
might,  riding  on  conquering  and  to  conque 
all  the  enemies  of  the  soul?  Is  it  not  th 
Lamb?  Is  it  not  Christ ?  Is  it  not  he  whos 
name  is  called  the  Word  of  God  ?  And  ye 
how  can  it  be  he?  Is  not  he  to  sit  at  God' 
right  hand,  until  his  enemies  be  made  hi 
footstool  ? 

Query  22.    What  is  the  water  and  Spirit 


which  is  in  them?  Is  it  not  the  faith,  the 
love,  the  obedience,  which  are  all  of  him, 
wherein  they  are  ottered?  If  we  should  give 
our  bodies  to  be  burned  (in  the  wayjof  testify- 
ing to  truth),  without  this  would  they  be  ac- 
cepted ?  If  wo  give  but  a  cup  of  cold  water 
in  this,  is  it  not  accepted? 

Now,  is  the  life,  the  faith,  the  obedience  of 
the  Son,  the  thing  which  is  of  value  in  us? 
And  was  it  not  the  same  which  was  of  value 
in  him?  What  did  the  Father  require  of 
the  Son,  for  satisfaction  for  Adam's  disobedi- 
ence ?  Was  it  not  the  obedience  of  the  .second 
Adam,  which  weighed  down  the  transgres- 
sion and  disobedience  of  the  first?  Doth 
not  this  make  all  righteous  (who  are  of 
I  him,  and  found  in   his  nature),  as  the  trans- 


whereof  a  man  must  be  born  again,  or  he  can 
not  see  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Is  it  Christ'i 
flesh  and  blood,  or  no  ?  His  flesh  saw  no  cor 
ruption;  and  incorruptible  flesh  and  bloot 
may  enter  the  kingdom,  though  corruptibh 
cannot. 

Query  23.  What  did  all  the  types,  veilsj 
and  shadows  under  the  law  signify?  Dici 
they  signify  another  veil  ?  Did  they'  signifj 
or  shadow  out  that  which  was  outward  ?  Oi 
did  they  shadow  out  and  signify  that  inwarC; 
ife,  virtue,  and  saving  power,  which  was  thh 
substance  of  all? 

Query  2'i.  Is  not  the  substance,  the  life,  thtj 
anointing,  called  Christ,  wherever  it  is  found  'i 
Doth  not  the  name  belong  to  the  whole  bodyi 
(and  every  member  in  the  body)  as  well  as  tci 
the  head?  Are  they  not  all  of  one;  yea,  all 
one  in  the  anointing  ?  Was  not  this  the  grealj 
desire  of  his  heart  lo  the  Father,  that  they  ali] 
might  be  one,  even  as  the  Father  and  Chriafi 
were  one.  John  xvii.  21,  23.  And  so  being{ 
one  in  the  same  Spirit  (one  in  the  same  life, 
one  in  the  same  divine  nature,  2  Peter  i.  4 
even  partakers  of  God's  holiness.  Heb.  xii 
10,)  Christ  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  breth 
ren,  Heb.  ii.  11,  nor  is  the  apostle  ashamed 
to  give  them  the  name  Christ  together  withi 
him.  1  Cor.  xii.  12.  The  body  is  the  sami 
with  the  head  ;  one  and  the  same  in  nature 
and  doth  not  the  name  belong  to  the  natures 
in  the  whole?  So  that  the  nam«  is  not  given' 
to  the  vessel,  but  to  the  nature,  lo  the  heaven 
ly  treasure,  to  that  which  is  of  him  in  the 
vessel,  to  that  which  the  Lord  from  heaven 
begets  in  his  own  image  and  likeness,  of 
own  substance,  of  his  owe  seed,  of  his  own 
Spirit  and  pure  life. 

Query  25.    What  was  that  live  coal  fro 
the  altar,   whereby  the  prophet  Isaiah's  ii 
■quity  was  taken  away,  and  his  sin  purged  ? 
Isa.  vi.  6,  7.     Can  any  thing  purge  away  sin, 
but  the  blood  of  Christ? 

Query  26.  What  are  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
of  life,  which  are  for  the  healing  of  the  na- 
tions ?  Is  not  Christ  the  tree  of  life?  Is  there 
any  other  tree  of  life  besides  him  ?  Is  there 
any  other  healer?  And  what  do  these  leaves 
of  the  tree  of  life  heal  the  nations  of?  Do 
they  not  heal  them  of  their  sins,  and  of  the 
sicknesses  and  distempers  of  their  souls  be- 
cause of  their  sins  ?  And  have  these  leaves 
any  of  the  blood  of  Christ  in  them,  or  no? 

Query  27.  Is  not  Christ  the  true  vine,  the 
true  olive-tree;  the  living  vino,  the  living 
olive-tree;    the    spiritual    vino,  the   spiritual 


THE    FRIEND. 


45 


ve-tree  ;  into  which  all  the  spiritually-living 
3  iugt-atled  ?  As  the  Falhei-  is  the  husband 
in;  so  is  not  the  Son  the  vine?  And  hath 
t  this  spiritual,  this  eternal  vine  in  it  juice 
d  sap  of  an  eternal  nature?  And  is  not 
is  sap  its  blood  ? 

Query  28.  Is  there  not  a  choice  vine,  to 
lich  the  foal  and  ass's  colt  of  the  seed  of 
dah  is  tied  ?  And  are  not  the  garments  and 
)tbes  of  the  true  Jews  washed  in  the  wine, 
d  in  the  blood  of  the  grapes  of  this  vine? 
in.  xlix.  11. 

(Concludt-d  next  week.) 


BE  TRUE ! 

Thou  must  be  true  thyself, 
If  thou  the  truth  would  teach, 
Thy  soul  must  overflow,  if  thou 
Another's  soul  would'st  reach: 
It  needs  the  overflow  of  heart 
To  give  the  lips  full  speech. 


Tobacco. — The  great  increase  of  smoking 
Iftong  bo3-8,  especially  of  "  cigarettes,"  prom- 
to  be  attended  with  most  serious  conse- 
ences  as  a  source  of  physical  disease,  and 
increase  of  morbid  appetite  for  strong 
ink,  if  effectual  measures  to  arrest  the  great 
il  be  not  adopted.  The  British  Medical 
Mrnai  mentions  a  certain  doctor  who,  struck 
th  the  large  number  of  boys  under  fifteen 
rs  of  ai'o  whom  he  observed  smoking,  was 
to  enquire  into  the  eff 'Ct  the  habit  had 
n  the  general  health.  He  took  for  his  pur- 
|)8e  thirty  eight  boys,  aged  from  nine  to  tif- 
fen,  and  carefully  examined  them  ;  in  twenty- 
[ven  of  them  he  discovered  injurious  traces 
I"  the  habit.  In  twenty-two  there  were  vari 
iis  disorders  of  the  circulation  and  digestion, 
lid  palpitation  of  the  heart,  and  more  or  less 
nrked  taste  for  strong  drink.  In  twelve  there 
[as  frequent  bleeding  of  the  nose,  ten  had  di 
irbed  sleep,  and  twelve  had  slight  ulceration 
J' the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  which 
jsappeared  on  ceasing  from  the  use  of  to- 
^cco  for  some  days.  The  doctor  treated 
*em  all  for  weakness,  but  with  little  effect, 
atil  the  smoking  was  discontinued,  when 
balth  and  strength  were  soon  restored.  Smok 
ig  hat  not  only  become  a  well-nigh  universal 
Qisance,  but  also  a  great  peril  to  the  public 
salth.  It  paves  the  way  for  many  a  drunk 
'd  downwards  to  irretrievable  ruin. — Late 
iiper. 


\  Prayer. — Prayer  arises  from  the  feeling  of 
';ant;  we  must  be  sensible  of  want.  Until 
:iis  sense  is  felt  the  first  step  toward  pray 
:ue  prayer,  is  wanting.  It  is  a  happy  thing 
1)  know  this  feeling.  If  we  want,  if  we  see 
ir  want,  we  must  understand  that  there 
ne  to  whom  we  must  look — to  whom  we 
iiust  go  as  the  onl}'  one  that  can  help  us. 
his  is  God.  Hesaith,  "Look  unto  me  all  ye 
pds  of  the  earth,  and  be  ye  saved."  He  sees 
fld  knows  us  in  this  condition.  No  framing 
f  a  set  arrangment  in  sentences  need  be  at- 
impted.  If  we  aim  in  our  own  skill  to  do 
lis,  the  wings  of  prayer  will  be  dipt.  W 
lall  fall  to  the  earth.  Lord  help  me.  Lord 
'elp  me,  is  all  we  need  cry.  Everj'  time  when 
I'e  feel  our  need,  let  us  say,  "  Lord  help!  " 
Relieve  I  have  seen  it  reported  that  this  was 
ie  celebrated  Rowland  Hill's  constant  aspira 
ion  as  he  walked,  or  in  connexion  with  re 
igious  engagements.  He  called  it  "  his  arrow 
rayer."  J.  B, 


Selected. 

KETUKNING. 
Lord,  where  thy  many  mansions  be 
Hast  thou  a  little  room  for  me, 
Whose  restless  feet  these  many  days 
By  and  forbidden  paths  have  trod. 
And  wandering  in  uncertain  ways 
Have  missed  the  way  that  leads  to  God? 
Lord,  is  there  any  room  for  me 
Who,  sorrowing,  would  return  to  thee? 

Far  have  I  strayed,  still  tossed  about 
On  fears,  that  would  not  be  cast  out 
For  all  the  subtle  theories 
That  men  have  framed,  wherein  to  find 
For  troubled  hearts  a  doubtful  ease, 
And  freedom  for  a  wilful  mind  ; 
Thy  word,  once  hidden  in  my  breast. 
Forever  robbed  the  night  of  rest. 

I  heard  its  still,  small  voice  above 

All  other  voices — not  in  love. 

As  in  the  old  sweet  days  of  peace, 

But  in  a  tone  of  sad  complaint: 

"  Why  art  thou  swift  to  seek  release 

From  easy  yoke  and  safe  restraint  ? 

Why  hast  thou  taken  for  thy  guide 

False  lights  that  lure  thee  from  my  side  ?" 

Lord,  if  I  heard,  and  in  despite 
Of  warning  chose  the  fair,  false  light. 
If,  heedless,  I  thy  Spirit  grieved. 
And  slighted  as  an  idle  tale 
Love  such  as  no  man  hath  conceived. 
What  late  repentance  can  avail  ? 
How  shall  I  dare  to  lift  my  face 
Once  more  within  thy  holy  place  ? 

I  know  not,  verily  ;  and  yet 

With  doubts  perplexed  and  fears  beset, 

And  the  sad  heart  unsatisfied. 

Lord,  I  remember  what  sweet  rest 

I  did  discover  at  thy  side  : 

With  yearning.'*  not  to  be  e.xpressed 

I  long' to  walk  once  more  with  thee ; 

Lord,  hast  thou  any  room  for  me  ? 

3Iary  E.  Bradley. 


Selected. 

TO  THE  FRINGED  GENTIAN. 
Thou  blos.^om  bright  with  autumn  dew, 
And  colored  with  the  Heaven's  own  blue, 
That  openest  when  the  quiet  light. 
Succeeds  the  keen  and  frosty  night. 

Thou  comest  not  when  violets  lean 

O'er  wandering  brooks  and  springs  unseen. 

Or  columbines,  in  purple  dressed, 

Nod  o'er  the  ground-bird's  hidden  ne.st. 

Thou  waitest  late,  and  com'st  alone. 
When  woods  are  bare,  and  birds  are  flown. 
And  frosts  and  shortening  days  portend 
The  aged  year  is  near  its  end. 

Then  doth  thy  sweet  and  quiet  eye. 
Look  through  its  fringes  to  the  sky  ; 
Blue,  blue  as  if  that  sky  let  fall 
A  flower  from  its  cerulean  wall. 

I  would  that  thus,  when  I  shall  see 
The  hour  of  death  draw  near  to  me, 
Hope,  blossoming  within  my  heart, 
May  look  to  Heaven  as  I  depart. 


Speculative  Science. 
The  recent  visit  of  the  president  of  the 
Royal  Society  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker)  to  the 
United  States  of  America  lent  a  special  in- 
terest to  the  address  which  he  delivered  at 
the  society's  anniversary  meeting  held  on  St. 
Andrew's  Day,  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  charter  granted  by  Charles  II.  Re- 
ferring to  the  results  of  the  recent  Polar  ex- 
pedition, he  expressed  his  surprise  at  the  fact 
that  no  fewer  than  seventy  kinds  of  flower- 
ing plants  had  been  gathered,  during  the 
brief  Arctic  summer,  between  the  80lh  and 
83d  degree  of  north  latitude.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  two  species,  these  had  all  migrated 


existence  in  such  an  inclement  region  was 
attributed  to  the  indraft  of  currents  of  warm 
air,  or  to  the  influx  of  streams  of  warm  oceanic 
water.  Our  present  object,  however,  is  not 
to  attempt  an  abstract  of  the  presidential  ad- 
dress, but  rather  to  deduce  from  it  certain 
essons  of  caution,  which  the  physical  phi- 
losophers of  our  day  are  too  apt  to  overlook. 
From  the  confident  tone  assumed  by  certain 
professors,  one  would  have  supposed  that 
science  had  already  adjusted  the  new  creed 
which  should  supersede  the  Bible,  and  solved 
to  its  own  satisfaction  the  riddle  of  the  world. 
But  when  we  turn  to  the  calm  and  careful 
statements  of  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  what  do  we 
find  ?  The  existence  of  great  doubts  and  diffi- 
culties freely  admitted,  hasty  generalizations  con- 
demned, and  the  necessity  of  further  research 
rigidly  inculcated?  Take,  for  example,  the 
ease  of  geology  in  connection  with  which  the 
most  marvelous  "  finds,"  if  we  may  use  so 
familiar  a  term,  have  been  recently  announced. 
These  are  thus  described  : — 

'Over  an  area  of  many  hundred  thousand 
square  miles  in  North  America  there  have 
been  found,  within  the  last  very  few  j-ears, 
beds  of  great  extent  and  thickness,  of  all  ages 
from  the  Trias  onward,  containing  the  well- 
preserved  remains  of  so  great  a  multitude  of 
flying,  creeping  and  walking  things,  referable 
to  so  many  orders  of  plants  and  animals,  and 
often  of  such  gigantic  proportions,  that  the 
paliEontologists  of  the  States,  with  museums 
vastly  larger  than  our  own,  are  at  a  loss  for 
space  to  exhibit  them.  So  common,  indeed, 
are  some  of  these  remains,  and  so  beautifully 
preserved,  that  numbers  of  them,  especially 
insects,  plants  and  fishes,  are  exposed  for  sale, 
with  confectionery  and  fruit,  at  the  stalls  of 
railway  stations,  from  the  eastern  base  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  all  the  way  to  California, 
and  are  eagerly  purchased  by  travellers." 

But  what  was  the  result  of  these  amazing 
discoveries?  Did  they  clear  up  the  long  and 
hotly  disputed  problem  of  the  true  age  and 
relative  position  of  the  American  chalk-beds? 
Far  from  it !  Professor  Marsh,  one  of  the 
highest  authorities  in  America,  ''has  not  fonnd 
that  fossil  animals  afford  a  satisfactory  solu- 
tion of  the  difficulty,"  while  as  to  "fossil 
plants,"  he  and  the  president  agree  that  "they 
aff'ord  none  but  unsatisfactory  measures  of 
geological  time."  And  so  it  is  candidly  ad- 
mitted that  "  it  is  most  probable  that  the  testi- 
mony of  palceontologists  will  always  be  as  con- 
flicting as  it  is  at  present."  Again,  this  newly- 
di.scovered  geological  wealth  of  the  United 
States  has  already  led  some  to  suppose  that 
the  main  migration  of  animals  was  from  the 
American  to  the  Asiatic  continent  (the  exact 
reverse  of  what  the  Bible  teaches),  but  before 
accepting  the  notion,  Sir  Joseph  warns  these 
enthusiasts  to  reflect  that  there  are  indica- 
tions in  the  narratives  of  travellers,  and  the 
reports  of  natives,  of  the  "  existence  in  Cen- 
tral Asia  of  accumulations  of  vertebrate  fossils, 
in  comparison  with  which  those  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  may  sink  into  insignificance,"  and 
which  "  may  entirely  revolutionize  our  pre- 
sent ideas."  Professor  Huxley,  indeed,  would 
compose  the  feud  by  suggesting  the  former 
existenceofasubmergedcontinent  from  which 
both  Asia  and  America  derived  their  animals 
and  plants,  but  this,  as  the  president  remarked 
with  a  suppressed  smile,  is  tantamount  to  an 
opinion  that  the  subject  is  not  yet  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced to  do  more  than  speculate  upon."     °" 


So 


from  "  Greenland's  icy  mountains"  and  their! we  should  think, —  The  Rack. 


46 


THE    FRIEND. 




fore  the  services  of  the  army  of  the  Uniti 
States  shall  be  called  into  requisition.  Espec 
ally  do  we  desire  the  continuance  of  the  I 
dian  Bureau,  for  the  reason  that  we  ha' 
found  its  officers  accessible  and  willing 
listen  to  our  complaints  and  aid  us  in  redrcs 
ing  our  wrongs. 

Our  people  more  especially  need  friend 
encouragement  in  agricultural  pursuits, 
habits  of  temperance,  economy  and  industr 
For  these  purposes  we  believe  that  the  ju( 
cious  selection  of  superintendents  and  agen 
from  civilians  would  be  better  and  more  sati 
factory  to  our  people  than  from  avmy  officei 

We  do   not   believe   that  the   presence 
soldiers  at  the  Indian  agencies  would  impro' 
the  Indians  in  habits  of  morality,  temperani 
and  industry,  or  advance  their  civilizatio 
but  the  contrary. 

The  Indians  desire  the  continuance  of  tl 
labors,  aid  and  encouragement  of  good  ar 
benevolent  white  people  in  the  education 
their  children,  and  in  the  formation  of  tl 
best  habits  of  civilized  life  which  have  i 
greatly  aided  the  Indians  of  New  York  in  tl 
past,  and  we  believe  that  such  assistance  cs 
be  better  secured  through  the  judicious  actic 
of  the  Indian  Bureau  than  the  War  Depar 
ment.  We  speak  not  for  ourselves  alone,  bi 
for  our  less  favored  brothers  in  the  westei 
States  and  Territories. 

We  very  much  fear  that  the  proposi 
change  would  prove  disastrous  to  the  r( 
man — that  as  a  step  in  the  dark  it  would  ; 
best  be  a  hazardous  and  dangerous  expei 
ment.  We  are  unable  to  see  that  any  got 
to  our  race  would  be  likely  to  re-iult  from  i 
We  regard  it  with  intense  aversion  as  fraugl 
with  evil,  injustice  and  cruelty. 

We  therefore  most  respectfully  and  earnes 
ly  pray  that  the  Hon.  members  of  Congres 
representatives  of  the  great  and  powerful  n 
tion  now  occupying  nearly  all  the  lands  b 
tween  the  two  oceans,  but  recently  own( 
and  in  possession  of  the  red  men,  will  car 
fully  consider  the  subject  in  all  of  iis  bearin,i 
before  taking  final  action  upon  it,  to  the  eel 
that  no  injustice  be  done.  j 

In  this  frank  expression  of  our  opinioi| 
and  desires,  we  have  not  been  advised  or  in 
fiuenced  by  any  officer  or  person  in  the  India! 
service.  i 

Witness  our  hands  at  the  Council  House  oi 

the  Cattaraugus  Reservation,  the  29th  dai 

of  August,  1878.  I 

[Hifre  follows  the  signatures  of  the  Chiefs.'' 

[We  have  received  a  pamphlet  of  46  pagci 
entitled  "  An  Essay  on  the  anti-scriptural  do; 
trine  of  the  Kesurreclion  of  the  Body,"  fci 
James  Bowden,  London  1878.  We  understarj 
that  the  proximate  cause  influencing  the  a^ 
thor  to  write  and  publish  this  dissertation  i; 
the  present  time,  was  that  the  doctrine  of  tt 
resurrection  of  the  body  has  been  preacho 
by  one  or  more  of  the  ministers  from  thi 
countrj',  now  in  Great  Britain,  and  he  fei 
bound  to  put  before  the  public  a  correct  viel 
of  the  doctrine  as  held  by  Friends.  I 

The  idea  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body  i 
traced  to  Zoroaster,  and  the  dift'ering  opinion 
on  it  held  by  various  sects  among  the  Jevi 
arc  given,  as  also  the  differing  views  of  tl 
earlj'  Christians  on  the  subject.  There  is 
critical  examination  of  the  texts  in  the  oii 
and  new  Testaments  usually  brought  forwaij 
to  support  the  doctrine,  to  show  that  whc| 
literally  translated,  and  cleared  of  the  wonj 


From  the  "Chautauiiua  rarmer,"  New  York. 

The  Six  Kation.s  in  Couiifil— Protest  against  Transfer- 
ring Indian  Bureau  to  War  Di'partmeut. 

On  the  28th  and  29th  ult.,  we  attended  the 
Council  of  tlie  Indians  of  the  Sis  Nations  held 
at  the  Council  House  on  the  Cattaraugus 
Eeservation,  where  we  came  into  contact  with 
the  dignitaries  of  the  Red  Men.  We  were  de- 
lighted with  what  we  saw  and  heard,  and  we 
frankly  confess  that  we  gave  a  good  largo 
place  in  our  hearts  to  the  manly  sons  of  the 
primitive  forest,  whom  we  met  at  the  Council. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  accompanying 
document,  there  were  present  chiefs  of  the 
Onondagas,  Tuscaroras,  Senecas  of  Tonawan- 
da  band,  Cayngas,  the  president  and  counsel- 
lors of  the  Seneca  nation,  and  a  delegate  of 
the  Corn-Planter  Senecas.  The  Oneidas  were 
not  represented,  which  we  regret. 

The  Council  had  been  convened  upon  a  re- 
quest to  the  Six  Nations  from  D.  Sherman, 
Indian  Agent,  in  obedience  to  an  order  from 
the  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Indian  affairs,  the 
object  of  which  Council  was  to  afford  the  In- 
dians an  opportunity  of  discussing  the  pro- 
posed action  of  Congress  in  the  transfer  of  the 
management  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  De- 
partment of  Government.  This  act  on  the 
part  of  Government  was  due  the  Indians,  who 
expressed  themselves  very  grateful  for  the 
opportunity  offered  to  signify  their  views  on 
the  matter.  As  to  them  there  was  only  one 
side  to  the  question.  The  conclusions  agreed 
upon  were  embodied  in  their  address  to  the 
Commissioner,  which  we  print  below. 

The  agent,  D.  Sherman,  was  so  careful  to 
avoid  influencing  the  opinions  of  the  Council 
that  he  was  unwilling  to  give  anj^  reasons  for 
or  against  the  proposed  transfer.  They  de- 
sired information  from  him  on  the  subject, 
and  inasmuch  as  they  could  not  obtain  it,  they 
were  forced  to  discuss  the  question  with  what 
light  they  had. 

The  venerable  counsellor,  Isaac  Halftown, 
of  the  Alleghany  Eeservation,  was  chosen 
chairman  of  the  council.  John  Kennedy  acted 
as  interpreter,  and  displayed  a  good  deal  of 
good  sense  in  the  execution  of  his  task.  Henry 
Silverheels,  native  missionary,  also  acted  as 
interpreter,  and  opened  council  with  prayei-. 

In  council  all  were  grave.  They  seemed  to 
feel  that  a  solemn  crisis  was  upon  them.  Thej' 
seemed  to  think  the  proposed  change  por- 
tended evil  to  them.  The  black  aspect  of  the 
War  Department  cast  a  deep  and  melancholy 
shadow  upon  their  souls.  And  they  spoke 
like  men  arguing  vital  issues.  Their  speeches 
were  noble  specimens  of  oratory.  The  speak- 
ers were  calm,  argumentative,  pathetic  and 
irresistible.  Only  one  sentiment  was  in  them, 
and  that  was  disapprobation  of  the  measure. 
The  strong  orators  were  Shanks,  Doctor  Poo- 
dry,  of  the  Tonawandas,  and  Laforte,  of  the 
Onondagas.  A  number  of  youn^  men  spoke 
well.  In  fact,  we  were  astonished  at  the  case 
and  facility  with  which  they  all  could  com- 
mand language,  and  the  dignity  with  which 
they  could  argue  in  public. 

Edward  M.  Poodry,of  theTonawandaband, 
spoke  with  genuine  eloquence  and  power, 
paying  a  deserved  compliment  to  the  friends 
of  the  so-called  Peace  Policy  toward  the  In- 
dian race,  commending  the  Quakers,  teachers 
and  missionaries  who  had  labored  with  good 
results  to  educate  and  civilize  his  people.  He 
said  he  believed  the  presence  of  soldiers  at 
the  western  agencies  would  be  a  perpetual 
menace  to  the  red  men,  who  were  yet  ignor- 


ant, wild  and  uncivilized,  and  needed  teachers 
ather  than  soldiers,  and  farming  implements 
ather  than  grape  and  canister.  He  thought 
that  the  ]5resenee  of  soldiers  at  those  agen- 
cies would  tend  to  demoralize  the  Indian  wo- 
men, and  stir  up  bitter  feelings  in  the  Indian 
breast,  culminating  in  bloodshed  and  war, 
which  would  wipe  them  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  That  the  United  States  could  not 
afford  to  be  so  unjust  to  the  Indian  race  and 
thus  incur  the  just  displeasure  of  Almighty 
God,  who  had  made  of  one  blood  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth. 

The  discussion  closed,  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressed in  the  different  speeches  were  cm- 
bodied  in  the  below  protest,  signed  bj'  all  the 
chiefs  and  counsellors. 

PROTEST. 

We,  the  President  and  Counsellors  of  the 
Seneca  Nation  of  Indians,  numbering  2,3.38 
Senecas;  chiefs  of  the  Tonawanda  band  of 
Senecas,  numbering  579  Senecas;  chiefs  of  the 
491  Onondagas  ;  chiefs  of  the  411  Tuscaroras, 
and  chiefs  of  the  182  Cayugas  in  the  New 
York  Indian  Agency,  convened  in  general 
council,  at  the  Council  House  on  the  Catta- 
raugus Reservation,  on  the  28th  and  29th  days 
of  August,  1878,  by  request  of  the  Commis- 
oner  of  Indian  affiiirs  in  his  letter  to  our 
agent,  dated  July  ISih,  1878,  for  the  purpose 
of  frankly  and  freely  expressing  our  opinions 
and  desires  upon  the  question  of  the  proposed 
transfer  of  the  Indian  Bureau  to  the  War  De- 
partment, beg  leave  very  respectfully^  to  thank 
the  officers  of  the  Interior  Department  in  con- 
sulting the  wishes  of  the  Indians  upon  such 
questions,  which  we  deem  of  vital  importance 
to  them,  as  connected  with  their  protection, 
encouragement  and  advancement  in  civiliza- 
tion. 

We  have  discussed  the  subject  at  length  in 
open  council,  and  carefully  deliberated  there- 
on, and  have  unanimously  arrived  at  a  con- 
clusion in  relation  thereto,  which  we  believe 
coincides  with  the  views  of  all  the  Indians  in 
such  agency. 

We  unanimously,  and  most  respectfully  and 
earne8tl3'  remonstrate  against  such  propose! 
transfer,  and  our  reasons  therefor  as  expressed 
in  such  discussion  by  different  members  of  the 
council,  are  as  follows  : 

We  have  no  fault  to  find  with  the  Indian 
Bureau  in  the  management  of  our  affairs  in 
the  past.  Our  treaties  with  the  United  States 
have  been  faithfully  kept ;  our  annuities  have 
been  honestly  paid ;  our  people  have  been  en- 
couraged and  aided  by  our  agents  in  the  edu- 
cation of  our  children,  as  well  as  in  farming, 
and  general  advancement  in  civilization. 

We  think  that  the  charge  of  the  Indians  of 
the  United  States  should  continue  to  be  vested 
in  a  separate  Bureau  ;  that  their  rights  would 
be  better  protected  and  their  improvement 
better  promoted  therebj',  than  by  the  pro- 
posed transfer  to  the  War  Department.  We 
most  greatly  need  encouragement  in  farming, 
and  instruction  in  the  arts  of  peace — not  those 
of  war.  We  want  a  separate  Indian  Depart- 
ment, having  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  In- 
dian affairs,  willing  in  the  future  as  in  the 
past,  to  listen  to  our  grievances  and  represent 
our  desires  to  other  departments  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

Wo  wish  the  Indian  Bureau  to  stand  be- 
tween us  and  the  War  Department,  so  that  if 
unjust  complaints  are  made  against  Indians 
for  any  cause,  such  complaints  may  be  care 
fullj'  investigated  and  )n'aceably  adjusted,  be- 


THE    FRIEND. 


47 


jdded    by   the   translators,    for   which 

i-  no  counterpart  in  the  original,  the}' 

;nally  I'uil  to  sustain  the  theory  I'aised  upon 

The  views  of  the  early  Friends  on  the  doc- 
ne  are  shown  by  extracts  from  the  writings 

G.  Fox,  W.  Penn,  R.  Barclay  and  \Vm. 
wel,  and  to  these  is  added  a  testimony  of 
enry  Tuke  contained  in  his  "  Principles  of 

iends."  From  pages  33-37  we  take  the 
(lowing  extracts. — Eds.] 
"  Thus,  for  a  period  of  two  centuries,  the 
iciety  of  Friends  had  borne  a  united  and 
cided  testimony  against  the  commonly  re- 
ived notion  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body  ; 
)r,  indeed,  does  it  appear  that  any  other 
ew  respecting  it  was  advocated  by  any  of  its 
embers,  at  least  in  print,  until  the  publica- 
3n,  in  1825,  of  the  "Essays  on  Christianity," 
;•  our  late  friend  Joseph  John  Gurney.*  The 
ork  has  been  extensively  read  by  Friends 

this  country,  and  in  1829  was  published  in 
ur  of  the  largest  cities  in  North  Ameriua.| 
8  issue  there,  just  at  the  time  when  the 
icksite  heresy  had  culminated  in  a  division 
nong  Friends  in  that  land,  doubtless  caused 

to  be  read  wiih  more  than  ordinary  interest 
y  them,  inasmuch  as  the  work  treated  large- 
■  on  those  points  of  Christian  doctrine  on 
hich  Elias  Hicks,  and  those  who  separated 
ith  him,  were  defective.  Whilst,  however, 
18  "Essays"  contained  much  thatcommended 

to  the  attention  of  the  Christian  reader, 
16  views  expressed  in  it  on  the  resurrection 
f  the  dead,  evidently  favored  the  Episcopalian 
leas  on  the  subject.  Since  the  circulation  of 
16  work  those  views  have  been  accepted  by 

l^rge  number  of  Friends  in  America;  and 
36  rising  of  the  dead  body  of  man  at  the  day 
f  final  judgment,  is  now  preached  among  them 
Y  [many  of]  itsapproved  ministers,  as  found- 
d  on  Scripture  authority.  The  principal  pas- 
iges  quoted  by  them  and  by  J.  J.  Gurney  in 
upport  of  the  doctrine,  we  will  now  proceed 
0  examine,  of  which  there  are  five  from  the 
lebrew  or  Old  Testament  scriptures,  and  six 
rom  the  New  Testament. 

The  First  is  that  very  remarkable  passage 
Q  the  19th  chapter  of  Job,  which,  in  the  au- 
horized  version,  runs  thus  :  "  I  know  that  my 
Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  He  shall  stand  at 
he  latter  day  upon  the  earth,"  v.  25;  "And 
hough  after  my  skin  worms  destroy  this  body, 
ct  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God,"  v.  26.  This 
}  the   translation  given  by  the  forty-seven 

arned  men  appointed  by  James  I.  for  the 
?ork,  but  it  is  very  remarkable  that  these 
ame  learned  men  should  give,  in  their  mar- 
1  notes,  a  translation  of  the  26th  verse,^f 
n  exactly  adverse  meaning,  and  which  runs 
bus  :  "  After  I  shall  awake,  though  this  body 
le  destroyed,  yet  out  of  my  flesh  shall  I  see 
Jod."     Purver's  translation  omits  the  words 

worms"  and  "body,"  as  italicised  in  the  au- 
horized  version,  as  not  being  in  the  original. 
le  has  it,  "  And  when  after  my  skin  they 
lave  destroj-ed  this,  out  of  my  flesh  shall  I 
)ehold  God."  It  may  be  very  reasonably 
isked  why,  if  the  marginal  translation  be  the 
orrect  one,  the  body  of  the  text  should  be  its 
)ppo8ite.  The  explanation  of  this  may,  per- 
laps,  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  Prayer- 
wok  of  the  Church   of  England   had  been. 


This  work  was  not  submitted  to  the  usual  censor- 
ihip  of  the  Society,  and  is  distinct  from  his  "  Observa- 
jons"  on  its  principles,  which  received  its  sanction. 

t  These  cities  were  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia 
»nd  Baltimore. 


after  no  small  controversy  among  the  learned 
divines,  agreed  upon,  and  containing,  as  it 
did,  and  that,  too,  in  a  very  prominent  man- 
ner, the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
body,  and  which  doctrine,  from  its  being  read 
from  the  Apostles'  Creed  on  every  Sabbath, 
and  also  at  all  burials,  was  thus  brought  con- 
stantly into  notice,  it  was  important  it  should 
have  the  support  of  scripture  authority;  and, 
as  there  were  but  very  few  passages  in  the 
Old  Testament  which  could,  by  any  possi- 
bility, be  mis-translated  for  the  purpose,  this 
one  in  Job  was  taken  for  that  unworthy  de- 
sign. If  every  printed  Bible  contained  the 
marginal  notes  and  references,  the  mischief  of 
this  mis-translation  would  be  greatly  neutral- 
ized ;  but  this  not  being  so,  the  Prayer-book 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection  was  more  safe. 
Purver's  note  on  the  verse  is,  "The  Hebrew 
is  'out  of,'  and  not  'in,'  and  where  was  this 
but  in  heaven,  when  his  soul  was  gone  out  of 
his  body."  The  learned  Hebrew^Rabbi,  D 
Adier,  with  whom  we  have  had  the  privilege 
of  conferring  upon  the  translation  of  this  and 
some  other  passages  of  the  Old  Testament, 
gives  the  rendering,  '•  And  after  my  skin  is 
destroyed,  then  out  of  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God." 
With  the  evidence  of  this  mis-translation  be- 
fore us— a  mis  translation  which  at  once  dis- 
poses of  the  passage  as  affording  any  support 
whatever  to  the  doctrine  of  the  rising  of  the 
dead  body  of  man — it  would  seem  needless  to 
add  more  on  the  subject;  as,  however,  we  are 
dealing  with  a  doctrine  so  generally  believed 
in  by  Christians,  and  believed  in  very  mainly 
n  consequence  of  the  glosses  and  dediietions 
of  writers,  by  which  the  true  meaning  of 
sacred  passages  have  been  obscured,  we  shall 
give  a  very  interesting  and  important  extract 
from  a  work  entitled  "Short  Studies  on  Great 
Subjects,"  by  our  English  historian  J.  A. 
Froude.  One  of  his  "  Great  Subjects"  is  the 
Book  of  Job.  "  It  is,"  he  says,  "  the  most  diffi- 
cult of  all  the  Hebrew  compositions — many 
words  occurring  in  it,  and  aiany  thoughts, 
not  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  Bible.  How 
difficult  our  translators  found  it  may  be  seen 
by  the  number  of  words  which  they  were 
obliged  to  insert  in  italics,  and  the  doubtful 
rendering  of  which  they  have  suggested  in 
the  margin.  One  instance  of  this,  in  passing, 
we  will  notice  in  this  place;  it  will  be  familiar 
to  every  one,  as  the  passage  quoted  at  the 
opening  of  the  English  burial  service,  and 
adduced  as  one  of  the  doctrinal  proofs  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  body :  '  I  know  that  my 
Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  He  shall  stand  at 
the  latter  day  upon  the  earth;  and  though 
after  my  skin  loornis  destroy  this  body,  yet  in 
my  flesh  shall  I  see  God.'  So  this  passage 
stands  in  the  ordinary  version.  But  the  words 
in  italics  have  nothing  answering  to  them  in 
th«  original.  They  were  all  added  by  the 
translators  to  fill  out  their  interpretation,  and 
for  in  my  flfsh  they  tell  us  themselves  in  the 
margin  that  we  may  read  (and,  in  fact,  we 
ought  to  read,  and  must  read)  'out  of,'  or 
'  without'  my  flesh.  It  is  but  to  write  out  the 
verses,  omitting  the  conjectural  additions,  and 
making  that  one  small  but  vital  correction, 
to  see  how  frail  a  support  is  there  for  so  large 
a  conclusion:  'I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth,  and  shall  stand  at  the  latter  upon 

the  earth  ;  and  after  my  skin  de- 

stro}'  this  ;  yet  without  my  flesh  shall 

1  see  God.'  If  there  is  any  doctrine  of  a  res- 
urrection here,  it  is  a  resurrection  precisely 
not  of  the  body,  but  of  the  spirit." 


The  misapplication  of  this  passage  in  Job, 
n  support  of  the  doctrine  in  question  has  been 
commented  upon  by  learned  men  for  centuries 
past.  Of  these  may  be  mentioned  Dr.  Henry 
More,  a  lecturer  on  Philosophy  at  Cambridge 
University,  about  two  hundred  j^ears  ago, 
who  was  greatly  distinguished  by  his  pro- 
found erudition  and  philosophy.  He  wrote 
several  theological  and  metaphysical  works, 
one  of  which  was  on  the  "  Immortality  of  the 
Soul,"  and  another,  the  "Conjectura  Cabalis- 
tica,"  at,  it  is  said,  the  request  of  "Lady  Con- 
way, a  Quaker  lady,  with  whom  he  had  formed 
an  intimate  friendship."  In  his  "  Mystery  of 
Godliness,"  he  says,  in  confuting  a  contro- 
versialist, "  I  dare  challenge  him  to  produce 
any  place  of  Scripture,  out  of  which  he  can 
make  it  appear  that  the  mystery  of  the  res- 
urrection implies  resuscitation  (or  raising  up) 
of  the  same  numerical  body.  The  most  preg- 
nant of  all  is  Job  xix,  which  late  interpreters 
are  now  so  wise  as  not  to  understand  at  all 
of  the  resurrection." 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  J.  J.  Gurney 
in  his  chapter  "On  the  Resurrection  of  the 
Dead,"  as  contained  in  his  "Essays  on  Chris- 
tianit}',"  in  quoting  the  passage  in  question 
in  support  of  his  arguments,  a  passage  which 
of  all  others  in  the  Old  Testament  has  been 
most  relied  upon  for  that  purpose,  should 
have  made  no  reference  to  the  mis  translation 
itself,  but  also  takes  no  notice  whatever  of  its 
marginal  correction,  and  in  fact  italicises  the 
words  "  in  my  flesh,"  in  order  to  give  the  pas- 
sage with  more  emphasis.  This  is  more  to 
bo  deplored  inasmuch  as  in  his  "Essays"  bo 
so  frequently  introduces  the  original  Hebrew 
or  Greek  text,  which  he  points  out  are  open 
to  a  more  correct  rendering  than  that  given 
in  the  authorized  version  ;  and,  indeed,  two 
instances  of  this  occur  in  his  essay  on  this 
very  subject.  If  a  mere  oversight,  it  were 
most  reprehensible  in  an  author  of  his  stand- 
in"  writing  upon  divine  things,  and  we  turn 
from  the  thought  that  the  error  could  have 
been  of  a  more  serious  character." 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  21, 


We  have  abstracted  from  a  New  York  paper 
an  account  of  a  council  held  by  the  Sis  I  ndian 
Nations  of  that  State,  on  the  subject  of  th  e 
proposed  transfer  of  the  government  of  all  the 
aboriginal  tribes  in  the  United  States  from  the 
Interior  department  to  that  of  War.  At  the 
last  session  of  Congress  a  law  was  enacted 
appointing  a  commission  of  members  of  that 
body  to  enquire  into  and  take  testimony  on 
the  question  of  the  expediency  of  this  im- 
portant change  in  the  administration  of  In- 
dian aff'airs.  We  are  gratified  to  find  that 
the  commission  are  consulting  the  Indians 
themselves  on  the  subject.  Their  sentiments 
seem  to  be  unanimous  against  it.  "  We  most 
greatly  need  encouragement  in  farming,  and 
instruction  in  the  arts  of  peace — -not  in  those 
of  war,"  say  they  ;  and  the  experience  of  those 
who  have  had  charge  of  their  agencies  for 
many  years  abundantly  confirms  the  truth  of 
this.  A  pamphlet  published  by  the  Associated 
Executive  Committee  of  Friends  on  Indian 
afiairs,  last  spring,  on  the  "Need  of  law  on 
the  Indian  Reservations,"  enters  into  an  in- 
vestigation of  the  preferability  of  civil  over- 
sight'to  military,  and  shows  the  pernicious 


48 


THE    FRIEND. 


influence  of  the  presence  of  camps  of  soldiers 
in  accessible  coutigaiLy  to  tlie  Indians  in 
strong  colors:  "1  should  8tr<)n!j;ly  oppo-ic," 
says  Agent  Clum,  of  the  San  Carlos  Eeserva 
tion,  Arizona,  in  his  report  for  1874,  "a  nearer 
residence  than  tive  miles  from  an  Indian  camp 
as  the  association  of  the  soldiers  with  the  In 
dians  is  very  demoralizing." 

The  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  in  hif 
report  of  1868,  emphatically  says :  "  If  3'ou 
wish  to  see  some  of  the  results  of  establishing 
military  posts  in  the  Indian  country,  I  call 
your  attention  to  the  600  or  800  half  breeds, 
till  recently  loafing  around  Port  Laramie,  to 
the  posts  along  the  Missouri,  to  Fort  Sumner 
in  New  Mexico,  before  the  Navajoe  exodus, 
and  to  all  our  military  posts  in  the  Indian  coun- 
try, with  no  known  exception.  If  you  wish  to 
exterminate  the  race,  pursue  them  with  the 
ball  and  blade  ;  or,  to  make  it  cheap,  call  them 
to  a  peaceful  feast,  and  feed  them  on  beef 
salted  with  wolf's  bane;  but  for  humanity's 
sake  save  them  from  the  lingering  poisons,  so 
sure  to  be  contracted  about  military  posts." 

We  sincerely  hope  the  present  Congres- 
sional Commission  of  Inquiry  may  heed  the 
evidence  which  has  been  so  cumulative  of  the 
inexpediency  of  resorting  to  military  gDvern- 
ment  instead  of  civil,  for  these  ''  wards  of  the 
nation  ;"  and  in  harmony  therewith  remem 
ber  the  abhorrence  with  which  our  revolu- 
tionary ancestors  regarded  the  '-quartering 
large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us,"  keep- 
ing "among  us  in  times  of  p^'aco  standing 
armies  without  thi  consent  of  our  legislature, 
and  rencfering  the  military  independent  of, 
and  superior  to  the  civil  power."  That  these 
grievances  were  made  special  subjects  of  in- 
dictment against  the  king  of  England  in  the 
])reamble  to  the  American  declaration  of  in- 
dependence; which  document  asserts  among 
the  self-evident  truths  of  humanity,  that  "all 
men  are  created  equal,"  and  that  "govern- 
ments derive  their  just  powers  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed."  Let  us  accord  to  our 
red  brethren  the  benefit  of  these  axioms  in 
our  political  faith,  and  at  least  in  this  par- 
ticular, fulfil  tbe  Christian  and  golden  rule  of 
doing  as  we  would  be  done  by. 


SUxMM.VRY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  severe  storm  of  last  week  ap- 
pears to  liiivo  been  lieaviest  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
West  Virginia,  Oliio,  and  portions  of  Canada.  The 
rainfall  at  Steubenville,  Ohio,  was  eight  inches  in  24 
hours,  and  at  Youngstown,  in  the  same  State,  seven 
inches.  The  loss  at  Youngstown,  and  the  county,  is 
estimated  at  $100,000.  Travel  on  the  dilTerent  lines  of 
railroads  has  been  much  interrupted  by  the  de-itruction 
of  bridges,  culverts,  &c.  On  some  lines,  serious  acci- 
dents have  occurred  by  trains  running  into  wasli-outs  : 
eight  lives  are  reported  lost  hv  these  accidents. 

The    reporls  fr,.,„   ..-vPnil  'of  thr-   towns  stricken  bv 


disappeared  williuiit  frost.  Up  to  the  Mth  inst.,  the 
.loaths  in  New  Orleans  number  102.3.  In  Memphis, 
loOO.  To  give  an  idea  of  the  terrible  situation  at  Mem- 
jiliia,  it  U  stated  tliat  a  similar  death  rate  in  this  city 
would  represent  14,000  deaths  weekly.  Liberal  con- 
tributions tliro\ighont  the  country  continue  to  be  for- 
warded to  the  districts  thus  desolated  by  sickness  and 
death. 

The  steamship  Colorado,  now  loading  at  New  York, 
has  on  board  three  powerful  locomotives  for  Sydney, 
New  South  Wales,  where  they  will  be  used  on  the  rail- 
roads owned  by  the  Australian  Government.  These 
are  of  the  largest  and  most  powerful  freight  locomo- 
tives constructed.  They  weigh  in  working-order,  ex- 
clusive of  tender,  102,000  pounds  each. 


There  landed  at  Castle  Garden,  N.  Y.,  during  the  8th 
month,  7414  immigrants — 6073  of  whom  were  aliens 
and  1341  citizens  retururng  from  foreign  lands. 

A  nitro-glycerine  magazine,  two  miles  south  of  Brad 
ford,  Pa.,  containing  90  pounds  of  nitro-glycerine,  and 
100  pounds  of  dynamite,  exploded  on  the  loth  ini 
four  men  are  reported  killed. 

A  telegram  from  Portland,  Oregan,  reports  extensive 
forest  fires  in  the  country  north  of  the  Columbia  ri 
causing  the  loss  of  one  life,  and  property  estimated  at 
$500,000. 

The  public  schools  of  St.  Louis  show  an  increased 
enrolment  of  3,000  pupils  over  last  year,  in  a  total  of 
32,000.  There  are  nine  colored  schools,  which  exhibit 
an  increase  of  290  in  a  total  of  576. 

The  registration  of  third-class  mail  matter  com- 
mences on  the  1st  proximo.  It  is  expected  to  be  a 
benefit,  not  only  to  the  people,  but  the  Post-offiee  De- 
partment. The  revenue  derived  from  the  registration 
of  domestic  letters  for  the  fiscal  year,  amounted  to  over 
$367,000.  The  proposed  change,  it  is  hoped,  may 
eventually  add  much  toward  making  the  department 
self-sustaining. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city,  during  the  week 
ending  on  the  14th,  was  270—140  being  adults  and  130 
minors — 66  being  under  one  year  of  age. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  rescinded  his  order 
of  the  3d  inst.,  directing  that  the  standard  silver  dol- 
lars be  given  in  exchange  for  greenbacks  and  national 
bank  notes,  at  the  sub-treasury  offices.  The  reason 
given  is,  that  it  would  be  violating  the  conditions  of 
the  Resumption  act. 

Markets,  Ac— .\merican  gold  lOOf.  U.  S.  sixes  1881, 
108;  5-20  coupons,  1865,  102i;  do.  1867,  105 J;  do. 
186S,  107| ;  new  5's,  106^  ;  new  4J  per  cents,  103}  ;  new 
4  per  cents,  lOOJ. 

Cotton. — Small  sales  are  reported  at  11|  a  12  cts.  per 
pound. 

Petroleum. — Crude,  7f  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  95  a  10  cts.  for  export,  and  13  a  13}  cts.  per 
gallon  for  home  use. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $5.75  a  $6  for  fresh  ground 
old  wheat;  Penna.  and  western,  $5.25  a  $5.37};  patent 
$6.75  a  $8.50.     Kye  flour,  $3.12}  a  $3.25. 

Grain.— Wheat  is  in  demand,  red,  $1  a  $1.06}  ;  am- 
ber, $1.05  a  $1.07 ;  white,  $1.08  a  $1.10.  Kye,  58  a  60 
cts.  Corn,  48  a  52  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  26  a  28  cts.  ; 
white,  30  a  32  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per 
100  pounds  ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts. ;  straw,  45  a  55 cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle,  3}  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  quality.  Sheep, 
3}  a  4|  cts.  per  lb.  Hogs,  4J  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  as  to 
condition. 

FoKBiON. — A  frightful  colliery  explo-ion  occurred 
on  the  11th  inst.  at  Abercarne,  South  Wales,  from  which 
it  is  estimated  280  deaths  resulted.  The  scenes  of  dis- 
tress were  indescribable.  It  was  thought  expedient  to 
flood  the  mine  to  extinguish  the  fire,  after  all  hope  of 
there  being  any  more  alive  should  be  relinquished. 

The  receipts  of  the  Paris  Exposition  for  entrance,  up 
to  the  4th  inst.,  amounted  to  7,412,219  francs. 

How  severely  France  snfl'ered  last  year  from  the 
political  agitation,  and  stagnation  of  trade,  appears  from 
the  reports  of  the  Mont  de  Piete,  of  Paris,  which  in 
1877  made  lo.ans  of  $7,036,076,  on  1,789,500  objects. 
The  average  loan  was  $2.13,  as  against  $3.98,  in  1876, 
and  $4.01,  in  1875,  and  there  was  such  a  general  pawn- 
ing of  mattresses  and  heavy  articles  of  furniture,  that 
great  warehouses  had  to  be  erected  wherein  to  store 
these  bulky  pledges.  There  was  an  unusual  increase  in 
the  number  of  renewals,  and  of  articles  abandoned.  In 
1877  there  were  abandoned  172,451  articles,  on  which 
$562,028  h.id  been  advanced ;  they  brought  when  sold 


A  dispatch  from  Berlin  states,  the  Emperor  William 

cli'sinius  of  resuming  the  reins  of  government  next 

Hill].     The  assassin  Nobiling,  died  on  the  10th  from 

■  ellect  of  his  woinids. 

riie  mission  of  Mou khtar  Pasha,  who  was  sent  to  Crete 
to  endeavor  to  pacify  the  island,  has  failed.  Cretans  re- 
jected all  the  proposals  made  by  the  Porte,  and  refused 
to  enter  into  any  arrangement  with  Moukhtar  Pasha, 
looking  to  the  establishment  of  reforms  in  the  adminis- 
tration. 

The  Mussulmans  of  the  surrounding  country  threaten 
a  descent  on  Erzeroum,  and  to  plumlc  1  the  (  lirisiians, 
when  the  Ru,ssian  troops  leave  the  cii  v.  Imc  Anm-nian 
Archbishop  has  telegraphed  to  tin;  r.ini-h  .nni  limch 
ambassadors  at  Constantinople,  asking  that  steps  be 
taken  for  protection  of  the  Christian  population. 

The  East  Indian  Budget,  of  Holland,  shows  a  deficit 
of  10,000,000  florins,  whereof  the  sum  of  1,000,000 
florins  was  expended  in  the  .^cheenesc  war.   The  budget 


estimates  the  coffee  crop  at  830,000  piculs,  and  the  sa 
able  price  at  48  cents  (dutch)  per  half  kilogramme. 
The  first  successful  attempt  to  ascend  Mont  Blanc 
the  Italian  side,  was  recently  made  by  four  membi 
of  the  Italian  Alpine  Club. 

KECEIPTS. 
Received  from  John  Hasket,  O.,  per  R.  R.  Cha 
P.  M.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Ashton  Richardson,  Dc 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Hannah  Burrough,  City,  $2, 
52;  from  John  Brantingham,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  frc 
B.  F.  Wickersham,  Pa.,  per  George  Sharpless,  Agei 
$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Lewis  Embree,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  { 
and  for  Susanna  Doan,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  .Jose] 
Cowgill,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  David  Wallai 
$2.10,  vol.52;  from  Sarah  T.  Warrington,  N.  J.,  $2.1 
vol.  52  ;  from  Mary  Evens,  N.  J.,  S2.10,  vol.  52  ;  fre 
Samuel  A.  Willits,  N.  J.,  iif2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Josi; 
Wistar,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Daniel  Gove  ai 
Pelatiah  Gove,  Vt.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52 :  from  Thorn 
Waring,  Md.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Nathaniel  Barton  a 
Joseph  Barton,  N.  J.,  i2.10  each.  vol.  52;  from  Bu 
P.  Johnson,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Thomas  Wilki. 
N.  J.,  per  Elwood  E.  Haines,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  W 
Ham  C.  Taber,  Mass.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Trum 
Forsythe,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Benjamin  Sharpie 
Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  E.  W.  South,  M.  D.,  N.  . 
$2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Joseph  Hall,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Jai 
Frame,  Warner  Atkinson,  Abraham  Cowgill,  and  Sin 
O.  McGrew,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  Thomas  F.  Set 
tergood.  Pa.,  i>2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Sarah  S.  Scattergo 
and  Kate  Vanhorn,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52 ;  from  Dav 
Darnell,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  George  Fost. 
K.  L,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  John  W.  Foster, 
vol.52;  from  George  B.  Allen,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  5 
from  Edward  Michener,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  62 ;  from  J, 
Bacon,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  James  F.  Reid,  P: 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Abigail  P.  Elfreth,  Pa.,  $2.10,  1 
52;  from  Walker  Moore,  City,  $2,  vol.  52;  from  W 
liam  Hicks,  City,  *2,  vol.  62 ;  from  Francis  De  Cc 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  to  No.  14,  vol.  53 ;  from  Edward  Balde 
ston,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.52;  from  Susannah  N.  Canby,  Cii 
$2,  vol.  52  ;  for  Ann  Eliza  Wilson,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52. 

ReniUlances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

THE  CORPORATION  OF  HAVERFORD  COL 

LEGE. 

A  Stated  Annual  meeting  of  "  The  Corporation 

Haverford  College,"  will  be  held  at  the  Committe 

room   of  Arch   St.    Meeting-house,   Philadelphia,   ( 

Third-day,  Tenth  month  8lh,  1878,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M 

Edward  Bettle,  Jr.,  Sea-elary. 

A  young  woman  of  experience,  desires  a  situation 
teacher  of  small  children  in  the  family  of  a  Friend. 
Refer  to  S.  A.  K.,  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Philada. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the  2 
of  Tenth  month.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  si 
pupils  to  the  Institution,  will  please  make  early  appi 
cation  to  Benjamin  W.  Pass.more,  Supt.,  (addri 
Street  Road  P.  0.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles 
Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Philada.  9th  mo.  11th,  1878. 

WANTED 
A  well  <pialified  woman  Friend  as  Matron  at  Frionii 
iflylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  Philadelphi 
Apply  to 

Samuel  Morri.s,  Olney,  Philada. 

John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's  Lane,  Germantowi 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  COLORED  ADULT 
These  Schools  will  be  opened  about  the  first  o^Ti'ii 
month.     Teachers  are  wanted.     .Apply  to 

Thomas  Elkinton,  9  Nortli  Front  street. 

James  Bromley,  641  Franklin  street. 

Joseph  W  Lippincott,  201  Walnut  Place. 

Ephraim  Smith,  lUO  Pine  street. 


DiEU,  at   her   resi 



'ai 

Barnesville 

Ohio,  ( 

ihe   21st  of  Seventh 

mo. 

IS 

8, 

WiLSO: 

relict  of  the  late  Isra 

•1  W. 

,so 

Stillwater  Monthly  a 

nd  Pi 

iti 

'II 

ir  .Meetings. 

She  w; 

strongly  attached  to 

the  : 

iir 

en 

doetrineso 

Friend' 

ind  left  much  comforting 

id 

■nee  that  he 

■  end  w; 

peace. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  2s,  1878. 


NO.  7. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Subicriptiom  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

k.T    SO.  116  NORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


A  Trip  to  Muncy,  by  J.  S.  L. 

(GouclaJed  from  page  42.) 

Let  us  not  permit  ourselves  to  bo  whirled 

0  rapidly  over  this  fair  scene,  and  become 
^gardless  of  the  lessons  taught  by  the  mines 

'ron  and  zinc  that  occur  along  our  path, 
any  valuable  mines  of  iron  occur  on  the 
)rth-western  border  of  Bucks  county  and  in 
ie  district  that  traverses  the  heart  of  Berks, 
hey  are  generally  in  the  strata  ternaed  b}- 
rof.  Rogers,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Surrey, 
Primal,  because  the  first  deposit  worn 
)wn  from  the  old  primitive  rocks.  Those 
rimilivc  rocks  recently  known  as  Azoic,  are 
termed  Protozoic,  Laurentian  and  Hu- 
)nian  ;  advancing  knowledge  having  given 

eper  insight  into  their  history  and  origin, 
id  forced  the  geologist  to  modify  his  terms 

1  accordance  therewiih.  They  are  all  now 
3lieved  to  have  once  contained  animal  re- 
lains,  hence  the  term  protozoic.  They  were 
oubtless  once  sandstones,  mud-rocks  and 
mestones,  though  they  are  all  now  more  or 

converted  by  pressure,  moisture,  and 
hemical  action,  into  gneiss,  granite,  slate  and 
larble.  Everywhere  these  rocks  are  charac 
prized  by  the  presence  of  immense  beds  of 
laguetic  and  specular  iron  ore.  Many  other 
eposits  of  ore  are  near  the  surface,  and  are 
nown  as  red  and  brown  hematite.  These 
ccupy  hollows  and  basins,  and  are  evidently 
oe  to  the  dissolving  and  transporting  action 
f  percolating  water,  and  often  take  on  the 
ppearance  of  stalactites,  and  are  drawn  into 
lender  pipes,  known  as  pipe-ore.  Several  of 
hesc  openings  are  exposed  to  our  gaze  from 
he  windows  of  the  cars. 
Science  will  enable  us  to  see  that  which 
or  eyes  alone  could  never  perceive.  But 
Bience,  alas!  is  a  sealed  book  to  man}'  travel- 
5rs,  "to  them  her  ample  page,  rich  with  the 
polls  of  knowledge  of  nature  in  her  thou- 
aud  aspects,  has  never  been  unrolled."  The 
Dtellectual  craving  of  their  children  [in  some 
ases]  has  been  stunted  by  being  told  "  not  to 
.ek  foolish  questions,"  and  their  training  at 
chool  has  repressed  the  desire  to  make  an 
cquaintance  with  the  phenomena  around 
hem,  until  indifference  becomes  the  charac 
eristic  of  the  once  ardent  enquirer. 

To  the  eye  of  the  scientist  the  present  can 
iall  up  the  past,  and  in  the  dead  before  him 

jcs  ihe  life  of  the  early  world.     The  new 
•ed-sundstone  we  have  travei-sed  is  known  to 


geologists  as  the  Ti'ias,  in  allusion  to  its  three- 
fold division,  as  presented  in  Germany.  In 
this  deposit  are  found,  near  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, beds  of  bituminous  coal,  thirtj^  feet 
thick,  and  good  iron  ore  in  the  coal  regions 
of  North  Carolina.  But  little  iron  ore  is  mined 
in  this  formation  in  the  portion  of  Pennsyl- 
ia  through  which  we  are  passing.  As  wo 
enter  Lehigh  and  Northampton  counties,  and 
approach  the  Lehigh  river,  we  may  see  ex- 
tensive diggings  for  ore,  and  vast  accumula- 
tions around  the  furnaces  which  now  occur. 
Though  iron  is  disseminated  through  the  red 
sandstone  rocks  and  soil  around  us,  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  become  aggregated  in 
masses  worthy  the  attention  of  avaricious 
man;  some  necessary  conditions  appear  to 
have  been  absent.  Why  is  this?  What  pro- 
cesses were  needful  to  its  valuable  accumula- 
tion or  segregation  from  the  rock  and  earth 
n  which  it  abounds? 

There  are  no  accidents  in  nature.  The 
same  principles  that  rule  in  chemistry  have 
always  held  sway,  and  the  processes  the 
chemist  performs  in  his  laboratory  are  but 
puny  imitations  of  the  Creator  in  the  vast 
laboratory  of  the  world.  What  is  the  histoiy 
of  every  mine  of  iron?  Curious  indeed  and 
.vorthy  of  especial  attention  as  indicating 
how,  by  means  the  most  contemptible  to  many 
human  eyes,  the  AUwise  has  brought  about 
stupendous  changes,  and  has  made  the  minu- 
test life  of  the  past  contribute  to  the  progress 
of  the  present. 

The  first  act  of  nature  after  the  appearance 
iron  upon  the  earth,  was  to  burn  it, — that 
is,  convert  it  into  per-oxide  of  iron,  the  rich 
red  iron  rust,  which  coniains  the  largest  pro 
portion  of  oxygon.  This  compound  is  in 
soluble  in  water,  and  if  the  earth  were  early 
covered  by  water,  destitute  of  plant  life,  this 
would  occur  spread  upon  its  surface  or  form- 
ing a  large  proportion  of  most  of  the  earth  or 
rocks.  But  let  plants  appear,  even  the  hum- 
ble mosses,  which  were  with  seaweeds  among 
the  earliest  of  vegetable  forms,  and  death  and 
decay  set  in,  and  a  change  in  the  condition  of 
the  iron  begins.  The  red  iron  rust  which  was 
insoluble  in  the  rain  and  river  waters,  is  now 
brought  into  contact  with  a  new  element 
The  carbon  of  the  decaying  mosses  is  taken 
up  by  the  rain,  which  penetrating  the  surface 
ot  the  soil  and  meeting  the  iron  therein,  robs 
it  of  a  portion  of  its  o.^ygen  and  converting 
the  iron  into  protoxide  renders  it  soluble. 
The  waters  therewith  carry  the  soluble  iron 
with  them,  and  convey  it  into  the  larger 
streams  or  into  pools  in  stagnant  bogs.  It  is 
hero  destined  to  undergo  another  change  by 
the  absorption  of  another  portion  of  oxygon 
from  the  air  above  it,  and  during  this  process 
it  becomes  apparent  to  us  in  the  iridescent 
pellicle  often  seen  upon  the  surface  of  the 
[stagnant  waters  of  swamps,  and  thus  again 
'rendered  insoluble  in  water,  it  sinks  to  the 


bottom  where  it  forms  beds  of  bog  ore 
iron  mine  was  thus  transform( 


sucri  mme  thus  becomes  a  massive  evidence 
of  the  existence  of  vegetation  upon  the  sur- 
face of  land  raised  above  the  water,  and  evi- 
dence of  rains  and  of  the  various  processes  at 
the  dawn  of  plant  life,  similar  to  those  wo  now 

i  going  on  around  us. 

There  are  two  localities  in  Pennsylvania  at 
which  zinc  is  mined.  One  of  these  lies  near 
to  our  route,  in  the  valley  of  the  Saucon  Creek, 
about  six  miles  south  of  Bethlehem.  At  South 
Bethlehem,  Joseph  Wharton  of  Philadelphia, 
in  1860,  8UCcessfull3Mntroduced  the  manufac- 
ture of  spelter  sheet-zinc,  which  has  attained 
large  dimensions.  Large  quantities  of  zinc 
white  paint  are  also  made  by  the  Lehigh  Zinc 
Company.  This  ore  is  principally  a  silicious 
oxide,  and  occurs  in  limestone. 

Many  suppo'so  that  metallic  veins  are  evi- 
dence of  the  intrusion  of  melted  matter  from 
the  interior  of  the  earth.  Prof.  Whitney  pre- 
pared the  way  for  an  important  reform  in 
geology,  when  he  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  metals  were  introduced  into  the  rocks  of 
Wisconsin  and  Illinois  at  the  very  time  when 
life  appeared  upon  a  grand  scale  in  the  oceans 
of  the  globe.  From  the  primeval  ocean  came 
the  lead,  the  zinc,  the  copper,  the  silver,  &c., 
and  not  from  an  imaginar}'  ocean  of  lava  at 
the  earth's  core.  In  this  primeval  all-dissolv- 
ing sea,  the  metals  were  held  in  solution  in 
the  form  of  sulphates,  and  so  remained  until 
polyps,  mollusks  and  medusje  abounded  in  the 
waters,  and  died  there.  Their  life  did  not 
help  the  lead  out  of  the  sea,  but  at  their  death 
the  carbon  of  their  bodies  seized  upon  the 
oxygen  of  the  sulphuric  acid  in  the  sulphate 
of  lead,  or  zinc,  or  of  silver,  and  converted 
the  compound  into  a  sulphide,  which  being 
insoluble,  sank  and  crystalized  upon  the  floor 
of  the  sea.  Currents  may  then  have  swept  these 
crystals  into  fissures  in  the  limestone  rocks, 
or  during  the  subsequent  metamorphism  of 
the  strata,  they  may  have  been  taken  into 
solution  by  alkaline  carbonates,  or  sulphides, 
and  redeposited  in  crevices  in  the  metallifer- 
ous strata,  and  there  formed  veins  of  galena 
or  sulphide  of  lead,  calamine  or  carbonate  and 
silicate  of  zinc,  blende  or  sulphide  of  zinc,  and 
sulphide  of  silver. 

Copper  occurs  occasionally  in  the  red  sand- 
stone, but  rarely  in  remunerating  quantities, 
and  has  led  to  much  fruitless  expenditure. 
This  metal  was  also  once  held  in  solution  in 
the  primeval  ocean,  and  has  been  extracted 
from  the  ancient  waters,  not  however  by  dead 
matter,  but  by  living  mollusks.  These  mol- 
lusks, analogous  to  clams  and  oysters,  broke 
up  the  molecules  of  sulphate  of  copper,  took 
the  metal  and  made  it  a  part  of  their  blood, 
as  iron  forms  an  indispensable  part  of  ours. 
English  oysters  have  been  known  to  contain 
so  much  copper  as  to  acquire  a  decidedly  dis- 
agreeable taste,  and  recent  experiments  with 
oysters  from  Portugal,  showed  metallic  cop- 
per deposited  upon  a  clean  iron  plate  placed 


Every  lin  contact  with  them.     Fish  have  the  power 
and  every  [of  taking  up  copper,  and  their  bones  are  some- 


.50 


THE    FRIEND. 


times  coloi-cd  a  rich  bluo  by  the  carbonate  of 
this  metal.  The  power  of  absorbing  copper 
belongs  to  all  molhisks,  who  at  their  death 
deposit  it  upon  the  floor  of  the  oceao,  to  be 
transferred  to  veins  in  the  fissures,  into  which 
thermal  waters  may  convey  it.  The  thermal 
waters  of  Nevada  are  seen  to  rise  through 
fissures  and  to  throw  down  minerals  and  me- 
tallic ores  along  their  w^dls. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  aggregate  labors 
of  myriads  of  workers  in  the  long  ages  of  the 
past,  have  left  their  legacies  of  usefulness,  and 
proved  themselves  indispensable  factors  in  the 
advancement  of  the  crown  of  creation,  en- 
lightened and  progressive  man,  aptly  illus- 
trating in  connection  with  our  recently  ac- 
quired knowledge  of  the  rationale  of  the  pro- 
cesses,   the    thought    of  the    poet,   when   ho 


"  Yet  I  doubt  not  through  crdation  one  incessant  pur 
widened  with  the  proces 


pose  runs. 

And  the  thougbts  of 

of  the  suns." 


For  "  The  Friood  " 

Epistle  of  Ambrose  Rigge. 

(Contiuti'?d  from  page  42.) 

This  I  have  known,  and  many  years  experi- 
enced in  my  day;  by  which  I  was  abilitated 
to  give  my  naked  back  to  the  rotl  of  the  wicked, 
and  my  head  to  them  who  tore  off  ray  hair, 
and  my  body  to  bonds,  and  close  confinement, 
with  other  additional  sufferings,  which  many 
years  wore  my  lot  in  the  world  ;  in  and 
through  all  which,  the  Lord  carried  me  with 
cheerfulness  and  contentedness,  without  the 
least  murmuring.  But  the  longer  I  suffered, 
the  easier  it  was  made  to  me  by  the  Lord.  I 
was  freely  given  up  to  suffer  all  my  days,  as 
my  enemies  said  1  should  ;  who  said.  Aha, 
aha  I  Thus  we  would  have  it.  But  the  Lord 
disappointed  them,  and  set  my  feet  at  liberty 
over  all  their  heads,  when  I  least  looked  for  it. 
Glory,  honor,  and  everlasting  praises  bo  to 
his  honorable  name  for  evermore  ;  who  never 
faileth  them,  whose  dependence  is  upon  him 
for  ])reservation  and  deliverance. 

And  now  my  dear  friends  and  brethren,  see- 
ing this  stormy  winter  is  in  a  great  measure 
over,  and  the  Lord  in  mercy  hath  influenced 
the  heart  of  this  present  government,  under 
which  we  live,  to  calmness  and  tenderness 
towards  us  :  lot  us  be  humbly  thankful  to  him 
for  it,  and  further  engage  the  government  by 
our  peaceable  behavior  and  deportment,  in 
exercising  ourselves,  and  as  much  as  in  us  lies, 
by  all  honest  and  lawful  means,  to  provoke 
others  to  the  like  acts  of  piety,  justice  and 
righteousness,  which  will  establish  and  exalt 
SI  nation,  and  be  the  greatest  glory  of  the 
government.  Thus  shall  our  thankfulness  and 
service  be  manifested  to  them,  beyond  all  the 
flatteries  of  wicked  and  ungodly  men,  among 
whom  the  government  is  not  safe ;  for  such 
were  called,  many  ages  ago,  the  plague  and 
pests  of  human  society  ;  and  entailed  ven- 
geance upon  the  places  of  their  residence  ;  and 
the  greatest  enemies  the  government  could 
have  in  their  bowels.  For  if  righteousness 
exults  a  nation,  as  the  wise  king  said,  then 
unrighteousness  must  debase  it,  and  bring  con- 
tempt and  reproach  upon  it. 

So,  dear  friends,  love  tho  government  under 
which  God  bath  jjlaced  us,  and  seek  the  safotj^ 
of  it,  by  walking  uprightly  in  it.  And  let 
prayers,  supplications  and  intercessions  bo 
made  to  God  for  all  men,  especially  for  all  who 
are  in  authority  over  us  ;  that  under  them  we 
may  live  quiet  and  peaceable  lives,  in  all  god- 


liness and  honesty:  for  this  is  good  and  ac- 
ceptable in  tho  sight  of  God  our  Saviour,  who 
will  have  all  men  to  bo  saved,  aud  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  Truth. 

For  our  Saviour  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's 
lives,  but  to  save  them  ;  not  to  influence  his  fol- 
lowers to  be  unfaithful  to  whatsoever  govern- 
ment he  is  pleased  to  set  over  them  ;  but  on  the 
contrary,  to  bo  subject  to  every  orillnance  of 
man  for  his  sake  ;  being  for  tho  punishment  of 
evil  doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  who  do 
well.  To  this  end,  purpose  and  intent,  was 
government  the  ordinance  of  God. 

And  now,  brethren,  seeing  tho  Lord  hath 
made  us  members  of  one  body,  and  of  one 
household  of  faith,  let  us  walk  in  love  one 
towards  another,  and  be  content,  whatsoever 
station  our  great  Father  and  Master  hath 
placed  us  in;  that  he  may  delight  to  dwell 
with  us,  and  give  us  our  daily  bread,  and 
nourish  our  souls  with  tho  milk  of  his  word, 
up  to  eternal  life:  this  is  our  interest,  this  is 
our  all ;  that  righteousness  tna}^  be  established 
in  the  earth,  and  in  ever}'  house  and  family; 
the  fruits  whereof  are  peace,  and  the  effects 
thereof  quietness  and  assurance  for  ever. 

So  shall  the  true  Christian  sabbath  be  re- 
stored in  the  earth  again,  which  hath  been  lost, 
in  this  long  and  dark  night  of  apostasy,  which 
hath  been  over  the  nations  and  families  of  tho 
earth,  whereon  the  false  church  hath  sat  as  a 
queen,  and  seen  no  sorrow  ;  being  decked  on 
the  outside  with  fine  ornaments,  ploa-ing  to 
the  fleshly  eye,  whereby  thousands  have  been 
enticed  into  her  embraces,  because  of  the 
beauty  and  riches  of  her  golden  cup ;  having 
not  that  eye  opened  which  could  see  her  in- 
side, as  it  is  full  of  abomination  and  fillhiness  ; 
but  the  day  and  hour  of  her  judgment  is  come, 
and  more  abundantly  coming,  when  tho  na- 
tions shall  buy  her  merchandize  no  more  ;  for 
she  hath  trtided  in  slaves  and  souls  of  men, 
&c.  llev.  xviii.  But  the  day  is  sprung,  which 
hath  discovered  her  skirts,  and  many  see  her 
nakedness,  and  will  trade  with  her  no  more. 

The  true  church  is  returning  out  of  her  wil- 
derness condition,  who-soclothiugis  the  Sun  of 
righteousness,  white  as  snow;  she  is  travailing 
in  pain,  for  the  deliverance  of  her  sons  and 
daughters  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons 
of  God  ;  all  changeable  elements  are  under  her 
feet :  you  that  can  road,  may.  She  is  the  true 
mother  of  all  the  faithful,  and  all  her  children 
are  free,  walking  in  white  linen,  which  is  the 
saints  righteousness;  and  are  inwardly  adorn- 
ed with  the  ornament  of  a  quiet  spirit,  which 
in  tho  sight  of  God  is  of  great  price.  Her 
dwelling  is  within  the  munition  of  that  rock, 
which  the  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail  against. 
The  streets  of  her  city  are  pleasant;  in  the 
midst  of  which  is  tho  river  of  life,  and  all  her 
flocks  drink  at  it,  which  can  never  be  drawn 
dr3^  The  bread  of  her  city  is  of  the  finest  of 
the  wheat;  and  her  wine  is  well  refined  from 
the  loos;  which  all  partake  of,  who  dwell  with- 
in her  gates  ;  and  nono  can  enter  therein,  who 
work  abomination,  or  love  and  make  a  lie, 
though  her  giitos  stand  open  bj'  day.  Oh  !  ye 
my  dear  friends,  who  are  situated  within  her 
walls,  you  have  a  sure  and  quiet  habitation, 
out  of  tho  reach  of  tho  dragon's  i)owor:  keep 
your  habitation,  and  walk  in  the  light  of  the 
Lamb  ;  by  which  every  trap  and  snare  which 
tho  enemy  lays  in  your  way,  will  bo  soon,  and 
power  given  to  escape. 

Go  forward  in  tho  name  and  power  of  the 
Lord,  and  keep  j-our  station  in  the  holy  order 
of  life,  which  God  hath  placed  you  in  ;  and 


with  zeal  and  fervency  of  spirit,  keep  y( 
holy  assemblies,  both  first  and  week-days,  tl 
renewed  acquaintance  you  may  have  with  I 
Lord,  and  the  operation  of  his  divine  pow( 
through  which  we  have  been  often  renewed 
thespirit  of  our  minds,  and  preserved  throu 
all  storms  that  rose  in  the  winter. 

And  now  many  being  come  to  the  sabba' 
day,  there  is  as  much  need  to  watch,  and  f 
quently  to  pray  for  the  preserving  hand, 
the  Lord  of  the  sabbath  to  sustain  and  uph( 
us,  as  ever.  For  the  crown  is  at  tho  end 
tho  race  ;  which  none  can  obtain,  but  who  c( 
tinue  to  the  end,  in  faith,  patience,  and  w 
doing.  Oh  !  look  not  back  at  the  glory  of  t 
world,  and  covet  not  the  friendship  of  it,  whi 
is  enmity  with  God  ;  and  whosoever  will  bi 
friend  of  the  world,  is  an  enemy  of  God. 

But  endure  their  hatred  with  a  quiet  rain 
and  have  a  special  care  it  be  for  well  doiiij 
and  then  their  reproaches  will  be  of  mo 
worth  than  all  their  treasures,  and  as  so  mai 
seals  and  witnesses  of  the  day  of  your  rodom 
tion  :  for  it  is  the  suffering  seed  that  must  i 
herit  glory  and  immortality  with  the  So 
when  days  in  this  world  are  ended. 

And  walk  inoffensively  among  the  sons  ai 
daughters  of  men,  in  all  gravity  and  huiiiilit 
sobriety  and  temperance;  that  it  may 
known  that  you  are  taught  by  the  grace 
God,  and  saved  b}'  its  virtue  and  power,  fro 
the  pollutions  of  the  world,  and  all  thode"' 
ments  of  the  flesh:  for  to  this  end  did  it  a 
pear  unto  j'ou,  in  an  acceptable  day. 


Evolution,  or  the  theory  of  the  natural  deveiopmf] 
of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lower  or  anterij 
forms  or  typBs.  | 

From  a  work  entitled  "  Present  Conflict  of  Sden\ 
with  the  Christian  Religion"  by  Herbert  \\ 
Morris,  A.  M.  \ 

(Cootinaed  from  page  36.) 

It  is  obvious  from  these  and  other  si  mill! 
passages,  as  also  from  the  examples  and  illul 
trations  employed  by  Darwin,  that  ho  h; 
never  duly  weighed  what  is  involved  in  mor 
perception  and  judgment — in  the  idea  of  rigl 
and  wrong,  obligation  and  duty.  His  conce 
tion  of  tho  moral  sense,  briefly  expresse 
seems  to  bo — the  prevalence  of  more  endurir 
instincts  over  less  persistent  ones,  the  formo 
being  social  instincts,  the  latter  personal  one 
But  social  instincts  and  social  feelings  are  oi 
thing,  and  a  sense  of  right  and  wrong  anothi 
thing,  and  quite  as  ditt'erent  as  color  is  fro 
shape,  or  sound  from  substance.  No  instinc- 
and  no  amount  of  kindly  habits  proeeedin 
from  instincts  tend  even  in  the  remotest  d 
groe  to  account  for  conscience.  Such  habi' 
may  make  tho  doing  of  such  beneficial  ae: 
pleasant,  and  their  omission  painful  ;  but  sue 
feelings  have  essentially  nothing  whatever  1 
do  with  tho  porco|ition  of  right  and  wrong,  nc 
will  the  faintest  incipient  stage  of  the  percoi 
tion  bo  accounted  for  by  the  strongest  develoj 
mont  of  such  sj^mpathetie  feelings.  Likin 
to  do  acts  which  happen  to  be  good,  is  on 
thing;  seeing  that  actions  aro  good,  whothe 
wo  like  them  or  not,  is  quite  another. 

Again:  If  tho  "social  instinct"  were  th 
real  basis  of  tho  moral  sense,  tho  fact  tho 
society  approved  of  anything  would  be  reeog 
nized  as  tho  supremo  sanction  of  that  thinj 
But  so  far  is  this  from  being  tho  case,  thn 
conscienco  pronounces  its  judgment  on  th 
doi  ngs  of  society  itself,  often  condemns  its  prt 
ecedings,  and  sometimes  chooses  death  rathe 


THE    FRIEND. 


51 


submit  to  its  demands.— Altogether,  as 
r.  McCosh  hasjustly  pronounced,  "Darwin's 
leory  of  the  origin  of  our  moral  ideas  is  one 
'  the  loosest  and  most  unsatisfactory— in- 
ed,  one  of  the  weakest  ever  propounded."* 
This  author,  in  ihe  words  before  quoted, 
,y8  that  it  is  possible  for  "any  animal  to  ac- 
lire  a  moral  sense  or  conscience" — it  would 
been  much  more  to  the  point,  and  infi- 
tely  more  satisfactory,  than  all  his  inco- 
rent  reasoning,  had  he  referred  us  to  any 
lecies  of  animals  that  are  passing  through 
le  process  he  describes,  that  are  now  acquir- 
g  in  some  faint  or  slow  degree  a  moral  sense 
conscience.  But  this  he  has  not  pretended 
do,  for  the  all-sufficient  rea.son  we  suppose, 
at  no  such  animals  are  in  existence. 

It  may  safely  be  affirmed,"  says  St.  George 
ivart,  "that  there  is  no  trace  in  any  brutes 
any  action  simulating  morality  which  are 
)t  explicable  by  the  fear  of  punishment,  by 
hope  of  pleasure,  or  by  personal  affection. 
o  sign  of  moral  reprobation  is  given  by  any 
ote;  and  yet  had  such  existed  in  germ 
irough  Darwinian  abysses  of  past  time,  some 
7idence  of  its  existence  must  surely  have 
pen  rendered  perceptible  through  'survival 
■  the  fittest'  in  other  forms  besides  man,  if 
lat  '  survival'  has  alone  and  exclusively  pro- 
Qced  it  in  him."t 

The  moral  faculty  is  entirely  wanting  in  all 
pes  and  all  other  brutes;  they  possess  noth 
ig  resembling  a  sense  of  right  and  wrong,  of 
istice  and  injustice,  of  truth  and  falsehood, 
here  is  in  them  no  inward  monitor  to  ap- 
ove  or  condemn  their  actions  or  conduct. 
To  dog  was  ever  seen  compelled  by  inward 
mitings  to  return  the  meat  he  had  stolen 
om  the  butcher's  stand,  or  ever  known  to 
386  his  appetite  and  sleep  through  remorse 
jr  lacerating  the  playful  infant  that  chanced 

0  touch  his  ear.  To  all  such  feelings  animals 
re  utter  strangers  ;  they  are  in  their  nature 
QCapablo  of  the  faintest  idea  of  the  morality 
r  immorality  of  their  doings.  Virtue  and 
ice,  honesty  and  fraud,  justice  and  mercy, 
ire  conceptions  as  far  above  them  as  are  the 
tarrj'  heavens  above  the  earth. 

Man  only  is  a  moral  being.  Man  only  acts 
roni  a  sense  of  duty.    "  Duty!"  exclaims  I 

anuel    Kant,J    "  Wondrous    thought,   that 
Vorkest  neither  by  fond  insinuation,  flattery 
by  any  threat,  but  merely  by  holding  up 
hy  naked  laws  in  the  soul,  and  so  extorting 
[•  thyself  always  reverence,  if  not  always 
bedience ;    before    whom    all    appetites   are 
mb,  however  secretly  they  rebel ;   whence 
hy  original  ?     We  answer.   From  God,  and 
^Tom  God  direct.     Conscience  is  a  revelation 
f  the  Supreme  Will  in  the  human  soul,  and 
designed  to  bring  man  not  only  into  con- 
Iverse  with  goodness,  but  to  relate  him  to  it, 
the  power  that  should  govern  him  in  his 
[daily  conduct,  and  guide  him  to  daily  happi- 
[ness.     It  is  conscience  that  bestows  upon  hu- 
man life  all  its  sacredness  and  moral  beauty  ; 
|and  it  is  destitution  of  conscience  that  leaves 
the  whole  brutecreation  irresponsible,  ignoble, 
and  doomed  at  death  to  final  extinction. 

If,  now,  we  review  what  has  been  said  of 
Man  in  comparison  with  the  Gorilla,  and  bring 
together  all  the  differences  enumerated  and 
described  under  the  five  foregoing  heads— 

1  the  difterence  in  aspect  and  habits  and  expres 

t,    *  Christianity  and  Positivism,  p.  3-59. 
I   t  Genesis  of  Specie,  p.  211. 
I   X  Metaphysics  of  Ethics,  p.  130. 


sion,  in  the  structure  of  the  body  and  the  for- 
mation of  the  brains  and  muscles,  in  intellec- 

ual  endowments  and  progress  and  achieve- 
ments, in  the  use  and  advantages  of  articulate 
language,  and  in  the  high  distinctions  of  a 
moral  sense — we  shall  at  once  clearly  see,  and 
feel  abundantly  convinced  that  the  gulf — the 
ocean — which  separates  them  is  truly  "en- 
ormous," "immeasurable,"  and  "practically 
infinite;"  and  consequently  practically  im- 
passable. And  yet,  in  the  face  of  all  this,  we 
are  asked,  and  that  unsupported  by  a  single 
well-established  fact  as  to  time  or  locality  or 
means  or  method,  to  believe  that  some  "  hairy 
quadruped,"  some  "  ape  like  creature,"  with 
no  other  guide  than  "  chance,"  no  other  aid 
than  "fortuitous  variation,"  has  conducted 
successfully  a  voyage  occupying  millions  of 
years  across  this  immense  waste,  and  at  length 

anded  triumphantly  on  the  elevated  and 
sunny  plain  of  Intellect  and  Morality,  from 
whence  he  now  exercises  dominion  and  au- 
thority over  all  that  live  or  move  or  breathe 
in  all  the  earth!  We  are  asked,  we  say,  to 
believe  all  this—lhe  demand,  we  must  confess, 
utterly  bankrupts  all  the  credulity  at  our  com- 
and.  With  all  deference  to  authorities,  we 
must  beg  leave  to  say,  that  the  feat  seems  to 


to  the  meeting  left  their  minds  behind  them 
in  that  business." 

In  the  course  of  his  American  journey,  ho 
WHS  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  in  the  year 
1G99,  where,  he  says,  "  part  of  my  testimony 
was  against  a  sleepy  state  in  .some,  and  a 
wandi-ring  spirit  in  others;  which  I  perceived 
infested  and  hurt  that  meeting,  and  hindered 
the  growth  of  several.  It  was  a  tender,  com- 
fortable meeting;  and  I  was  told  afterwards, 
there  was  great  need  of  such  a  testimony: 
and  one  ancient  Friend  confessed,  with  tears, 
that  ho  had  received  great  hurt  in  meetings 
by  a  wandering  spirit;  which  draws  away 
tiio  mind'  from  a  true  and  sincere  waiting 
upon  God,  by  insensible  degrees,  and  hinders 
the  progress  of  the  mind  in  the  Truth,  and 
the  true  worship." 

How  many  there  are  of  us  at  the  present 
day,  who  could  (if  wo  were  so  disposed)  make 
the  same  confession  as  this  aged  Friend,  and 
acknowledge,  that  our  minds  were  often  drawn 
away  "from  a  true  and  sincere  waiting  upon 
God,"  by  a  wandering  spirit!  May  we  all 
heed  the  exhortation  which  T.  S.  was  con- 
ceroed  to  give  at  Hampton  Meeting,  where 
(as  at  Salem,)  he  bore  testimony  against 
a  drowsy,  lukewarm,  and  indifferent  spirit. 


as  incredible,  as  Baron-Munchausen-like,  as  if  i  Here  ho  exhorted,  "  The  old  convinced  not  to 
we  had  been  told  that  toward  the  close  of  the  rest  in  thatcondition,lesttheymightlose  their 
Miocene  Period,  a  Baboon  set  out  to  under-  crowns,  and  become  stumbling  blocks  in  the 
take  the  flight  of  crossing  the  space  which  I  way  of  the  weak,  then  under  convinceraent : 
divides  the  Earth  from  the  planet  Saturn,  and  i  And  to  the  young,  that  they  should  mind  the 
having  accomplished  the  exploit,  now  sits 'Lord  alone;  and  that  if  they  should  espy 
complacently  on  the  resplendent  arch  of  its 'anything  in  any  one,  who  had  for  a  long  or 
nner    ring,    survcj'ing    the    wonders  of  the  short  time  prof 


planetary  landscape  spread  out  beneath  him. 
If  we  can  receive  the  former,  there  is  nothing 
to  forbid  us  to  believe  the  latter. 

Let  us,  however,  devote  a  moment  to  glance 
at  the  style  of  reasoning  or  the  character  of  the 
argument  by  which  this  extraordinary  theory 
is  Recommended  to  our  acceptance  and  belief. 
Thus  it  runs — "  There  must  have  been  a  series 
of  forms  graduating  insensibly  from  some  ape- 
like creature  to  man  as  he  now  exists,  and  it 
would  be  impossible  to  fix  any  definite  point 
when  the  term  Man  ought  to  bo  used.  But 
this  is  a  matter  of  very  little  importance."* 

This  certainly  is  what  may  bo  called  "free 
and  easy"  science,  and  equally  "  free  and  easy" 
theology. 
"  'Ti.sn't  easy  to  settle  when  Man  became  Man  ; 

When  the   Monkey-type  stopped   and  the  Human 
began. 

As  some  very  queer  things  were  involved  in  the  plan." 
"  But  this  is  a  matter  of  very  little  import- 
ance !" 


For  "TLe  Friend." 

Inciflents  and  Reflections.— .\o,  17. 

MEETINGS    FOR    WORSIIIP. 

Though  our  Saviour  has  promised  to  be  in 
the  midst  of  those  who  are  gathered  in  his 
name,  yet  it  is  not  always  that  Ho  manifests 
his  presence  in  religious  assemblies  by  the 
outpouring  of  comfort  and  sensible  refresh- 
ment. For  wise  purposes,  no  doubt,  He  sorne- 
times  permits  even  those  who  sincerely  desire 
to  worship  Him,  to  wrestle  long  for  a  bless- 
ing ;  and  the  careless  and  indifferent  are  often 
'sent  empty  away."  Thomas  Story  says  of 
a  meeting  he  had  in  Virginia,  that  it  was 
"very  sniall,  hard,  dark  and  dull;"  and  he 
attributes  it  to  the  fact,  that  "  the  people  were 
busy  planting  tobacco,  and  those  that  came 

*  Descent  of  Man,  Vol.  I.  p  220. 


d  the  truth,  either  in  con- 
versation or  in  meetings;  whether  in  the 
vanity  of  the  one,  or  indifference  of  the  other ; 
or  in  coming  to  meetings,  or  negligence  when 
in  them,  they  should' not  look  out  at  the 
failings  of  others,  but  to  the  Lord  for  help  ; 
to  whom  we  must  all  stand  or  fall,  and  an- 
swer for  ourselves,  and  not  for  another." 

In  a  meeting  at  Greenwich,  the  same  Friend 
says,  "I  was  concerned  to  speak  against  divers 
enormities,  and  especially  whispering,  back- 
biting, traducing  and  vilifying,  as  works  of 
the  evil  one,  and  of  the  flesh  ;  and,  after  the 
meeting,  several  persons  went  to  Ebenezer 
Slocomb,  an  honorable  and  able  minister  of 
Truth,  and  made  confession  of  things  they 
had  unjustly  reported  against  him,  asking 
him  forgiveness." 

The  object  of  religious  meetings  is  the  per- 
formance of  Divine  worship,  which,  as  our 
Saviour  told  the  woman  of  Samaria,  must  be 
n  spirit  and  in  truth.  It  is  not  therefore  at 
.ill  essential  that  there  should  be  anything 
uttered  on  such  occasions;  but  the  duty  of 
those  assembled  is  to  turn  their  minds  inward, 
and  endeavor  to  feel  the  solemnizing  presence 
of  the  Lord.  In  this  way  meetings  may  be 
profitably  held,  whether  any  ministers  are  pre- 
sent or  not.  Indeed,  it  has  been  a  frequent 
experience,  that  where  the  expectation  of  the 
people  is  much  turned  to  ^hose  who  sometimes 
speak  in  the  congregations,  it  has  a  tendency 
to  close  up  the  spring  of  true  Gospel  ministry. 
Joseph  Hoag  mentions  attending  a  meeting 
at  Sandwich,  in  Massachusetts,  of  which  he 
says:  "  It  being  known  that  I  was  expected 
to  be  there,  the  meeting  was  full.  I  felt  my 
mind  uncommonly  shut  up,  and  much  com- 
posed in  stillness.  Querying  why  it  was  so, 
it  opened  to  me  thus  :— There  are  a  number 
who  would  not  have  been  present,  had  thoy 
not  expected  thee  here ;  they  are  looking  to  thee, 
and  not  to  Mo,  the  Giver  of  all  good.     I  bo- 


THE   FRIEND. 


came  satisfied,  and  passed  the  meeting  silent- 
ly, with  peace  of  mind  in  so  doing."  It  is 
right  to  put  ourselves  in  the  way  of  receiving 
good  impressions  ;  but  if  we  depend  for  our 
nourishment  on  the  ministrations  of  the  ser- 
vants, instead  of  looking  to  the  inexhaustible 
fountain  of  good,  we  are  not  likely  to  grow  in 
grace,  and  to  become  strong  men  and  women 
in  the  Lord's  army. 

The  observation  has  sometimes  been  made, 
that  meetings  which  contained  a  body  of 
sound  and  religious!}'  concerned  members  but 
none  in  the  station  of  minister  more  frequently 
retained  their  place  as  vigorous  branches  of 
the  Church;  than  those  meetings  which  were 
favored  with  a  lively  gospel  ministry.  The 
reason  given  for  this  is,  the  tendency  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  to  depend  upon  the  labors 
of  the  minister  for  their  spiritual  comfort 
and  refreshment,  and  thus  gradually  to  slide 
away  from  a  state  of  wrestling  for  the  Heaven- 
ly blessing.  The  inevitable  result  of  this  is  a 
dwindling  in  the  life  of  religion.  Gospel 
ministry  is  undoubtedly  a  great  blessing  to 
the  Church,  and  is  designed  to  instruct,  edify 
and  comfort  the  flock  of  Christ;  but,  like 
other  blessings,  wo  may  fail  to  use  it  to  the 
best  advantage. 

Joseph  Hoag,  in  his  journal,  several  times 
refers  to  this  subject.  On  one  occasion,  when 
travelling  in  Canada,  he  says,  "We  attended 
the  little  meeting  at  William  Showel's,  who 
had  been  our  pilot.  I  was  shut  up  in  silence, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  felt  it  best 
to  remark,  that  those,  and  those  only,  who 
wait  upon  the  Lord,  renew  their  strength  ; 
and  that  it  appeared  to  me,  that  if  the  people 
then  gathered  had  waited  as  intently  on  the 
Lord  as  they  had  on  an  inferior  object,  with- 
out doubt  we  should  have  had  a  precious 
meeting." 

Of  a  meeting  hold  at  Sandwich,  New  Hamp 
shire,  which  he  attended  in  the  year  1802,  he 
observes,  "  My  mind  was  tried  in  a  singular 
way.  After  sitting  a  considerable  time,  it 
was  made  known  to  me,  that  the  people  were 
waiting  on  me,  and  not  on  the  Most  High. 
This  closed  my  way,  and  I  believed  I  must 
tell  it  to  the  people,  but  the  singularity  of  it 
tried  my  mind  ;  yet  not  fcling  easy  without 
doing  so,  1  simply  told  them  my  feelings,  and 
then  sat  down  :  but  soon  felt  like  a  vessel 
pressed  full,  that  wanted  vent,  and  could  not 
have  it  in  this  condition.  I  sat  as  long  as 
meetings  commonly  hold,  until  the  people 
gave  up  the  expectation  of  having  preaching, 
and  became  quiet;  then  way  opened  in  a 
lengthy,  searching  testimony,  that  reached 
the  witness  for  God  in  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  broke  them  down  to  a  tender  feeling 
and  an  acknowledgment  to  the  Truth." 

His  experience  in  another  part  of  the  same 
journey  is  instructive.  He  remarks,  "  We 
next  went  to  Falmouth,  and  attended  their 
Preparative  Meeting — shut  up  in  silence.  To 
Windham  the  day  following,  also  silent.  We 
left  an  appointment  for  Seventh-day,  hoping 
way  might  open  to  get  some  relief,  as  my 
mind  seemed  loaded  and  my  heart  greatly 
distressed,  though  I  knew  not  why.  There 
was  also  a  meeting  appointed  at  Gorham  on 
Sixth-day.  We  attended  to  the  appointment, 
— still  my  mouth  was  sealed,  and  the  people 
appeared  much  disappointed. 

We  returned  to  Windham,  where  the  meet- 
ing was  large.  Here  again  my  lips  seemed 
sealed,  and  my  heart  shut  up.  1  passed  the 
meeting   in  silence,    but   not    without   deep 


searching  of  heart,  questioning  the  rectitude 
of  my  movements;  tor  the  people  were  not 
only  disappointed,  but  some  of  them  dissatis- 
fied, and  thought  themselves  not  well-used. 
This,  in  addition  to  my  broodings,  increased 
ray  distress,  so  that  1  wist  not  what  to  do  nor 
what  to  think,  until  my  Lord  and  Master 
gave  me  clearly  to  sec,  that  the  appointments 
were  not  wrong ;  it  being  right  for  me  to  go 
in  resignation  to  his  will;  and  better  for  mo 
and  the  people,  as  I  became  a  sign  to  them 
in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  the  Lord,  rather 
than  to  speak  without  it;  and  that  it  was  as 
right  for  me,  when  the  Lord  directed,  to  go 
from  meeting  to  meeting,  and  feel  and  see  the 
states  of  meetings  and  people  silently,  as  it 
wasfor  Nehemiah  to  view  Jerusalem  through- 
out, before  he  put  his  hand  to  the  work. 
This  opening  fully  relieved  and  quieted  my 
mind,  and  I  said,  '  Good  is  the  will  of  the 
Lord,  let  it  be  done.'  The  next  day  we  at- 
tended Falmouth  Meeting;  in  it  I  had  to  lift 
up  my  voice'like  a  trumpet,  to  show  to  many 
their  transgressions,  and  to  high,  superficial 
professors,  their  sins.  The  word  went  forth 
in  its  own  authority;  the  Truth  prevailed 
over  all  opposition." 

For  "  The  Friend." 

THE  OLD  MEETING  HOUSE, 

Of  Stillwater,  Ohio. 
Our  dear  old  meeting-house  is  gone  ; 

We've  torn  it  all  away  : 
The  walls,  which  stood  the  storms  of  years. 

Were  levelled  in  a  day  ; 
We've  built  a  new  one  in  its  place, 

'Tis  nicer,  well  we  know. 
With  longer  aisles,  and  easier  seats. 

And  ceiling  white  as  snow. 
We  do  not  doubt  but  it  is  best, 

The  new  was  built,  and  yet 
We  think  upon  our  dear  old  house 

With  feelings  of  regret ; 
For  there,  in  childhood's  early  years 

Were  many  family  bands 
Into  the  house  of  God*^rsf  led 

By  loving  mothers'  hands. 
While  more  than  three-score  years  rolled  by, 

Through  man  and  womanhood. 
To  this  same  house,  their  steps  were  bent 

To  seek  the  Fount  of  good. 
And  when  gray  hairs  had  silvered  o'er 

Each  once  fair,  youthful  brow, 
Some  laid  them  down  in  peace  to  sleep  ; 

Some  seek  our  new  house  now. 

And  holy  influence  there  was  cast 

Upon  the  hearts  around, 
Until  it  seemed,  we  almost  deemed 

That  spot  was  hallowed  ground. 
Oh  !  could  those  walls  a  record  give 

Of  all  the  truths  there  heard. 
How  woidd  "  our  hearts  within  us  burn" 

At  holy  memories  stirred. 
But  let  us  leave  our  treasured  house, 

And  trust  that  in  the  new 
Will  fall  upon  our  waiting  hearts 

Refreshing  Heavenly  dew. 

THE   NEW   HOUSE. 

I  am  thinking  of  the  new  one. 

Now  as  from  the  old  I  part; 
And  with  longings  for  our  welfare, 

I  have  questioned  in  iny  heart: 
Will  we  be  more  true  and  faithful, 

When  within  the  new  we  meet  ? 
Will  we  be  as  meek  disciples. 

Sitting  at  the  Saviour's  feet? 
Will  our  meeds  of  praise  rise  sweeter 

Than  they  did  within  the  old? 
Will  each  heart,  in  deep  contrition 

Seek  the  depths  of  Love  untold? 

*  ["  The  house  of  God,"  not,  properly,  the  building 
in  which  His  people  meet;  but,  as  the  Apostle  Paul 
declared,  "The  Church  of  the  living  God,  thu  pillar 
and  ground  of  the  Truth." — Ens.] 


Can  we  yield  earth's  dearest  treasures? 

Lay  its  "  Weights  and  burdens  down"  ? 
Will  we  count  no  cross  loo  heavy 

For  the  gaining  of  a  crown  f 
Can  we  yield  our  all,  in  reverence, 

To  the  Holy  Spirit's  power  ? 
Will  the  sleepers  learn  to  waken  ? 

Can  we  "  watch  with  Him  one  hour  ?" 

Will  we  imitate  more  closely 

Quakers  of  the  olden  time  ? 
"  Sons  and  daughters  of  the  morning," 

Children  of  a  faith  sublime; 
And,  should  God  sea  meet  to  prove  us. 

Could  the  aged  and  the  youth 
Suffer  cruel  persecution. 

To  promote  the  cause  of  Truth  ? 

Well  we  know,  the  new  house  never, 

One  stained  heart  can  make  more  pure, 
And  God's  mercy  is  not  greater 

Just  because  our  house  is  newer. 
But  I  would,  oh  Heavenly  Father, 

That  we  might  more  faithful  be; 
That  "  this  house  which  we  have  builded" 

We  might  dedicate  to  Thee. 

Not  with  formal  words  and  phrases ; 

Not  with  worldly  pride  and  show_; 
But  that,  from  each  heart,  sweet  praises 

Daily  to  Thy  throne  might  flow  ; 
That  we  might,  when  there  assembled, 

Bow  more  meekly  'neath  Thy  rod  ; 
Strive  to  be  more  humble  followers ; 

More  a  people  serving  God. 

tarnesville,  Ohio,  9th  mo.  17th,  1878. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

letters,  &c,,  of  Blargaret  Morris.    . 

CContinued  from  page  43.) 

Margaret  Morris  to  Milcah  Martha  Moore. 
3d  mo.  22d,  17<(9. 

I  should  like  to  know  if  brother  G.  M.  h 
read  our  friend  Kobert  Proud's  history,  an( 
how  he  likes  it?  I  have  heard  it  suppose( 
that  the  compiler  will  not  bo  much  profitet 
by  his  labors  ;  he  refused  to  let  it  undergo  thi 
usual  examination  of  Friends'  publications 
and  as  they  are  the  only  people  that  wouh 
be  likely  to  become  purchasers,  it  is  though: 
ho  will  receive  only  the  subscription  money 
For  the  sake  of  the  honorable  mention  I  hearc 
he  intended  to  make  of  the  Dolobran  family 
I  subscribed,  but  have  not  yet  read  it.f 

To  the  same. 

7th  mo.  4th,  1799. 
We  have  been  much  affected  for  some  dayf 
past  by  very  alarming  accounts  from  Phila' 
delphiaof  the  yellow  fever  having  again  made 
its  appearance  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city 
all  the  empty  houses  hero  are  taken,  anc 
several  families  come  up.  Toda}''  the  accounts 
are  more  favorable,  and  I  hope  there  is  not 
much  reason  for  their  fears.  Yesterday  ou* 
valuable  friend  Daniel  Smith,  my  Debby'fi 
fixther,  was  buried  ;  he  has  left  a  sweet  savor  i 
and  I  think  it  may  bo  said  of  him  that  his  Iif( 
was  hid;  being,  indeed,  a  man  of  blameless; 
conduct  in  all  respects.  He  has  left  six  sons,! 
all    valuable   young    men,   and   one    amiabUj 

*  1st  Kings  viii.  43. 

t  From  references  to  this  subject,  contained  in  some 
of  the  records,  it  appears  that  Robert  Proud's  Historyl 
was  inspected  by  a  Committee  of  the  Meeting  for  SuffeM 
ings  in  1785,  who  in  reporting  upon  it,  stated  that  thej 
"Judged  it  might  be  informing  and  really  usefid,  bul 
that  it  would  be  most  proper  when  published  to  appeal 
as  his  own  performance."  Robert  Prond  appears  tc 
have  engaged  in  compiling  this  hislorv  at  the  instanc£ 
of  Friends,  and  on  this  account,  in  ISdl,  llir  Meeting 
for  Sufferings  agreed  to  pay  him,  upon  his  application. 
the  sum  of  jriOO,  although  it  was  not  sncli  a  work  in 
all  respects  as  (he  Representatives  of  the  Society  cuuld 


THE    FRIEND. 


jghter,  who  has  tenderly  rocked  the  cradle 
his  "  reposinr;  age." 
I  am,  my  beloved  sister,  ever  thine, 

M.  M. 
ihe  same. 

[  shall  hardly  go  to  Philadelphia  ;  indeed, 
r  Putty,  I  am  such  a  poor  worn-out  body, 
it  I  am  only  fit  to  stay  at  home  ;  and  here, 
riewing  the  past  scenes  of  ray  chequered 
3,  and  endeavoring  to  be  prepared  for  the 
,urc,  of  which  there  cannot  now  be  much 
■  mo  to  look  forward  to  on  earth,  I  find  is 
I  employment  for  my  "  shattered  taber- 
cle."  Ihear  my  sweet  H.  H.  grows  finely, 
t  is  very  cross;  in  that  he  is  not  what  his 
;hcr  was,  for  I  used  to  say  of  him,  when  an 
fant,  be  gave  no  more  trouble  to  his  nurse 
an  a  young  kitten.  The  dried  peaches  are 
ry  nice,  and  I  feel  loth  to  deprive  thee  of 
many;  but  if  we  should  live  to  be  near 
ighbors,  I  will  try  to  repay  thee,  my  own 
'eet  sister,  if  not  in  the  same  kind,  yet  by 
ery  tender  and  affectionate  attention  in  my 
iwcr,  for  I  do  love  thee,  my  dear  sister,  more 
an  I  can  express  ;  and  as  our  domestic  circle 
ssens  from  year  to  year,  I  feel  as  though  I 
anted  to  engro.ss  to  myself  the  few  indi- 
duals  that  yet  remain  of  our  onco  large  and 
ippy  family;  and  1  am  willing  to  cherish 
e  hope  that  Providence  will  be  pleased  to 
irmitour  spending  the  dregs  of  life  together, 
id  dropping  off,  like  "  full  ripe  corn,"  when 
tr  tour  of  duty  is  performed;  indeed,  it  is 
easant  sometimes  to  look  forward  to  the 
osing  scene  of  life,  for  with  the  patriarch, 
me  of  us  can  say  :  "  Few  and  evil  have  been 
.e  days  of  our  pilgrimage." 
to  the  same  after  the  death  of-Dr.  C.  Moore. 
1  take  up  my  pen  to  inform  thee  we  had  an 
isy  journey  home,  crossed  the  ferry  about 
Jur  o'clock,  and  reached  our  door  before  five. 
Ince  I  left  thee,  my  most  beloved  sister,  and 
Ihile  1  was  with  thee,  and  a  witness  of  thy 
ideavors  to  get  thy  mind  into  a  state  of 
signation,   I   have    been   comforted   in    the 

that  under  the  calming  influence  of  this 
ilm  of  life,  thy  bitter  cup  will  be  sweetened, 
id  in  some  happy  moments  give,  not  a 
impse,  but  an  assurance  of  that  bright  re- 
jrsion  which  will  greatly  compensate  for  all 

orrows  of  this  life.  It  is  thus  I  think, 
hen  my  anxious  mind  is  anticipating  future 
ournful  events,  and  I  wish  I  may  be  able  to 
ail  myself  of  the  precepts  which  a  long  series 
'years  have  impressed  on  my  mind;  and  in 
le  needful  time  practice  what  I  know  to  be 
ght.     My   love   to   all    our  kind  relations, 

e   affectionate    deportment   on  the  late 

ying  occasion,  shows  the  value  they  had  for 

leir  departed  uncle  and  thyself. 

Thy  own  affectionate  sister, 

(To  be  coutiDiied.) 


quence,  can  possibly  effect.  The  men  of  tht 
nation  are  what  mothers  make  them,  as  a  rule 
and  the  voice  that  those  men  speak  in  the  es 
pression'of  power,  is  the  voice  of  the  woman 
who  bore  and  bred  them.  There  is  no  other 
possible  way  in  which  the  women  of  the  na- 
tion can  organize  their  influence  and  power 
that  will  teU  so  beneficially  upon  society  and 
the  State. — Scribner's  Monthly. 

Heat  in  the  Nevada  Mioes. 

Those  who  have  not  recently  explored  the 

lower  levels  of  the  leading  mines  of  Comstock 

can   have  but  a  very  faint  conception  of  the 

heat  prevailing  therein  at  the  present  time. 

The  heat  is  terrible  even  in  the  winter  ;  it  is 

like  the  breath  of  a  furnace,  and  in  most  places 

where  men  are  obliged  to  work  it  is  deficient 

in  oxygen,  that  life-supporting  ingredienthav 

ing  been  burnt  out  by  the  many  candles  used 

and  in  various  ways  absorbed  and  exhausted. 

It  can  be  felt  piercing  through  tiie  little  cloth 

ing  worn,  drying  the  saliva  in  the  mouth  and 

almost  shriveling  the  eyeballs.     A  tempera 

ture  of  120  to  130  degrees  is  .so  much  above 

blood  heat  that  the  process  of  cooking  begins 

n  the  human  frame.    But  for  the  floods  of  pe 

ration  covering  the  body,  the  flesh  would 

lly  be  cooked  to  a  certain  extent.    A  famous 

English  philosopher  has  given  an  account  of 


that  they  can  bring  a  man  out  all  right  by 
their  method  of  treatment  in  less  than  half 
the  time  that  it  would  be  done  by  the  physi- 
cians. A  day  or  two  since  at  the  Consolidated 
Virginia,  the  men  took  one  of  their  com- 
panions who  became  deranged  from  the  heat, 
tied  him  at  the  end  of  a  rope,  and  lowered 
him  about  one  hundred  feet  to  a  place  where 
he  could  be  conveniently  "  doctored,"  then 
went  at  him  with  their  pick-handles  and  soon 
brought  him  out  all  right. 

Although  the  men  who  work  there  are  a 
species  of  human  salamander — like  the  phi- 
losopher who  got  into  the  oven  along  with  the 
beefsteak — still  they  cannot  work  but  about 
ten  minutes  at  a  time.  They  then  fall  back 
and  let  other  men  come  to  the  front.  In  this 
way  of  working  it  is  asserted  that  there  are 
places  in  the  bonanza  mines  where  it  is  now 
costing  §16  per  day  to  do  the  work  of  one 
man.  The  men  could  do  nothing  at  all  but 
for  the  liberal  supply  of  ice  and  ice- water 
allowed  them.  They  swallow  ice  water  by 
the  gallon,  and  frequently  pour  the  same  over 
each  other.  In  these  hot  places  thej'  use 
about  ninety-five  pounds  of  ice  per  day  to  the 
man  !  Without  ice  none  of  our  leading  mines 
could  bo  worked.  Men  cannot  live  in  the 
lower  levels  without  an  ample  supply  of  ice- 
water,  and  even  with  it  they  are,  as  we  have 
his  .'oin.^  into  an  oven" hcTt  enough  to  cook  alseen,  almost  cooked  alive  and  frequently  ren- 
beefsteak,  and  remaining  there  till  one  lying  dered  delirious— would  die  indeed  were  they 
—    ■  ■    ■         'not  promptlj'  taken  in  hand  and  "doctored. 


spir 


M.  M. 


Home  and  Its  Queen. — Home,  based  upon 
hristian  marriage,  is  so  evident  an  institu 
on  of  God,  that  a  man  must  become  profane 
sfore  he  can  deny  it.     Wherever  it  is  pure 

d  true  to  the  Christian  idea,  there  lives  an 
istitution  conservative  of  all  the  nobler  in 
lincts  of  society. 

Of  this  realm  woman  is  the  queen.  It  takes 
le  cue  and  hue  from  her.  If  she  is  in  the 
est  sense  womanly — If  she  is  true  and  tender, 
no-  and  heroic,  patient  and  self-devoted — 
le  consciously  and  unconsciously  organizes 
nd  puts  in  operation  a  set  of  influences  that 
0  more  to  mould  the  destiny  of  the  nation 
any  man,  uncrowned  by  power  of  clo- 


near  him  was  actually  cooked.  Had  it  been 
the  dead  instead  of  the  living  body  of  the 
philosopher  that  accompanied  the  beefsteak, 
it  would  undoubtedly  have  been  "done  to  a 
turn."  All  that  saved  the  experimenter,  as 
he  himself  says,  was  the  fact  that  he  was  con- 
stantly in  a  state  of  profuse  perspiration.  A 
temperature  above  the  natural  heat  of  the 
bod3'  undoubtedly  attacks  it  and  causes  the 
flesh  to  undergo  the  first  stages  of  cooking. 
This  happens  to  a  miner  the  moment  perspira- 
tion ceases  to  flow  from  the  pores  of  his  skin. 
The  stomach  is  first  affected,  then  the  brain. 
It  is  probably  through  disorder  of  and  sick- 
ness at  the  stomach  that  perspiration  is 
checked.  As  soon  as  the  perspiration  ceases 
to  flow,  the  body  begins  to  cook,  and  first  of 
all,  apparently,  the  brain,  as  the  man  at  once 
becomes  delirious— as  wildly  insane  as  any 
patient  in  a  lunatic  asylum.  Cases  of  this 
kind  occur  much  more  frequently  than  is  sup 
posed  or  generally  known.  Of  late  they  have 
been  very  frequent  in  the  California  and  Con 
solidated  Virginia  mines.  When  a  miner  sujj 
denly  begins  to  rave  or  talk  incoherently,  his 
companions  "  doctor"  him.  It  is  rough  treat 
ment  they  give  him,  but  it  is  found  to  be  very 
effective.  The  man  affected  is  seized  and  car- 
ried to  the  coolest  place  in  the  vicinity,  when 
he  is  bound  hand  and  foot  and  put  through  a 
process  of  rubbing.  The  friction  is  applied  to 
the  stomach,  whil'h  is  found  to  be  the  seat  of 
the  trouble,  and  in  which  knots  nearly  of  the 
size  of  a  man's  fists  are  found  to  have  formed. 
These  must  be  rubbed  out,  and  as  soon  as  they 
disappear  perspiration  again  starts  and  the 
man  regains  his  senses.  The  rubbing  is  some- 
times done  with  a  piece  of  gunny  sack,  but 
as  this  is  liable  to  cause  useless  abrasion  of 
the  skin,  a  pick-handle  is  preferred.  To  be 
rubbed  down  with  a  pick-handle  in  the  hands 
of  a  muscular  miner  is  not  such  treatment  as 
any  man  in  his  senses  would  be  likely  to 
greatly  desire,  nor  does  the  miner,  even  in  his 
delirum,  desire  it,  therefore  he  is  tied  in  such 
a  way  that  he  cannot  resist.     The  miners  say 


■  Virginia  (JVevada)  Enterprise. 


[The  following  communication  was  acci- 
dentall}'  mislaid,  or  it  would  have  been  in  our 
columns  more  imiuedi;itely  after  its  recep- 
tion.] 

For  "The  Friend." 

"  The  choice  of  a  way  opposed  alike  to  the 
spirit  and  course  of  this  world,  will  mostlikely 
draw  upon  you  the  ridicule  and  it  may  be  the 
hatred  of  that  misjudging  world  which  lieth 
in  wickedness." 

The  above  sentence  occurs  in  a  forcible 
article  addressed  to  "  the  junior  members  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,"  in  a  former  number 
of  "  The  Friend."  It  is  no  new  thing  to  hear 
the  idea  expressed,  that  those  who  publicly 
avow  a  submission  to  the  restraints  of  the 
cross,  become  subject  to  the  derision  of  their 
former  companions,  and  others  who  are  in- 
dulging in  the  world's  pleasures.  And  in  the 
face" of  history  it  were  perhaps  futile  to  deny 
that  it  has  often  been  so.  But  it  is  presumed 
there  are  and  have  been  clouds  of  witnesses 
to  the  scripture  Truth,  that  "  when  a  man's 
ways  please  the  Lord,  He  maketh  even  his 
enemies  to  be  at  peace  with  him." 

It  is  one  of  the  blessed  fruits  of  a  thorough 
dedication  of  heart,  to  be  found  doing  the  will 
of  God,  that  it  is  more  or  less  respected,  even 
by  those  who  are  strangers  to  its  influence. 
Perhaps,  however,  there  are  few  who  have 
not,  at  some  period,  had  visitations  of  Divine 
love  which  they  remember.  Perhaps  many 
of  them  contemplate  with  regret  the  fact, 
where  such  was  the  case,  that  these  tender 
visitations  were  neglected  ;  and  while  thus 
reproaching  themselves  for  unfaithfulness  to 
manifested  duty,  they  are  in  no  disposition  to 
treat  those  with  levity  of  the  wisdom  of  whose 
course  they  stand  convinced.  This  is  not 
mere  theory.  The  writer  can  remember  no 
incident  in  the  course  of  a  protracted  life,  in 
which  a  close  attention  to  the  scruples  of  con- 
science has  brought  upon   him  the  scorn  of 


54 


THE    FRIEND. 


any  one.  He  has  met  with  respect,  even  where 
iu  the  weakness  of  nature  the  contrary  treat- 
ment had  been  anticipated,  and  this  experi- 
ence runs  aliiie  through  the  whole  history  of 
frivolous  youthful  acquaintance  ;  strangers  to 
Friends'  testimonies,  and  men  of  the  world's 
refinement,  who  were  close  observers  of  its 
etiquette. 

It  does  indeed  seem,  that  in  His  all  embrac- 
ing love,  our  heavenly  Shepherd  is  ever  ready 
to  "  carry  the  lambs  in  his  bosom,"  and  often 
causes  to  be  felt  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
are  opposed  to  the  restraints  of  the  cross,  a 
wholesome  dread  of  that  woe  which  was  de- 
clared by  our  Saviour  to  those  "  by  whom  an 
offence  cometh"  to  one  of  the  little  ones  which 
believe  in  Him. 

I  apprehend  that  the  cases  of  ridicule  that 
are  sometimes  experienced,  are  where  there 
is  but  a  partial  surrender  of  the  heart,  and 
but  a  halting  submission  to  manifested  duty. 
Eeligious  consistency  may  meet  with  respect 
and  encouragement  where  they  who  "  put 
their  hands  to  the  plow  and  look  back,"  would 
find  themselves  paralyzed  by  the  scorn  of  be- 
holders. 

I  would  that  our  youth  should  not  have 
held  up  to  their  view  any  groundless  difficul- 
ties. The  narrow  way  has  ever  been  found  a 
path  of  trial ;  but  let  them  be  assured  that  our 
Heavenly  Guide  is  equal  to  all  our  emergen- 
cies, and  especially  that  when  a  man's  ways 
please  the  Lord,  he  maketh  even  his  enemies 
to  be  at  peace  with  him. 

Colora,  1S7S.  ^__^^^__ 

Initiation  of  Biiililhist  Priests. 

BY    S.    L.    I5.\LDWIN. 

The  monastery  at  Koo-shan  is  the  head 
quarters  of  Buddhism  for  the  province  of 
Fokien.  Here  on  the  night  preceding  the 
birthday  of  Sakyamuni,  priests  are  yearly 
initiated.  The  birthday  of  Sakyamuni  occurs 
on  the  eighth  day  of  the  fourth  month,  which 
this  year  is  the  9th  of  May.  In  company 
Avith  two  friends  I  ascended  the  sacred  moun 
tain  last  night  (May  8).  We  reached  the 
monastery  about  7  P".  M.,  and  found  it  crowd- 
ed with  visitors  who  had  come  to  witness  the 
ceremony.  We  spread  our  lunch  on  a  table 
in  the  main  guest- room,  and  were  surrounded 
by  a  very  undesirable  "  cloud  of  witnesses" 
while  eating.  Our  inquisitive  friends  Jiiade 
very  shrewd  guesses  as  to  our  food.  Canned 
peaches  were  pronounced  to  be  duck's  eggs; 
butter  was  confidently  affirmed  to  be  lard  ;  a 
bottle  of  pure  water  was  pronounced  wine  ; 
white  sugar  was  salt,  and  the  quantity  of 
"salt"  used  on  our  strawberries  astonished 
them,  while  the  strawberries  were  themselves 
an  insoluble  conundrum.  About  9  o'clock 
one  of  the  leading  priests  took  us  to  a  side 
room,  where  the  novitiates  were  engaged  in 
a  preliminary  service.  There  were  twenty- 
eight  of  them,  of  various  ages  from  fifteen  to 
forty  years.  Suddenly,  about  10  o'clock,  they 
were  taken  to  the  main  temple.  Each  candi- 
date was  attended  bj^  two  priests.  While  the 
candidates  kneeled  before  the  tables,  which 
were  placed  in  the  room  for  this  occasion,  the 
attending  priests  first  made  from  throe  to 
twelve  rings  upon  their  heads  with  a  sort  of 
stamp.  These  circular  spots  were  then  cover- 
ed with  a  substance  having  the  appearance 
of  ointment,  or  soft,  sticking  salve.  To  these 
sticky  surfaces  conical  i)iislilles  of  mugwort- 
inceiise  were  attached,  vvhii^h  were  then  t-ct 
on   fire,  and  allowed   to   burn   down   into  the 


closely-shaven  heads  of  the  candidates.  While 
those  pastilles  were  burning,  the  attending 
priests  were  assiduously  rubbing  the  surround- 
ing surface  of  the  head,  apparently  to  obviate 
or  lessen  the  sensation  of  pain  from  the  burn- 
ing, on  the  principle  of  counter-irritation. 
During  all  this  time  both  the  priests  and  the 
novitiates  were  constantly  repeating  some 
ritual  form.  It  was  altogether  a  very  curious 
sight.  Immense  red  candles  over  two  feet 
high,  and  from  four  to  six  inches  in  diameter 
at  the  top,  were  burning.  I  believe  they  are 
really  cups  of  oils  made  in  the  form  and  sem- 
blance of  candles.  All  over  the  room  were 
men  kneeling,  with  from  three  to  a  dozen  of 
these  pastilles  sticking  up  on  their  heads,  and 
slowly  burning  down  to  the  flesh.  In  about 
twenty  minutes  the  work  was  done,  and  the 
candidates  were  taken  back  to  the  room  from 
which  they  came,  and  allowed  to  go  bed,  and 
keep  quiet.  The  ashes  of  the  pastilles  re- 
mained on  the  burned  spots,  and  it  is  said 
that  the  sores  are  not  dressed  in  any  way. 
The  candidates  affirm  that  they  experience 
no  pain  in  the  operation. — Christian  Advocate. 


For  "The  Friend" 

Some  ([ueries  concerning  Christ,  &c. 

(Concluded  from  page  45.) 

Query  29.  What  is  that  which  the  earthly 
nature  slays?  And  what  is  the  blood  which 
the  earthly  nature  shall  disclose,  and  the  slain 
which  it  shall  no  n\ore  cover? 

Query  30.  What  are  the  robes  which  are 
washed  and  made  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb?  And  how  are  they  washed  and  made 
white  therein?  And  what  is  the  blood  (of 
what  nature,  earthly  or  spiritual  ?)  wherein 
they  are  washed  and  made  white? 

Query  31.  What  is  it  to  have,  or  how  come 
we  to  have,  fellowship  with  Christ  in  h" 
death,  and  to  suffer  and  be  crucified  with 
Him?  Is  it  by  having  our  natural  bodies 
crucified  on  the  same  cross  of  wood  (or  some 
such  like  one)  as  his  body  was  crucified  on 
or  by  having  the  fleshly  nature  crucified,  sub 
dued,  and  worn  out  of  our  souls,  minds,  spirits 
&c.,  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit?  Eom.  viii 
13.  Now  if  the  flesh  we  are  to  put  ofl'  be  of 
such  a  nature  and  kind;  to  wit,  inwardly 
and  spiritually  corrupt;  must  not  the  flesh 
of  Christ,  which  we  are  to  put  on  instead 
thereof,  be  of  as  deep,  inward,  and  spiritual  a 
nature?  What  is  the  flesh  whereof  we  are  to 
be  unclothed,  before  we  can  be  clothed  with 
Christ?  is  it  outward  or  bodily?  And  what 
is  Christ's  flesh  we  are  to  put  on  ?  is  that  any 
more  outward  or  bodilj-  than  that  which  we 
are  to  put  off? 

Query  32.  Is  not  the  flesh  and  blood,  which 
they  that  have  eternal  life  feed  on,  and  which 
uourisheth  them  up  to  life  eternal  (they  con- 
tinuing to  feed  thereon,  and  not  feeding  after- 
wards on  strange  flesh,  and  strange  blood), — 
I  say,  is  not  this  flesh  and  blood  Spirit  and 
life?  For  that  is  it  which  profiteth.  John 
vi.  63.  Is  it  not  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the 
Word  ?  Was  not  the  Word  made  flesh  ?  And 
did  not  the  Word,  who  was  made  flesh,  dwell 
and  appear  in  a  tabernacle  of  flesh,  and  cause 
the  glory  of  his  own  divine  flesh  to  si  ' 
through  that  earthly  flesh?  Oh!  read  and 
consider,  that  ye  who  have  stumbled  and 
murmured  against  the  truth  may  stumble  or 
niunnur  no  more,  but  now  at  length  receive 
the  pure  and  precious  doctrine  thereof  (; 
HO  come  to  witnu.ss  the  fullilling  of  that  i 


mise,  Isa.  xxix.  18—24,)  and  praise  Him  wl 
giveth  understanding. 

Query  33.  Is  not  the  true  church  flesh  • 
Christ's  flesh,  and  bone  of  his  bone?  Is  n. 
the  ftilse,  or  antichristian  church,  flesh 
antichrist's  flesh,  and  bone  of  antichrist 
bone?  What  is  the  flesh  of  the  spir 
whore,  which  is  to  be  stripped  naked  an 
burned  with  fire?  Shall  ever  the  churc 
which  is  of  Christ's  flesh  be  stripped  nake 
and  burned  with  fire?  Nay,  doth  not  h' 
flesh  make  able  to  abide  the  devouring  fin 
and  to  dwell  with  the  everlasting  burnings 
Query  3-1.  What  is  the  pure  milk  of  tb 
word,  which  is  milked  out  to  the  babes  froi 
the  pure  breast?  And  what  is  the  breas 
from  which  it  is  milked  out?  Is  it  of  tb 
flesh  of  Christ,  or  no? 

Query  35.  Are  not  the  wicked  of  the  see 
and  flesh  of  the  serpent?     Is  not  that  tb 
body  of  flesh,  of  sin,  of  death,  which  is  to  t 
put  off?     And  are  not  they  who  are  renewe 
in  spirit,  of  the  seed  and  flesh  of  Christ  ? 
not  that  the  body  or  garment  of  holiness, 
righteousness,  of  life,  which  is  to  be  put  on 
(^uery  36.  Is  it  not  as  necessary  that  tb 
eternal  word  be  made  flesh  invvardly,  that  6 
the  children  maj'  feed  on  Him,  as  it  was  fc 
Him   to  take  on   Him  an   outward   bod}' 
flesh,  to  suffer  and  die  for  them,  and  to  fulf 
all  righteousness,  bjth  of  the  law  of  the  le 
ter,  and  of  the  law  of  the  Spirit  in  ? 

Query  37.  Is  there  not  that  which  spirit! 
ally  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt?  And  do  nc 
they  which  dwell  there,  instead  of  eatin 
Christ's  flesh,  and  drinking  his  blood,  put  h 
flesh  to  pain,  crucifying  it  in  and  to  the 
selves,  trampling  under  foot  the  Son  of  Go; 
and  counting  the  blood  of  the  covenar 
unholy  thing?  Read  the  figure.  Did  nc 
outward  Israel  suffer  in  outward  Egypt  ?  Di 
not  just  Lot  suffer  in  Sodom?  Doth  not  tb 
spiritual  seed  suffer  in  and  by  spiritual  Egypt 
Doth  not  the  flesh  of  the  holy  and  just  Oe 
suffer  in  and  by  spiritual  Sodom  ? 

Query  38.  What  is  that  which  the  GcntiL 
Christians,  who  are  not  Jews  inward,  cireun 
cised  in  heart  and  spirit,  who  know  not  tb 
inward  temple  (the  place  of  the  true  Jew 
worship,  where  they  worship  the  Father  i 
Spirit  and  truth),  but  only  worship  in  th 
outward  court,  which  God  hath  cast  ofl',  an 
left  out  of  his  measure,  Rev.  xi.  2.  I  saj 
what  is  that  holy  city  which   these  Gentile 

ead   under  foot  forty-two   months?     Is 
the  church  which  is  of  the  flesh  and  bones  c 
Christ,  or  no? 

He  that  knoweth  the  substance,  the  seed  ( 
the  kingdom,  the  birth  of  the  Spirit,  knowet^ 
the  flesii  and  blood  which  is  of  the  seed.  An, 
this  flesh  is  flesh  indeed,  this  blood  is  blooi 
indeed,  even  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the  seedi 
nature;  but  the  other  was  but  the  flesh  anj 
blood  of  our  nature,  which  He  honored  i; 
taking  upon  Him,  in  which  He  did  the  wil 
in  which  He  offered  up  the  acceptable  sacr! 
flee ;  but  j-et  did  not  give  the  honor  from  h  j 
flesh  and  blood  to  it.  For  the  flesh  and  bloo| 
of  our  nature  was  not  his  own  naturally-,  bt, 
only  as  Ho  pleased  to  take  it  upon  Him  an 
make  it  his.  But  that  whereof  He  formot 
us,  aud  which  He  giveth  us  to  eat  and  driul 
is  the  flesh  and  blood  of  his  own  nature  ;  an 
this  was  it  wherein  was  the  virtue,  and  when 
iu  is  the  virtue,  life,  aud  power  for  ovo: 
Happy,  oh  hap]jy  is  he  who  is  of  it,  who 
taken  out  of  and  formed  of  Him,  (as  Eve  wi 
of  Adam),  and  so  becomes  flesh  of  his  flcsi 


THE    FRIEND. 


55 


d  bono  of  his  bone!  Then  will  he  know 
^  ..ij-stery  of  life,  feed  on  the  thing  itself, 
d  not  stumble  about  appearances  and  ex- 
essions,  as  those  that  are  out  of  and  from 
e  thing  itself  do,  thi'ough  the  darkness  of 
eir  mind,  and  becau^e  of  their  ignorance  of 
e  thing  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures. 

The  Poor,  Poorer. 
It  is  constantly  said  by  those  who  make  a 
ide  of  awakening  the  discontent  of  the 
Drking  man,  of  arraying  one  class  against 
e  other,  that  the  whole  tendency  of  modern 
vilization  is  to  make  the  rich  richer  and  the 
lor  poorer.  The  assertion  has  no  doubt  so 
uch  of  a  basis  as  this  ;  the  rich  are  proba- 
y  richer;  that  is  to  s:iy,  their  wealth  ena- 
es  them  to  purchase  more  than  it  would 
ive  done  two  hundred,  three  hundred  years 
The  rich  man  of  to-day  travels  more 
^sily  and  rapidly,  has  more  comforts  in  his 
)use,  and  has  better  care  when  he  is  sick, 
lan  had  the  king  of  England  or  Spain  or 
ranee  in  the  17th  century. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  we  believe  it  to  be 
ue,  and  to  be  susceptible  of  proof,  that  the 
)or  man  is  not  poorer,  but  richer  than  he  was 
any  previous  period.  We  mean  taking  it 
1  a  large  scale  ;  of  course  during  the  present 
ipression  the  working  men,  in  common  with 
?erbody  el>e,  are  poorer  than  they  were 
iring  the  flush  times  which  preceded  1873. 
ut  we  believe  that  during  the  first  three 
larters  of  the  19th  century  th»  working 
an  has  been  better  off  than  he  was  during 
le  18th,  or  the  17th  century  ;  and  that  the 
fference  in  comfort  between  the  working 
an  and  the  capitalist  is  less  than  it  was. 
We  can  hardly  do  better  than  refer  to  a 
w  of  the  facts  gathered  by  Macaulay  and 
ted  in  the  celebrated  3d  chapter  of  his  his- 
iry.  He  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that 
'in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  the 
dinary  wages  of  the  peasant  did  not  exceed 
■lur  shillings  a  week;  but  in  some  parts  of 
'le  kingdom,  five  shillings,  six  shillings,  and, 
bring  the  summer  months,  even  seven  shil- 
'jag»,  were  paid.  At  present  a  district  where 
'  laboring  man  earns  only  seven  shillings  a 
reek  is  thought  to  be  in  a  state  shocking  to 
'umanity.  The  average  is  very  much  higher; 
hd,  in  prosperous  counties,  the  weekly  wages 
f  husbandmen  amount  to  twelve,  fourteen, 
nd  even  sixteen  shillings. 
Again,  as  to  another  class  of  laborers: 
In  the  couise  of  a  hundred  and  twenty 
ears,  the  daily  earnings  of  the  bricklayer 
ave  risen  from  half  a  crown  to  four  and  ten- 
ence,  those  of  the  mason  from  half  a  crown 
3  five  and  threepence,  those  of  the  carpenter 
'om  half  a  crown  to  five  and  fivepence,  and 
bose  of  the  plumber  from  three  shillings  to 
ve  and  sixpence. 
And  further: 

It  seems  clear,  therefore,  that  the  wages  of 
ibor,  estimated  in  money,  were,  in  1685,  more 
lan  half  of  what  they  now  are  ;  and  there 
■ere  few  articles  important  to  the  working 
lan  of  which  the  price  was  not,  in  1685,  more 
lan  half  what  it  now  is.  Beer  was  undoubt 
dly  much  cheaper  in  that  age  than  at  pre- 
jnt.  Meat  was  also  cheaper,  but  it  was  still 
0  dear  that  there  were  hundreds  of  thousands 
f  families  who  scarcely  knew  the  taste  of  it. 
n  the  cost  of  wheat  there  has  been  very  lit- 
ie  change.  The  average  price  of  the  quar- 
3r,  during  the  last  twelve  years  of  Charles 
he  Second,  was  fifty  shillings.     Bread,  there- 


fore, such  as  is  now  given  to  the  inmates  of  a 
workhouse,  was  then  seldom  seen,  even  on 
the  trencher  of  a  yeoman  or  of  a  shopkeeper. 
The  great  majority  of  the  nation  lived  almost 
entirely  on  rye,  barley,  and  oats. 

The  produce  of  tropical  countries,  the  pro- 
duce of  the  mines,  the  produce  of  machiner3', 
was  positively  dearer  than  at  present.  Among 
the  commodities  for  which  the  laborer  would 
have  had  to  pay  higher  in  1685  than  his  pos- 
terity pay  in  1878,  were  sugar,  salt,  coals, 
candles,  soap,  shoes,  stockings,  [we  might  add 
tea  and  cotiee],  and  generally  all  articles  of 
clothing  and  all  articles  of  bedding.  It  may 
be  added,  that  the  old  coats  and  blankets 
would  have  been,  not  onlj'  more  costly,  but 
less  serviceable  than  the  modern  labrics. 

And  again,  as  to  the  comforts  of  life  : 

The  street  which  now  affords  to  the  artizan, 
during  the  whole  night,  a  secure,  a  convenient, 
a  brilliantlj- lighted  walk,  was  a  hundred  and 
sixty  years  ago,  so  dark  after  sunset  that  he 
would  not  have  been  able  to  see  his  hand,  so 
ill  paved  that  he  would  have  ran  constant 
risk  of  breaking  his  neck,  and  so  ill  watched 
that  he  would  have  been  in  imminent  danger 
of  being  knocked  down  and  plundered  of  his 
small  earnings.  Every  bricklayer  who  falls 
from  a  scaffold,  every  sweeper  of  a  crossing 
who  is  run  over  by  a  carriage,  now  may  have 
his  wounds  dressed  and  his  limbs  set  with  a 
skill  such  as,  a  hundred  and  sixty  years  ago, 
all  the  wealth  of  a  great  lord  like  Ormond, 
or  of  a  merchant  prince  like  Clayton,  could 
not  have  purchased. 

The  rich  and  the  poor  are  more  nearly  on 
a  level  as  to  all  the  comforts  of  life  than  ever 
before.  Queen  Mary  of  England  died  less 
than  two  centuries  ago  of  the  small  pox  ;  as 
also  did  Louis  XV  of  France,  a  century  later. 
The  poorest  artizan  now  h-.is  an  absolute  safe- 
guard from  this  disease.  Charles  II  of  Eng- 
land was  tortured  as  he  lay  dying  by  the 
ignorant  physician  of  his  da}'.  The  hod- 
carrier  of  today,  sick  of  the  same  disease, 
enjoj-s  a  degree  of  care  and  skill  for  which 
that  worthless  monarch  might  have  longed  in 
vain.  If  the  poor  man  is  sick,  his  familj'  can 
be  summoned  as  quickly  as  the  rich  man's; 
if  he  wishes  to  travel,  he  can  travel  as  speedi- 
ly and  as  safel}-  as  the  rich  man  ;  if  he  wishes 
to  write  to  his  son  who  has  emigrated  to 
Nebraska,  his  letter  goes  in  the  s;ime  mail 
with  that  to  the  rich  man's  son.  The  news- 
paper, the  book,  the  ten  thousand  sources  of 
enlargement  of  the  mind  and  the  soul,  which 
were  hopelessly  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
laborer  of  two  hundred  years  ago,  are  en- 
joyed daily  by  the  humblest  artizan. 

The  poor  are  not  growing  poorer;  the  ad- 
vance of  civilization  is  in  their  favor;  and  we 
thank  God  for  it. — National  Baptist. 

The  enemy,  as  he  bath  ever  done,  seeketh 
to  cast  down  when  he  cannot  set  people  up; 
he  trieth  every  way,  so  far  as  he  is  permitted, 
(for  his  power  is  limited,)  to  disturb,  to  dis- 
courage, and  any  way  be  can  to  hinder  the 
Lord's  work,  the  work  of  salvation,  from  go- 
ing forward  ;  but  our  gracious  and  Almighty 
Helper,  He  is  the  Prince  of  Peace,  aud  He 
delighteth  to  encourage,  to  strengthen,  to  lift 
up  the  hands  that  hang  down,  and  to  "con- 
firm th«  feeble  knees:"  He  will  give  peace  to 
those  who  love  Him,  and  the  victory  to  all 
who  follow  Him;  O!  saith  my  soul,  that  all 
those  who  know  and  love  Him,  who  is  the 
true  Shepherd,  who  offered  up  himself  a  pro- 


pitiatory sacrifice  for  Iheir  complete  redemp- 
tion, that  all  who  believe  in  Him  might  be 
strengthened,  at  all  times  to  put  their  whole 
trust  in  Him,  for  they  who  trust  in  Him  shall 
never  be  confounded  ,  and  to  all  these  He  is 
saying  again  and  again,  for  their  encourage- 
ment, •'  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  king- 
dom." Jo'llN    TUORP. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH 


William  Penn  speaks  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart  as  God's  gift  for 
man's  salvation,  as  being  the  rorA  of  the  goodly 
tree  of  doctrines  which  the  Society  of  Friends 
professed  and  published  to  the  world. 

That  man  should  be  taught  his  duties  bj' 
Divine  illumination,  without  the  necessity  of 
outward  instruction,  was  foretold  in  the  pro- 
phetic declarations  of  ancient  time,  as  one  of 
the  glories  of  the  Christian  dispensation  :  "It 
shall  come  to  pass  afterward,  that  I  will  pour 
out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh."  "All  thy  chil- 
dren shall  be  taught  of  the  Lord,  and  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  children."  "Behold 
the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
make  anew  covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah.  .  I  will  put 
mj'  law  in  their  inward  parts,  and  write 
it  in  their  hearts.  .  And  they  shall  teach 
no  more  everj-  man  his  neighbor,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord  ;  for 
they  shull  all  know  me  from  the  least  of  them 
unto  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord." 

Our  Saviour,  when  personally  on  earth,  told 
his  disciples,  that  the  Father  would  send  unto 
them  in  His  name,  the  Comforter,  even  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  which  should  teach  them  all 
things.     "He  will  guide  you  into  all  truth." 

The  Apostle  John  declares  the  same  doc- 
trine in  explicit  language,  when  he  tells  the 
Church, — "The  anointing  which  ye  have  re- 
ceived of  Him,  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  man  teach  you  ;  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teachfth  you  of  all  things,  and  is 
truth  and  no  lie."  And  again,  "Ye  have  an 
unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  j-e  know  all 
things." 

This  doctrine  of  the  Light  of  Christ,  thus 
foretold  by  the  prophets,  and  proclaimed  by 
Christ  and  his  apostles,  was  prominently  held 
up  to  view  in  the  writings  and  teachings  of 
the  early  members  of  this  Society.  It  was 
not,  with  them,  a  mere  theoretical  belief. 
They  had  known  Christ  by  his  Spirit  to  shine 
into  their  hearts,  showing  them  their  fallen 
state  and  making  them  feel  that  the  Divine 
displeasure  rested  ou  all  unrighteousness.  By 
embracing  this  heavenly  visitation  and  yield- 
ing to  its  influence,  they  had  been  enabled  to 
forsake  their  sins,  to  repent  of  them,  and  to 
seek  that  forgivness  of  God,  which  is  freely 
extended  to  the  penitent  through  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  the  Redeemer  of  men.  They  Wnew 
by  experience,  that  true  faith  in  the  Saviour 
is  not  an  ordinary  mental  operation  which 
can  be  exercised  at  our  own  pleasure,  but  that 
it  is  wrought  in  us  by  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  as  we  submit  thereto  ;  agreeably 
to  the  declaration  of  Christ  himself,  "  No  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  the  Father  which 
sent  me  draw  him." 

Hence  it  was  that  the}'  were  led  so  earnest- 
ly and  persistently  to  exhort  and  plead  with 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


their  hearers,  not  to  sh'ght  tho  visitations  of 
Divine  grace  to  their  souls;  but  to  heed  th 
Light  of  Clirist  which,  shining  in  their  hearts, 
would  show  them  the  way  of  salvation,  and 
would  give  thorn  strength  to  walk  therein. 
And  thej^  were  bold  in  declaring  that  there 
was  no  other  way,  in  which  they  could  come 
to  be  redeemed  from  sin,  and  made  partakers 
of  God's  salvation — even  as  the  Apostle  John 
testified — "7/'  ice  walk  in  the  Light,  as  God  is 
in  the  Light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his 
Son,  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

From  this  doctrine,  proceeded  their  manner 
of  worship.  For,  when  they  were  met  to- 
gether for  Divine  worship,  which  our  Saviour 
declared  must  be  in  Spirit,  they  were  con- 
vinced that  they  could  not  offer  acceptable 
praise  to  the  Almighty  without  His  assist- 
ance. So  they  sat  together  in  silence  with 
their  minds  turned  inwards  to  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  waiting  to  feel  his  power  warming 
their  hearts,  and  preparing  an  offering  that 
would  be  accepted  by  the  Most  High. 

The  exercise  of  Gospel  Ministry  among 
them  was  regulated  by  tho  same  doctrine. 
For,  as  the^^  believed  Christ  to  be  the  ever- 
present  Leader  and  Teacher  of  his  people, 
tbey  recognized  as  true  ministers  those  only 
who  were  empowered  and  commissioned  by 
Him,  and  who  spoke  in  the  ability  which  Ho 
gave. 

As  they  came  to  experience  the  saving  effi- 
cacy of  the  work  of  the  Spirit— the  true  bap- 
tism of  Christ — they  were  enabled  to  see  that 
John's  water  baptism,  which  was  to  decrease 
and  pass  awaj',  is  no  longer  essential  to  be 
observed.  And  being  favored  to  partake  of 
true  spiritual  communion  with  the  Saviour, 
they  had  no  Tieed  of  the  outward  symbols  of 
bread  and  wine,  which  are  but  a  shadow  of 
the  true  substance. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. —  Latest  reports  from  the  South 
confirm  the  Iiope  that  the  epidemic  is  abating,  and 
several  towns  have  given  information  .that  they  will 
need  no  further  aid.  Thus  far  about  sixty  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  have  resulted  in  death. 

The  Department  of  State  is  in  receipt  of  information 
from  the  U.  S.  consul  at  Port  Sarnia,  which  states,  that 
for  the  year  ending  0th  mo.  oUth,  1878,  30,610  emi- 
grants have  passed  through  that  port,  seeking  homes  in 
the  United  States.  Of  thi<  mimlicr,  l(!,lSo  were  Cana- 
dians from  the  provim f  Onlai  in  and  Quebec.    These 

Canadians  were  principallv  ai,'rk-iiliiiii^ts,  carrying  with 
them  to  their  new  lioau's  thiir  liuusuhold  eti'eots,  agri- 
cultural implements,  and  in  many  cases  sufficient  money 
to  purchase  farms  ;  so  tliat  the  consul  considers  they 
may  be  regarded  as  a  valuable  addition  to  the  ranks  of 
American  industry. 

The  reports  of  the  supervisors  of  steam  vessels  show 
a  marlced  improvement  in  that  branch  of  the  service 
during  the  past  year.  The  losses  by  disaster  on  the  water, 
reported  for  this  year,  are  increased  by  the  dreadful 
sacrifice  of  life  on  the  wreck  of  the  Metropolis.  Exchi- 
sive  of  this,  the  losses  will  not  reach  one  hundred.  On 
the  waters  of  the  Missisiippi,  there  is  marked  improve- 
ment; which  is  largely  attributable  to  the  vigorous 
action  of  tlie  New  Orleans  Supervisor,  in  refusing  to 
grant  licenses  to  men  addicted  to  drunkenness,  and  also 
to  the  vigorous  enforcement  of  the  law  of  1871  in  the 
testinf  of  boiler  plates.  The  service  on  the  Delaware 
has  also  improved.  At  New  York  the  number  of  boiler 
explosions  has  been  exceptionally  large,  owing  chiefly 
to  carelessness. 

It  is  stated  that  on  the  10th  inst.,  the  first  train  on 
the  Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe  railro.ad,  reanhod 
Trinidad.  It  is  the  intention  to  have  the  locomotive 
reach    Los  Vegas  by  4lh  m,i.   I87y.      No   hall  will    lir 


Ml«i 


llH-lo|, 

nl'   ll„.    1, main's,  lli,.   .. 

300  fee- 

tu  the  milu,  and  will  l,c 

enguiu.- 

especially  designed  fur  th 

Over  2,000  acres  of  corn  were  destroyed  in  the  Scioto 
valley  by  the  recent  Hoods. 

During  the  recent  rise  in  the  rivers,  7,000,000  bushels 
of  coal  were  shipped  from  Pittsburg. 

The  cotton  crop  of  America,  for  the  years  1877-78, 
is  reported  by  the  National  Cotton  Exchange  at  4,773,- 
865  bales. 

Indiana  has  a  school  fund  larger  than  that  of  any 
other  State   in  the  Union.     It  has  increased  $40,000 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  James  W.  Haines  and  George  Ha 
Jr.,  N.  J.,  S2.10  each,  vol.  52  ;  from  John  Tyler,  N. 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Margaret  Robinson,  Gtn.,  %% 
vol.  52 ;  from  Enoch  S.  Zellev,  N.  J.,  S2.10,  vol.  { 
from  David  Stephen,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  for  Martha 
Scott,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  John  Aikins,  Pa.,  $2. 
vol.  52,  and  for  Rachel  McClain,  $2.10,  to  No.  13, 
53;  from  Thomas  Woolman,  City,  $2,  vol.  52;  fr. 


James  R.  Kite,  Agent,  O.,  for  David  Ball,  Hannah 
Penrose,  Thomas  Llewelyn,  Jason  Penrose,  Sami 
Fawcett,  Jesse  Dewees,  Joseph  Masters,  Samuel  Kii 
Richard  Penro.se,  David  Masters,  William  Pick 
Robert  Milhous,  and  Mary   Wilson,  *2.10  each. 


thin  a  year,  and  now  amounts  to  $8,007,095. 

The  Chinese  Embassy  has  arrived  in  Washington 
and  will  be  presented  to  the  President  upon  his  return 
to  the  capitol.     The  embassy  consists  of  Chin  Lan  Pin, 

first  Plenipotentiary;  Yung  Wing,  second  Plenipoten-   ,,,„„,  „xnnous,  auu  mary    „i,so.i,  .t^. 
^^%}  o-  ^'''''  ^^^  ^:  ^""c?'  Secretaries  of  Legation;  52,  from  Dr.   Isaac  Huestis,  Agent,  O.,  for  Flemi 
D.  W.  Bartlett,  American  Secretary,  and  attaches  and  Crew,  Henry  Crew,  and  Joseph  Dondna,  $2.10  ( 
servants.     The  chief  ambassador,  with  part  of  his  suite,  yol.  52 ;  from  Mark  Ballinger,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  a 
wil   soon  go  to  Spain  and  Peru  to  organize  the  Chiriese  for  Charles  Ballinger,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  James 
diplomatic__s_ervice  in  those  countries.     He  will  then'  Cooper,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Thomas  B.  Hoop 

Lettice  Thompson,  Debor.ah  P.  Chambsrs,  and  Cell 
T.  Pratt,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  Elhanm  Zook,  P 


those  countries.     He  will  then' 
n  to  Washington,   to  remain  there   as   Minister 
Plenipotentiary. 

There  were  273  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  past 


week — 130  adults  and  143  child 

Seven  steamships  .sailed  from  New  Y''ork  for  Europe 
on  the  21st.  Live  stock  continues  to  be  a  prominent 
feature  of  the  freight— of  which  there  were  583  horned 
cattle,  380  sheep,  and  27  horses. 

Markets,  cfec- American  gold  lOO.V.  U.  S.  sixes  1881, 
108J;  5-20  coupons,  1865,  103;  do.  1867,  lOo.i;  do! 
1868,  107 J  ;  new  5's,  106J- ;  new  4}  per  cents,  103!!" ;  new 
4  per  cents,  101. 

Cotton.— Middlings  sold  in  lots  at  lU  a  llj  cts.  per 
pound. 

Petroleum. — Crude,  7J  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  at  10  cts.  for  export,  aud  13  a  13i  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $5  a  $5..50;  Penna.  and 
western,  do.  5r5  a  $5.25  ;  patent,  $6.75  a  $8.50. 

Grain. — Choice  red  wheat,  98  cts.  a  $1.06  ;  amber, 
$1.07,  and  white,  $1.10.  Rye,  58  a  60  cts.  Corn,  50  a 
53  cts.  Oats,  choice  white,  32  a  33  cts. ;  mixed,  26  a 
28  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per 
100  pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts. ;  straw,  45  a  55  cts, 

Beef  cattle,  3i  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.  Sheep,  -U  a  5  cts.  per 
lb.     Hogs,  5}  a  6J  cts.  per  lb. 

Foreign. — The  first  instalment  of  the  French  con- 
tribution for  the  relief  of  the  yellow  fever  suflerers  in 
the  United  States,  amounting  to  $6,000,  was  remitted 
on  the  16th  inst. 

The  influx  of  visiters  to  Paris  is  reported  very  large, 
all  the  hotels  and  lodging  houses  being  full.     The  a 
rival  of  strangers  registered  during  the  past  fortnight 
number  upwards  of  60,000. 

Abundant  rain  in  the  northern  provinces  of  China, 
have  ended  the  fears  of  a  continuance  of  the  famine 
Ho.stile  demonstrations  have  been  made  against  th 
English  missionaries  in  the  interior  of  the  province  of 
Tokien.  The  Viceroy  of  Nankin  has  ordered  the  con- 
fi.sc.ation  of  houses  devoted  to  opium  smoking.  The 
Viceroy  of  the  Chihili  provinces  has  arranged  for  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  between  Tientsin  and  Kiku, 
and  a  telegraph  i.s  projected. 

The  last  census  in  Japan  shows  a  steady  increase, 
the  total  being  34,338,404.  According  to  the  last  re- 
port of  the  Postm.aster-General  of  Japan,  the  postal 
correspondence  of  the  island.s,  for  1877,  included  22,- 
053,034  ordinary  and  606,354  registered  letters,  0,764,- 
272  postal  cards,  and  7,872,536  newspapers.  The  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  newspapers,  over  1876,  was  46 
per  cent.,  and  100  per  cent,  over  1875. 

Advices  from  Senegal  state  that  the  yellow  fever  has 
almost  ceased  there  and  in  Goree,  where  it  has  been 
epidemic  since  midsummer.  The  Asiatic  cholera  has 
appeared  in  the  cities  of  Mequinez  and  Fez,  Morocco, 
and  causes  20  to  30  deaths  daily  in  the  former  place. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  opens  on  Second-d.ay,  the  28th 
of  Tenth  month.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send 
pupils  to  the  Institution,  will  please  make  early  appli- 
cation to  Benjamin  W.  Pas.smore,  SupL,  (address 
Street  Road  P.  0.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles  J. 
Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  PhiUadelphia. 

Philada.  9th  mo.  11th,  1878. 

THE  CORPORATION  OF  IIAVEKFOUD  COL- 
LEGE. 
A  Stated  Annual   meeting  of  "The  Corporation  of 
llaverford   College,"   will  be  held  at  the  Committee- 
room    of  Arch    St.    Meeting-house,    Philadelphia,    on 
Third-day,  Tenth  moiUli  8tli,  1878,  at  3  o'clock,  r.  M. 
ICuwauu  Bettle,  Jr.,  Sccretanj. 


$2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  William  Wickersham  and  Sami 
Hoopes,  Pa.,  per  Thomas  M.  Harvey,  Agent,  $2. 
each,  vol.  52;  from  Henry  Newton,  England,  10  sh 
lings,  vol.  52  ;  for  Thomas  Kite,  O.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  frc 
Parker  Hall,  Agent,  O.,  for  Joseph  P.  Binns,  Jonalh 
Binns,  and  .Josiah  Hall,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  fro 
Benjamin  Hayes,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Geor 
Blackburn,  Agent,  O.,  for  Daniel  Boulton,  John  Freac 
Sarah  L.  Stanley,  Elizabeth  Antrim,  Lydia  Ko 
Miriam  French,  and  Frederick  Mierkt,  $2.10 
vol  52;  from  Mary  Randolph,  City,  $2,  vol.  52;  { 
Dr.  George  Martin,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  for  Sarah  . 
Matlack,  Gin.,  and  .Joseph  Matlack,  Pa.,  $2.10  eao 
vol  52  ;  from  Abner  Eldridge,  Agent,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  5 
and  for  Alexander  L.  McGrew,  52.10,  vol.  52,  M. 
Fritchman,  $2.10  to  No.  19,  vol.  53,  and  Nancy 
Thomp.son  25  cents,  to  No.  6,  vol.  52 ;  from  .lo^eph  Ha 
Agent,  lo.,  for  Thomas  Penrose,  Aaron  Roberts,  Jol 
Thomas,  Thomes  Heald,  Israel  Heald,  John  Olipha 
and  Samuel- S.  Cowgill,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  from  1 
Hodgson,  Gtn.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Elijah  Kester,  Mo 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Samuel  Wilson,  lo.,  $2,  vol. 
from  Stacy  F.  Haines,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  f 
Rebecca  H.  Wills,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  John  S.  Lowr 
City,  $2,  vol.  52,  and  for  John  C.  Lowrv,  $2,  vol.  51 
from  John  Bull,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Benja 
EUyson,  lo.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Benjamin  D.  Stratto 
Agent  O.,  for  Cyrus  Brantingham,  Joseph  Stratto 
Nathan  Whinery,  and  Benjamin  H.  Coppook,  ?2.1 
each,  vol.  52;  for  .Amos  Ashird,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 
from  Moses  Cadwallader,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  fro 
Isaacs.  Heston,  Pa.,  $2.10,  to  No.  14,  vol.53;  fro; 
Hannah  Flanagan,  City,  $2,  vol.  52. 

FOR  SALE, 

On  reasonable  terms,  fifty  volumes  of  "The  Friend. 

Enquire  of  John  S.  Stoke.s,  at  the  Office  of  "  Tb 

Friend." 


WANTED  IMMEDIATELY', 
A  woman  Friend  of  experience  in  school  teachinj 
at  the  "  Shelter  for  Colored  Orphans."     Apply  to        I 
Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Leeds,  North  17th  St.,  above  Alleghany  S, 
Hannah  R.  Newbold,  643  Fr.anklin  St. 


A  young  woman  of  experience,  desires  a  situation  i 
teacher  of  sra.all  children  in  the  family  of  a  Friend. 
Refer  to  S.  A.  R.,  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Philada. 

WANTED 
A  well  qualified  woman  Friend  as  Matron  at  Friendi 
Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  Philadelphia 
Apply  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philada. 

John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's  Lane,  Germantown. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frank/orH,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall,  M.  I 

Applications  for  the  Admi-ssion  of  Patients  may  b 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  c 

Managers. 


Died,  at  her  residence,  near  Muscatine,  Iowa,  on  th- 
2Sth  of  8th  mo.  1V7S,   Km/\i,i:tii  Carr,  relict  of  th 

•  nf  llirk,„v'iu-,,v.-  M,a,tl,lv'  M, -el i ng_"*of ' Friends 
riiii^li(,nl  111  r  illiu--^  slie  u.-i,  favored  with  calmnes; 

and  consciousness,  and  previous  to  her  clo.se  cxpressei 

that  the  prospect  of  release  was  peaceful. 


late  .1 
ber  nf 
Tl.rnu 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  5,  1878. 


NO.  8. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

•ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.  116  NORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


t  For  "The  Friend.'* 

IncidciiLs  and  Reflections.— No.  18. 

CALMNESS    I.\    DANGER. 

I  There  are  many  anecdotes  on  record,  show- 
ig  the  quiet  calmness  with  which  the  Lord 
ften  favors  His  servants  in  times  of  apparent 
arii^or.  Thou<rh  outward  peril  seems  very 
real,  yet  He  often  enables  them  to  adopt  the 
inguage  of  the  Psalmist,  "The  Lord  is  my 
ght  and  mj'  salvation;  whom  shall  I  fear? 
'he  Lord  is  the  strength  of  ray  iiCo;  of  whom 
ball  I  be  afraid?"  Ho  who  can  truly  say, 
One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  that 
•ill  I  seek  after;  that  I  may  dwell  in  the 
oase  of  the  Lord  all  the  daj's  of  my  life,  to 
ehold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  and  to  inqiire 
1  His  temple;"  will  have  ground  to  hope  for 
be  fulfilment  of  the  declaration,  "  In  the  time 
f  trouble  He  shall  hide  me  in  His  pavillion  ; 
1  the  secret  of  His  tabernacle,  shall  He  hide 
le." 

When  Nicholas  Wain  and  David  Bacon,  of 
'hiladelphia,  were  crossing  the  ocean  to  Eng- 
md  on  a  religious  visit,  a  violent  storm  arose, 
3  that  the  captain  thought  they  niU'^t  inevit- 
bly  perish.  After  exerting  himself  to  the 
est  of  his  ability  to  save  the  ship,  he  thought 
;  best  to  inform  the  passengers  of  their  peril- 
us  situation,  and  of  the  fate  which  he  thought 
waited  them.  On  entering  the  cabin,  he 
)und  David  Bacon  enjoying  his  pipe,  and  the 
wo  Friends  engaged  in  pleasant  converse, 
rhen  he  had  communicated  his  message,  his 
assengers  remained  composed  and  placid  ; 
nd  Nicholas  remarked,  that  he  supposed  it 
ras  as  easy  to  travel  to  Heaven  by  water  as 
y  land. 

The  vessel  weathered  the  storm,  the  visit 
iras  paid,  and  they  returned  in  safety  to  their 
ative  land  ;  but  the  quiet  resignation  to  the 
)ivine  will  of  these  good  men  made  a  strong 
iipression  on  the  mind  of  the  captain. 

After  Nicholas  Wain  had  returned  from 
his  visit  to  England,  he  did  not  speak  in  the 
ray  of  ministry  in  meetings  for  worship  for 
ome  time.  One  day,  when  this  had  been  the 
ase,  as  Friends  were  walking  homeward  fi'om 
he  house,  Sarah  Mifflin  remarked  to  a  com- 
lanion,  that  she  wondered  why  Nicholas 
Vain  was  so  silent.  He  happened  to  be  near 
ler  and  heard  the  remark;  and  quickly  step- 
ling  to  her  side,  said,  "I  can  tell  thee  why. 
ily  Master  has  given  me  a  holj'-day." 

Thomas  Story  mentions  in  his  j^jurual  that 
vhen  travelling  on  a  religious  visit  in  the 


Southern  States  of  America, — "  The  company 
was  taken  with  the  greatest  storm  of  light- 
ning, thunder  and  rain,  that  ever  I  remember 
I  hud  been  in  before;  insomuch  that  the  fire 
and  water  seemed  to  be  commixed  in  their 
descending  upon  us,  and  the  thunder  so  sharp 
and  sonorous,  and  so  near,  as  if  it  had  been 
bombs  splitting  among  us;  so  that  I,  being 
the  second  in  the  company,  looked  back 
several  times  to  see  if  any  were  slain  behind  ; 
and  it  was  attended  with  a  stifling  smell  of 
sulphur.  The  storm  abating  a  little,  it  was 
quickly  renewed  with  equal  show  of  terror  : 
so  that  we  had  it  along  for  the  space  of  about 
eight  miles  in  the  first,  and  three  in  the  lattei^, 
u  a  very  dreadful  manner  ;  but  the  Lord  pre- 
served us  from  all  harm.  And  though  1  was 
a  little  concerned  at  the  first  approaches  of  so 
terrible  threatenings  by  an  irresistible  power, 
though  from  natural  causes;  yet  feeling  the 
Creator  near,  who  ordains  it,  and  that  His 
all-ruling  authority  was  above  and  over  it  and 
all  things,  I  was  much  comforted  in  Him,  in 
the  time  of  the  most  apparent  danger:  For 
which  I  was  greatly  thankful  to  the  Lord, 

d  for  our  preservation  ;  for  we  observed  that 
several  great  trees  bad  been  shattered  to 
pieces  by  it;  and  so  we  got  safe  to  Robert 
Jordan's  that  evening.  But  another  storm, 
with  much  thunder  and  rain,  coming  on  in 
the  night,  awakened  the  family,  and  some  of 
them  were  much  terrified,  the  thunder  break- 
ng  out  near  the  house  ;  but  upon  my  retiring 
nward,  I  had  great  peace  in  the  good  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord,  and  His  holy  love  ejected 
all  fears." 

John  Richardson,  in  the  course  of  his  many 
travels  by  sea  and  land,  was  several  times  ex- 
posed to  great  danger;  but  preserved  his 
presence  of  mind  in  a  remarkable  degi-ee. 
He  thus  relates  one  peril  which  he  encount- 
ered when  crossing  the  James'  River  in  Vir- 
ginia : 

Now  wo  came  to  ferry  over  the  river, 
being,  as  I  remember,  five  horses  and  nine 
people;  there  was  Jane  Pleasant  a  public 
Friend,  and  her  man  servant  who  rid  before 
her  upon  a  great  horse,  and  high  in  flesh  ; 
and  about  the  midst  of  the  river,  it  being  two 
miles  over,  he  rose  upon  his  hind  feet,  and 
flung  himself  upon  the  edge  or  gunnel  of  the 
boat,  half  into  the  river  ;  the  fall  of  the  horse, 
and  the  motion  of  the  other  horses  thereu|)on, 
caused  the  boat  to  make  such  sallies  that  it 
took  in  water,  and  was  very  likely  to  sink : 
But  before  he  could  have  time  to  rise  again, 
or  to  make  any  more  springs,  I  took  several 
young  men  by  the  shoulders,  and  flung  them 
upon  his  neck  to  keep  him  down,  and  told 
them,  as  fast  as  I  could,  why  I  did  so.  Now 
I  had  to  deal  with  the  ferryman,  who  was 
about  to  strip  for  swimming,  and  said  we 
should  all  be  drowned;  but  for  his  part  he 
could  swim;  and  was  about  to  leap  into  the 
river,  for,  he  said,  the  boat  would  either  break 
or  sink.  I  told  him,  it  was  soon  enough  for 
him  to  swim,  when  he  saw  the  boat  either 


break  or  sink,  and  if  he  would  not  row,  then 
I  would.  With  much  entreatj'  ho  took  the 
oar  again,  and  rowed  us  to  the  shore.  But 
in  our  imminent  danger,  I  looked  over  ray 
tender  friends  (for  so  they  appeared  to  me), 
and  thought  in  my  heart,  what  a  pity  it 
would  be,  if  all  these  were  drowned!  Yet  the 
thought  of  my  own  drowning  never  entered 
my  mind,  until  I  was  got  over  the  river, 
which  was  a  mercy  to  me,  and  a  great  means 
to  keep  out  disorder  and  confusion,  which  com- 
monly attend  sudden  surprises  and  frights, 
or  else  they  make  people  dead-hearted  and 
almost  senseless."  On  this  occurrence,  he 
makes  these  judicious  comments:  "As  I  had 
now  an  occasion  to  observe,  as  well  as  in  some 
imminent  dangers  I  had  seen  before,  where  I 
happened  to  be,  I  find  it  an  excellent  thing  to 
be,  as  much  as  we  can,  always  ready;  anil  by 
being  frequently  thinking  upon  death,  it  is 
not  so  surprising  when  it  does  come." 

In  1701  Thomas  Story  visited  New  Eng- 
land, at  a  time  of  great  distress  from  the  In- 
dian war  then  raging.  He  says,  "It  was  a 
dismal  time  indeed  in  those  parts  ;  for  no  man 
knew  in  an  ordinary  way,  when  the  sun  set 
that  ever  it  should  arise  upon  him  any  more; 
or,  lying  down  to  sleep,  but  his  first  waking 
might  be  in  eternity,  by  a  s:ilutation  in  the 
face  with  a  hatchet,  or  a  bullet  from  the  gun 
of  a  merciless  savage  ;  who,  from  wrongs  re- 
ceived, as  they  too  justly  say,  from  the  pro- 
fessors of  Christ  in  New  England,  are  to  this 
d.aj'  enraged,  as  bears  bereaved  of  their  cubs, 
sparing  neither  age  nor  sex."  Yet  the  faith- 
ful members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  "  trust- 
ing in  the  Lord,  neither  used  gun  nor  garri- 
son, sword,  buckler  nor  spears  ;  the  Lord  alone 
being  their  strong  tower  and  place  of  refuge 
and  defence  ;  and  great  was  their  peace,  safety 
and  comfort  in  Han." 

After  a  meeting  at  Salisbury,  he  lodged  at 
Henry  Dow's,  on  the  edge  of  a  great  swamp  or 
thicket,  "  where,"  he  says,  "  thei^e  was  neither 
gun,  nor  sword,  nor  any  weapon  of  war,  but 
truth,  faith,  the  fear  of  God,  and  love,  in  a 
humble  and  resigned  mind;  and  there  I  rested 
with  consolation." 

This  family  had  recently  met  with  a  severe 
afilictioD,  which  is  thus  related.  "  The  mother 
of  Henry  Dow's  wife,  being  a  Friend  of  a 
blameless  life,  and  living  in  this  same  house 
with  them,  let  in  reasonings  against  their 
continuing  in  a  place  of  so  much  apparent 
danger,  and  frequently  urged  them  to  remove 
into  the  towu,  where  the  garrison  was,  that 
they  might  lodge  there  in  the  night  for  safety, 
as  many  others,  and  some  Friends  did  ;  which 
her  daughter  could  never  be  fi-ee  to  do,  be- 
lieving, that  if  they  let  in  any  slavish  fear,  or 
distrust  in  the  arm  and  protection  of  the 
Lord,  some  very  hard  thing  would  befal  them ; 
till  at  length  her  mother  said  to  her,  that  if 
she  could  say  she  had  the  mind  of  the  Lord 
against  it,  (being  a  minister,  though  young), 
she  would  rest  satisfied  ;  but  nothing  less 
than  that  could  balance  so  rational  fears  in  so 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


t  bvious  danger.  But  the  young  woman  being 
modest,  cautious  and  prudent,  dursl  not  as- 
sume posiiively  to  place  her  aversion  to  theii' 
removal  so  high  ;  but  at  length  she  and  her 
husband  complied  with  the  mother,  and  they 
removed  to  the  town,  to  a  house  near  the 
garrison  ;  where  the  young  woman  vvas  con 
slantly  troubled  with  tVighU'ul  surprising  fears 
of  the  Indians;  though,  while  ut.  the  house 
by  the  swamp,  she  was  free  from  it  and  quiet. 

"  But  the  mother,  having  left  some  small 
things  in  the  house  by  the  swamp,  was  going 
early  in  the  morning  to  fetch  them,  and,  by 
some  Indians  in  ambush  near  the  town  in  her 
way,  was  killed.  And  the  same  morning  a 
j-oung  man,  a  Fi-iend,  and  tanner  bj'  trade, 
t;oing  from  the  town  to  his  work,  with  a  gun 
in  his  hand,  and  another  with  him  without 
any,  the  Indians  shot  him  who  had  the  gun, 
but  hurt  not  the  other;  and  when  they  knew 
the  young  man  thej'  had  killed  was  a  Friend, 
they  seemed  to  be  sorry  for  it,  but  blamed 
him  for  carrying  a  gun  :  For  they  kncvv  the 
Quakers  would  not  tight,  nor  do  them  any 
harm;  and  therefore  by  carrying  a  gun,  they 
took  him  for  an  enemJ^ 

"  When  the  town  was  alarmed,  the  young 
woman  concluded  her  mother  was  slain,  (bui 
it  was  not  by  shot,  but  a  blow  on  the  head), 
but  did  not  go  into  the  garrison,  but  took  one 
of  her  children  in  each  hand,  and  went  with 
themintoaswamporthicket,  full  of  reeds,  near 
the  place;  where  all  her  tormenting  fear  lett 
her,  and  she  was  then  greatly  comforted  and 
strengthened  in  the  presence  of  the  Lird,  and 
confirmed  in  her  thoughts,  that  they  should 
not  have  left  their  house  for  her  mother's 
fears,  though  reasonable  in  human  view. 

"  The  loss  of  the  mother  was  much  lament- 
ed by  the  eon  and  daughter,  and  others;  but 
as  soon  as  her  body  was  interred,  they  went 
back  with  their  liltle  children  to  the  same 
])lace  by  the  swamp;  where  I  lodged  with 
them  and  they  gave  me  this  relation." 

Evolution,  or  tlic  llieory  of  the  uatufal  devi!lo|):neiil 
of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lowijr  or  antfrior 
forms  or  types. 

From  a  work  entitled  "  Present  Cjnjiict  of  Sciewe 
with  the  Christian  Belujlon,"  by  Herbert  W. 
'Morris,  A.  M. 

(Coatiaaed  from  pago  51. j 

Again  :  the  qualifying  term  of  the  process 
— -"insensibly."  The  reader  will  not  fail  to 
notice  ihat  this  word  begs  the  whole  question. 
If  we  may  be  allowed  this  insensible-gtada- 
tiou  argument,  we  can  prove  whatsoever  we 
])lease.  Two  beings,  or  two  objects,  cannot 
be  conceived  so  distinct,  or  so  dissimilar,  or 
so  heterogeneous,  but  give  us  "  a  few  millions 
of  years,"  and  plent^^  of  "environment,"  we 
can,  wiih  tbo  use  of  this  kind  of  logic,  prove 
the  one  to  have  been  developed  from  the 
other;  wo  can  prove  that  the  ant  is  a  de- 
scendant of  the  rhinoceros,  and  that  the  but- 
terfly is  the  offs])ring  of  the  whale— lot  us  but 
"imagine"  a  descending  series  of  sufficient 
length  having  existed  between  them,  and  the 
demonstration  is  complete;  in  short,  we  can 
prove  that  the  circle  has  been  developed  from 
the  triangle,  that  tvvo  parallels  can  meet,  and 
that  a  straight  line  may  return  upon  itself 
and  enclose  a  space. 

"This  old  fallac}',"  observes  Max  Miiller, 
"of  first  imagining  a  continuous  scale,  and 
then  pointing  out  its  indivisibility,  affects 
more  or  lo.ss  all  .systems  of  philosophy  which 
wish  to  gel  rid  of  specific  distinctions.     The  ad- 


mission of  this  insensible  graduation  would 
eliniiijate,  ndt  only  the  difference  between  ape 
and  man,  but  likewise  between  black  and 
white,  hot  and  cold,  a  high  and  low  note  in 
music;  in  fact,  it  would  do  avvay  with  the 
possibility  of  all  exact  and  definite  knowl- 
edge, by  removing  those  wonderful  lines  and 
laws  of  nature,  which  change  the  Chaos  into 
a  Kosraos,  the  Infinite  into  the  P'inite,  and 
which  enable  us  to  count,  to  tell,  and  to 
know." 

Leaving  the  argument,  let  us  now  inquire 
after  the  "  Series."  This  began,  wo  are  told, 
with  an  offshoot  oftho"01d  World  Monkeys." 
This  ape-like  creature  had  its  off -spring,  more 
or  less;  these,  in  like  manner,  had  their  off- 
springs; and  these  again  had  theirs;  and  so 
on.  Now,  we  wish  to  ask,  did  the  successive 
generations  forming  these  lines  of  desc  'nt  all 
travel  gi-adually  toward  the  goal  of  humanity, 
or  only  one  of  them  ? 

If  all  made  upward  progress,  then,  their 
progress  being  by  '-fortuitous  variation,"  some 
would  advance  slower  and  some  faster  than 
others;  so  that,  at  length,  as  the  foremost 
emerged  into  distinct  manho  id,  others  would 
be  short  of  that  point,  some,  say,  one-tenth, 
some  two-tenths,  some  three-tenths,  and  so 
OQ  all  the  way  down  to  those  which  had 
made  no  perceptible  progress.  Hence  man 
should  have  found  co-existing  with  him  a 
regular  gradation  of  beings,  descending  on 
every  side  from  himself  down  to  the  ape. 
But  no  such  gradation  exists;  between  man 
and  his  nearest  living  ally  is  an  •'  immeasura- 
ble gulf." 

If  it  be  said  that  only  one  series  ascended 
toward  manhood  ;  then,  in  this  case,  that  one 
in  the  course  of  its  upward  progress  must 
have  thrown  out  branches  th^ic  were  con- 
tinually in  advance  of  the  previous  ones,  and 
others  in  advance  of  these,  and  so  on  all  the 
way  to  pure  manhood;  we  should,  therefore, 
even  from  a  single  series,  still  have  among 
us  at  the  present  day  a  gradation  of  animals 
down  to  the  ape  like  creature.  But  by  com- 
mon consent  no  such  a  graduated  series  is  to 
be  found. 

If,  to  escape  from  this  difBculty,  it  be  said, 
as  Darwin  does,  that  all  the  branches  of  this 
series  together  with  their  offsprings  have 
perished,  except  the  single  one  that  ripened 
into  manhood — then  we  would  ask,  Since  each 
generation  in  the  series  of  man's  progenitors, 
from  the  "  hairy  quadruped"  to  man  himself, 
must  havo  been  in  advance  and  bettor  fitted 
to  maintain  its  position  in  the  world,  than 
any  which  preceded  it,  how  perished  all  these, 
while  more  monkeys,  which  had  made  no 
progress  at  all,  still  survive  and  flourish  ? 
Hero,  Darwin  in  his  efforts  to  escape  from 
Scylla  falls  into  Charybdis — according  to  his 
theory,  the  fittest  should  have  survived ;  but 
according  to  his  facts,  the  fittest  have  perished. 

Tho  intermediate  series  of  animal  forms 
between  Man  and  tho  apo  have  perished  and 
becomo  extinct,  we  are  told — here  tho  very 
thing  to  be  proved  is  gratuitously  assumed  ; 
wo  must  have  ovidenco  that  tho  series  over 
existed,  before  we  can  believe  that  it  has 
perished.  But  admitting  for  the  moment, 
that  they  havo  all  perished,  wo  ask,  how  is 
this  accounted  for?  AVo  demand  that  some 
reason  be  assigned  for  such  a  remarkable  oc- 
curronco.  Tho  number  of  forms  in  that  series 
must  havo  boon  exceeding  groat — tho  moro 
"  insensible"  the  process,  the  greater  tho  num- 
ber of  forms.     2^ow  wo  ask  Darwinians  to  ac- 


count for  this  fact,  for  fact  it  must  be,  if  the  I 
h3'pothesi8  be  true,  that  all  these  myriads  r 
intermediate  forms,  without  a  single  exceji 
tion,  have  become  extinct,  while  the  first  anl 
the  last  links,  the  ape  and  the  man,  still  sul 
vive.  Why  have  we  no  species  of  living  cre:| 
ture  half  wa3',  or  some  other  part  of  the  wajl 
between  these  ?  Why  is  not  the  vast  gap  on 
cupied  by  moro  or  less  of  these  supposed  nij 
merous  intermediate  forms,  seeing  that  mani 
feebler  animals,  that  must  have  been  eontea' 
porary  with  every  one  of  these  links,  still  liv! 
and  multiply  on  the  earth  ?  To  this  questio 
thej'  can  return  no  satisfactory  answer  wha 
ever — here  their  theory  breaks  down — fci 
the  assumption  they  make  to  support  it,  the^ 
can  offer  no  reason,  nor  the  shadow  of  ro;; 
son. 

If  it  is  still  insisted  that  they  have  nerishei 
and  become  extinct,  then  we  a^k  for  the 
bones,  or  at  least  for  their /os.5i7s.  Can  thes 
be  produced?  None  of  them.  What  repl 
then  is  made  to  the  demand  for  them  ?  Nor 
other  than  this  evasive  one,  "  The  discover 
of  fossil  remains  has  always  been  an  extrem 
ly  slow  and  fortuitous  process."  Have  nj 
fossil  remains,  then,  of  any  kind  been  foun. 
which  can  be  produced,  in  support  of  th 
theory,  either  of  the  immediate  or  remolj 
progenitors  of  man?  Let  Darwin  answer-j 
"The  great  chasm  between  Man  and  h 
nearest  allies  cannot  be  bridged  over  by  an 
extinct  or  living  species."*  Thus  the  su|j 
porters  of  the  development  hypothesis  fa 
not  only  to  produce  the  organic  chain,  whic 
they  say  connects  man  with  the  ape,  but  the 
cannot  produce  even  a  fossil  link  of  that  chai 

It  is  entirely  obvious,  hence,  that  we  aij 
warranted  to  conclude,  that  this  "  intormedi 
ate  series  of  animal  forms  between'Mm  ani 
the  ape"  never  existed,  save  in  tho  im'igin<\ 
tion  of  those  who  hold  to  it ;  and  that  tbj 
whole  train  of  reasoning  by  which  it  is  ai 
tempted  to  support  this  theorj-  is  illogioai 
inconclusive  and  unsatisfactory  to  tho  lati 
degree.  | 

There  are  absolutely  no  facts  either  amoni 
the  developements  of  Geology,  or  in  the  wri; 
ten  History  of  the  past,  or  in  the  actual  E;) 
perience  of  the  present,  that  can  be  referre; 
to  in  proof  of  the  descent  of  mm  from  an  apn 
like  creature.  There  is  nothing  within  ttj 
compass  of  human  observation  or  research,  ti 
indicate  that  man,  as  we  travel  backward 
into  the  past,  will  bo  found  to  descend  towarj 
the  ape  in  mind  or  body.  We  of  tho  preson' 
with  all  our  boasted  advantages,  do  not  poi 
sess  any  native  mental  powers  superior  l| 
those  of  the  earliest  periods  of  human  hi 
tory.  Neither  Darwin  nor  Professor  Huxlo;, 
wo  presume,  would  venture  to  affirm  thij 
Seneca,  ilarcus  Antonius,  Cloanthes,  Ari 
totlo,  Plato,  Homer,  and  many  others,  wei 
not  in  this  respect  fully  abreast  of  ourselvo 
And  if  we  recede  far  beyond  the  utmost  lim 
of  tho  historic  period,  and  examine  the  mo: 
ancient  human  remains  that  have  thus  ft 
been  discovered,  wo  shall  find  no  materis 
diminution  in  tho  size  of  the  cranium  or  brail 
case  of  men.  A  Swiss  skull  of  what  is  calle 
tho  "Stone  Ago,"  found  in  tho  lake  dwellin 
of  Meilen,  corresponds  exactly  to  that  of 
Swiss  youth  of  the  present  day.  Tiio  celi 
bratod  Neanderthal  skull  exhibits  a  fair  cii 
eumferonce  and  capacity,  fully  equal  to  thos 
given  by  Morion  to  tho  Polyosiau  races  of  th 

*  Man's  Plice  in  Nature,  p.  181. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ire?onl  day;  and  Professor  Huxley*  makes 
hr  i  aiidid  acknowledgment  in  regard  to  it, 
hat,  '•  in  no  sense  can  the  Neanderthal  bones 
le  regarded  as  the  remains  of  a  human  being 
termediate  between  Men  and  Apes."  The 
5ngis  skull,  doubtless  the  very  oldest  known, 
nd  which  according  to  Sir  John  Lubbock 
here  seems  no  doubt  was  really  contempo- 
•ary  with  the  Mammoth  and  the  Cave  Bears, 
I  yet  perfectly  human  in  all  its  proportions. 
Its  measurements,"  says  Huxley,  "  agree 
veU  with  those  of  some  European  skulls. 
Lnd  assuredly  there  is  no  mark  of  degrada- 
on  about  anj'  part  of  its  structure.  It  is,  in 
act,  a  fair  average  human  skull,  which  might 
ave  belonged  to  a  philosopher.  In  eonclu- 
ion,  I  may  say,  that  the  fossil  remains  of 
[an  hitherto  discovered  do  not  seem  to  me 
.0  take  us  appreciably  nearer  to  the  ape  form."! 

(To  be  continned.) 

For"Tbe  Friend" 

Epistle  of  Ambrose  Rigge. 

(Concluded  from  pago  50.) 

And  let  j'oung  men  and  women  have  a  care 
)0w  they  look  out  at  the  glory  of  the  world, 
^here  is  the  lust  of  the  ej-e  and  the  pride  of 
ife,  which  are  not  of  God,  lest  they  be  en- 
inared  with  them  ;  as  were  the  young  men  of 
,he  Hebrews,  with  the  daughters  of  Moab, 
l,vhich  brought  a  plague  upon  Israel  of  old,  j 
by  which  twenty-four  thousand  fell.  These 
things  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  wo 
should  not  tempt  God,  as  some  of  them  terapt- 
id  him,  and  were  destroyed. 

And  wait  upon  the  Lord  in  faith  and  pa- 
tience, and  he  will  give  you  whatsoever  is 
needful  for  you,  in  his  own  due  time  ;  and  that 
with  a  blessing  added.  This  1  have  learned 
by  long  and  good  experience,  and  recommend 
it  to  you  as  a  brotherly  caution,  not  to  seek  j 
lawful  things  by  unlawful  means;  for  that  is! 
not  good  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  let  the  I 
lamp  of  righteousness  go  before  j'ou,  in  all 
outward  undertakings,  by  which  all  snares 
which  may  be  laid  in  the  way,  may  be  avoid- 
ed, and  you  preserved  in  the  dominion  of  that 
life  and  power,  which  subdueth  all  things; 
which  ai'e  not  of  God.  And  be  not  lifted  up  I 
into  high-mindedness,  if  the  world's  riches  in- 
crease upon  you  ;  for  it  is  not  always  a  sign 
of  the  favor  of  God.  And  be  not  cast  down 
when  they  are  taken  away  ;  for  it  is  not  al- 
ways a  sign  of  his  displeasure,  but  may  be  for 
the  trial  of  your  faith,  patience  and  constancy 
in  him,  whose  hand  giveth  and  taketh  away, 
according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  heavenly 
will;  unto  which  all  his  true-born  children 
truly  and  patiently  submit,  and  say,  "  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  done  in  heaven." 

And  walk  in  Him,  j'our  heavenlj'  head,  you 
who  are  elders,  fathers  and  mothers  of  fami- 
lies, as  examples  of  gravity,  temperance  and 
modesty  ;  and  be  careful  and  watchful  over 
your  children,  in  their  young  and  tender 
years;  and  beware  of  letting  them  alone,  with- 
out due  and  loving  reproof,  for  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  evil,  in  w-ord  or  deed  ;  for  so  is  the 
will  of  God  concerning  yon,  to  whom  he  hath 
given  power  in  their  younger  years,  to  re- 
strain every  appearance  of  evil  in  them.  For 
they  are  of  your  loins,  and  you  must  be  ac- 
countable for  their  evils,  till  they  know,  and 
be  made  sensible  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in 
themselves  ;  which,  when  they  come  to  the 

*  Descent  of  3Ian,  Vol.  I.,  p,  200. 
t  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  pp.  181-183. 


knowledge  of,  and  by  you  are  recommended 
thereunto,  if  they  turn  aside  therefrom,  either 
to  the  right  or  left  hand,  3'ou  are  so  far  clear, 
and  their  miscarriages  will  lie  at  their  own 
door;  and  their  reward  will  be,  as  those  who 
know  the  Truth  and  do  it  not,  to  be  beaten 
with  raanj-  stripes. 

There  is  a  great  obligation  on  parents,  to 
bring  up  their  children  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord,  the  next  to  thankfulness 
for  the  gift  of  them  ;  for  they  arc  blessings  to 
parents,  when  they  grow  up  in  the  fear  and 
wisdom  of  God,  and  a  crown  of  rejoicing  to 
their  gray  hairs.  This  I  know  by  experience: 
glory  to  God  on  high  !  who  hath  not  left  me 
destitute  of  his  mercy  in  my  old  age.  and  hath 
given  me  to  see,  in  a  large  measure,  the  travail 
of  my  soul  in  m^  young  j-ears.  He  called  me 
by  his  grace,-near  the  first  dawning  of  the 
gospel  day  in  our  age,  from  my  f\itber's  house, 
and  inclined  my  heart  to  inquire  after  and 
first  seek  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness, with  a  promise  to  add  all  other 
things  necessary.  This  1  have  witnessed  to 
be  fulfilled  to  this  day  ;  having  neither  poverty 
nor  riches,  but  enough  to  sustain  me,  accord- 
ing to  my  soul's  desire  ;  that  I  might  not  make 
my  testimony  for  the  Lord  chargeable  to  any  : 
which  hath  been  fully  answered  to  this  da}- ; 
praises  to  his  worthy  and  honorable  name  for 
evermore. 

And  you,  brethren,  who  are  called  and 
chosen  of  God  to  minister  bis  living  word,  and 
made  stewards  in  his  house,  of  his  manifold 
gifts  ;  let  your  conversation  in  every  respect, 
be  as  becomes  the  gospel  of  peace  ;  that  it  be 
not  blamed,  nor  its  glory  eclipsed,  through 
any  uncomely  behavior,  either  in  the  sight  of 
friends  or  enemies  :  this  will  crown  your  min- 
istry with  many  jewels.  And  be  not  charge- 
able, or  difficult,  nor  more  than  needs  be  trou- 
blesome to  them  to  whom  you  minister.  So 
shall  your  ministry  have  room  in  the  hearts  of 
manj' ;  and  j'Ou  be  instruments  in  the  hand  of 
our  great  Master,  to  turn  many  to  righteous- 
ness ;  having  the  promise  of  God  for  your  re- 
ward, to  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever. 
The  consideration  of  this  hath  overbalanced 
all  my  sufferings,  and  made  them  sweet  and 
pleasant  to  me,  in  ray  long  pilgrimage  in  this 
world,  from  the  beginning. 

And  let  none  be  lifted  up  with  their  gifts, 
or  appear  in  any  lordliness  over  the  flock  and 
heritage  of  God;  but  in  love,  charity,  and 
brotherly  kindness,  you  who  are  strong,  bear 
the  infirmities  of  the  weak  ;  considering  that 
our  great  Lord  bare  all  our  infirmities,  and 
took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant;  and  his 
servants  are  not  greater  than  their  Lord. 

My  dear  brethren,  a  word  to  the  wise  is 
enough  :  my  brotherly  love  flows,  as  a  foun- 
tain, towards  you  all  at  this  time;  earnestly 
desiring,  that  our  ancient  love  and  unity  may 
be  daily  increased  and  renewed  among  us  :  so 
shall  we  be  firm  and  strong  against  all  oppo- 
sition, both  by  the  world  and  false  brethren. 
"  For,  from  among  ourselves  have  men  arisen, 
speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  disciples 
after  them  ;"  but  they  shall  not  proceed  muc' 
further,  nor  their  weapons  prosper;  but  their 
folly  shall  appear  to  all  whose  eyes  are  kept 
single. 

For  God  will  prosper  his  work  and  spread 
his  name  in  the  earth  ;  and  many  shall  yet 
come  to  behold  the  rising  of  the  Sun  of  right- 
eousness in  their  hearts :  for  so  shall  the  gos 
pel  day  spring  to  all  nations,  and  the  minis 
tration  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus, 


shall  exceed  ie  gloiy  all  that  ever  went  before 
it,  and  shall  enrich  the  gentiles  with  righteous- 
ness, and  be  the  last  and  greatest  that  man- 
kind shall  be  visited  withal ;  by  which  the 
knowledge  of  the  power  and  glory  of  God,  in 
due  time,  shall  cover  the  earth,  as  the  waters 
do  the  sea. 

Therefore,  my  beloved  friends  and  brethren, 
press  forward  uj)  to  your  holy  city,  without 
fainting  and  weariness;  and  so  run,  that  30 
may  obtain  :  and  you  will  alwaj-s  find  the 
Lord  an  open  fountain  in  the  waj-,  who  will 
daily  refresh  your  souls,  and  make  j'ou  as  a 
watered  garden.  The  Lord  God  of  all  our 
mercies  be  with  us  all,  and  bless  and  prosper 
his  work  in  our  hands,  to  his  eternal  praise, 
and  our  mutual  joy  and  comfort  for  ever. 
With  the  renewed  salutation  of  my  true  love 
to  you  all.  I  am 

Your  ancient  friend  and  brother, 

Ambrose  Rigge. 

Reg.ite  in  Surrer,  the  4th  of  the  Fifth  mo.  1702. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

letters,  &c.,  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(Continued  from  page  53.) 

The  following,  from  the  pen  of  her  grand- 
son, John  Jay  Smith,  introduces  us  to  the  in- 
tei-esting  correspondence  and  memoranda  of 
the  latter  years  of  Margaret  Morris. 

"  The  foregoing  pages  trace  the  career  of 
this  pious  and  greatly  beloved  lady  to  a  period 
when  age  and  weakness  confined  her  almost 
to  her  bed  and  chair;  but  the  Comforter  to 
whom,  during  her  life  of  trials,  she  had  looked 
with  unfailing  faith,  was  still  her  consolation. 

Her  namesake,  Margaret,  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Dr.  Jno.  Morris,  whom  she  had 
tenderly  brought  up  from  infancy,  was  her 
companion  and  friend:  placed  in  her  arms 
when  her  parents  were  called  away  in  the 
dreadful  visitation  of  the  yellow  fever  in  1793, 
she  was  happy  in  calling  one  so  every  waj' 
lovely,  daughter,  and  the  endearing  title  of 
mother  was  bestowed  on  the  grandmother,  in 
lieu  of  the  natural  title  which  neither  of  them 
had  ever  learned  to  pronounce  to  their  own 
parent.  A  most  touching  picture  of  love  on 
the  part  of  both,  might  daily  be  witnessed  in 
this  her  comfortable  residence,*  of  the  old 
lady,  now  in  the  possession  of  pecuniarj-  in- 
dependence, who  was  remarkably  cheerful, 
amidst  pain  that  would  have  spoiled  the 
temper  of  a  less  religions  and  guarded  mind. 
Her  house  was  the  resort  of  young  relatives 
who  never  entered  it  without  a  welcome,  and 
who  were  sure,  not  only  of  a  cheering  recep- 
tion, but  of  liberal  hospitality.  Many  pre- 
ferred her  society  to  that  of  younger  persons. 
My  brother,  cousin  and  myself,  carried  her  to 
Friends'  meeting,  but  a  few  doors  from  her 
dwelling,  in  the  sedan  chair  mentioned  in  the 
following  correspondence.  Though  bent  with 
age  and  infirmity,  she  never  failed  to  greet  us 
with  a  cheerful  eye,  and  would  exclaim,  '  Ah  ! 
here  are  my  faithful  ponies!'  or  'Don't  upset 
the  coach,  boys!'  We  sat  her  carefully  in  her 
seat,  at  the  head  of  the  second  gallery,  sup- 
plying her,  in  winter,  with  a  little  footstool 
with  charcoal  in  it,  on  which  to  place  her 
small  and  delicate  velvet  slippers.  Every  day 
her  many  friends  and  neighbors  called  to  in- 
quire after  her  health,  or  to  do  something  for 
the  sinking  pilgrim.  All  left  her  presence 
better  for  the  intercourse,  having  learned  a 

*  In  Burlington,  Main  street,  one  door  below  Broad, 
on  the  site  still  occupied  by  her  grand-daughter  M.  M. 

S.,  (18.54.) 


60 


THE   FRIEND. 


lesson  of  patience  and  fortitisle,  and  most 
probably  of  threat  cheerfulness  under  extreme 
suffering.  The  ensuing  letters  tell  her  state 
of  mind  and  body  at  this  closing  period  of  her 
life,  in  the  most  natural  and  aLjreeable  man- 
ner. They  are  addressed  to  the  wife  of  Isaac 
Collins,  Jr.,  then  of  New  York,  for  whose 
home  the  youthful  grandchild  had  left  the 
'  mother.' 

The  post  beside  the  aged  invalid,  thus  va- 
cated, was  most  acceptably  filled  b}'  another 
grand-daughter,  M.  M.  S.,  who  continued 
bo  the  faithful  attendant  and  frictid,  for  the 
remaining  period  of  bodily  helplessness,  but, 
as  the  letters  show,  of  mental  vigor,  passed 
in  a  review  of  the  scenes  of  a  well-spent  life 
with  her  Bible  mostly  in  her  hands.  *  *  *  It 
is  remarkable  how  complete  these  lotte 
make  her  history;  they  come  down  to  the 
period  of  her  own  announcement  to  her  be 
loved  grandchild,  of  her  own  paralytic  attack, 
which  she  tells  without  alarm,  and  doubtless 
lest  it  should  be  exaggerated  by  others. 

Three  years  elapsed  before  the  final  mes 
senger  threw  his  last  dart  at  the  affectionate 
daughter,  the  faithful  sister,  the  devoted  mo- 
ther and  grandmother,  the  unfailing  friend 
and  deeply  favored  follower  of  her  Redeemer 
Her  children,  grandchildren,  friends  and 
neighbors,  were  near  sympathizers  around  the 
bed  of  helpless  age  ;  where  the  prayers  of  the 
righteous  comforted  not  only  the  sick  but  the 
mourners,  who  never  heard  a  peevish  whisper, 
and  never  saw  the  face  of  the  sufferer  ruf 
by  complaint.  It  was  a  season  sanctified  to 
all  ;  hope  in  this  life  had  fled,  but  there  was  a 
reliance  on  the  future  ;  and  when  time  to  her 
was  no  more,  all  who  had  enjoyed  her  society 
knew,  as  certainly  as  man  can  know,  that  she 
who  had  always  loved  her  Lord,  and  humbly 
■washed  the  feet  of  His  disciples,  was  at  peace, 
having  rejoined  in  heaven  those  whom  earthly 
ties  and  kindred  sympathies  had  united  on 
earth. 

Her  sister's  husband,  George  Dillwyn,*  the 
well  beloved  brother  of  her  heart,  her  consoler 
and  spiritual  guide,  his  wife,  and  her  sister 
M.  M.  Moore,  resided  in  Burlington|  near  by, 
and  were  her  stay  during  her  declining  years, 
as  they  had  been  her  dearest  friends  in  early 
life.  The  three  survived  Margaret  Morris  for 
many  years.  Sarah  Dillwyn  died  in  1826,  and 
M.  M.  Moore  in  1829,  each  likewise  tenderly 
cared  for  by  their  younger  relative  M.  M.  S,, 
and  each  in  the  full  hope  of  a  blissful  eternity." 

(To  h.j  continued.) 


Coal  in  China. —  The  coal  production  of 
China  is  reckoned  at  3,000,000  tons  annually. 
The  anthracite  beds  of  Shansi  represent  1,000,- 
000  tons,  the  bituminous  coal  of  that  prov- 
ince, 700,000.  All  the  eighteen  provinces  con- 
tain coal ;  and,  although  the  extent  of  the 
coal  fields  and  the  age  and  quality  of  the  coal 
vary,  yet  China  maj'  now  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  first  coal  countries  in  the  world.  The 
area  of  her  coal  fields  exceed  even  that  of 
North   America,   and    with    the   greatest  of 

*  George  Dillwyn,  brother  to  William  Dillwyn  of 
London,  and  to  Ann  Co.^,  second  wife  of  .John  Cox,  of 
Burlington,  was  long  an  eminent  ministter  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  well  known  and  much  esteemed  at  home  and 
abroad,  about  whose  gift  and  services  much  might  have 
been  said  in  this  volume  if  it  had  not  been  found  neces- 
sary to  confine  our  narrative  to  the  descendants  of 
Richard  Hill. 

t  The  former  in  the  dwelling  now  (1854)  occupied 
by  her  friend  Stephen  Grellet,  and  the  latter  in  Wood 
street. 


them,  that  of  Shansi,  no  other  coal  region 
can  be  compared  in  the  union  of  the  most  for- 
tunate conditions  as  regards  position,  quality 
and  quantitj'.  Along  with  the  coal,  brown 
iron  ore  is  also  found  in  great  quantity.  With 
a  yearly  production  of  300,000  000  tons,  it  is 
estimated  that  this  extensive  bed  of  anthra- 
cite alone  could  cover  the  whole  present  de- 
mand of  the  world  for  2400  years.  But  the 
working  of  the  Chinese  coal  fields  is  j'ot  so 
much  in  its  infancy  that  the  production  at 
present,  in  spite  of  the  most  favorable  circum- 
stances, is  only  equal  to  about  one-fifteenth 
of  the  coal  production  of  Germany  or  the 
United  States. — Philadelphia  Ledger. 


THE  WAITING  ONES. 
There  are  some  among  the  blessed, 

Waiting,  watching  every  day, 
Peering  through  the  misty  shadows 

To  the  clear  and  lighted  way  ; 
Listening  in  the  dusky  twilight. 

Waiting  even  in  the  night, 
'Mid  the  toil  and  heat  of  noon-day. 

Bending  forward  to  the  light. 

And  they  speak  in  eager  whispers 

"Can  we  see  His  chariot  yet?" 
"  Will  the  Master  come  this  evening? 

"  Will  the  heavenly  Friend  forget? 
So  they  stand  these  earnest  servants, 

Waiting,  watching  evermore. 
For  the  clouds  to  part  asunder, 

And  reveal  the  open  door. 

But  they  take  their  daily  duties, 

And  perform  them  as  for  Him : 
And  they  read  his  loving  message 

When  their  eyes  are  tired  and  dim. 
They  are  living  lives  of  blessings 

Lives  of  love — for  his  dear  sake. 
While  they  wait  with  eager  longing 

For  the  morn  of  joy  to  break. 

There  are  aged  pilgrims  longing 

For  the  Master's  spoken  word  ; 
There  are  some  in  every  country 

Waiting,  watching  for  the  Lord. 
He  will  come  and  will  not  tarry  ; 

He  will  fold  them  to  his  breast ; 
He  will  make  his  watchers  happy, 

In  a  calm  and  holy  rest. 


MY  LITTLE  WIFE   AND  L 
We  are  travelling  o'er  life's  road  together, 

My  little  wife  and  I ; 
We  are  happy  in  fair  and  stormy  weather. 
My  little  wife  and  I ; 
The  reason  why  is  very  plain, 

There's  nothing  queer  about  it ; 
We  never  give  each  other  pain 
When  we  can  do  without  it. 

We  have  toiled  o'er  many  a  road  most  dreary. 

My  little  wife  and  I ; 
But  our  hearts  were  light  when  our  feet  were  weary 
My  little  wife  and  I ; 
The  reason  why  we  journey  on 

Since  hand  in  hand  we  started, 
We  ne'er  had  seen  the  battle  won 
By  those  who  were  faint-hearted. 

Though  our  home  be  plain,  that  never  teases 

My  little  wife  and  I ; 
Though  an  humble  cot,  right  well  it  pleases 
My  little  wife  and  I ; 
The  reason  why  we  are  content. 

We  do  not  fear  to  bibor; 
And  though  in  toil  our  time  is  spent, 
We  envy  not  our  neighbor. 

We  never  dream  of  ill  to-morrow, 
My  little  wife  and  I ; 
But  take  what  comes,  be  it  joy  or  sorrow, 
My  little  wife' and  I; 
The  reason  why  we  do  not  fret ; 
And  you'd  do  well  to  try  it ; 
We  ne'er  have  found  a  person  yet 
That  was  a  gainer  by  it. 

Domestic  Monthly. 


Isaac  Pciiingtoii  on  the  Diviiiitv  ami  Offices  of  Jfsi 
Clirist,  I 

"Now  this  we  have  often  found,  that  thi| 
our  testimonj^  hath  not  been  received  in  th 
same  spirit  and  love,  wherein  it  hath  gon 
forth  ;  but  the  enemy,  by  his  subtlety,  hat 
raised  up  jealousies  concerning  us,  and  pn 
judices  against  us,  as  if  we  denied  the  Serif 
tures  and  ordinances  of  God,  and  that  Chrif 
that  died  at  Jerusalem  ;  professing  Him  onl 
in  words,  to  win  upon  others  by,  but  denyin 
Him  in  reality  and  substance. 

"  To  clear  this  laltei',  (for  my  heart  is  onlj 
at  this  present,  drawn  out  concerning  that, 
we  have  solemnlj'  professed  in  the  sight  of  th 
Lord  God,  who  hath  given  us  the  knowledg 
of  his  Son  in  life  and  power,  these  two  thing; 
"First,  That  we  do  reallj',  in  our  hearti 
own  that  Christ  who  came,  in  the  fulness  c 
time,  in  that  prepared  body,  to  do  the  Father 
will;  his  coming  into  the  world,  doctrinei 
miracles,  sufferings,  death,  resurrection,  &c 
in  plainness  and  simplicity  of  heart,  accorc 
ing  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  letter  of  the  Scrij 
tures. 

"Secondly,  That  we  own  no  other  Chris 
than  that,  nor  hold  forth  no  other  thing  fo 
Christ,  but  Him  who  then  appeared  and  wa 
made  manifest  in  flesh."  Vol.  iii.  p.  59. — 1(361 
In  replying  to  the  charge  that  the  Societ 
of  Friends  denied  that  Christ  who  died  a 
Jerusalem  ;  as  well  as  the  benefits  of  his  su; 
ferings  and  death,  "  and  set  up  a  natural  prit 
ciple  within  instead  thereof,"  Isaac  Peningto 
says  : — 

"  First — We  do  own  that  the  Word  of  Goc 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,  did  take  u; 
a  body  of  the  flesh  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  wh- 
was  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  th 
Scriptures  ;  and  did  the  will  of  the  Fathe 
therein,  in  holy  obedience  unto  Him,  both  ii 
life  and  death. 

"Secondl}-— That  He  did  oflTer  up  the  flcsl 
and  blood  of  that  body,  though  not  only  so 
for  He  poured  out  his  soul,  He  poured  out  hi 
life  a  sacrifice  or  offering  for  sins,  (do  not,  oh 
do  not  stumble  at  it;  but  rather  wait  on  th^ 
Lord  to  understand  it;  for  we  speak  in  thi, 
matter  what  we  know  ;)  a  sacrifice  unto  thi 
Father,  and  in  it,  tasted  death  for  every  man 
and  that  it  is  upon  consideration,  and  througl 
God's  acceptance  of  this  sacrifice  for  sin,  thai 
the  sins  of  believers  are  pardoned,  that  Goc 
might  be  just,  and  the  Justifierof  him  whicl 
believeth  in  Jesus,  or  who  is  of  the  faith  o 
Jesus."     Vol.  iii.  p.  33.— 1667. 

In  his  "Observations  concerning  the  Priest 
hood  of  Jesus  Christ,"  ho  says:  — 

"Observation  1. — Who  is  the  Apostle,  anc' 
High  Priest  of  our  profession  ?  It  is  Jesus 
Christ  the  Son  of  God,  whom  God  hath  ap 
pointed  Heir  of  all  things  ;  by  whom  Ho  made 
the  worlds,  and  who  is  the  express  Lnago  o 
his  Father's  substance,  &c.  Hob.  i.  and  ui.  1 
"  Observation  2. — Why  this  High  Priest 
was  to  suffer  death  ?  which  was  that  He  might 
taste  death  for  every  man  ;  and  so,  throiTgh 
suffering,  become  a  perfect  Saviour,  or  perfect 
Captain  of  salvation,  to  all  the  sons  that  were 
to  be  brought  by  Him  to  glory.  Hcb.  ii.  9, 
10."     Vol.  iv.  p.  121. 

"Mark  ;  Christ  was  not  only  to  die,  and  so 
offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  atonement,  but  He  was 
also  to  make  reconciliation  by  it,  ever  after- 
wards for  his  children,  in  case  of  transgres- 
sion, whenever  occasion  should  be.  So  saith 
John  :  '  If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocal-c 
with  the  Father,'  to  plead  for  the  forgiving 


THE    FRIEND. 


61 


1  i,:.    'ing  out  of  the  sin,  'and  He  is  the 
f ;  i.,,:iLiL],  (or  reconciliation,)  for  our  sins,' 
jilic  oiil  traoslatioa  renders  it,  1  John  ii.  1, 
Fai;e  122. 

Observation  16.— That  this  High  Priest 
ieth  not  to  offer  many  sacrifices  to  atone 
as  the  priests  under  the  law  needed  to  do 
for  He  was  a  perfect  Priest,  and  offered 
one  perfect,  spotless,  sacrifice ;  and  '  is  a 
pitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,' 
)hn  ii.  2."    Page  124. 

Observation  23. — For  what  cause,  Christ 
!  Mediator  of  the  New  Testament?  which 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
1  of  the  transgressors  under  the  first  testa- 
nt,  they  which  are  called  might  receive  the 
mise  of  eternal  inheritance,  verse  15.  For 
1  hath  made  Christ,  a  Propitiation  for  all 
1,  both  Jews  and  gentiles;  that  through 
h  in  his  blood,  bis  righteousness  might  be 
lared,  for  remission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
gh    the    forbearance    of  God,  that    He 


In  reply  to  Thomas  Hicks,  who  accused  him 
of  esteeming  the  lilood  of  Christ  no  more  than 
a  common  thing,  he  says  : 

"  Herein  he  represents  me  wicked,  and 
makes  me  speak,  by  bis  changing  and  adding, 
that  which  never  was  in  my  heart;  and  the 
contrary  whereto,  I  have  several  times  aflirm- 
ed  in  that  very  book,  where  those  several 
queries  were  put,  out  of  which  he  forms  this 
his  own  query,  giving  it  forth  in  my  name. 
For  in  the  tenth  page  of  that  book,  beginning 
at  line  third,  I  positively  affirm  thus:  That 
Christ  did  offer  up  the  flesh  and  blood  of  that 
bod}-,  though  not  only  so,  for  He  poured  out 
his  soul.  Ho  poured  out  his  life,  a  sacrifice  or 
offering  for  sin,  a  sacrifice  nnto  tho  Father, 
and  in  it  tasted  death  for  every  man  ;  and  that 
it  is  upon  consideration,  and  through  God's 
acceptance  of  this  sacrifice  for  sin,  that  th< 
sins  of  believers  are  pardoned,  that  God  might 
be  just,  and  the  Justifier  of  him  who  believeth 


n  Jesus,  or  who  is  of  the  faith  of  Jesus.     I: 
'ht'be  just,  and  a  Justifier  of  him  who  is  of;  this  common  flesh   and  blood.     Can  this  be 
'faith  of  Jesus.   Rom.  iii.  26.    So  that  they  affirmed  of  common  flesh  and  blood?     Ought 
t  were  under  the  first  covenant,  hearken 
believintr  in  Him,  were 

n<it  thus  have  reproached  me,  and  misrepre- 
sented me  to  the  world  ?     Is  this  a  Christian 


to  Him,  and  believing  in  Him,  were 
lified  from  all  things,  from  which  they 
Id  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses, 
ts  xiii.  39. 

Observation  24. — The  necessity  of  GhTist's 
th  ;  which  was,  because  Ho  was  to  make 
y  by  his  own  blood  into  the  holiest,  to  ap- 
ir  before  God  for  us,  and  to  sprinkle  the 
ivenly  things  with  the  blood  of  a  Sacrifice, 


marks  upon  some  passages  in  a  book,  entitled 
'Antichrist's  Transformation  within,'"  &c., 
we  find  the  following,  viz  :  — 

"  First,  as  to  his  tJefFeiy  Bullock's]  main 
controversy  with  Friends  about  the  Christ 
that  died  at  Jerusalem,  he  atfinuing,  that 
neither  justification  nor  condemnation  is  by 
Him,  and  reproaching  Friends  as  having  gone 
back  to  the  professors'  Christ  and  Saviour, 
who  died  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  ; 
this  is  in  my  heart  to  aay : 

'• '  Is  Christ  divided  ?'  Is  there  one  Christ 
that  died  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and 
another  that  did  not  die  ?  Or  is  it  not  the 
same  Lord  Jesus  Christ  who  died  without  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem,  according  to  the  flesh,  and 
yet  was  then  alive  in  the  Spirit?  Do  we 
affirm  that  the  Godhead  died  ?  No — we  do 
not  so  affirm  that  his  soul  died,  as  he  (J.  B.) 
doth,  page  19,  but  according  to  the  flesh  He 
died  ;  that  is,  He  who  was  the  Hesnrrection 
and  the  Life,  laid  down  his  life,  and  took  it  up 
again  according  to  the  commandment  of  his 
Father. 

"  Thus  we  have  been  taught  of  God  to  be- 
lieve, and  thus  to  hold  it  forth.  And  we  have 
no  other  Justifier,  Condemner,  Saviour,  or  In- 
tercessor, than  He  that  laid  down  the  life  of 


spirit;  or  according  to  the  law  or  prophets,  or  the    body,  offering   it    up   a    sacrifice  to  his 
Christ's  doctrine?     Doth  he  herein  do  as  he  I  Father  without  the  gatcsof  Jerusalem.   'Who 
would  be  done  by?    Oh!  that  he  had  a  heart 
to  consider  it!"   Vol.  iii.  p.  407. — 1675. 


I  have   had  experience  of  that   despised 
people  [the  Quakers]  for  many  years  ;  and  I 


„..  hiirherand  better  nature,  than  the  blood  ^  have  often  heard  them,  even  the  ancient  ones 
bulls  and  goats  was  ;  for  that  was  the  blood  jof  them,  own  Christ  both  inwardly  and  out- 
the  covenant  which  was  to  pass  away  ;  butiwardly.  Yea,  I  have  heard  one  of  the  an- 
was  to  sprinkle  his,  with  the  blood  of  thelcients  of  them  thus  testify  in  a  public  mcel- 
erlastin"  Covenant ;  and  by  this  His  death  ing,  many  years  since  :  that  if  Christ  had  not 
d  blood,'sprinkled  upon  the  hearts  of  His,  come  in  the  flesh,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  to 
-  '  .        ^^  ^T  ,        ■,.'  ^^^^  Q^jj,  yjj^g^  j^  j^j^  Q^^.p  body  on  the  tree, 

and  to  offer  Himself  up  a  sacrifice  for  man- 

_ __       kind,  all  mankind  had  utterly  porished.  What 

same  will  by  which  Christ  was  sancti-  cause  then   have  we  to  praise  the  Lord  God 


Covenant  comes  to  be  of  force.  Heb.  x.  16 
d  25,  and  xiii.  20,  2L"     Page  127. 
Observation  28. — That  wo  are  sanctified 


for  sending  his  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  what  his  Son  did  therein  !"  Vol. 
iii.  p.  403.— 1675 

In  his  treatise,  entitled  "The  flesh  and  blood 
of  Christ,"  &c.,  after  speaking  largely  of  that 


or  sanctifieth  Himself     In  subjection  to 
e  same  will  which  the  Head  obej^ed,  (even 
denying  themselves,  taking  up  the  cross  to 
r  own  wills,  and  submitting  to  God's,)  are 
e  members  sanctified.     The  Spirit  of  God  .  --■•■, 

rks  them  into  holiness,  by  this  will  of  God,  mystical  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  which  the 
d  through  the  ofleringof  the  body  of  Jesus  saints  feed  upon,  a,nd  asserting  the  necessity 


ist  once,  verse  10.  John  xvii.  19 
"So  mark:  there  is  the  will  of  God,  the 
'ering  up  [of]  the  body  of  Jesus,  the  pour- 
out  [of]  the  Spirit  of  Grace,  the  New 
jvenant,  and  faith  iu  Christ,  &c.  All  these 
nd  to  work  out  one  and  the  same  thing; 
[id  they  all  concur  thereto  in  their  several 
■ders  and  places."  Vol.  iv.  p.  128.-1671. 
In  a  work,  entitled,  "The  Holy  Truth  and 
ople  Defended,"  &c.,  he  thus  answers  the 
liarge  of  denying  redemption  by  the  blood  of 
ir  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  viz  : — 
'"And  as  for  denying  redemption  by  the 
ood  of  Christ,  oh!  how  will  he  answer  this 
large  to  God,  when  none  upon  the  earth,  as 
le  Lord  God  knoweth,  are  so  taught,  and  do 
)  rightly  and  fully  own  redemption  by  the 
iood  of  Christ,  as  the  Lord  hatb  taught  us 
)  do!  Forweown  the  blood  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
hrist,  both  outwai-dly  and  inwaidly  ;  both  as 
,  was  shed  on  the  cross,  and  as  it  is  sprinkled 
1  our  consciences  ;  and  know  the  cleansing 
irtue  thereof  in  the  Everlasting  Covenant, 
nd  in  the  Light  which  is  eternal;  out  of 
7hich  Light,  men  have  but  a  notion  thereof, 
ut  do  not  truly  know  nor  own  '' 
ol.  iii.  p.  234.-1672. 


Works, 


of  a  participation  in  it,  he  adds  : 

Now  as  touching  the  outward  which  ye 
sav  we  deny,  because  of  our  testimony  to  th 
inward,  I  have  frequently  given  a  most  solemi 
testimony  thereto  :  and  God  knoweth  it  to  b 
the  truth  of  my  heart;  and  that  the  testifying 
to  the  inward,  (from  which  the  outward 
came,)  doth  not  make  the  outward  void,  but 
rather  establish  it,  in  its  place  and  service. 
God  Himself,  who  knew  what  virtue  was  in 
the  inward,  yet  hath  pleased  to  make  use  of 
theoutward;  and  who  may  contradictorslight 
his  wisdom  and  counsel  therein?  Glorious 
was  the  appearance  and  manifestation  of  his 
Son  in  the  flesh,  precious  his  subjection  and 
holy  obedience  lo  his  Father;  his  giving  Him- 
self up  to  death  for  sinners,  was  of  great  es- 
teem in  His  eye !  It  was  a  spotless  Sacrifice 
of  o-reat  value,  and  effectual  for  the  remission 
of  mns:  and  I  do  acknowledge  humbly  unto 
the  Lord  the  remission  of  my  sins  thereby, 
and  bless  the  Lord  for  it ;  even  for  giving  up 
his  Son  to  death  for  us  all,  and  giving  all  that 
believe  in  his  Name  and  power,  to  partake  of 
remission  through  Him."  Vol.  iii.  p.  415. 
,  1675. 
I     In  the  postscript  to  a  work,  entitled  "  B 


s  He  that  justifieth?'  Is  it  not  God,  in  and 
through  him?  'And  who  is  he  that  con- 
demneth?'  Is  it  not  '  Christ  that  died  ?'  'And 
where  did  he  die?'  Was  it  not  without  the 
fates  of  Jerusalem  ?  '  Yea,  rather  that  is  risen 
again,'  &c.  Eom.  viii.  33,  34."  Vol.  iv.  p.  370. 
—1675. 

"  And  now  there  are  two  or  three  things  in 
my  heart  to  open  to  you,  how  it  is  with  me 
in  reference  to  them  ;  for  indeed  I  have  not 
been  taught  to  deny  any  testimony  the  Scrip- 
tures hold  forth  concerning  the  Lord  Jesus, 
or  any  of  his  appearances;  but  am  taught  by 
the  Lord  more  certainly  and  fully  to  own  and 
acknowledge  them."     P.  450. 

"The  first  is  concerning  the  Godhead." — 
"  The  second  is  concerning  the  offering  of  tho 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  without  the  gales  of  Jeru- 
salem. I  do  exceedingly  honor  and  esteem 
that  offeiing,  believing  it  had  relation  to  tho 
sins  of  the  whole  world,  and  was  a  propitia-. 
tory  sacrifice  to  the  Father  therefor.  And 
surely  he  that  is  redeemed  out  of  the  world, 
up  to  God,  by  Christ,  cannot  deny  that  Christ 
was  his  ransom,  and  that  he  was  bought  with 
a  price,  and  therefore  is  to  glorify  God,  with 
his  body  and  Spirit,  which  are  God's.  1  Cor. 
vi.  20.  And  sailh  the  apostle  Peter :  '  Ye 
know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation,  &c.,  but  with  the  precious 
blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot,'  1  Pet.  i.  18,  19;  '  who  bo 
offered  Himself  up  to  God,  through  the  Eter- 
nal Spirit.'  Heb.  ix.  14.  This  we  do  own 
singly  and  nakedlj',  as  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ;  though  I  must  confess  we  do  not  lay 
the  sole  stress  upon  that  which  is  outward 
and  visible,  though  we  truly  and  fully  acknow- 
ledge it  in  its  place;  but  upon  that  which  is 
inward  and  invisible:  upon  the  inward  Life, 
the  inward  Power,  the  Spirit  within  ;  know- 
ing and  experiencing  daily,  that  that  is  it, 
which  doth  the  work."     Vol.  iv.  p.  451. 


In  the  dark  cloud  of  a  trying  dispensation, 
the  beautiful  bow  of  God's  promise  ia  often 
seen  with  peculiar  effect. 


62 


THE    FRIEND. 


Chinese  Merchants. 

When  the  Cliiiiose  ports  were  flr^t  opened 
the  foreigQ  trade  went  into  English  ami 
American  hands,  but  in  a  few  yours  the  trer- 
maus  came  in  and  took  a  large  share  of  it. 
They  could  live  and  work  cheaper  than  their 
competitors,  and  for  a  considerable  while  they 
flourished.  But  when  the  Chinese  came  to 
the  front  all  others  sufiered  alike,  as  the  new 
competitor  could  beat  each  and  every  one  of 
them  in  the  ability  to  get  along  with  small 
profits.  A  Chinese  official  said  one  day  to  a 
friend  of  mine:  "Englishman  and  Meliean 
man  come  here  makee  big  pigeon;  binieby 
long  come  Crerman  man  eatee  up  Englishman 
and  Meliean  man  ;  Chinaman  come  now,  he 
makee  eat  up  German  man  ;  some  time  you 
makee  see  Chinaman  eatee  every  ting."  There 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  his  prediction 
will  be  fulfilled  in  the  main  ;  that  the  "  eatee 
up"  is  going  on  pretty  rapidly  a  great  many 
persons  can  testify. 

In  Hong-Kong  the  Chinese  houses  are  in- 
creasing annually,  while  the  English  and 
other  foreign  ones  are  decreasing.  Rows  of 
stores  formerly  occupied  by  English  mer- 
chants have  been  given  up  to  Chinese,  and 
the  number  grows  and  grows  with  each  re- 
curring season.  Nineteen-twenlieths  of  the 
population  of  Ilong  Kong  are  Chinese,  and 
there  is  not  a  branch  of  business  into  which 
they  have  not  entered.  They  have  shipping 
und  commercial  houses,  steamship,  banking 
and  insurance  companies,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  and  you  can  buy  in  their  shops 
nearly  every  article  of  foreign  manufacture 
that  you  can  buy  in  the  English  stores,  and 
almost  invariably  at  a  lower  price.  The  com- 
plete free  trade  established  at  Hong-Kong 
has  been  good  for  the  English  manufacturer, 
but  not  so  for  the  English  merchant  who  es- 
tablished himself  in  the  colony. 

In  all  the  open  ports  of  Japan  the  Chinese 
are  thickly  established.  Their  competition  is 
more  with  Europeans  than  with  the  Japanese, 
and  they  have  succeeded  in  making-  a  very 
large  inroad  into  the  profits  of  the  foreigner, 
though  less  so  than  at  Hong-Kong,  Shanghai 
or  the  other  Chinese  ports.  Going  west  from 
Hong-Kong,  we  come  to  Cochin  China,  the 
French  possession,  of  which  Sai-gon  is  the 
capital.  There  the  Chinese  have  been  steadi- 
ly cutting  into  the  trade,  until  they  have  by 
far  the  best  of  it,  and  have  driven  some  foreign 
houses  out  of  business.  During  1876  the 
Chinese  shipped  nine-tenths  of  the  rice  crop, 
amounting  to  nearly  6,000,000  picuU  (133  lbs. 
to  the  picul).  All  other  articles  of  export 
were  shipped  bj^  thom,  with  a  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, and  they  have  at  least  five-sixths  of 
the  import  trade.  Much  of  the  shipment  is 
to  Hong-Kong,  and  a  great  portion  of  it  is  in 
Chinese  vessels,  while  many  of  the  English 
ships  find  it  expedient  to  employ  Chinese 
agents.  The  Hong  Kong  agency  of  the  only 
line  of  steamei'.s  running  to  Bang-kok,  Siara, 
is  Chinese,  and  when  1  purchased  my  ticket 
by  one  of  the  company's  ships,  I  was  obliged 
to  apply  to  the  head  of  the  Yuen  Fat  Hong, 
and  make  my  negotiations  with  him.  The 
captain  told  mc  that  all  the  rice  carried  by 
him  or  his  companion  vessels  was  on  Chinese 
account,  and  I  found  on  reaching  Bangkok 
a  Chinese  line  of  steamers  running  to  Singa- 
pore. Foreign  business  at  Bangkok  grows 
smaller  each   year,    while   Cliinese   business 


At  Singapore  there 


than  100,000 


Chinese,  one-fourth  as  many  Malays,  and 
about  1000  Europf'ans.  The  Chinese  have 
gained  in  numbers,  while  the  Europeans  have 
lost,  in  spite  of  the  steadily  increasing  im- 
portance of  Singapore.  While  I  was  there  a 
quarrel  arose  between  the  Chinese  and  foreign 
merchants — or  rather  it  was  in  progress  when 
I  arrived — concerning  the  delivery  of  pepper, 
gambler,  and  other  articles  of  merchandise 
which  the  former  sell  to  the  latter.  The  dis- 
puted point  was  on  a  matter  of  delivery,  the 
latter  demanding  and  the  former  refusing  to 
make  delivery  at  the  foreign  go-downs  (ware- 
houses). The  foreigners  united,  and  agreed 
not  to  buy  until  the  point  was  yielded  to 
them  ;  the  Chinese  united,  and  refused  to  sell 
except  at  their  own  go-downs.  See  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  Chinese  combination  over  a 
foreign  one  ;  when  I  left  Singapore  two  of 
the  foreign  houses  had  broken  from  the  com- 
bination, and  were  buj^ing  pepper  and  gam- 
bier  on  the  terms  of  the  Chinese,  while  the 
latter  were  as  firm  as  the  rock  of  Gibraltar. 
—  Thomas  Knox,  in  Harper's  Magazine. 

Selected. 

"Eiches,  surely,  are  not  certain  marks  of 
Divine  favor,  nor  prosperity  an  evidence  that 
our  ways  please  God."  Doth  He  not  some- 
times give  men  their  hearts'  desire,  and  withal 
send  leanness  into  their  souls  ?  We  are  apt  to 
call  providences  by  wrong  names.  Afflictions, 
"  more  precious  than  gold  which  perisheth,"  wo 
call  curses;  and  riches  we  call  blessings,  when, 
for  once  they  are  so,  it  is  to  be  feared  they  are 
sent  of  God  a  thousand  times  for  judgments. 
The  distresses  and  troubles  of  Israel  of  old 
were  often  administered  in  mercj',  when  the 
people  had,  in  fulness  and  prosperity,  revolted 
from  God,  to  bring  them  back  again  to  Him, 
to  trust  and  depend  upon  Him,  and  have  their 
expectation  from  Him  ;  and  if  this  be  the 
gracious  design  of  the  Almighty  now,  in  the 
administration  of  distress  and  adversity,  as  I 
fully  believe  it  often  is,  I  am  sure  that  such 
trials  deserve  to  be  considered  as  evidences  of 
His  merciful  regard,  who  in  this,  though 
severe,  yet  more  intelligible  language  to  earth- 
1}'  hearts,  is  seeking  to  convince  us  of  our  de- 
pendence on  Him,  i-elation  to  Him,  and  that  it 
is  He  who  can  bless  or  blast  all  our  endeavors. 

I  have  often  thought,  and  it  hath  been  con- 
firmed in  my  mind,  that  if  we  were  more  atten- 
tive, and  disposed  to  obey  the  secret  intimations 


Goodness;    and    the    very   best    for   us,    t 
greatest  blessing  we  are  capable  of  receivi 
in  our  present  state  of  mind,  consistent  wi 
our  chiefeat  good.     Oh  I   what  cause  havei 
therefore,  to  commit  ourselves  wholly  to  Hi 
to  bless  His  name  in  every  dispensation, 
is  the  sole  Arbiter  of  heaven  and  earth, 
superintends   the   universe,    whose  goodrit 
and  power  are  equal ;  who  knows  all  sitij 
tions,  and   is  ever  graciously  administeri 
to  every  one  of  us,  in   uniform  mercy  j 
goodness,    what  is  most  convenient   for 
and  all  for  this  most  desirable,  most  glorio 
purposse,  to  redeem,  to  gather  ns  to  Himse 
who  is  the  fulness  of  blessing  and  life. 

JotiN  Thorp.! 

A  Marvellous  Sunset  on  Mount  Washingtc 
— •"  The  heavens  declared  the  glory  of  Gc 
and  the  firmament  showed  his  handiwork" 
the  sunset  glories  of  Saturday  evening  la 
Such  a  sight  is  rarely  had  here,  and  ue\ 
elsewhere.  Those  who  have  been  her 
son  after  season,  for  pleasure  and  sight-s( 
ing,  admit  that  they  never  saw  anything 
equal  it  before,  and  —  Aiken,  of  the  Mou 
Washington  Kailroad,  who  has  been  here 
all  seasons  of  the  year  for  ton  or  twelve  yea 
and  —  Murphy,  of  the  Signal  Station,  w 
has  been  here  in  the  summer's  calm  and 
ter's  storm,  conceded  the  scene  of  Saturd 
evening  to  be  the  finest  and  most  wonderfu. 
magnificent  that  they  had  ever  seen. 

just  before  the  hour  for  its  setting  the  s 
was  entirely  obscured  by  a  heavy  cloud,  whi 
deluged  the  mountain  top  with  a  dr 
shower  of  rain,  but  the  cloud  lifted  instant 
just  at  the  moment  of  setting,  and  the  8 
bathed  the  mountain-top  in  a  golden  glo 
softened  and  shaded  by  the  reflection  of  t 
dark  clouds  which  still  hung  about  the  ho 
zon  over  against  the  summit  of  the  mountaii 
So  sharply  and  clearly  were  the  rays  of  t 
sun  thrown  upon  the  mountain,  through 
rift  in  the  clouds,  that  the  blades  of  grass 
what  is  known  as  "Bigelow's  Lawn,"  at  t 
head  of  Tuckerman's  Ravine,  could  be  alm< 
counted  from  the  mountain-top,  more  than 
thousand  feet  above  them.  Instantly,  and 
if  by  magic,  the  most  brilliant  rainbow  ev 
seen  commenced  forming,  one  end  of  its  gold 
and  crimson  showers  resting  in  Tuckermat 
Ravine  and  the  other  directly  over  the  Gl 
House.     A  complete  arch  soon  formed,  hij 


of  the  "  Wonderful  Counsellor,"  who  speaks  in  the  heavens,  so  soft  and  sharp  as  to  repi 

i' .^    I — . :.,  u „  ..I.  —  i,j   1 ,;i  —  I r,.^«*-    *-«»«  ^u:..,i.-,    ^.,   4-u«.^^  p^.-...tU  ,    ^p  ^    ^.;.,^. 


from  heaven  in  our  hearts,  we  should  happily 
make  it  less  necessary  tor  the  Lord  to  speak 
to  us  so  frequently  in  the  language  of  afflic- 
tion. Oh  !  it'  this  were  but  enough  the  case, 
(and  I  am  sure  it  is  above  all  things  to  bo  de- 
sired,) we  should  thereby  avoid  every  snare, 
and  bo  enabled  happily,  in  the  line  of  duty, 
to  go  forward  in  the  lot  of  our  appointment ; 
and  then,  though  our  dwellings  might  be  with 
the  lowly,  and  we  should  have  to  labor  for 
daily  bread,  yet,  divested  of  anxious  care,  we 
should  rest  secure  iu  His  providence,  who 
numberoth  the  hairs  of  our  heads;  clothes 
the  lilies  with  transcendent  beauty,  and  hears 
the  young  lions  when  thoy  cry. 

*  *  *  Oh  that,  through  the  medium  of 
Divine  Light,  wo  might  look  up  to  God ! 
therein  we  should  discover  the  secret  turn- 
ings of  His  holy  hand  in  all  those  things;  for 
I  am  fully  persuaded,  that,  whatever  is  per- 
mitted to  try  us,  whatever  dispensations,  in- 
wardly or  outwardly,  we  may  bo  under,  it  is 
the    disponsation    of   unerring    Wisdom    and 


sent  two  thirds  or  three-fourths  of  s 
instead  of  the  flat-arch  usually  seen  in  rai 
bows,  and  the  colors  at  the  lovver  cxtremiti 
were  so  brilliant  that  a  second,    third,  a 
even  fourth  reflection  could  be  seen  again 
the   mountain   sides   where   thej'  rested, 
striking  feature  of  the  occasion  was  a  hu 
bank  of  white  clouds  hanging  low  benoa 
tho  very  centre  of  the  arch,  tho  upper  ed 
of  which  took  a  golden  hue  from  the  setli 
sun,  and  gave  to  the  fortunate  spectators 
cloud  with  a  golden  instead  of  a  silver  lii  ' 
Another  remarkable  sight  was  the  shade; 
the  mountain-top  thrown  against  the  sky 
mountain    ranges  to   tho   eastward,    dire 
beneath  the  centre  of  the  arch,  and  so  d 
tinctly  that  the  shape  and  formation  of  ilou 
Washington  Was  as  clearly  defined  as  i 
mountain  itself,  while  the  (brm  of  the  Su 
House  could  be  distinctly  seen  on  tho  crest 
tho  shadow.     Tho  glow  of  tho   settin; 
was  so  brilliant  and  so  clear  that  tho  ' 
Mountains  against  the  western  .'iky  wore 


THE    FRIEND. 


03 


narked,  and  Camel's  Hump,  Mount  Mans- 
1  and  Jay  Peak  could  be  disUoctly  recog- 
)d  from  the  top  of  Mount  Washington,  as 
1  as  all  the  other  mountains  to  the  north 
south.  In  was  a  gloriously  gorgeous  and 
Ejnitieent  sight,  and  one  that  will  hang 
ut  the  htiUs  of  memory  forever. — Among 
Clouds,  Mount  Washington,  August  19. 


The  writer  of  the  article  which  follows, 
tes,  that  he  has  been  induced  to  prepare  it 
m  having  received  several  letters  of  inquiry 
ich  betray  much  want  of  knowledge  as  to 

state  of  affairs  among  Canada  Friends. 

publish  it  as  matter  of  information. — 
s.] 

For  "The  Friend." 

i.  brief  account  of  the  troubles  which  have 
tnrbed  the  meetings  of  Friends  in  Canada, 
oeared  in  "The  Prieud"  of  Eighth  mo.  3d. 
me  additional  information  may  be  aecept- 
3  to  its  readers.  The  "diversitj-  of  opiii- 
'  spoken  of  in  the  article,  may  be  better 
scribed  by  saying,  that  a  portion  of  the 
mbers  remained  firmly  attached  to  the 
nciples  and  practices  of  the  Society  of 
lends;  whilst  another  portion  adopted  and 
vocated  the  theory  of  the  Pl3'mouth  Breth- 
The  "divergence"  in  paths  was  shown 
one  part  endeavoring  to  maintain  both  the 
nciples  and  practices  of  Friends  on  their 
ginal  ground.  The  other  part  seemed  de 
ous  not  only  to  adopt  and  propagate  the 
w  theory,  but  to  open  a  wide  door  to  new 
actices.  The  natural  result  was,  a  ceasing 
"  walk  together."  But  when  the  issue  took 
ace,  it  rested  upon  one  particular  point,  that 
"artificial  music." 

[In  Sixth  month,  1877,  the  "  bisected  Quar- 
rly  Meeting"  (compo-ied  of  the  members  of 
Blham  Monthly  Meeting)  managed  to  hold 
le  subject  under  their  care  for  three  months 
ager,  thereby  preventing  the  case  from  go- 
g  before  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  also  pre- 
snting  Norwich  Friends  from  having  a  re- 
heseutation  in  that  meeting.  In  the  Eighth 
onth  following,  the  committee  of  the  bi- 
cted  meeting  advised  one  portion  of  Nor- 
ich  Friends  to  act  independently  of  the 
ihcr  portion  ;  by  which  act  a  new  meetin 
as  set  up,  and  which  was  approved  of  by  the 
uarterly  Meeting  in  its  bisected  capacity, 
he  result  was  a  separation  in  the  Quarterly 
Meeting,  and  consequently  two  reports  were 
■esented  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Sixth  mo, 
St.  One  of  those  reports  complained  of  cer- 
,in  actsof  Pelhara  Quarterly  Meeting,  whilst 
the  capacity  above  described,  as  being  out 
'order  and  detrimental  to  the  best  interests 
'  the  meeting;  and  asked  the  Yearly  Meet 
ig  to  hold  those  acts  in  abe3'anco  until  such 
1  investigation  could  be  made  as  to  enable 
lat  meeting  to  come  to  a  right  decision  in 
le  matter. 

The  committee  that  was  appointed  by  the 
early  Meeting  on  the  subject,  did  not  have 
le  differing  parties  face  to  face,  nor  give  their 
iprcsentativijs  a  hearing ;  but  were  disunited 
iiong  themselves  in  judgment.  The  larger 
ortion  favored  recommending  the  reception 
r  one  of  the  reports  at  once.  The  other  por- 
on  preferred  to  recommend  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ig  to  accept  neither  report  at  that  time,  but 
)  appoint  a  committee  to  enquire  into,  and 
ibor  for  the  healing  of  differences  before  a 
ecision  was  made.  But  the  larger  portion 
id  report  "that  it  was  the  prevailing  judg- 
lent  of  the  committee  that  the  minutes  signed 


bj'  John  Eiehard  Harris  be  received,"  with- 
out the  other  portion  of  the  committee  sub 
mitting  to  it.  The  meeting  was  informed 
that  the  committee  was  not  united  in  making 
this  report ;  and  decided  objections  were  made 
in  the  meeting  to  accepting  it,  yet  a  minute 
was  made  stating,  that  it  was  the  prevailing 
judgment  of  the  ineeiing  to  adopt  it.  It  is  a 
noteworthy  fact,  that  although  the  differences 
above  referred  to  have  to  a  less  or  greater 
extent  existed  for  some  years,  and  at  length 
become  so  developed  that  the  members  of 
Norwich  Monthly  Meeting  were  not  repre- 
sented in  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  1877,  and 
finally,  in  1878,  two  reports  were  presented 
to  that  meeting;  it  did  not  at  any  stage  of 
the  difiSculty  exercise  care  in  the  correction 
of  wrong,  or  the  healing  of  differences,  but 
summarily  disposed  of  the  matter  without 
proper  investigation.  A.  S. 

Ontario. 


A  Story  for  Students. 

In  1831-32  some  of  the  law  and  order  stu- 
dents of  Bowdoin  College  untertook  to  stop 
all  hazing  and  other  like  irregularities.  Some 
unistances  made  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
anli-hazing  party  especially  obnoxious,  and 
he  was  warned  that  sonu  terrible  vengeance 
would  be  executed  upon  him  by  a  league 
formed  for  that  purpose.  He  was  not  casdy 
frightened;  and  ho  did  not  think  it  even 
necessary  to  take  especial  precautions.  One 
night,  about  midnight,  seven  of  the  hazei 
broke  into  his  room  and  seized  him  in  h 
sleep.  It  did  not  take  him  long  to  wake  up 
suttieientiy  to  comprehend  the  situation.  R  •- 
sislance  was  useless.  He  instantly  decided 
to  play  "possum"  and  feign  death.  He  was 
borne  down  two  flights  of  stairs,  with  a  rush, 
in  no  gentle  hands,  and  with  many  a  wrench 
and  bruise,  to  the  pump.  But  he  never  m  )ved  ; 
he  lay  perfectly  limp  in  their  hand^•.  The 
device  succeeded ;  when  they  reached  th 
pump  one  of  the  assailants  exclaimed,  "He 
is  dead;"  the  frightened  students  dropped  him 
on  the  ground  and  fleil.  The  sight  of  the 
pump  and  the  wet  platform  revived  the  dead 
and  he  rose  and  pursued  the  fleeing  students 
Fear  added  wings  to  their  flight;  they  were 
all  masked,  and  they  all  made  good  their  os- 
Ciipe.  He  went  back  to  bed,  and,  being  un 
excitable  and  cool,  he  went  to  sleep,  woke 
later  than  usual,  ate  his  breakfast,  and  went 
about  his  usual  business,  taking  no  notice  of 
the  affair.  The  students  held  a  college  meet- 
ing and  passed  strong  resolutions  commenda- 
tory of  his  course  and  character,  and  con 
demning  the  perpetators  of  the  act  as  un 
worthy  of  college  fellowship.  But  they  were 
unknown,  and  the  college  faculty  was  unable 
to  take  any  action  in  the  premises,  even  if  it 
had  been  minded  so  to  do.  What  were  its 
inclinations,  or  whether  it  had  any,  we  do  not 
know. 

The  student  however,  had  decided  what 
course  he  would  pursue  before  be  went  to 
sleep  that  eventful  night,  and  he  was  well 
satisfied  with  his  decision.  He  has  shown, 
in  after  life,  in  many  a  critical  emergency,  the 
same  coolness  and  the  same  resoluteness  of 
purpose  which  served  him  then.  For  six 
weeks  he  absolutely  refused  to  talk  about  the 
affair,  even  with  his  most  intimate  friends. 
Every  one  thought  it  buried  forever.  In 
consequence  the  actors  became  communica- 
tive. They  "leaked."  The  student  waited 
and  watched  till  his  evidence  was  accumu- 


lated and  convincing.  Then  one  morning  he 
waited  on  a  lawyer  in  the  town  and  desired 
to  retain  him  for  a  criminal  prosecution  for 
vssauli  and  battery.  The  lawj-er  was  at  first 
inclined  to  poon-pooh  at  him.  The  student 
pressed  the  question:  Is  it  an  assault  and 
battery  to  break  into  a  man's  room  at  night 
and  carry  him  forcibly  downstairs  to  pump 
on  him?  Is  it  an  offence  against  the  laws  of 
the  state?  Is  there  any  punishment  pro- 
vided for  such  an  offence?  Will  you  take  the 
retainer?  Or  shall  it  go  to  th"e  lawyer  over 
the  way?  The  case  was  taken,  the  warrants 
were  issued,  the  seven  perpetrators  were  all 
arrested  —  if  we  were  not  mistaken,  were 
marched  out  of  their  recitation  room — me 
morning  by  the  constable;  and  seventeen 
collegians  were  summoned  as  witnesses  to 
prove  the  facts.  Tlie  whole  college  was  in 
an  uproar;  the  excitement  extended  through- 
out the  town,  and  we  venture  to  say  that  the 
office  of  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  was  never 
thronged,  before  or  since,  by  a  more  interested 
and  excited  erow.l. 

The  justice  adjourned  the  case  for  two 
weeks  to  give  time  for  the  employment  of 
able  counsel.  Lawyers  were  retained  for  the 
defence  from  Portland.  But  when  they  knew 
the  facts,  they  advised  their  clients  thit  there 
<vas  no  defence.  They  were  guilty  ;  they 
would  be  convicted;  they  must  be  sentenced. 
The  court  would  have  no  option.  There  was 
no  escape  except  in  the  mercy  of  the  prosocu- 
tor.  They  offered  to  pay  him  for  the  damage 
done.  He  replied  that  he  wanted  no  money; 
he  simpi}'  wanted  to  punish  a  great  wrong 
and  to  prevent  its  repetition  upon  others. 
At  length,  thoroughly'-  frightened,  the  hazers 
signed  a  confession,  which  was  publicly  read 
in'the  college  chapel,  and  paid  all  the  costs  of 
the  prosecution.  The  case  was  discontinued  ; 
so  was  hazing  in  that  c  dlege,  and  for  that 
period  of  its  history. — Christian  Union. 

If  you  think  you  can  trust  in  C.irisi's 
sacrifice  for  salvation,  without  obeying  His 
precepts  as  a  rule  of  sancLification,  j'ou  are 
grea'ly  mistaken:  trust  in  Christ,  will  lead 
you  to  take  the  yoke  of  Christ. 


The.  Lord  takes  up  none  but  the  forsaken  ; 
seeks  none  but  the  lost;  makes  none  healtliy 
but  the  sick;  gives  sight  to  none  but  the 
blind  ;  makes  alive  none  but  the  dead;  sanc- 
tifies none  but  sinners  :  and  to  all  these  he  is 
precious. — Luther. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  5,  1878. 


In  compliance  with  the  i-equest  of  a  Friend 
at  a  distance,  we  have  given  place  to  the  mono- 
ijraph  by  Isaac  Penington,  entitled  "  Some 
Queries  concerning  Christ  and  his  appear- 
ances," in  our  last  four  numbers. 

I.  Penington  was  a  man  long  taught  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  deeply  versed  in  the  mys- 
teries of  salvation,  and  earnestly  concerned 
for  the  spread  of  a  true  understanding  of  the 
spiritual  nature  of  the  gospel  dispensation. 
Deeply  impressed  with  the  fearful  danger  at- 
tending the  opinion  prevalent  among  chris- 
tian professors  in  his  day,  that  belief  of  the 
truths  recorded  in  the  Now  Testament  re- 
specting the  coming,  life,  death  and  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ,  the  atonement  He  made 


64 


THE    FRIEND. 


for  sin,  and  the  reconciliation  witb  the  Father 
thereby  purchased  by  him,  was  all  that  was 
requisite  to  tnalje  a  true  Christian,  he  was 
concerned  to  endeavor  to  awaken  them  to  a 
sense  of  the  necessity  of  going  deeper,  of  ex- 
periencing salvation  wrought  out  through  the 
immediate  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon 
the  soul ;  whereby  they  might  know  indeed 
the  work  and  things  of  Christ  brought  to 
their  individual  knowledge,  and  applied  to 
their  redemption  and  sanctification  :  henco 
the  putting  forth  those  queries. 

Sound  as  Isaac  Penington  was  in  the  chris- 
tian faith,  and  much  as  he  strove  to  convey 
the  truths  he  desired  to  promulgate  clearly 
and  unequivocally,  yet  many  whose  spiritual 
faculties  had  never  been  rightly  developed  or 
strengthened  by  reason  of  use,  and  who  were 
content  to  rest  in  their  carnal  conceptions  of 
Christ's  "  finished  work,"  were  unable  or  un- 
willing to  comprehend  those  truths  he  was 
anxious  to  press  upon  his  readers,  and  both 
he  and  Friends  generally,  at  that  time  were 
misjudged  and  misrepresented,  as  though  they 
did  not  believe  in  nor  expectsalvation  through 
Jesus  Christ,  who  died  upon  the  cross  at  Jeru- 
salem, 

This  calumny  was  promptly  met,  denied 
and  disproved,  but  the  same  misrepresent:!; 
tion  of  I.  Penington  and  other  of  the  early 
Friends  has  been  made  in  the  present  da}', 
and  wc  therefore  think  it  advisable  to  lay  be- 
fore our  readers  some  further  extracts  from 
his  works,  touching  upon  this  subject,  given 
in  "Evans'  Exposition,"  clearly  showing  his 
and  Friends'  faith  in  Christ,  both  in  his  out- 
ward and  his  inward  ajipearance.  See  ex- 
tracts on  page  60. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — During  the  past  week  there  has 
been  an  increased  mortality  in  those  sections  visited  by 
yellow  fever.  The  disease  has  spread  through  the 
country,  and  many  of  the  people  have  gone  into  the 
towns  hoping  to  receive  more  attention.  In  some  sec- 
ti(jns  of  couiury  the  cotton  crop  is  said  to  be  wasting — 
there  not  being  sntficient  available  force  to  gather  it. 

The  entire  contributions  to  the  yellow  fever  fund  in 
this  city  to  28th  ult.,  amounts  to  $116,910.50. 

The  books  of  the  Post-office  Department  show  that 
the  money  order  business  during  the  year  ending  6th 
mo.  30tli,  amounted  to  $83,000,000,  an  increase  of  $9,- 
OUO.OUO  since  1870. 

A  destructive  storm  raged  throughout  Michigan  on 
the  night  of  the  25th  ult.  Two  persons  were  killed,  and 
another  seriously  injured  by  lightning.  A  severe  .storm 
is  also  reported  at  Lebanon,  Indiana,  on  the  night  of 
the  23d. 

The  temperature  on  the  top  of  Mf.  Washington,  on 
the  morning  of  the  29th,  was  14  deg.  above  zero.  So 
clear  was  the  atmosphere,  that  vessels  ou  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  could  be  seen  from  the  summit  by  the  naked  eve. 

Colonel  Miles  reports  to  General  Sheridan  that  Sit- 
ting Bull  has  sent  six  Sioux  envoys  to  Fort  Km-h, 
Montana,  to  ascertain  upon  wliat  terms  his  people  wnuM 
be  permitted  to  surrender  to  the  United  States  military 
authorities;  the  Sioux  who  have  taken  refuge  in  Canada 
being  anxious  to  return  to  the  United  States.  The 
reply  states,  that  if  they  return  it  must  be  on  terms  of 
unconditional  surrender. 

Several  weeks  having  elapsed  since  the  War  Depart 
ment  have  received  advices  from  the  Rio  Grande,  ii 
regarded  as  indicating  a  peaceable  condition.  The 
Mexican  authorities  along  the  border  evince  a  growing 
disposition  to  cultivate  friendly  feelings  with  the  United 
States,  and  aid  in  repressing  lawlessness  and  disorder. 

The  President  returned  to  Washington  on  the  23rd 
idt.  He  expressed  satisfaction  with  his  trip  through 
tlie  West,  and  with  the  evidences  of  returning  pros- 
perity, and  of  the  popular  feeling  in  favor  of  a  sound 
cui-reuoy, 

It  is  statc<i  that  the  difficulties  between  France,  Eng- 
lan.l  and  (lie  United  States,  relative  to  the  Newfound- 
land lisheries,  have  been  arranged.     The  three  cabinets 
are  now  drawing  np  a  convention  which,  it  is  believ 
will  obviate  future  disagreoincnts. 


Several  persons  who  accompanied  the  Collins  expe- 
dition to  Brazil,  have  recently  returned,  and  report  the 
Madeira  and  Mamore  enterprise  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition, although  the  work  has  been  impeded  by  the 
inability  of  the  men  to  endure  the  climate.  About  ten 
miles  of  the  road  have  been  graded,  and  three  of  these 
completed.  The  completion  of  this  road,  it  is  thought, 
will  open  a  valuable  trade  with  Bolivia,  esi^ecially  in 
India  rubber. 

There  were  276  deaths  reported  in  this  city  during 
last  week — 153  adults  and  123  children. 

The  local  weather  report  for  Ninth  month,  gives  the 
average  temperature  67.9  degree? — which  is  3  degrees 
above  the  average  for  the  past  eight  years.  The  highest 
temperature  was  88  deg.,  and  the  lowest  44  degrees. 
The  total  rainfall  has  been  the  smallest  for  eight  years, 
being  only  .90  of  an  inch. 

Markets,  <fec.— American  gold  lOOJ.  U.  S.  sixes  1881, 

8;   5-20   coupons,   1865,   103;   do.  1867,  lOoJ;    do. 

68,  107*  ;  new  5'3,  106  ;  new  ii  per  cents,  103J  ;  new 
4  per  cenLs,  101. 

Cotton.^Small  sales  of  middlings  at  11|  a  11}  cts. 
per  pound. 

Petroleum. — Crude,  7f  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  at  9|  a  10}  cts.  per  gallon. 

Flour  was  in  demand  and  prices  steady.  Minnesota 
extra,  $5  a  $5.75;  Penna.  .and  we.stern,  »4.50  a  $5.25; 
patent  and  other  high  grades,  $6.75  a  $8.50.  Rye  flour, 
;3.2o.     Corn  meal,  i2.75  per  barrel. 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  $1  a  $1.08  ;  amber,  $1.07  a  $1.10. 
Rye,  57  a  60  cts.  Corn,  49  a  52  cts.  Oats,  29  a  33  cts. 
per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per 
100  pounds  ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.;  straw,  55  a  70  cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle,  3}  a  5  J  cts,  per  lb.  as  to  quality.     Sheep 

e  in  fair  demand,  and  sell  at  3J  a  4}  cts.  per  pound 

to  condition.    Hogs,  5^^  a  6.J  cts.  per  pound. 

Foreign. — To  date  of  Ninth  mo.  25th,  the  sub-icrip- 
tions  in  Paris  for  the  yellow  fever  sufferers  in  the 
United  State.?,  amounted  to  $12,000. 

An  unfriendly  feeling  has  lately  arisen  between  the 
Viceroy  of  India  and  the  Ameer  of  Afghanistan,  which 
it  is  feared  may  result  in  a  war  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. The  origin  of  the  trouble  appears  to  have  been, 
the  refusal  of  the  Ameer  to  allow  a  mission  from  the 
Government  of  India  to  pass  through  his  possessions. 
Military  preparations  are  now  being  made,  but  it  is 
thought  England  will  not  hastily  invade  Afghanistan. 

Advices  from  Vienna  indicate  that  the  occupation  of 
Bosnia  and  Herzegovinia  is  almost  completed ;  and  it  is 
tated  that  a  large  number  of  Austrian  forces  will  soon 
etui-n  home. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  St.  Gotliard  tunnel,  one 
thousand  men  are  employed  underground,  and  four 
hundred  in  the  open  air.  Three  hundred  wagon  loads 
of  earth  are  excavated  every  day,  and  in  the  daily 
"  istings  600  pounds  of  dynamite  are  u.sed.  The  energy 
shown  on  the  Italian  side  is  said  to  be  equally  great. 

The  volcanic  activity  of  Vesuvius  continues  to  in- 
case. The  crest  of  the  cone  has  given  way,  and  a  new 
cone  is  forming. 

The  Spanish  American  Commission  for  the  settle- 
ment of  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  growing 
out  of  the  insurrections  in  Cuba,  have  allowed  claims  to 
the  amount  of  more  than  $1,000,000,  which  have  been 
promptly  paid  by  Spain.  Claims  aggregating  as  much 
more  await  the  action  of  the  umpire. 

Information  received  from  Athens,  states  that  Eng- 
land is  in  conimnnication  with  the  Powers,  with  a  view 
tn  sellliiii,'  tlie  (Jreek  ijiiestion,  by  giving  to  Greece  the 
'  ory  on  the  main- 


lie  Co 


Information  has  been  received  at  Madrid,  that  num- 
bers of  Mours  are  dying  from  starvation  at  Fez  and 
Marquinez,  Morocco. 

FOR  SALE, 
On  reasonable  terms,  fifty  volumes  of"  The  Friend." 
Enquire  of  John  S.Stokes,  at  the  Ollice   of  "The 


A  young  woman  of  experience,  desires  a  situation  as 
teaeher  of . small  children  in  the  familv  of  a  Friend. 
Refer  to  S.  A.  R.,  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Pliilada. 

WANTED 
A  well  (pialified  woman  FViend  .as  Matron  at  Friends' 
Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  Philadelphia. 
Apply  to 

Samuel  Morris,  OIney,  Phllada. 

John  E.  Carter,  Fisher's  Lano,  Gormanlown. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  John  W.  Buzby,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol. 
from  Beulah  E.  Sharpless,  Pa.,  !if2,  vol.  52;  fro!| 
Jonathan  Chace,  R.  I.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Harv  | 
Chace,  and  Lydia  Mitchell,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  frol 
Elwood  Comfort,  Mich.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Richa| 
Mott,  Agent,  lo.,  for  William  Pierpont,  Rebecca  Aske 
Thomas  Stanley,  Stephen  Hodgin,  Asenath  Edgertoll 
Joseph  Patterson,  John  Hodgin,  Thomas  D.  Yocuiil 
and  Josiah  Stratton,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52;  for  Nathi 
Carslake,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Sarah  Laver 
Canada,  per  Levi  Varney,  $2,  vol.  52;  from  Allen  ijl 
Pharo,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mary  Metcalf,  R. ' 
$2,  vol.  52 ;  for  Wilraon  Bacon,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  5!J| 
from  James  H.  Moon  and  Martha  B.  Taylor,  Pa.,  $2.: 
each,  vol,  52 ;  from  Samuel  P.  Carpenter,  N.  J,,  $2.l| 
vol.  52  ;  from  Joseph  G.  Evans,  N.  J,,  $2.10,  vol.  5; 
from  Charles  Bell,  N,  J,,  per  Samuel  Bell,  $2.10,  v( 
52;  from  Job  Windle,  lud.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Am 
M.  Warrington,  Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  Curtis  I 
Warrington,  #2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Mary  L.  Smedle 
City,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  from  William  B.  Cooper,  N.  J.,  $2.1 
vol.  52,  and  for  Lydia  Cooper,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  fro 
Sarah  P.  Johnson,  Gtn.,  $2.10,  vol.  52 ;  from  Richa: 
M.  Acton,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Henry  D.  Wa 
rington,  N.  J.,  *2.10,  vol.  52,  and  for  George  I.  Kas 
ner,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Hannah  Hutton,  Myk.,  *2.] 
vol.  52;  from  Nathan  Warrington,  Agent,  Ic,  for  Jol 
Lipsey,  Evan  Smith,  Thomas  Emmons,  Jonaths 
Briggs,  and  Lemuel  Brackin,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  ai 
for  John  Hoge  and  Joseph  Edgerton,  $4.20  each,  ' 
51  and  52 ;  from  Mary  E.  Branson,  City,  $2,  vol.  51 
from  Elizabeth  Mendenhall,  O.,  per  Jonah  Ogelsh 
$2.10,  vol.  52;  for  Edward  B.  Jones,  N.  J.,  per  ^osej 
Jones,  t2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Henry  R.  Po.st,  L.I.,  *2.1 
vol.  52,  and  for  Lydia  Post,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Isa 
Craft,  Fkfd.,  $2.10,  vol.  52  ;  from  Jonathan  Friedlan 
N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  John  Tatum,  City,  $2.1 
vol.  52  ;  from  Sarah  McDonald,  111.,  $2.10,  vol.  52. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the  28' 
of  Tenth  month.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  sei 
pupils  to  the  Institution,  will  please  make  early  appi 
cation  to  Benjamin  W.  Passmobe,  Sapt.,  (addre 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles 
Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Philada.  9th  mo.  11th,  1878. 

THE  CORPORATION  OF  HAVERFORD  COL 
LEGE. 

A  Stated  Annual  meeting  of  "  The  Corporatioi 
Haverford  College,"  will  be  held  at  the  Comiuil 
room  of  Arch  St.  Meeting-hou.se,  Philadelphia, 
Third-day,  Tenth  month  8th,  1878,  at  3  o'clock,  p. 

Edward  Bettle,  Jr.,  Secretary. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhUadetphk 

Phy.sician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence,  near  Bloomfield,  Province 
Ontario,  the  20th  of  3.1  mo.  1878,  George  G.  Lear, 
the  68th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Wc 
Lake  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  Strongly  at 
to  the  Society,  of  which  he  was  an  exemplary  nn 
he  endeavored  to  adorn  the  doctrine  of  his  prot'essi 
by  faithfully  walking  in  obedience  to  that  "  Lig 
which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  work 
and  thereby  secured  the  respect  and  esteem  of  : 
circle  of  acquaintance.  "  Mark  the  perfect  man,  a) 
behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace 

,  on  Seventh-day,  the  21st  of  9th  mo.  1878,  at  1 

residence  in  this  city,  George  M.  Elkinton,  ;iged 
vears,  a  beloved  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends  of  Philadelphia  for  the  Northern  District,    i 
was  diligent  in  the  attendence  of  meetings;  was  a  tr 
.sympatliizei'  with  those  in  trouble;  careful  to  visit  t 
s'iek  and  alllieted,  and   was  often   enabled  to  speak 
word  of  conil'on  and  encouragement  to  those  that 
weary  and  east  diiwn.     He  bore  a  short  but  sull'i 
illness  with   Christian   patience,  and  was  favore.l 
trust,  to  have  his  house  set  in  order,  and  passed  qii 
away,  leaving  a  comfortable  assurance  that  our  luss 
his  eternal  gain. 

WILLIAM  II.  PILE,  PRINTER,^ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  12 


NO.  9. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  pxul  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  pal 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Sabjcriptions  and  Prtyraent8  received  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    SO.  116   N'ORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
»  PHILADELPHIA. 


All  Appeal  to  our  Ft'llow  Christians  on  War. 
med  by  the  S-jciety  of  Friends  at  their  Annual 
Meeting,  held  in  London,  1878. 
Ttie  late  dreadful  conflict  Id  the  East,  and 

lamentable  e-xtent  to  vvhich  a  warlike 
irit  has  prevailed  in  this  countrj',  have 
rred  ns  up  to  present  to  our  fellow  profes- 
[■  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  the  lollow- 
a;  appeal  : 

We  submit  that  the  deliverance  of  the 
jrlJ  frcjm  the  curse  of  war  is  to  be  effected 
ainly  by  the  force  of  Christian  principle, 
is  this  that  would  make  war  impossible, 
'  removing  the  causes,  pretexts  and  prac- 
!es  which  perpetuate  the  system. 
Commercial  interests  and  other  temporal 
nsiderutions,  however  important,  can  never 
adicate  the  evil,  because  they  do  not  reach 
e  corrupt  passions  which  engender  strife, 
iristiunity  alone  goes  to  the  root  of  the 
atter.  Much,  therefore,  as  we  value  all  the 
mcies  which  contribute  to  the  maintenance 
peace,  we  confine  our  present  remarks  to 
:  religious  aspects  of  the  question. 
The  war  system  will  die  when  all  Christian 
fople  are  willing  to  accept  in  their  fulness 

teachings  of  the  New  Testament,  and  to 
t  them  out.  It  is  thus  within  the  power  of 
aristians  to  make  war  impossible  amongst 
e  nations  of  Europe. 

But  it  is  a  question  o£  individual  conviction 
id  faithfulness;  and  we  are  not  at  liberty  to 
nk  personal  convictions  in  any  supposed 
quirements  of  worldly  polic}'  or  political 
cessity.  The  authority  of  Christ's  kingdom 
to  be  established  in  the  earth  by  the  prac- 
;al  adoption,  now,  on  the  part  of  Christians, 
'  its  holy  and  beneficent  laws.  The  Chris- 
m  must  not  postpone  his  obedience  to  any 
quirement  of  his  most  holy  faith,  under  the 
ea  that  the  time  has  not  come  for  the  full 
alization  of  the  reign  of  the  Messiah  ;  by 
ich  an  idea  all  faithfulness  is  paralj'zed. 
We  are  bound  to  obey  the  commands  of 
hrist  without  reference  to  consequences 
e  is  our  Master,  not  merely  our  adviser. 
"Ye  are  my  friends,"  said  He,  "if  ye  do 
hatsoever  I  command  you."  "  Why  call 
3  me,  Lord  !  Lord  !  and  do  not  the  things 
hich  I  say?"  "Teach  all  nations," — "to 
)serve  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
anded  you." 

We  are  sometimes  taunted  with  pleading 
r  "  peace  at  any  price."  It  is  true  that  we 
aid  all  war  to  be  forbidden  to  the  Christian, 


not  as  a  matter  of  policy  merely,  but  as  an 
important  principle  of  our  religion  ;  and  thus 
we  hold  the  doctrine  of  "  peace  at  any  price," 
in  the  same  way  as  we  hold  the  faith  of  Christ, 
"  at  any  price ;"  or  as  an  honest  man  is  honest, 
"at  any  price."  If  need  be,  wo  must  be  pre- 
pared to  suffer  in  the  maintenance  of  God's 
truth,  "  eoramilting  the  keeping  of  our  souls," 
antl  our  lives  and  property  too,  "  unto  Him,  in 
well  doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator."  Yet 
wo  are  persuaded  that  His  immediate  power, 
and  the  laws  of  His  spiritual  and  moral  gov- 
ernment, often  interpose  a  shield  between  His 
faithful  servants  and  their  enemies.  "  When 
a  man's  ways  (or  a  nation's)  please  the  Lord, 
He  maketh  even  his  enemies  to  be  at  peace 
with  Him." 

We  are  bound,  under  all  cireurastanecs,  to 
follow  the  example  of  our  Master,  who  was 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart;  "who,  when  He 

18  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  He  suf 
fered  He  threatened  not,  but  committed  Hini- 

If  to  Him  thatjudgeth  righteously." 

The  leading  principles  exemplified  in  the 

:rsonal  work  of  Christ  are  love  and  forgive- 

!ss.  It  is  not  possible  to  reconcile  His  ex- 
ample with  the  spirit  and  practice  of  war. 
We  recall  His  rebuke  to  His  di-sciples,  "  Ye 
know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of;" 
and  again,  '•  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its 
place  ;  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword." 

Christians  dishonor  their  Lord  in  doubting 
the  wisdom  and  practicability  of  His  counsel. 
Christ  understood  human  nature  perfectly', 
ind  we  accept  His  plan  of  dealing  with  evil 
as  divinely  wise. 

p]vil  can  never  be  finally  overcome  by  evil ;" 
t  is,  rather,  thereby  nourished  and  perpetu- 
ated.    We  are  to  "  overcome  evil  with  good." 

The  world  as  yet  knows  little  of  the  dis- 
arming power  of  Christian  love  and  forbear- 
ance. The  evil  passions  of  men  are  often 
wonderfully  restrained  and  subdued,  and  their 
hearts  attracted  towards  the  religion  of  "  the 
Prince  of  Peace,"  by  the  faithful  exhibition, 
on  the  part  of  His  followers,  of  "  the  meek- 
ness and  gentleness  of  Christ." 

The  upholders  of  the  war  system  seem  to 
us  habitually  to  neglect  the  command  to  do 
unto  others  as  we  would  they  should  do  unto 
us. 

Personal  combat,  as  a  means  of  settling 
disputes  between  individuals,  has  long  been 
abolished  in  this  country,  as  barbarous  and 
criminal.  War  is  substantially  international 
duelling.  There  is  no  sound  reason  why  na- 
tions, equally  with  individuals,  should  not 
arrange  to  submit  their  differences  to  peace- 
able settlement  on  Christian  principles.  If 
our  statesmen  were  willing  always  to  put 
themselves  into  the  place  of  those  from  whom 
they  differ,  and  honestly  to  examine  the  ques- 
tion in  dispute  from  their  standpoint,  we 
should  often  be  able  to  gain  the  love  and  es- 
teem of  our  enemies, — a  far  greater  triumph 
Ithan  we  could  win  by  the  sword! 


The  arguments  from    Holy  Scripture,   by 

hich  it  is  frequently  sought  to  justify  defen- 
sive war,  are  drawn  either  from  Old  Testa- 
ment precept  and  practice,  or  from  a  few 
isolated  texts  and  facts  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

But  the  Jewish  traditions  upon  this  mat- 
ter, which  were  supposed  to  be  based  upon 
Mosaic  precept,  were  distinctly  abrogated  by 
Christ.  He  put  His  New  Commandment,  in 
emphatic  contrast  with  the  Old,  and  in  clear 
substitution  for  it.  We  hold  it,  therefore,  to 
be  neither  allowable  nor  reasonable  to  seek 
for  the  Christian  standpoint,  upon  this  ques- 
tion, in  Old  Testament  history.  And  can  as- 
sumptions based  upon  the  case  of  Cornelius, 
the  Eoman  convert,  or  upon  the  employment 
of  the  sword  b}^  Peter  in  the  moment  of  sud- 

n  trial,  have  any  weight  against  the  clear 
and  emphatic  commands  of  the  Saviour  Him- 
self? 

W^iatever  may  be  asserted  as  to  the  non- 
literal  character  of  such  commands  as  that 
we  are  not  to  resist  evil,  and  are  to  turn  the 
other  cheek  to  the  smiter,  they  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  explained  so  as  to  cover  the  spirit 
and  the  exigencies  of  war. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  can  War  bo  conducted 
upon  Christian  principles?  It  cannot,  wo 
think,  in  any  shape  or  with  any  coneeivablo 
modifications,  be  made  consistent  with  such 
commands  as  these: — "Love  your  enemies  ;" 
"  Do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 
for  them  which  despitefully  use  you  and  per- 
secute you." 

We  do  not  willingly  recall  those  horrible 
details  of  carnage  and  suffering  which  lately 
saddened  our  hearts  from  day  to  day ;  but  is 
not  war  from  beginning  to  end  and  alwaj-s,  a 
repetition,  more  or  less,  of  such  revolting  in- 
cidents ?  Who  will  say  that  the  religion 
which  is  "  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle 
and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,"  permits  such  deeds  ?  Consider, 
too,  the  awful  probability  that  many  of  those 
who  fall  in  battle  are  hurried  into  eternity 
unprepared ! 

The  wars  and  war  establishments  of  Chris- 
tian nations  are  amongst  the  greatest  ob- 
stacles to  the  spread  of  the  gospel  amongst 
the  heathen. 

Missionaries  present  the  text  of  the  gospel 
of  peace  and  good-will  ;  and  soldiers  from  pro- 
fessedly Christian  lands  give  the  comment 
and  the  illustration.  The  nations  of  India 
and  China,  who  probably  constitute  half  the 
population  of  the  globe,  are  races  peculiarly 
quick  to  detect  such  a  contradiction,  and  to 
reject  and  resent  the  inconsistency.  The 
Churches  of  Christ — many  of  them  so  earnest 
in  missionary  effort — should  lay  this  subject 
to  heart,  and  altogether  withdraw  their  sanc- 
tion and  influence  from  a  system  which  up- 
holds so  much  that  is  evil,  and  which  so  seri- 
ously obstructs  the  spread  of  the  gospol._ 

We  respect  the  difKcullies  which  prevent 
some  sincere  Christians  from  arriving  at  our 


66 


THE    FRIEND. 


standpoint,  especially  in  relalion  to  liio  duties 
of  magistrates  and  citizens. 

Eut  we  are  conscious  of  a  specific  difference 
between  a  civil  and  a  military  force.  The 
former,  rightly  administered,  is  used,  under 
strict  legal  restraint  and  within  very  definite 
limits,  to  preserve  life  and  property.  It  is  di- 
rected solely  towards  evil-doers,  and  includes 
in  its  aims  their  reclamation  and  benefit.  We 
deprecate  the  introduction  of  the  military 
element  into  the  police  system,  of  which  it 
forms  no  necessary  part.  The  citizens  them- 
selves, leagued  together  in  a  peaceable  civil 
compact,  are  the  legitimate  upholders  of  the 
good  order  of  society  ;  and  if  there  were  no 
standing  armj^,  satisfactory  permanent  ar- 
rangements would  certainly  be  adopted  for 
this  end. 

War,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  embodiment 
of  lawlessness  and  violence.  All  the  worst 
passions  and  dispositions, — hatred,  revenge, 
carelessness  of  the  value  of  human  life  and 
property,  and  a  disregard  of  the  most  sacred 
personal  rights, — are  directly  fostered,  not 
only  by  a  state  of  actual  warfare,  but  even  by 
the  war  sj^stem  in  time  of  peace. 

In  conclusion,  we  would  respectfully,  but 
earne8tly,impressupon  the  churches  of  Christ 
everywhere,  our  conviction  that  the  time  is 
come  fearlessly  to  adopt  and  to  declare  to  the 
nations  the  whole  counsel  of  God  in  this  mat- 
ter. The  true  standard  of  Christian  morality 
in  relation  to  it  has  hitherto  been  but  feebly 
upheld.  Christians  generally  have  been  con- 
tent to  remain  "in  bondage  under  the  ele- 
ments of  the  world." 

God  has  given  to  this  nation  a  jiosition  of 
high  trust  in  the  interests  of  Christianity  and 
of  human  advancement. 

Upon  us,  fellow  Christians,  rests  a  great 
and  solemn  responsibility! 

"Blessed  are  the  peacemakers;  for  they 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God." 


Si'lcttcd  for  "The  Fiicn 

Richard  Sliackletoii  to . 

Ballitore,  r2th  of  7th  mo.  178 
Dear  Friend, — Having  mentioned  to  thee 
that  I  did  not  know  but  I  should  take  the 
liberty  of  writing  a  few  lines  to  thee  on  a  sub- 
ject which  there  was  not  then  time  to  discuss, 
and  thou  having  repeated  thy  desire  that  I 
would,  I  attempt  it  (I  think  I  may  truly  say) 
in  humilitj',  in  diffidence,  and  in  a  conscious- 
ness of  my  own  comparative  weakness  and 
inferiorit}'.  We  were  speaking  about  thy  not 
having  had  a  certificate  to  the  meeting  of  dis- 
cipline at  ,  and  consequently  not  being 

regularly  a  member  of  it.  In  mj'  opinion, 
several  inconveniences  and  confusion  attend 
such  a  situation,  and  it  is  incompatible  with 
the  good  order  of  Society,  a  precedent  of 
dangerous  tendency:  a  P'riend  thus  cireum 
Btanced  may  hold  himsell'  loose  and  disen- 
gaged, may  think  he  may  attend  the  meeting 
of  discipline  or  not,  as  it  suits  his  convenience 
and  inclination,  and  when  he  does  attend  may 
excuse  himself  from  meddling  with  any  part 
of  the  business  which  he  does  not  like  to  touch, 
as  not  being  authenticated  a  member  of  the 
meeting.  This  I  apprehend  to  be  a  gieat 
hurt  to  the  parly,  as  well  as  a  loss  to  Society; 
those  who  wish  well  to  the  cause  should  wish 
to  be  boih  qualified  and  authorized  tosupport 
it,  ill  til.  ir  several  lots  and  degrees.  It  is  a 
cause  whieh  admits  of  no  neutral  professors. 
The  Head  of  the  Church  cxju'cssly  declares. 


"He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and 
he  that  galhereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad."  And  indeed,  my  friend,  as  the  cause 
is  the  most  uoble  that  was  ever  introduced 
upon  the  earth,  being  no  les-*  than  the  cause 
of  Christ  and  the  salvation  of  the  souls  of  all 
men,  whoever  will  become  qualified  rightly 
to  support  it,  must  be  made  willing  to  stoop 
exceedingly  low,  they  must  pass  through 
many  ba|)tisms  and  undergo  -various  opera- 
tions and  dispensations,  before  they  become 
fit  to  be  honored  with  a  portion  of  the  Lord's 
service,  which  dignifies  beyond  all  human 
honors,  and  is  rewarded  with  eternal  glory. 
Our  great  Pattern,  when  he  graciously  eon- 
descended  to  leave  the  bosom  of  his  Father, 
to  descend  to  this  earth  and  take  our  own 
nature  upon  him,  left  us  an  example  how  we 
should  demean  ourselves  in  fulfilling  our  du- 
ties in  the  church.  In  the  washing  of  the 
disciple's  feet,  which  I  think  boars  a  strong- 
analogy  to  the  transacting  of  the  discipline 
(being  cleansed  by  Christ,  and  cleansing  the 
feet,  that  is,  the  goings  of  one  another,)  he 
did  not  go  about  it  in  an  ordinary,  cursory 
light,  indifferent  manner,  he  addressed  him 
self  to  the  business  ofiBcially,  as  a  servant. 
He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  gar- 
ment ;  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself; 
and  after  that,  he  poureth  water  into  a  basin, 
and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded.  And  to  this  memorable  example, 
replete  with  instruction,  he  adds  this  instruc- 
tive document :  "  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet ;  for  I 
have  ^iven  you  an  example,  that  j'o  should 
do  as  I  have  done  to  you."  And  as  one,  that 
knew  how  absolutely,  how  essentially  neces- 
sary a  thorough  humiliation  of  self  was  to  a 
right  qualification,  he  makes  use  of  his  strong- 
est asseveration  to  impress  it  on  our  minds  : 
"  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  Lord  ;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him."  I  have 
no  doubt,  dear  friend,  of  thy  attachment  to 
the  welfare  of  the  religious  Society  of  which 
thou  art  a  member;  and  if  thou  hast  followed 
on  to  know  the  Lord  in  all  his  manifestations 
to  thee,  if  thou  hast  been  faithful  to  the  dis- 
coveries of  his  will  in  all  things,  if  he  has  the 
uppermost  room  in  thy  heart,  and  thou  hast 
dedicated  to  him  all  thy  faculties,  no  doubt 
but  our  poor  Society  will  reap  the  benefit  of 
the  good  fruits  brought  forth  ;  thy  life  will  be 
happy  and  honorable,  and  thy  end  (if  thou 
porseverest  to  the  end)  will  be  peace.  But  if 
there  be  a  consciousness  that  something  is 
still  lacking,  that  notwithstanding  the  filling 
up  the  moral  duties  of  life  with  a  good  degree 
of  propriety,  there  has  not  been  a  selling  all, 
in  the  will  and  affections,  a  distributing  to 
those  who  are  poor  in  religious  povertj',  and 
a  following  Christ  in  the  vvay  and  manner  of 
his  leading.s,  in  the  path  of  the  cross  and  self- 
denial,  let  us  remember  that  time,  and  what 
we  may  term  a  "  more  convenient  season,"  are 
not  at  our  command,  that  the  consummation 
of  all  things  approaches  with  inconceivable 
rapidity,  and  for  aught  we  know  may  be  just 
at  the  tloor  ;  that  there  is  no  work  nor  device 
in  the  long  repose  of  the  grave,  and  that  an 
irreversible  decree  seals  all  up  forever. 
I  am,  with  sincere  attachment. 

Thy  affectionate  friend, 

K.  S. 


Evnliitioii,  or  tlic  thi-ory  of  the  natural  ilevelopuiei'; 

of  forms  of  orSauic   life  from  lower  or  aiiti-ri' 

forms  or  types.  ', 

From  a  loork  entitled  ''  Present  Conflict  of  Sciem  i 

with  the  Christian  Mdigion,"  by  Herbert  11 

If  orris,  A.  M. 

(CoQtinued  from  page  59.) 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  the  ver 
able  and  interesting  paper  read  by  Prineip: 
Dawson  before  the  Ecangelical  Alliance  at  it 
recent  meeting  in  the  city  of  New  York  : 

"The  physical  characters  of  the  know 
specimens  of  primitive  men  are  unfavuialjl 
to  the  doctrine  of  evolution.  Theories  i 
derivation  would  lead  us  to  regard  the  nio> 
degraded  races  of  men  as  those  nearest  aki 
to  the  primitive  stock  ;  and  the  oldest  reuiuiii 
of  man  should  present  decided  approximatioi^ 
to  his  simian  ancestors.  But  the  fact  is  quit 
otherwise.  The  skulls  of  the  most  aneiec 
European  men  known  to  us  are  coipparabl 
with  those  of  existing  races,  and  further,  th 
great  stature  and  grand  development  of  th 
limbs  in  those  of  the  most  ancient  skeletoc 
which  are  entire  or  nearly  so,  testify  to  a  rao 
of  men  more  finely  constituted  physically  tha 
the  majority  of  existing  Europeans.  The  skul 
found  by  Schmerling  in  the  cave  of  Engis,  as 
sociated  with  the  bones  of  the  mammoth  ani 
other  extinct  animals,  is  of  good  form  an 
large  capacity,  and  presents  characters  whicl 
though  recalling  those  of  some  Buropea 
races,  also  resemble  those  of  the  native  racf 
of  America.  The  bones  described  by  Christ 
and  Sartet,  from  the  cave  of  Cro-Magnon,  i 
France,  represent  a  race  of  great  statun 
strength  and  agility,  and  with  a  developmen 
of  brain  above  the  European  average  ;  but  tb 
lines  of  the  face  show  a  tendency  to  the  Moi 
golian  and  American  visage,  and  theskeletor 
present  peculiarities  in  the  bones  of  the  lirat 
found  also  in  American  races,  and  indicatin| 
probably,  addiction  to  hunting  and  a  mifjn 
tor}'  and  active  life.  These  Cro-Magnon  pec 
pie  lived  at  an  epoch  when  France  was  ovei 
grown  with  dense  forests,  when  the  mammot 
probably  lingered  in  its  higher  districts,  an 
when  a  large  part  of  the  food  of  its  peopl 
was  furnished  by  the  reindeer.  Still  mor 
remarkable,  perhaps,  is  the  fossil  man,  as  h 
has  been  called,  of  Mentone,  recently  foun' 
in  a  cave  in  the  South  of  France,  buried  unde 
cavern  accumulations  which  bespeak  a  grea 
antiquity,  and  associated  with  bones  of  extinc 
mammalia  and  with  rudely-fashioned  iniple 
ments  of  flint.  It  appears  from  the  carefu 
descriptions  of  Dr.  Kurere  that  this  man  rauE 
have  been  six  feet  high  and  of  vast  muscula 
power,  more  especially  in  the  legs,  whic 
present  the  same  American  peculiarities  a 
ready  referred  to  in  the  Cro  Magnon  skelt 
tons.  The  skull  is  of  great  capacity,  the  fon 
head  full,  and  the  face,  though  broad  an 
Mongolian  and  largo-boned,  is  not  prognath 
ous,  and  has  a  high  facial  angle.  The  pi-rfee 
condition  of  the  teeth,  along  with  their  bein 
worn  perfeetlj'  flat  on  the  crowns,  would  in 
ply  a  healthy  and  vigorous  constitution  an 
great  longevitj',  with  ample  supplies  of  fooc 
probably  vegetable,  while  the  fact  that  th 
left  arm  had  been  broken  and  the  bone  healed 
shows  active  and  possibly  warlike  habits 
Such  a  man,  if  ho  were  to  rise  up  again  anion; 
us,  might  perhaps  be  a  savage,  but  a  nobli 
savage,  with  all  our  capacity  for  culture,  am 
presenting  no  more  aflinity  to  -apes  than  w 
do. 

"  I    have    referred  to  European  facts  oulji 


THE    FRIEND. 


G7 


t  it  is  i-einarkable  that  in  America  the  oldest 
ce  known  to  us  is  that  of  the  ancient  Alle- 
lans  and  Totheans  and  their  allies,  and  that 
esc,  too,  were  men  ofiarge  stature  and  great 
anial  development,  and  agricultural  and 
rai-civilized,  their  actual  position  being  not 
ssirailarfrom  that  attributed  to  the  earliest 
Itivators  of  the  soil  in  the  times  of  Adam 

Noah. 

"So  far  the  facts  bearing  on  the  physical 
id  mental  condition  of  primitive  man  are 
it  favorable  to  evolution,  and  are  more  in 
cordance  with  the  theory  of  Divine  Crea- 
)n,  and  with  the  statements  ef  the  sacred 
cord. 

"  With  reference  to  these  pre-historic  men, 
lown  to  us  only  by  their  bones  and  imple- 
ents,  itmaynot  be  possible  to  discover  their 
slief  as  to  the  unity  of  God  ;  but  wo  have 
stinet  evidence  on  the  other  points.  On  the 
dest  bone  implements — some  of  them  made 

the  ivory  of  the  now  extinct  mammoth  — 


e  find  engraved  the  tokens  or  Manitou  marks 
'  their  owners,  and  in  some  cases  scratches 
•  punctures  indicating  the  offerings  made  or 
iccesses  and  deliverances  experienced  under 
leir  auspices.  With  regard  to  the  belief  in 
nmortality,  perhaps  also  in  a  resurrection, 
Mentone  man — whose  burial  is  perhaps 
je  oldest  known  to  us — was  interred  witli 
is  fur  robes  and  his  hair  dressed  as  in  life 
'ith  his  ornaments  of  shell  wampum  on  his 
ead  and  limbs,  and  with  a  little  deposit  of 
xide  of  iron,  wherewith  to  paint  and  deco- 
ate  himself  with  his  appropriate  emblems. 
Tor  is  he  alone  in  this  matter.  Similar  pro- 
ision  for  the  dead  appeal's  at  Cro-Magnon 
od  the  cave  of  Bruniguel.  Thus  the  earliest 
o-called  palasolithie  men  entertained  belief 
God  and  in  immortality,  perhaps  the  dim 
nains  of  primitive  theism,  perhaps  the  re- 
ult  of  their  perception  of  the  invisible  things 
f  God  in  the  works  that  He  had  made." 
So  far,  then,  as  any  discoveries  of  this  na- 
ure  have  yet  been  made,  they  plainly  indi- 
cate ih-dViohat  man  now  is  man  always  has 
leen :  and  that  he  has  ever  been  separated 
'rom  all  brutes  by  a  gulf  practically  infinite. 
;  Upon  what,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  do  Dar- 
Win  and  his  followers  ground  their  arguments 
n  support  of  their  theory  of  Man's  descent? 
tdainly  on  resemblances  between  certain  parts 
knd  functions  of  the  human  body  to  corro- 
spondintr  ones  in  animal  bodies.     These  re 


under  certain  conditions  might  turn  out  an 
ape,  or  an  elephant.  But  such  a  thing  has 
never  been  known;  throughout  the  animal 
kingdom  every  ovule  develops  into  a  creature 
after  its  own  kind;  and  this  unf.iiling  uni- 
formity is  a  demonstration  that  the  human 
ovule  does  differ,  and  differ  essentially  from 
those  of  all  other  animals. 

So  trivial,  so  uncertain,  so  fanciful,  arc  the 

nstances  of  resemblance  which  Darwin  in- 
troduces, and  so  unwarrantable  are  his  in- 
ferences from  thom,  that  one  is  amiizod  they 
could  aid  him  in  justifying,  even  to  his  own 
mind,  the  astounding  conclu-ion  that  Ape  is 
father  to  the  Man  !   His  fondness  for  his  favor- 

te  theory  seems  to  have  enervated  his  natural 
power  of  reasoning,  and  to  have  rendered  him 
blind  and  insensible  to  everything  that  tells 
against  it.  "He  has  allowed  himself,"  says 
an  anonymous  writer,  "  to  become  so  en- 
amored of  the  venerable  pair  of  hairy  quad- 
rupeds, with  tails  and  pointed  ears,  from 
whom  he  thinks  himself  descended,  that  he 
skips  over  mountains  more  impassable  than 
the  Himalayas,  and  flies  on  the  wings  of  im- 
agination across  separating  and  unfathomable 
abysses,  that  he  may  embrace  them." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

letters,  kt.,  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(Continued  from  p.-\go  CO.) 

Margaret  Morris  to  her  granddaughter  Mar- 
garet Morris. 
My  beloved  child,— In  looking  toward  the 
time  when  I  shall  probably  be  separated  from 
thee,  and  the  change  of  scene  that  will  ensue 
on  tiiy  entering  into  the  married  life,  I  have 
felt  my  mind  tenderly  concerned  for  thy  best 
welfare;  and  when  fswored  with  access  to  the 
place  of  prayer,  have  besought  the  Father  of 
mercies  to  look  kindly  down  upon  and  bless 
and  preserve  thee  in  the  new  station  of  life  to 
which  thou  wilt  be  introduced,  when  removed 
from  my  fostering  bosom.  Let  it  bo  thy  care, 
my  love,  to  second  by  thy  own  endeavors,  the 
wishes  and  hopes  of  thy  fond,  anxious  parent, 
and  by  daily  and  humble  application  to  th' 
Fountain  of  all  good,  ask  of  Him,  wisdom  to 
direct  thee  in  all  thy  ways.  As  the  man  who 
has  chosen  thee  for  the  companion  of  his  life, 
has  given  the  best  proof  of  his  regard  that  a 
man  can  give,  and  as  thou  hast  accepted  his 
offers,  I  find  no  objection  to  a  connection  with 
nd,  that  it  will  depend 
con- 


what  the  world  calls  rich,  though  you  have 
enough  to  begin  with,  and  if  carefully  man- 
.ged,  I  hope,  under  the  blessings  of  Heaven, 
t  will  enable  you  to  live  comfortably,  and 
that  you  will  have  something  for  the  poor, 
who  I  hope  will  not  be  forgotten  by  you,  re- 
membering it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  1  entreat  thee,  my  dear,  not  to  aim 
at  living  in  a  high  style,  be  content  to  live  in 
plain  frugal  manner,  agreeable  to  the  way 
which  thou  hast  been  brought  up.  In  re- 
gard to  thy  conduct  to  servants,  treat  thom 
kindly,  rather  as  humble  friends  dependent 
on  thee,  than  as  menials  who  have  no  ties  of 
love  or  gratitude  to  bind  them.  Maintain 
thy  own  dignity  as  head  of  a  family,  without 
becoming  too  familiar  with  thy  servants  ;  this 
may  be  done  without  haughtiness,  pride  or 
indecorous  language.  *  *  *  I  do  entreat  thee 
not  to  launch  out  into  extravagance  in  dress  : 
it  shows  a  weak  and  vain  mind  to  be  con- 
tinually changing  one's  dress  as  the  fashions 
change.  Keep  steadily  to  meetings,  which, 
though  they  may  be  sometimes  silent,  the  at- 
tentive mind  often  receives  strength  to  per- 
form acceptable  worship.  I  wish  thee  to  con- 
fine thy  acquaintance  chiefly  amongst  friends 
of  our  own  Society  ;  this  is  not  an  uncharitable 
wish,  but  springs  from  a  fear  lest  thy  3'oung 
and  tender  mind  should  be  drawn  into  a  snare 
and  tempted  to  imitate  the  vain  and  foolish 
fashions  of  the  world  ;  "  such  as  our  company 
,  such  shall  we  be."     I  have  good  reason  to 


hope  I.  C.  is  an  improving  young  man. 


-bl^esp^f  r;h;'m;stpartdistant,often   bim  .   ^^^^;^:^:^SZ 
faint  or  doubtful,  and  not  untrequently  merely  ^ 
fanciful ;    while     he   •"'■^•■'^nces   drawn   f  on  -  ^M^^_^^  ^^.^  ^^.^^^^^  ^^^  relations,  wl 


them  are  altogether  unwarranted.  This  will 
|be  sufficiently  evident  from  the  following  ex 
'amples. 

'  Every  kind  of  beast  originates  in  an  ovule, 
^Man  also  is  developed  from  an  ovule  ;  these 
'two  kinds  of  ovules  arc  so  diminutive  (man's 
not  exceeding  the  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
fifth  part  of  an  inch  in  diameter,)  and  so 
■similar  in  their  composition,  that  the  eye  can- 
'not  distinguish  them  :  from  this  the  astound- 
ing leap  is  made  at  once  to  the  conclusion  that 
"t°he  human  ovule  differs  in  no  respect  from 
the  ovules  of  other  animals."*  This  inference, 
it  will  be  observed,  is  based,  not  on  the  proved 
identity  of  the  ovules,  but  on  man's  ignorance. 
or  his  inability  to  detect  the  difference,  and 
is,  therefore,  worthless.  Here,  indeed,  is  simi- 
larity, but  not  identity ;  for,  if  such  ovules 
differed"  in  no  respect,"  then  that  of  a  donkey 

*  Descait  of  Man,  Vol,  I,  p  14. 


both  to  him  and  his  friends  and  relations,  who 
are  worthy  of  thy  regard  ;  study  his  temper, 
and  do  not  suffer  thyself  to  dispute  with  him 
on  trivial  matters:  rather  give  up  thy  own 
1  than  provoke  him  to  make  harsh  replies; 
scrupulously  avoid  every  occasion  that  may 
arise  or  tend  toward  wrangling  ;  be  not  only 
condescending,  but  obedient;  it  is  the  duty  of 
a  wife  so  to  be.  In  expressing  thy  love  to 
him,  let  it  be  chastened  by  the  delicate  man- 
ner which  .so  remarkably  distinguished  our 
admired  friend  and  cousin,  Susan  Emlen,  who 
is  a  pattern  for  her  sex  in  all  that  is  worthy 
of  imitation,  I  think  my  daughters  in  their 
wedded  life  were  much  like  her.  In  regard 
to  the  article  of  expense,  I  trust  prudence  will 
direct  thee  not  to  go  beyond  thy  husband's 
means  of  supplying  thee.  Practice  frugality, 
which  is  a  virtue,  and  avoid  parsimony,  which 
is  as  far  from  a  virtue  as  extravagance  is  from 
leconomy.     As  neither  thyself  nor  I,  C,  arc 


and 
that  he  will  become  a  useful  member  of  our  re- 
ligious Society  ;  endeavor,  my  love,  to  cherish 
in^him  and  thyself  a  serious  turn  of  mind,  and 
avoid  all  light  conversation  ;  guard  against 
repealing  evil  reports,  and  carefully  avoid 
detraction;  never  speak  against  the  absent ; 
if  thou  art  in  company  with  those  who  take 
the  liberty  of  so  doing,  show  thy  disapproba- 
tion by  keeping  silence  ;  this  will  afford  satis- 
faction to  thy  own  mind  on  reflection  ;  this 
will  bo  doing  to  others  as  we  would  have 
them  do  unto  us  ;  a  chaste  and  virtuous  wifo 
should  be  very  delicate  and  reserved  in  the 
expression  of  her  conjugal  love  before  wit- 
nesses, *  *  *  I  am  writing  just  as  I  should 
talk  to  thee  on  these  subjects,  but  as  I  do  not 
expect  to  be  much  with  thee  after  thy  mar- 
riage takes  place,  I  commit  my  thoughts  to 
paper,  that  when  separated,  and  this  scrawl 
falls  in  thy  way,  the  hints  contained  in  it  may 
dwell  on  thy  mind  and  serve  to  convince  thee 
how  desirous  I  am  that  thy  future  conduct  in 
every  station  of  life  should  be  marked  by  a 
blameless  deportment.  I  have  noticed  with 
pleasure  thy  readiness  to  contribute  to  the 
comfort  of  the  sick  and  poor,  and  though  thy 
means  of  continuing  the  practice  may  not  be 
large,  yet  be  not  discouraged  ;  remember  who 
it  was  pronounced  a  blessing  on  the  "  widow's 
mite"  formerly  ;  if  we  can't  do  all  we  wish  to 
do,  let  us  at  least  do  what  we  can. 

Written  by  thy  tenderly  aft'ectionate  and 
anxious  grandmother,  M.  M, 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Tract  Repository. 
Sinco  the  commencement  of  its  publication 
there  have  been  printed  about  170,000  copies 
of  The  Tract  Repository,  or  an  average  edi- 
tion of  10,0J0  copies  of  each  of  the  seventeen 
numbers  issued.  These  have  been  circulated 
gratuitously,  chiefly  in  Virginia,  North  and 
South   Carolina,   Georgia,   Alabama,    Missis- 


G8 


THE    FRIEND. 


sippi,  Louisiuna,  Texas  and  Missouri,  with  a 
few  in  Tennesso,  Kentiick)',  Mainland,  and 
Bomo  other  Stales. 

A  largo  numlier  of  letters  have  come  to 
hand  from  teachers  and  otheis  to  whom  it 
has  been  sent,  expressive  of  much  thankful- 
ness for  it,  and  some  of  them  have  been  ac- 
companied with  assurances  that  beneficial 
results  from  its  circulation  among  them  are 
quite  apparent  in  some  localities.  This  has 
been  particularly  encouraging,  and  induces  a 
desire  that  the  necessary  means  may  still  be 
had  to  enable  the  publisher  to  continue  it 
awhile  longer.  There  has  already  Ijeen  con- 
tributed for  the  purpose,  since  the  first  num 
ber  was  printed,  the  sum  of  8811.88.  The 
cost  of  issuing  the  seventeen  numbers  has 
been  $820.31,  or  an  average  of  about  $48.25 
per  number.  This  is  exclusive  of  consider 
able  labor  gratiiiiousl}^  performed  in  printing, 
of  which  no  account  has  been  kept. 

There  is,  perhaps,  no  other  way  in  which 
a  corresponding  amount  of  reading  matter 
could  be  placed  before  these  people  at  so  small 
a  cost,  as  that  adopted  in  issuing  The  Rep^ 
tory  ;  and  though  not  in  so  permanent  a  shape 
us  if  in  a  bound  form  ;  yet  letters  frequently 
allude  to  the  care  used  in  preserving  the 
numbers,  from  the  value  with  which  they  are 
regarded.  JSach  succeeding  issue  appears  to 
be  looked  forsvard  to  with  interest  by  many, 
both  old  and  young;  and  its  appearance  amonj; 
them  is  hailed  with  real  delight.  It  is  be 
lieved  that  this  plan  of  sending  at  regular 
monthly  intervals,  small  instalments  of  care- 
fully selected  reading  matter,  is  the  best  one 
that  could  be  devised,  and  much  more  likely 
to  confer  substantial  and  permanent  benefits 
upon  these  poor,  ignorant,  and  long  oppressed 
jjcople,  than  by  sending  an  occasional,  uncer- 
tain supply  of  ordinary  tracts,  however  good 
and  desirable  these  in  themselves  may  be. 

It  has  afforded  me  much  solid  satisfaction 
to  superintend  the  preparation  and  publica- 
tion of  The  Tract  Repository,  and  I  will 
gladly  continue  to  bestow  the  necessaiy  care 
and  labor  upon  it,  while  the  requisite  funds 
for  defraying  the  expense  involved  are  placed 
at  my  disposal.  A  much  larger  edition  than 
10,000  copies  would  be  very  desirable,  could 
the  moans  for  the  purpose  be  obtained,  as  it 
is  impossible  to  supply  all  with  more  than  a 
part  of  the  quantity  they  often  appear  very 
desirous  of  receiving. 

Friends  who  may  incline  to  contribute,  but 
who  have  not  seen  The  Repository',  can  have 
some  numbers  mailed  to  them  if  they  re- 
quest it. 

Contributions  can  be  handed  to  Jacob 
Smedley,  at  Friends'  Bookstore,  304  Arch  St., 
or  sent  direct  to  the  publisher,  David  ileston, 
Frankford,  Philadelphia. 

Aliout  French  Farming. 
An  English  expert,  —  Richardson,  has  re- 
cently published  an  elaborate  account  of  farm- 
ing in  France,  which  gives  a  great  deal  of 
useful  information  on  the  rural  life,  industry 
and  production  of  thatrich  country.  Curious- 
ly enough,  no  Englishman  has  written  on  the 
subject  since  Arthur  Young,  a  famous  authori- 
ty in  his  day,  published  an  account  of  his 
travels  in  1787,  8  and  9.  There  are  many 
suggestions  in  Richardson's  book  that  point 
to  new  markets  and  new  industries  for  our 
farmers;  tiius  French  butter  is  largely  sent 
to  Brazil,  where  it  brings  fifty  cents  a  pound 


and,  while  it  only  brings  twenty-five  cents  in 
Paris,  the  producers  complain  that  women 
are  leaving  the  dairies  to  go  to  town,  and 
butter  makers  are  giving  up  that  business  to 
turn  their  fields  to  grazing  and  fattening  cat- 
tle as  a  safer  business.  There  are  seventy 
kinds  of  cheese  made  in  France,  and  each 
district  has  its  specialty,  that  makes  its  name 
famous,  while  the  largest  makers  rarely  rent 
over  five  hundred  acres  or  pay  over  eighteen 
dollars  an  acre  for  the  land  used  by  them. 

Many  small  farms  in  France  pay  their  rent 
with  the  produce  of  their  poultry  yards.  A 
million  dollars'  worth  of  poultry  produce  mor( 
than  half  their  value  yearly  in  eggs,  favorite 
breeds  laying  a  hundred  eggs  a  year  for  over 
five  years.  England  alone  imported  eight 
hundred  millions  of  eggs,  at  a  cost  of  twelve 
millions  and  a  half  of  dollars,  and  Paris  alone 
buys  six  millions  of  eggs  weekly.  Vineyards, 
chestnuts,  olives,  almonds,  mulberry  planta- 
tions, ozier  beds,  are  only  a  few  of  the  special 
productions  that  swell  the  agricultural  wealth 
of  Fi'ance,  and  are  part  of  the  so-called  small 
industries  that  aggregate  a  very  large  sum, 
which  we,  too,  in  ^his  country,  ought  to  be 
adding  to  our  national  products.  The  ex- 
cellence of  the  French  fruits  is  incontestable; 
and  yet  a  large  portion  of  the  yield  is  from 
trees  planted  around  fields,  instead  of  in  or- 
chards, and  only  careful  and  close  manage- 
ment makes  the  result  almost  uniformly  suc- 
cessful. The  farming  population  in  France 
is  not  well  educated;  an  average  of  thirty 
per  cent,  of  the  inhabitants  over  six  cannot 
read  or  write,  while  the  decrease  in  numbers 
and  the  diminution  in  stature,  as  shown  in 
the  rejections  for  military  service,  even  with 
the  low  standard  of  five  feet  four,  are  matters 
of  serious  comment.  The  government  statis- 
tics of  agriculture  are  notoriouslj'  unreliable, 
but  luckily  there  are  agricultural  societies, 
national  and  local,  of  the  best  sort,  many 
members  of  a  high  scientific  order  applying 
their  knowledge  to  the  actual  requirements 
of  the  farmer,  and  securing  the  best  advan- 
tages to  producers  of  every  kind.  The  skill 
and  patience  with  which  the  ravages  of  time 
and  wars  have  been  overcome  now  make 
France  prominent  in  man}'  things  that  only 
a  few  years  ago  were  almost  neglected.  In 
spite  of  the  losses  of  the  great  Napoleonic 
wars  and  of  the  recent  German  invasion 
France  has  six  millions  of  horses  and  supplies 
the  foreign  as  well  as  domestic  demand,  while 
yielding  a  handsome  profit  by  carefully  im- 
proving the  race  and  largely  economizing  the 
cost;  feeding  on  parsnips  instead  of  graiti, 
for  instance,  is  a  means  of  very  great  saving. 
Then,  throughout  France,  there  are  many 
occupations  curried  on,  such  as  cloth  workers, 
watchmakers  and  other  lucrative  industries, 
by  small  farmers,  who  till  their  little  patches 
of  ground,  and  out  of  their  double  earnings 
save  enough  to  invest  a  comfortable  sum  in 
Governments  or  in  good  local  securities.  The 
careful  extension  of  railroad  facilities  and  the 
thorough  system  of  good  country  roads  have 
revolutionized  France,  and  many  districts 
that  were  poor  a  few  years  ago  are  now 
sharing  and  adding  to  that  prosperity  which 
distinguishes  Franco  to-day. 

Tho  beet  root  sugar  industry  is  characteris- 
tic of  the  way  in  which  Franco  has  added  to 
gricultural  wealth   and   its  national   re- 
sources.    Invented   in  Germany   in   1799,   it 
was  introduced  in   Franco  in  1810,  when  its 


and  finds  a  rival  only  in  that  from  Denmark,  ports  were  closed   by  the  British  fieets 


the  sn]iply  of  foreign  sugar  was  cut  off.     Be 
root  sugar  was  introduced  into  one  distri 
after  another  after  years  of  patient  trial  ai 
steady  Government  encouragement  and  pt 
tection,  until  now  France  produces  five  hu 
dred  thousand  tons  of  sugar,  about  a  four 
of  tho  total.sugar  yield  of  the  world,  and  tw 
thirds  of  the  spirits  distilled  in  France  a 
produced  from  the  residue  after  the  sugar 
obtained,  while  tho«cattle  are  largely  fed  fro 
what   would  otherwise  be  a  waste  produc 
A  thousand  million  gallons  of  wine  product 
two  hundred  millions  of  dollars.     The  ra; 
roads  have  doubled  the  money  realized  fro 
wine  and  milk.     Scientific  farming,  drainag 
irrigation,    experimental   farms,  agricultur 
colleges,  have  overcome  the  evils  of  ignoranc 
war,  and  other  drawbacks  in  French  agricu 
turo,  but  there  aro  still  a  few  outlying  di. 
tricts  in  which  there  aro  bad  roads,  wreiche 
horses,   food   of  the   poorest  kind,    bread  ( 
buckwheat  and  rye,  porridge  of  chestnuts  an 
potatoes,  if  they  can  be  spared  from  the  pigs 
farming  backward,  education  neglected,  rivei 
running  to  waste,  cattle  degenerating,  over 
million  of  acres  in  chestnut  timber,  the  chesi 
nuts  u.sed  to  fatten  the  pigs ;  the  land  farme 
on  shares,   but  in   such   a  way  that  all  th 
profit  is  taken  out  of  the  soil  and  put  awa; 
in  hard  coin  in  hiding.     A  hundredth  parte 
the  farinaceous  food  of  France  is  derived  fror] 
chestnuts,  and  an  acre  fully  planted  is  said  tj 
contain  seventy  full  grown  trees,  whose  yiell 
would  support  a  man  for  over  a  year;  but  hi 
would  be  a  weakly  fellow,  sure  to  be  rejectee 
for  the  army;  while  the  horses  fed  in  thes- 
chestnut  forests  are  as  wild  as  those  of  ou: 
western  prairies,  and  only  serve  to  supply  n 
rough    stock   for    tho   regular    breeders.      I 
large  source  of  saving  in  France  is  found  ii: 
the  custom  of  working  the  cattle,  and  oxei 
are  used  for  draught  in  all  tho  great  French 
iron  and  other  industries. 

Then  tho  timber  of  the  country  is  carefullj 
managed  and  economized  ;  the  largest  forest 
in  Franco  is  one  of  a  hundred  thousand  acres, 
belonging  to  the  Government,  but  the  private 
owners,  too,  are  regulated  by  law  as  to  cutting 
and  planting  again  their  trees.  The  same 
strict  police  supervision  is  applied  to  every 
article  of  food.  The  seventy-five  thousand 
gallons  of  milk  used  daily  in  Paris,  and  yield- 
ing an  average  price  of  five  cents  a  pint, 
undergo  regular  inspection,  although  the  se- 
vere penalties  of  the  law  do  not  always  jire- 
vent  its  being  greatly  "sophisticated."  The 
contrast  between  France  and  England  in  the 
matter  of  landed  esiatt^s  is  very  striking.  The 
greatest  landlord  in  France  has  an  income  ol 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  his  pro- 
perty, and  Rothschild  is  satisfied  with  an  es- 
tate of  eight  thousand  acres  not  far  from 
Paris. 

Of  course  the  special  industries  of  France 
yield  large  profits,  for  instance  tho  champagne 
wines,  that  take  their  name  from  a  district 
of  country,  are  produced  on  only  one  hundred 
thousand  acres  out  of  two  and  a  half  millions 
in  Champagne;  but  they  give  tho  farmers  a 
profit  of  five  millions  of  dollars,  and  tho  manu- 
facturers and  dealers  make  as  much  more. 
Many  French  agricultural  districts  have  their 
local  trades,  carried  on  by  farmers  living  to- 
gether in  villages,  and  able  to  economize  and 
compete  oven  with  labor-saving  machinery. 
Thus  a  French  I'armer  often  makes  on  au 
average  forty  watches  a  year,  all  his  family 
working  at  some  part  of  the   machineiy   in 


THE    FRIEND. 


G9 


n^  to  tempt  Jesus  to  expose  himself,  need- 
,essly,  to  peril,  he  siiid,  "  It  is  written  thou 
shall  uot  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God." — Golden 
Rale. 


A  SOXG  IX  THE  NIGHT. 
When   I   awake,    I   am   still   with   Thee."- 
cxxxis.  18. 

In  silence  of  the  middle  night, 

I  wake  to  be  with  Thee  ; 
And  through  the  shadows  as  the  light 
Thy  mercy  smiles  on  me. 

I  talk  with  Thee  upon  my  bed, 

In  meditation  blest. 
And  sweetly  pillow  there  my  head, 

Upon  my  Saviour's  breast. 

I  think  of  Him  who  knelt  and  prayed 
At  midnight  on  the  hill ; 


Then  walked  the  s 
And  bid  the  ! 


His  friends  to  ; 
be  still. 


in  winter  leisure,  while  in  America  one 
Q  using  special  patents  in  a  great  factory 
sessin^  every  appliance,  turns  out  a  hun- 
d  and  fifty.  It  is  largely  due  to  this  union 
industries  and  to  the  minute  subdivision 
abor  as  well  as  of  land,  and  the  multiform 

nomies  by  which  every  product  of  the  soil  ..^hpn  T  .iw^ke.  T  am  still  with  Thee."— Psalm 
carefully  economized,  that  France  adds 
iriy  to  its  national  wealth.  The  popnla- 
n  increases  only  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred 
(usand  a  J'ear,  while  over  a  hundred  and 
y  thousand  infants  under  one  year  die 
aually,  so  that  the  risk  of  diminution  of 
lOr  supply  is  a  problem  that  requires  the 
,st  careful  study  of  the  authorities  civil  and 
entific.  The  care  of  human  life  in  France 
therefore,  a  matter  of  policy  as  well  as 
ilanthropy,  and,  as  an  evidence  of  this,  the 
ivernment  points  with  emphasis  to  its  pro- 
ion  of  nearly  two  hundred  thousand  beds 
hospitals,  and  to  its  large  and  liberal  en- 
iragement  of  asylums  for  children,  and 
loolsfortheirtechnieal  education  and  physi- 
1  development.  On  the  other  hand  France 
necessarily  dependent  on  foreign  countries 
•  many  of  its  staples,  its  wheat  supply  in 
76  only  produced  twenty-five  millions  of 
liars,  and  its  meat  doubled  in  value,  al- 
ough  it  only  slightly  increased  in  yield, 
ring  to  the  demand  made  by  new  markets 
ened  by  additional  railroad  facilities.  All 
these  are  matters  that  come  close  home  to 
for,  with  our  boundless  resources,  we 
ast  always  watch  closely  the  markets  of 
e  world  to  ascertain  where  our  products 
n  find  the  best  buyers,  and,  with  the  stagna- 
3n  of  many  of  our  great  industries,  it  is  im- 
)rtant  for  us  to  see  how  far  we  can  apply 
i  our  own  fields  and  farms  the  lessons  and 
18  examples  of  French  agricultural  economy, 
here  everything  is  cultivated  to  profit,  and 
lousands  of  waj^s  arc  found  for  turning  into 

ealth  those  natural  products  that  are  here  ^     ,,.        ,„,.  lo.n    ^^..nno- 

,0  often  wasted  from  ignorance,  as  we  1  as       Sometime  about  ^h  V  f  "L^n,  .'.bl/hom! 
■  "in  of  our  man  named  Cresson,  left  a  comfortable  home 


I  think  of  Him  who  took  the  cup, 

In  dark  Gethsemane ; 
And  gathering  strength  from  prayer  rose  up 

To  die  for  such  as  me. 

I  think  of  heaven,  where  never  more 

The  weary  ask  for  night, 
But  ever  fresh'ning  glories  pour 

New  raptures  on  the  sight. 

So  do  I  learn  a  parable 

That  in  my  darkest  day, 
When  waves  of  sorrow  round  me  swell. 

The  storm  will  pass  aw.ay. 

Nor  will  I  turn  my  head  aside,  ^ 

Though  bitter  griefs  be  mine  ; 
But  say  "with  Him,  the  Crucihed— 

Father,  my  will  is  Thine. 

Thus  shall  I  praise  Thee  while  I've  breath. 

To  sing  Thy  love  to  me. 
And  welcome  e'en  the  night  of  death. 

To  wake  and  be  with  Thee. 

G.  W.  Bethune. 


Conversion  at  Sea. 


ilth  of 


vish  carelessness,  the  be.settin 
irmers,  resulting  from  the  natural 
le  soil,  the  cheapness  of  laud,  and  general 
Phila.  Ledger. 


rosperitj'. 


in  Philadelphia  for  a  career  of  adventure. 
His  father,  without  whose  knowledge  or  con- 
sent he  had  gone,  followed  him  to  New  Bed- 
ford. Here  he  found  him  intent  on  going  to 
While  it  is  true  that  no  one  can  escape  sea.  As  he  deemed  it  more  wise  to  direct 
bmptation  entirely,  there  is  no  doubt  that 


.,  can  largely  modify  its  influence.  The 
^mptations  which  inhere  in  a  man's  moral 
lake-up,  he  can  not  wholly  run  away  from, 
(Ow  much  soever  he  may" desire  it,  because 
he  evil  is  in  him,  as  disease  is  in  the  tainted 
ilood.  But  he  can  largely  modify  its  actions, 
ind  lessen  its  virulence.  One  way  to  do  this 
k  to  keep  himself  from  sights  and  sounds  and 
Brroundings  which  inflame  his  passions  and 
harpen  the  edges  of  his  appetites.  If  his 
emptation  is  in  the  direction  of  stimulants, 
ihen  let  him  avoid  the  sight  and  smell  of 
liquor  and  the  companionship  of  those  who 
;rink.     So  whatever  his  weakness,  let  him 


the  future  course  of  his  son  than  peremptori 
to  stop  it,  he  obtained  for  him  a  situation  on 
a  whale  ship  about  starting  for  a  cruise  in 
the  South  Pacific.  The  captain,  Wm.  P. 
Howland,  was  in  connection  with  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  on  this  account  he  felt  better 
satisfied  to  entrust  his  son  under  his  care. 
But,  alas!  how  little  can  profession  do  for 
us!  How  little  do  the  virtues  of  ancestry 
avail  us!  The  captain,  notwithstanding  his 
religious  connection,  was  a  profane  and  wicked 
man.  The  mates  were  in  this  respect,  per- 
haps, his  equals  ;  so  that  in  the  enforcement 
of  the  discipline  thought  necessary  on  ship- 
i-e  subjected  to  much  abuse. 


board,  the  crew  wer 
keep  beyond  the  reach  of  whatever  can  pene-  A  large  share  of  this  abuse  fell  to  the  jot  of 
rate  him  at  that  point..    The  Indian  method  (Cresson.     It  had  been  in  the  indulgence  of  a 
»f  fighting  is  an  excellent  one   in  spiritual 
warfare.   "The  soldier  of  Christ  should  keep 
limselfundercoverasmuch  ashecan.    Agood 
leal  of  dodging  is  allowable  in  a  contest  with 
3atan.     Discretion  is  the  better  part  of  valor. 
It  times,  and  it  is  better  to  beat  a  masterly 
■etreat,  than  to  have  your  soul  captured  bodi- 
y.      A   man   who  is   morally    weak   at  any 

aoint  and  who,  nevertheless,  persistently  ex-  J. _  •-...,■-     n 

Joses'that  point  to  attack,  commits  the  gravest  devolved  t^he  responsibility  of  P'-';^';^^-^  ,  ^  .    ^^, 
3f  sins.     When  the  great  adversary  was  striv- '  ciplme.      In  the  event  ot  any  misconduct,  oi 


proud,  indomitable  spirit  that  he  had  ab 
sconded  from  home;  and  with  this  disposi 
tion  still  rife  in  his  bosom,  he  was  required 
to  submit  to  the  subordination  of  seafaring 
life.  His  superior  mind  and  education  made 
him  a  leader  among  the  crew,  and  thus  he 
became  an  object  of  jealousy  to  the  officers 
of  the  ship.  This  spirit  of  mistrust  was  es- 
pecially nursed  by  the  captain,  as  upon  him 


assumed  misconduct  among  the  crew,  the 
charge  was  likely  to  be  made  out  against 
Cresson. 

On  one  occasion  the  captain  had  been  ar- 
ranging some  timber  for  the  carpenter  to 
work  at,  and  while  doing  so,  missed  the  rule 
he  had  been  using.  A  careful  search  failed 
to  discover  it.  While  thus  baffled  in  his  en- 
deavors, he  commenced  questioning  Cresson 
about  having  hidden  or  stolen  it.  The  ques- 
tions soon  grew  into  charges,  and  these  be- 
came more  and  more  pointed  and  furious, 
until  he  even  threatened  that  the  victim  of 
bis  suspicion  should  be  "  skinned  alive"  if  the 
ule  was  not  at  once  produced.  But  he  was 
restrained  from  further  violence.  The  con- 
scious innocence  of  Cresson  rose  superior  to 
his  unfounded  malice.  The  rule  was  after- 
wards found  behind  a  sliding  pannel  of  the 
cabin,  where  it  had  dropped  from  the  posi- 
tion in  which  the  captain  laid  it. 

In  another  instance,  when  Cresson  was  at 
the  helm,  the  captain  was  on  the  lookout  for 
whales  Wishing  to  change  the  course  of 
the  ship,  he  called  out,  "Keep  here  close  to." 
Although  his  order  was  obeyed,  it  was  re- 
peated, and  again  repeated,  until  the  helms- 
man was  induced,  in  his  efforts  at  strict  obedi- 
ence, to  turn  so  much  as  to  "  bring  down  the 
sails."  This  brought  upon  him  the  enraged 
captain  in  a  storm  of  profane  words  and 
physical  violence,  so  that  his  still  unsubdued 
spirit,  was  roused  to  resistance.  For  this 
offence,  thus  brought  on,  he  was  tied  to  the 
mast  and  lashed,  and  his  bleeding  stripes 
wtished  with  brine. 

As  this  continuous  cruelty  seemed  unen- 
durable, the  crew  concluded  to  petition  the 
consul  at  one  of  the  South  American  ports 
for  a  redress  of  grievances.  Accordingly,  a 
paper  drawn  up  on  their  behalf  by  Cresson, 
was  sent  to  that  officer  on  arriving  at  the 
place.  He  responded  by  calling  on  the  cap- 
tain with  the  document  in  his  hand.  The 
latter  called  the  crew  before  him  and  de- 
manded the  author  of  the  offensive  paper. 
Cresson  acknowledged  having  written  it,  but 
stated  that  it  was  the  united  act  of  the  crew. 
This  measure  was  so  far  from  aflording  the 
desired  redress  that  it  but  added  to  the  fury 
and  abuse  of  the  captain.  The  spirit  of  Cres- 
son was  now  broken.  Henceforth  his  con- 
duct was  that  of  abject  submission.  He  hated 
the  officers  but  dai'ed  not  on  any  occasion  act 
so  as  to  incur  their  resentment. 

These  incidents  have  been  narrated  that 
we  may  in  some  measure  comprehend  the 
depth  of  that  Divine  Love  that  yearns  for  the- 
salvation  of  all,  and  the  power  of  that  Grace 
by  which  man  may  be  rescued  from  a  "pit 
so  horrible." 

Sometime  after  this,  Cresson  was  one  day 
ao-ain  at  the  helm,  the  captain  stading  out  on 
the  davits,  and  the  rest  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany below  or  out  of  sight.  At  a  sudden 
lurch  of  the  ship,  the  captain  lost  his  hold. 
No  one  but  Cresson  saw  him  fall  into  the  sea, 
and  whatever  were  his  latent  feelings  of  re- 
sentment, he  obeyed  the  better  impulses  of 
his  nature.  He  called  out,  "  Man  overboard  !" 
and  as  soon  as  possible  "brought  the  ship 
to  "  The  captain  was  agaiu  taken  on  board. 
It  might  be  supposed  that  on  being  thus 
rescued  from  a  watery  grave,  he  would  at 
least  have  expressed  thanks  to  the  men  con- 
cerned in  his  escape.  But  no;  so  far  was 
he  debased  below  the  common  courtesies  of 
humanity,  that  he  paced  the  deck  in  wrath, 


70 


THE    FRIEND. 


vainly  assuming  that  the  crew  or  some  oflin  Infinite  Wisdom,  as  best  adapted  to  ou 


thorn   were  chargeable  with   an  attempt  to 
"get  rid  of  him." 

The  vessel  had  now  rounded  Cape  Horn 
on  the  homeward  voyage.  The  captain,  re- 
leased from  the  excitement  of  the  whaling 
ground,  had  an  opportunity  for  reflection. 
Just  wiiat  those  reflections  were  we  know 
not.  He  is  no  longer  in  this  state  of  exist- 
ence to  tell  us.  tint  within  a  few  weeks 
from  the  time  of  his  being  thrown  overboard, 
the  crew  noticed  a  change  in  his  demeanor. 
Nothing  like  a  profane  oath  was  any  longer 
heard  from  his  lips.  No  act  of  violence  was 
committed  by  his  hand.  That  voice  once 
dreaded  for  its  sternness  was  now  mellowed 
by  a  different  spirit.  The  change  of  character 
appeared  complete.  The  kindness  breathed 
by  his  words  and  actions  astonished  a  crew 
to  whom  this  conduct  was  a  strange  exhi- 
bition. He  became  the  object  of  their  fre- 
quent remarks  ;  but  it  does"  not  appear  that 
any  one  spoke  or  thought  lightly  of  his 
motives  or  procedure.  They  no  longer  dread- 
ed him.  The  more  they  contemplated  the 
changed  captain,  the  more  they  respected 
the  more  they  loved  him. 

In  the  development  of  his  altered  behavior, 
be  one  day  had  the  crew  together  and  said 
to  them.  "  Men,  I  do  not  wish  you  hereafter 
on  meeting  me  to  take  off  your  hats  ;  and 
addressing  me  you  need  not  say  '  Sir,'  but 
simply  call  me  'Captain  Ilowland.'" 

The  idea  however  was  started  among  the 
men  that  if  the  captain  was  sincere,  he  must 
make  an  acknowledgment  to  Cresson,  to- 
wards whom  his  conduct  had  been  especially 
unju'^t  and  cruel.  The  convictions  of  Divine 
Grace,  the  faithful  monitor  in  the  heart,  did 
not  long  permit  the  captain  to  neglect  the 
discharge  of  this  humiliating  duty.  He  one 
day  sent  for  Cresson  to  come  to  the  cabin. 
There,  with  no  one  else  present,  and  with 
the  open  bible  before  him,  ho  confessed  the 
injustice  of  his  treatment,  and  asked  his  for- 
giveness. 

During  the  rest  of  the  voyage  he  not  only 
maintained  a  tone  of  uniform  kindness  to- 
wards the  crew,  but  also  endeavored  to  re- 
strain the  violence  of  the  mates. 

Crosson's  feelings  towards  the  captain  had 
been  wrought  to  such  a  pitch  of  resentment 
that  he  promised  himself  that  as  soon  as  re- 
leased from  the  discipline  of  the  ship,  he 
would  retaliate  with  personal  violence.  Even 
when  the  captain  had  with  such  feeling  asked 
his  forgiveness,  he  felt  no  disposition  to  grant 
it.  As  had  been  the  case  with  the  captain, 
he,  loo,  for  a  time,  held  out  against  convic- 
tion. The  hard  heart  of  the  unregenerate 
man  is  not  commonly  changed  in  a  moment. 
But  before  they  landed,  the  same  convicting 
influence  that  had  overcome  the  heart  of  tho 
stern  master  of  the  ship,  wrought  a  happy 
change  in  his  own  feelings.  Ho  then  could 
forgive.  He  could  respect  and  love  the  man 
who  hail  so  deeplj'  wronged  him. 

Wrn.  P.  Howland,  after  his  return,  lived 
in  New  BoUtord,  and  carried  out  the  princi- 
ples he  had  espoused  at  soa.  He  thus  proved 
that  it   was  no   vagary  of  the   iraaijination 


necessities.  The  call  to  repentance  and  amend 
ment  of  life,  may  come  at  the  third,  the  sixth, 
the  ninth,  or  the  eleventh  hour.  It  may  speak 
to  us  in  thunder  tones,  amid  the  perils  of  the 
ocean,  or  in  the  gentle  whispers  of  conscience 
when  no  danger  is  near.  But  in  all  cases  it 
is  the  same  spirit  of  our  compassionate  Re- 
deemer; and  whoever  will  submit,  shall  make 
his  peace  with  God  and  experience  the  record 
of  his  sins  to  be  blotted  out. 


that  had  led  him  to  forsake  the  way.s  of  evil, 
but  the  living,  eternal  truth  of  God. 

May  the  circumstances  here  narrated  en- 
courage others  to  close  in  with  convictions 
Ibr  sin  whenever  met  with.  The  Grace  of 
God,  which  bringoth  salvation,  still  appears 
unto  ull   men.     J  Is  visitalions  are  hioUmI   out 


Incidents  and  Reflections.— No,  19. 

PROPHETIC    VISIONS. 

It  is  an  opinion  prevalent  in  the  Christian 
world,  that  the  prophetic  visions  with  which 
holy  men  were  favored  in  former  ages  are  no 
longer  vouchsafed  ;  and  that  in  these  days  we 
are  not  to  expect  manifestations  of  Divine 
power,  such  as  the  healing  of  the  sick,  which 
was  practised  by  the  Apostles,  and  which  no 
doubt  aided  them  in  convincing  the  people  of 
the  Divine  origin  of  the  religion  they  preached 
to  the  world.  The  testimony  of  scripture  does 
not  seem  to  sanction  this  opinion,  for  it  was 
foretold  by  the  prophet  Joel,  as  one  of  the 
features  of  the  Christian  dispensation,  that 
the  Lord  would  pour  out  his  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh,  and  the  sons  and  daughters  should 
prophesy,  the  old  men  should  dream  dream.s, 
and  the  young  men  should  see  visions.  There 
are  (jiany  proofs  that  the  spirit  of  prophecj', 
in  tTie  sense  of  foretelling  future  events,  as 
well  as  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  people, 
is  not  wholly  withdrawn  from  the  Church. 

John  Richardson  mentions  that  as  he  was 
walking  in  a  field  with  his  soul  in  deep  con- 
cern, meditating  on  the  things  of  God,  and 
fervently  praying  to  Him  for  preservation, 
his  mind  was  brought  into  an  heavenly  frame 
as  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  covered 
with  fear  and  reverence  before  the  Majesty 
of  heaven.  In  this  condition  the  language 
was  presented  to  his  mind,  "  The  people  are 
too  many,  I  will  thin  them,  I  will  thin  them, 
I  will  thin  them."  In  a  religious  visit,  which 
he  paid  soon  after,  this  prophetic  vision  was 
published,  at  such  places  as  he  felt  called  upon 
to  do  so.     At  Kilmouck,  in  Scotland,  he  was 

concerned  to  tell  Friends,  "  that  the  Lord  the  mind,  in  a  state  of  unwatchfulness,  whe 
would  take  many  of  them  away  ;  which  in  a  the  passions  are  moving,  and  the  imaginatio 
short  time  came  to  pass,  for  many  died  before 'at  liberty  to  form  ideas  destructive  to  tW 
that  time  twelve  month,  it  being  the  time  of, mind,  being  thereby  depraved  and  wounded 
scarcity  of  corn  ;  and  it  was  thought  many  And  whcn^so,  is  it  not  likewise  reasonable  t 
died  for  want  ot  bread  the  year  ensuing  my  think,  that  the  Almighty  himself,  who  is  th 
being  there."  ...  most    pure,    merciful    and    beneficent   spirii 

John  Richardson,  in  his  account  ot  this  knowing  all  events  and  things,  doth  some 
matter,  gives  a  wise  cnution  to  all  who  may]  times,  at  his  pleasure,  visit  the  minds  of  man 
apprehend  that  they  have  received  similar ,  kind,  through  Christ,  as  throu<rh  or  under; 
openings,  to  be  careful,  that  "nothing  of  the  vail,  so  as  to  communicate  of" his  ijoodnc 


ance,  and  magnified  that  Hand  which  wrouj 
it,  and  preserved  us  from  going  in  that  sh 
which  was  lost  near  the  islands  of  either  J 
sey  or  Guernsey,  and,  as  it  was  said,  abt 
seventy  people  were  drowned." 

When  Thomas  Story  was  in  Ireland,  at  f 
castle  of  Shannigary, on  William  Penn'sesta 
he  met  with  a  gentlewoman  of  good  sense  a 
character,  who  related  to  him  the  follow! 
incident  : 

"That  she  being  in  the  City  of  Cork  wh 
it  was  invested  by  King  William's  army, 
having  a  little  daughter  of  hers  with  hi 
they  were  sitting  together  on  a  squab  ;  ai 
being  much  concerned  in  mind  about  tl 
danger  and  circumstances  they  were  und( 
she  was  seized  with  a  sudden  fear,  and  stroi 
impulse  to  arise  from  that  seat,  which  she  d 
in  a  precipitant  manner,  and  hasted  to  a 
other  part  of  the  room  ;  and  then  was  in  li 
concern  for  her  child,  to  whom  she  called  wi 
uncommon  earnestness  to  come  to  her,  whi( 
she  did  ;  immediately  after  which  came  a  ca 
non  ball  and  struck  the  seat  all  in  pieces,  ai 
drove  the  parts  of  it  about  the  room,  withoi 
any  hurt  to  either  of  them. 

From  this  relation,"  T.  S.  says,  "I  to( 
occasion  to  reason  with  her  thus:  '  That  i 
telligence  which  gave  her  notice,  by  foar, 
the  danger  they  were  in,  must  be  a  spirit'u 
being,  having  access  to  hor  mind  (which 
likewise  of  a  spiritual  nature)  when  in  th 
state  of  humiliation,  under  those  circumstai 
ces;  and  must  also  be  a  good  and  beneficei 
Intelligencer,  willing  to  preserve  them, 
furnished  also  with  knowledge  and  foresigl 
more  than  human.  He  must  have  kno"v 
that  such  a  piece  would  be  fired  at  that  tim 
and  that  the  ball  would  hit  that  seat, 
infallibly  destroy  you  both,  if  not  prevente 
in  due  time  by  a  seasonable  admonition  ;  whic 
He  suggested  by  the  passion  fear,  (the  pa 
sions  being  useful  when  duly  subjected,)  an 
by  that  means  saved  your  lives.  And  soein 
that  the  passions  of  the  mind  can  be  wroiigh 
upon  for  our  good,  by  an  invisible,  beneficen 
intelligence  in  the  mind,  in  a  state  of  bumilis 
lion  and  stillness,  without  any  exterior 
dium,  is  it  not  reasonable  to  conclude  that  a 
evil  intelligencer  may  have  access  likewise  t 


warmth  of  their  own  spirits  be  stirred  up,  ' 
but  that  the  mind  may  be  ])urged  from  its 
own  workings  and  be  fitted  to  receive  the 
gift. 

When  the  same  Friend  was  about  to  em- 
bark for  America,  he  went  aboard  a  ship  in 
the  river  Thames.  He  says:  "  We  had  not 
boon  long  there,  and  having  considered  our 
freedom  about  going  in  the  ship,  it  opened 
clearly  in  my  mind,  in  the  Light,  that  1  must 
not  go  in  that  vessel;  and  I  said  to  tho  Friends, 
1  could  not  go  in  her,  for  I  saw  nothing  but 
death  and  darkness  there.  Tho  account  of 
what  afiorwards  happened  to  tho  ship  I  had 
from  two  particular  I'rionds,  in  two  several 
h;lters  from  London  into  America,  wherein 
tliey  exiirossed  a  thankfulness  for  our  deliver- 


to  a  humble  and  silent  mind,  to  heaf  and 
struct  him  in  things  pleasing  to  himself,  am 
proper  for  tho  conduct  of  man  in  his  pilgri 
age  through  this  present  world,  and  lead  ii 
to  the  ne.xt  in  safety?'  " 

There  are  many  instances  on  record  of  pov 
sons  l)cing  brought  under  exercise  of  mind 
and  im]M'cssed  with  a  sense  of  impending  evil 
or  of  a  trial  of  their  faith,  designed,  no  doubt 
by  our  Heavenly  Father,  to  prepare  them  Ibi 
that  which  was  about  to  overtake  then 
When  Thomas  Story  visited  the  West  Indii 
in  1709,  the  vessel  in  which  ho  sailed  wi 
captured  by  a  French  privateer.  In  bis  iiar 
rativo  of  their  treatment,  there  occurs  an  i 
tration  of  this  e\-|ierience  ;  which  is  into 
iiig  also  in  showing  how  the   Lord  support! 


THE    FRIEND. 


f  faithful  servants 


their   distress.     He  pleased  to  inspire  them  with  so  much  gentle- 
fs:  ness  and  favor  towards  us,  ray  spirit  was  so 

'On  the  19th  we  were  sent  for  on  shore  bj'j  broken,  as  they  observed,  in  humljle  thank- 
p  oflBeers  aforesaid,  [the  Jud^-e,  the  King's^  fulness  to  the  Lord,  who  was  thus  kind  to  us 
torney  and  the  Secretary.]  and  very  kindly  I  in  a  time  so  needful  ;  and  fo 
lated  by  them  ;  but  Jonathan  Dickinson  and 
Tsrc  under  great  exercise  in  spirit,  not  yet 


ing  the  particular  cause ;  which  afterwards 
peared  to  be  this: 

"  It  seems  the  laws  of  France  require  an 
th  of  the  owners  and  masters  of  vessels  in 
ch  cases,  the  better  to  discover  the  value 
vessels  and  things  ;  which  they  administer 

holding  up  their  hands,  then  imprecating 
id  to  their  loss  of  their  part  in  Him,  in  case 
falsehood,  but  true  answer  to  make  to  every 


their  luvor  we 
were  likewise  grateful.'  All  which  they  heard 
with  great  attention,  and  bowed  themselves, 
when  they  understood  it,  with  gravity  and  a 
serene  and  gracious  respect." 


to  say,  the  result  iu  society  at  large  would  be 
that  each  man  would  do  just  what  was  need- 
ed to  keep  him  alive,  and  no  more.  This  is 
the  lowest  form  of  barbarism.  It  is  the  end^ 
of  civilization,  of  progress,  of  intelligence,  of 
art  and  science  and  invention  and  literature. 
It  is  universal  poverty  of  the  most  squalid 
kind.  It  is  sheer  savagery,  but  it  is  Com- 
munism.— Harper's  Magazine. 


esiion. 

"The  master,  being  no  Friend,  was  sworn, 
lero  being  a  man  among  themselves  [under- 
inding  English,  by  whom  they  acted,)  and 


For  "The  FrioDd." 

CiiTular  of  the  Bible  Association  of  Ffiends  in  America. 
In  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
to  the  Annual  Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
vious to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion on  the  6th  of  Eleventh   month,  the  Cor- 


responding Committee  would  press  upon 
Friends,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  import- 
ance of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answers 
ey  examined  him  strictly;  and,  when  they  I  to  a/Mhe  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  re- 
d  finished  with  him,  proposed  it  next  to  port  sertSowaWi/ to  the  Depository, 
nathan  Dickinson,  but  he  refused;  which|  It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
is  a  great  surprise  upon  them,  and  some  of  ^  tions  to  Auxiliaries,  the  Board  are  guided  in 
em  began  to  be  a  little  hoat.-d  and  zealous;  deciding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
en  I  told  them  in  Latin,  'That  we  were  al  raents  shall  be  sent  to  each,  by  the  informa- 
ople  ditfering  from  all  Protestants  in  seve-|tion  given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
l  points  of  religion:  that  we  had  suffered;  iliaries  that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liable 
eat  hardships  in  former  limes  in  England' to  be  left  out  in  the  distribution 
r  refusing  to  swear;  and  many  of  us  hadj  Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  every 
ed  in  prison  for  that  cause  :  that  king  James  case,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  for 
id  given  us  some  more  favor  than  any  be-  warded  ;  and  their  receipt  should  always  bt 
re  him  ;  and  that  king  William  in  his  Unxa^ promptly  acknowledged. 

id  passed  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  our  favor,!      Address  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  N.  Fourth 
the  case  of  oaths  ;  and  that  I  believed  king'  Street,  Philadelpl 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  12,  1878. 


imes  (to  whom  we  were  well  known,)  had 
ven  the  king  of  France  an  account  of  us  in 
lat  particular,  when  in  his  court,  in  the  time 
his  exile. 

"  They  replied,  it  was  a  difficult  ease,  their 
w  beiiig  very  express  in  the  king's  books  ; 
id  looked  into  a  printed  book  often  on  this 
icasion.     My  spirit  being  under  great  ex 


Sasidel  Bettle, 
Charles  Kiioads, 
James  Whitall, 
Commitlee  of  Correspondence. 
Philada.,  Ninth  mo.  1878. 

QUERIES. 
1.  What  number  of  families  or  individuals  have  been 
gratuitously  furnished  witli  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the 
,e  all  this  time;  (especiaUy  while' they  wore '  Auxiliary  during  the  past  year?  ^.,^^^  ,      , 

^   ■    ■  ..u    T        .1         Ti-   1  ■    „„1    ,.,1,^       2.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 

,US  striving  with   Jonathan   Dickinson    who!  ^^,^j        ^^^  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year? 
ood  farm   against  swearing,)  at  last  1  toundj     3    y^^  ^^^ny  members,  male  and  female,  are  there 
feat  ease  and  comfort  in   that  holy,  blessed  belonging  to  the  Auxiliary  ? 

id  over-ruling  Truth,  whose  testimony  we       4.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  within 
ere  thus  called  to  bear  against  so  great  a  its 'hnits?  ^^,^.„^  „f  FHends  within  your 

)wer  as  the  French,  then  an  enemy,  and  we]  ,.^:^^  ^^^  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
leir  prisoners;  and  very  soon  alter  they  1  ;„  g^oj  pig^r  type,  and  on  fair  paper;  if  so,  how  many? 
lok  his  testimony,  without  swearing  or  any  6.  How  many  mmbers  of  our  Society,  capable  of 
,her  reservation,  save  only  a  bare  and  sober  j  reading  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
elation,  by  promise  only  to  answer  truly  j  ^^^'P^^^f^,  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probably 
"  After  they  had  begun  their  exami  nation  ^^  ^.^p^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^1^  ^^i^^i^  ^„„,  ^^^-^^^  ,  '^ 
'  him,  the  comfort  of  our  blessed  Lord,  g.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufficient  to  supply 
hose  presence  and  shield  was  with  us,  so  those  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
icreased  in   my  heart,   that    my  spirit  was' the  Holy  Scriptures? 

i:A^.,..t;l^  ^f  k;o  ,,^,.^'lnoco  „nH  I  9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would  it 
be  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratu 
tously,  to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family? 
10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  fur- 
nish each  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
reading,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pu 


roken  in  a  consideration  of  his  goodness  and 
lithfulncss  to  us,  though  I  had  a  full  recom- 
enso  for  all  1  had  suffered;  and,  some  tears 
inning  down  as  I  sat  by,  one  of  them  ob- 
;rved  it;  and,  being  in  a  surprise  and  ad- 

i'''''>'?.".„°IJ'L.^l7.  V°*l"^I^uil'?'!?l''/ri'''ll'  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  on 

hand 


nterpreter ;  but  I  made  them  a  sign  o 
lence,  which  they  all  took,  and  were  still  a 
aort  time,  and  then  proceeded  in  their  ex- 
mination.  Then  I  told  them,  when  that 
■as  over,  I  would  relate  the  cause  of  those 
sars. 

"The  examination  being  over,  which  was 
one  both  with  all  gentleness  and  strictness, 
aen  they  inquired  the  cause  of  ray  weak- 
ess  ;  to  which  I  answered  : 

"  '  That  though  it  had  pleased  God  to  per- 
"■"  into  the  hands  of  these  men. 


lit  us  to 


Communism  is  substantially  a  demand  that 
property  shall  be  di^-ided  equally  among  al' 
men,  and  that  there  shall  be  no  more  rich  or 
poor.  But  if  one  man  on  the  frontier  can  cut 
down  twice  as  raany  trees  or  clear  twice  as 
large  a  field  in  a  day  as  another,  yet  at  th 
end  of  the  day  the  result  is  to  be  divided 
equally  between  them,  what  will  happen 
The  next  day  the  first  man  will  take  care  to 
cut  only  half  as  many  trees,  and  to  clear  no 
nd  brino-  us  under  so  great  a  power,  under' larger  space  than  the  other.  The  second  even 
lany  dangers;  yet  perceiving  He  had  been 'ing  there  will  bs  nothing  to  divide.     That  is 


Owing  to  the  finite  capacity  of  the  human 
mind,  and  its  liability  to  bias  from  incidental 
prepossessions,  those  who  write  or  speak  on 
any  given  subject,  are  prone  to  lay  special 
stress  on  those  phrases  which  have  particu- 
larly engaged  their  attention,  perhaps  rather 
to  the  neglect  of  other  and  equall}'  important 
points  of  view.  This  may  occur  indeed  where 
there  is  no  design  to  do  so,  nor  any  real  lack 
of  belief  in  the  truths  thus  apparently  ignored  ; 
but  rather  because  of  a  desire  to  aim  directly 
at  the  mark  in  the  mind  of  the  writer  or 
speaker,  without  needless  incumbrance  by 
collateral  issues,  which  may  be  assumed  as 
granted  by  all. 

It  has  been,  we  think,  largely  for  want  of 
allowance  for  these  considerations,  that  many 
have  unfairly  criticised  the  exponents  of  the 
views  of  Friends,  and  charged  them  with 
denying  some  of  the  cardinal  doctrines  of 
Christianity.  Thomas  Evans,  in  his  Exposi- 
ionofthe  Faith  of  Friends,  says:  "  The  pecu- 
iar  views  which  the  Society  entertained  of 
the  spiritual  nature  of  the  gospel  dispensation, 
rendered  its  members  obnoxious  to  much  op- 
position from  high  professors  who  were  little 
acquainted  with  the  practical  and  renovating 
influence  of  true  religion.  Manj-  and  serious 
were  the  accusations  which  their  enemies  ex- 
hibited against  them."  He  then  enumerates 
among  these  charges  the  denial  of  the  scrip- 
ture doctrine  of  the  Holy  Three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  because  they  rejected  the 
use  of  the  word  "Trinity"  as  one  of  human 
invention.  That  they  denied  the  Divine  au- 
thority and  authenticity  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, because  they  refused  to  apply  to  them 
the  title  of  the  "  Word  of  God."  That  "  not- 
withstanding repeated  declarations  of  the 
soundness  of  their  faith,  the  enemies  of  the 
Society  greatly  misrepresented  and  perverted 
the  doctrine  of  the  light  of  Christ  in  the  soul 
of  man.  They  pretended  to  infer  from  it  that 
the  Quakers  denied  Jesus  Christ  as  he  ap- 
peared at  Jerusalem,  to  be  the  Saviour  of  men. 
That  they  believed  the  Godhead,  or  whole 
Christ  to  be  in  them,  thereby  equalling  them- 
selves with  Him,  and  rejecting  all  belief  in 
Jesus  Christ,  except  as  the  Spirit  in  man. 
They  likewise  charged  Friends  with  allegoriz- 
ing away  the  sufferings  and  blood  of  Jesus, 
by  making  them  only  typical  of  the  inw^ard 
operations  of  the  Light — and  with  holding  the 
erroneous  notion  that  He  was  nothing  more 
than  a  great  prophet,  supereminently  endued 
with  the  Spirit  of  God  which  dwelt  in  Him 
no  otherwise  than  in  us.  These  unfounded 
charges  were  met  on  the  part  of  the  Society 
with  the  most  solemn  and  unequivocal  denial. 
Nor  did  Friends  rest  satisfied  with  a  mere 
negative  assertion  of  what  they  did  not  be- 
lieve. In  a  subject  of  such  high  concernment 
they  deemed  it  an  incumbent  duty  to  declare, 


72 


THE    FRIEND. 


in  the    most   explicit  and    positive  manner,  Ivites   us   unto    himself."     These,  as  they  in 
what  they  rfiVZ  believe,  in  order  that  the  world  livincr  faith   take   Christ's  j'oke  upon   them, 

might  know  they  really  were  what  they  pro-        '"  " '" 

fessed  to  be — sincere  and  humble  believers  in 
all  the  doctrines  of  the  Christian  religion.  To 
satisfy  every  doubt,  and  silence  every  cavil, 
they  published  repeated  declarations  of  their 
faith,  drawn  up  in  language  that  can  neither 
be  misunderstood  nor  equivocated  ;  and  al- 
though these  are  not  called  Creeds,  nor  pre- 
sented for  subscription  to  those  who  apply  for 
membership  among  them,  yet  thej'-are  essen- 
tially and  properly  the  articles  of  faith  and  the 
outward  bond  of  union  of  the  religious  Society 
of  Friends." 

Thomas  Evans'  Exposition  then  enumer- 
ates these  declarations  of  faith,  and  gives  ex 
tracts  from  them,  to  show  the  unjust  nature 
of  the  asper>ioDS  cast  upon  the  Society  and 
its  real  belief.  Among  them  there  are  sixty- 
two  testimonies  from  prominent  ministers  and 
other  members  of  the  Society  in  its  early 
stages,  and  twelve  extracts  from  Epistles 
issued  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Great  Britain 
respecting  the  "Divinity  and  Offices  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  which  full}- refute  the  charges  of  un- 
soundness on  these  important  doctrines.  The 
work  alluded  to  received  the  sanction  and  en- 
dorsement of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in 
1827,  -and  has  ever  since  been  accepted  by  that 
body  as  a  Declaration  of  its  faith  ;  and  a  new 
edition  has  lately  been  published  under  its 
authority.  We  would  commend  its  perusal 
to  our  readers,  and  especially  to  the  young 
and  those  not  conversant  with  the  doctrines 
of  the  Society.*  It  is  of  vital  importance  that 
a  professing  church  should  give  due  propor- 
tion and  emphasis  to  every  branch  of  Chris- 
tian doctrine,  and  in  holding  forth  any  which 
may  be  estCL-med  peculiar  viewi,  that  they 
should  by  no  means  be  allowed,  even  seem- 
ingly, to  overshadow  that  great  and  chief 
corner  stone  which  lies  at  the  very  foundation 
of  all  Christian  profession — the  incarnation 
of  and  atonement  made  by  the  Son  of  God  for 
the  redemption  of  mankind.  "  Other  founda- 
tion can  no  man  laj^  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ;"  and,  '•  He  is  the  head  of  the 
body  the  Church  ;  who  is  the  beginning,  the 
first  born  from  the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  He 
might  have  the  pre  eminence:'  Christ  declared 
that  when  the  Spirit  of  Truth  should  come 
into  the  hearts  of  His  disciples,  "he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself  *  *  *  he  shall  glorify  me; 
for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  show  it  unto 
you."  Thus  all  who  truly  receive  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  his  blessed  offices,  and  who  are 
favored  with  the  knowledge  of  the  history  of 
Christ's  outward  appearatice  and  work  among 
men,  will  be  surely  led  to  glorify  the  adorable 
Son  of  God,  for  His  meritorious  sacrifice  for 
the  sins  of  mankind  in  that  prepared  body  of 
tlesh,  by  which  (in  the  language  of  Barclay,) 
"we  that  wore  lost  in  Adam,  plunged  into  the 
bitter  and  corrupt  seed,  unable  of  ourselves  to 
do  any  good  thing,  but  naturally  joined  and 
united  to  evil,  forward  and  prepense  to  all 
iniquity,  servants  and  slaves  to  the  spirit  and 
power  of  darkness,  are,  notwithstanding  all 
this,  so  far  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
His  Son,  while  enemies,  that  we  are  put  into  a 
capacity  of  salvation,  having  the  glad  tidings 
of  the  gospel  of  peace  offered  unto  us,  Godls 
reconciled  unto  us  in  Christ,  and  calls  and  in- 

*  Evan.s'  Exposition  can  be  obtained  at  Friends' 
B.,ol<store,  No.  .304  Arch  St.,  I'liiUdelpliia,  bv  note  to 
.Jacob  Smedley,  Jr.,  enclo.sing  fJ.OO,  which  will  cover 
postage. 


and  learn  of  Him  in  the  school  of  repentance 
and  humiliation  for  their  past  sins,  realize  the 
further  truth,  that  "  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  Him  should  all  fulness  dwell.  And  having 
made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  Him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself," 
they  "have  redemption  through  His  blood, 
even  the  forgiveness  of  sins." 

There  is  no  incongruity  or  clashing  in  the 
various  offices  and  manifestations  of  the  Three 
that  bear  record  in  heaven  ;  but  as  declared 
by  the  apostle  John,  "  He  that  abideth  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  he  bath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son."  Says  Isaac  Penington  :  "So 
now  to  us  there  is  but  one  God  and^Father,  of 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  Him  ;  and  one 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all  thing 
and  we  by  Him  ;  and  but  one  Spirit  and  one 
power  of  life,  which  we  have  received  of  the 
Son  and  Father,  through  which  we  believe, 
and  lay  hold  on  the  pure  eternal  strength  and 
power  of  the  Almighty,  which  redeems  and 
saves  the  soul ;  and  so  believing  on  Him  who 
raised  up  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  here  we  meet  with  justification,  and  are 
at  peace  with  our  God." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Forty-seven  years  ago,  the  forty- 
five  acres  of  farm  land  upon  whicb  Stephen  Girard 
subsequently  directed  the  college  to  be  built,  w.is 
purchased  by  him  for  $3.3,000.  In  the  next  following 
year  (1832)  it  was  still  on  the  tax-books  of  Old  Penn 
Township,_ assessed  as  farm  land  at  $200  an  acre.  At 
that  time  it  was  probably  a  full  mile  "  out  of  town." 
Now  the  same  tract  is  valued  at  a  million  of  dollars, 
without  the  costly  buildings— nearly  $23,000  an  acre, 
and  the  adjacent  properties  are  valued  at  about  the 
same  rate. 

During  the  Ninth  month,  187  vessels  arrived  at  the 
port  of  Philadelphia  from  foreign  ports.  The  steam- 
ship "Lord  Clive"  recently  left  this  port  with  800  cat- 
tle ;  a  few  days  before  the  "  City  of  Bristol"  cleared  with 
30  horned  cattle  and  1400  sheep.     The  English  ship 

Donald  McKay,"  the  largest  sailing  vessel  which  ever 
entered  our  port,  will  take  out  about  600,000  gallons  of 
petroleum. 

The  total  amount  of  anthracite  coal  mined  during 
the  year  ending  Oth  mo.  28th,  is  11,633,487  tons;  for 
the  .same  period  last  year  14,161,762  tons.  Of  l)itumin- 
ous  coal  there  were  2,451,004  tons,  against  2,439,970 
tons  last  year.  The  total  tonnage  for  the  year  14,084,- 
491,  for  the  coal  year  just  closed,  and  for  previous  year 
16,601,732  tons.  ^ 

The  public  debt  statement  for  Ninth  month  shows  a 
decrease  of  $6,196,.534. 

The  coinage  of  the  United  States  mints  for  last  month 
was  *8,340,.500;  including  2,764,000  .standard  dollars. 

About  100,000  pounds  of  new  tvpr  liavr  bi'en  pur- 
chased for  the  Government  Printing  ( tlli  t'  :it  \V:i-liinf'- 
ton,  to  replace  that  which  has  heenin  n^.^  for  „inn>  tli;in 
ten  years,  and  is  worn  out.  The  old  m;iii;ii:il  will  be 
sent  to  the  stereotype  foundry  connected  with  the  Gov- 
ernment Printing'ofiice,  to  be  melted  and  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  stereotype  plates. 

A  shock  of  an  earthquake,  lasting  about  30  seconds, 
IS  stated  to  have  been  felt  on  the  Hudson  river,  from 
West  Point  to  Peekskill,  early  on  the  morning  of  the 


4th  ins 


Virgini; 

by  the  i 

The  r 


ll  of, 


pIIow  fc, 


Xi-\ 


ler  lor   tiie  issue  of  4U,000 
:ir  misery  exists  in  most  of 
I  towns  of  the  South, 
ing  stations  on  the  coasts  of 
1,  are  expected  to  be  finished 


ud  Spotted  Tail  Tn- 
i  reported  as  being 
uanner. 

I  the  chief  of  the 
ly  of  the  Treasury, 
ijf  merchandise,  for 
31.st,  1877,  i3'S;38,- 


951,905:  for  the  corresponding  period  of  preseii 
$lss, 51.11, 0S7.  The  excess  of  exports  over  iiiiji 
gold  and  silver  coin  and  bullion,  for  eight  months  I 
1877,  $25,463,5.51 ;  of  1878,  $621,283.  These  figui 
show  an  increasing  flow  of  specie  and  American  secu 
ties  toward  this  country. 

From  a  statement  of  the  export  of  provisions  fro 
the  principal  Atlantic  ports,  during  the  8th  month, 
appears  there  were  shipped  44,937,693  pounds  of  baoi 
and  hams,  4,.541,699  of  pork,  3,873,341  of  beef,  16,921 
723  of  lard,  4,491,277  butter,  6,452,493  cheese 
3,500  dozen  eggs. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  pa 
week  was  246.     In  New  York  516. 

Markets,  &c. —  American  gold  100|.  Governme 
bonds  remain  nearly  steady. 

Flour.— Extra  family,  $5  a  $5.50 ;  patent,  $6.50 
18.50.     Rye  flour,  ir3.25. 

Grain.— Amber  wheat,  $1.04  a  $1.05  ;  white,  $l.i 
$1.10.     Corn,  48  a  51  cts.     Oats,  26  a  31  cts. 
^  Seeds— Clover,  6  a  7|  cts.  per  lb. ;  Timothy,  $1.40 
$1.45  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  p 
100  pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts. ;  straw,  55  a  70  cts  p 
100  pounds. 

FoEEiGN.— The  liabilities  of  the  City  of  Glasgo 
Bank,  which  closed  its  doors  on  the  2nd  inst.,  are  r 
ported  to  be  .f50,000,000,  and  is  the  heaviest  bat 
failure  in  Scotland  since  1857,  when  this  concern  all 
suspended.  The  liability  of  the  shareholders  is 
limited,  and  this  may  perhaps  secure  the  depositoi 
The  bank  has  paid  a  progressively  increasing  divider 
for  several  years  past,  until  it  reached  12  per  cent.  Tl 
failure  has  caused  great  excitement  throughout  Sco 
land.  The  disaster  is  generally  attributed  to 
sources  being  locked  up  in  bilLs,  shares  and  debentur. 
of  various  kinds  that  were  not  readily  convertible 

The  Ameer  of  Afghanistan  is  said  to  be  preparir 
for  war,  and  the  India  papers  state  that  it  has  alread 
begun,  but  this  is  said  to  need  confirmation. 

Three  hundred  Icelanders  emigrated  last  month  I 
Canada.  In  the  last  three  years,  1800  Icelanders  ha\ 
repaired  thither. 

The  foreign  goods  imported  into  China  during  187' 
amounted  to  over  $110,000,000.  The  value  "of  tt 
opium  imported  was  about  $45,000,000  :  of  cotton  sooc 
$28,000,000. 

The  latest  census  shows  the  population  of  Japan  I 
be  34,338,404,  a  steady  and  large  increase  since  1875. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Reuben  Battin,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2.10,  t 
No.  10,  vol.  53,  and  for  Joseph  McCarty,  John  I 
McCarty,  Abel  McCarty,  Job  McCarty,  John  S.  Brow 
and  George  Schill,  $2.10  each,  vol.  52,  and  for  Jess 
McCarty,  $2.10,  to  No.  12,  vol.  53  ;  from  Lavina  Bi 
Wright,  Mich.,  per  Daniel  Williams,  Agent,  ^2.10,  vo 
52;  from  Mary  M.  Appleg.ate,  N.  J.,  >2.10,  vol.  52 
from  John  T.  Moorman,  lo.,  $2.10,  to  No.  13,  vol.  53 
for  Thomas  Evans,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  52 ;  for  Hannah  Tavloi 
Pa.,  $2.10,  vol.  52:  from  Earl  Hallock,  N.  Y.,"  pe 
Aaron  Mekeel,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Stephen  R.  Smith 
N.  Y.,  $2.75,  to  No.  16,  vol.  52  ;  from  Mercy  Hermar. 
Mass.,  $2.10,  vol.  52;  from  Julianna  N.  Powell,  N.  J 
$2.10,  vol.  52. 

FOR  S.4LE,' 
On  reasonable  terms,  fifty  volumes  of"  The  Fric 
Enquire  of  John  S.Stokes,  at  the  OHioe   of  "Tin 


A  young  woman  of  experience,  desires  a  situatio 

teacher  of  small  children  in  the  familv  of  a  Friend 

Refer  to  S.  A.  R.,  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Philad:i. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Wiiitor  S,..sl„n  opens  on  Second-day,  llie  l 
nl  Trnlii  iiiontli.  r.n-onts  and  Others  intLUil'iii',' to  > 
pupils  I,,  111,.  Iii,ti(uli(jn,  will  please  make  ,  irlv  ap 

calinll     to      liKN.IAMlN     W.     PASSMORB,     *(/>(..      Ulll.l 

street  Hmd  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charlks  J 
Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia 
Philada.  9th  mo.  11th,  1878. 


FRIEND.S'  ASYLII.M  ]• 

Near    FranLhnl.    {  Tirrnl,,  Ihi 

)K  Till':  l\S\XE, 

-/  II'.',  ■  r:,:i,.i,!phin. 

I'hvsiria.iuiidSiiperinU'iid. 

Applic:.lions  U,v   iIk-   A.liiii 
nade  to  the  Su|>ci-iiileiidLiil,  c 
Managers. 

11        .InllM    .llM,,„M.D 

ssiuu  ol  I'.aivuts  mav  b. 
r  to  any  of  the  Board  o 

WILLIAM  11.   I'll 

i;  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Wall 

ut  Street. 

THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  19, 


NO.    10. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
n  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  maiL 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

C   so.  116   N-ORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


olutioii,  or  llie  theory  of  the  iiatiiral  development 
of  forms  of  organic  life  from  lower  or  anterior 
forms  or  types. 

on  a  work  mtilled  •'  Present  Conflict  of  Science 
with  the  Christian  Religion,"  by  Herbert  W. 
Morris,  A.  M. 

(Concluded  from  page  67.) 

Darwin,  indeed,  speaks  of  "  the  Creator  and 
iler  of  the  universe,"  but  his  theory  does  not 
bognize  Him  as  such — ^ods  of  his  own  crea- 
in  are  made  to  usurp  and  occupy  His  throne. 
Darwin's  theory,"  as  Dr.  Vogt  says,  "  ignores 
personal  Creator,  and  his  direct  interfL-rence 

the  transformation  and  creation  of  species, 
'.re  being  no  sphere  of  action  for  such  a  being. 
iven  the  first  starting-point,  a  first  organism, 
1  existing  organisms  are  subsequently  by 
Uural  selection  developed  from  it  in  a  con- 
3U0US  manner  through  all  geological  periods, 
!'  the  simple  laws  of  transmission.  There 
(ise  no  new  species  by  any  creative  inter- 
rence.  Even  man  is  neither  a  distinct  crea- 
an,  formed  in  a  special  manner,  and  ditforent 
bm  all  other  animals,  nor  provided  loith  a 
fecial  soul,  nor  endowed  with  a  divine  breath 
'  life  ;  he  is  only  the  highest  product  of  a  pro 
•essive  natural  selection,  and  descends  from 
le  simious  group  standing  next  to  man." 
'arwin  employs  such  words  as  "contrivance," 
purpose,"  "adaptation,"  and  "design;"  but 
B  uses  them,  as  Mivart  truly  observes,  in 
a  mere  figurative  sense — as  metaphors,  and 
Jthing  more."  He  talks  also  of  "  laws" — the 
law  of  variation,"  and  the  "law  of  natural 
(lection;"  but  all  that  he  can  mean  by  the 
!rm  is  the  merest  chance  or  accident,  though 
e  disclaims  this;  for  what  are  the  main 
luses  of  "  variations  ?"  These — the  charac 
sr  of  the  mate  with  which  an  animal  may 
appen  to  consort,  the  soil  or  climate  to  which 
him  may  happen  to  lead  it,  or  its  enemies 
appen  to  drive  it.  And  "  natural  selection" 
-what  is  the  naked  fact  covered  by  this 
brase?  The  chance  issues  of  chance  et 
junters  among  beasts,  or  birds,  or  other  an 
lals— we  say  chance  issues,  for  among  brutes 
3  among  men,  "the  battle  is  not  always  to 
ae  strong,  nor  the  race  alwaj's  to  the  swift." 
low  can  anything  bo  well  imagined  more 
urely  accidental  or  fortuitous  than  such 
latings,  whims,  wanderings  and  fightin 
mong  irrational  creatures?  And  yet  these 
re  "the  laws"  by  which  the  world  has  been 
ramed  ! 

Indeed,  the  very  existence  of  the  human 


race  itself,  according  to  this  theory,  is  but  an 
accident.  That  the  Ascidian  Tadpoles,  after 
passing  through  the  revolutions  of  millions 
on  millions  of  j-ears,  at  last  developed  into 
monkej-8  and  monkeys  into  men,  depended 
upon  as  many  millions  of  contingencies.  "  We 
have  given  to  man  a  pedigree  of  prodigious 
length,"  saj^s  the  great  Seer  of  Development ; 
"if  a  single  link  in  this  chain  had  never  ex- 
isted, man  would  not  have  been  exactly  what 
he  now  is. '*  To  go  no  further  back — If  the 
bodilj^  structure  of  some  member  of  the  Old 
Woi'ld  monkey  family  had  not  happened  to  be 
more  plastic  than  the  rest — if  that  member 
had  not  chanced  to  meet  with  a  like  plastic 
mate — if  these  had  produced  no  posterity,  or 
posterity  not  inheriting  their  o^vn  qualities, 
or  had  their  posterity  been  cat  off — if  there 
had  not  occurred  a  change  in  the  physical 
conditions  of  the  region  they  inhabited,  render- 
ng  necessary  a  change  in  their  manner  of 
procuring  food — if  they  had  not  become  less 
borial  in  their  habits — if  when  they  forsook 
the  trees  thej'  had  not  begun  to  walk  on  their 
hind  limbs  instead  of  going  on  all  fours — if 
any  one  of  these  contingencies  had  not  oecur- 
d,  the  human  race  had  never  existed;  there 
would  still  have  been  in  the  world  nothing 
higher  or  better  than  the  hairy  quadruped, 
with  tuil  and  poiiuei  ears,  climbiDgund  living 
n  the  trees  of  the  forest ;  man,  "  the  wonder 
md  glory  of  the  universe,"  had  not  come  forth 
to  subdue  the  earth,  or  to  fill  it  with  monu 
ments  of  his  skill  and  industry,  or  to  adorn  it 
with  altars  and  temples  erected  to  the  glory 
of  its  Divine  Builder. 

Hence,  according  to  Darwin,  mankind  are 
a  fortuitous  race,  living  in  a  fortuitous  world. 
And  what  is  this  but  practical  Atheism,  and 
Atheism  of  the  most  dreary  and  hopeless 
kind  ?  If  this  theory  does  not  expressly  deny 
God,  it  effectually  ignores  God.  Its  tendency 
is  to  remove  the  Divine  Being  entirely  from 
the  view  of  man,  and  to  lead  to  disbelief  in 
His  providence,  in  His  having  any  connection 
with  or  interest  in  human  afi'airs.  The  whole 
living  world  is  given  up  by  this  hj'pothesis  to 
the  blind  power  of  "  fortuitous  variation,"  and 
to  the  hard,  unsympathetic,  and  relentless 
rule  of  "  natural  selection."  The  system  ad- 
mits not  of  the  regard  or  the  notice  of  a  loving 
Father  in  heaven  ;  of  no  beneficent  providence 
over  man  or  brute.  For  anything  that  it  al 
lows  the  Creator  to  do  in  the  realm  of  material 
nature,  or  in  the  kingdom  of  animated  beings 
it  might  as  well  have  been  written,  "  God  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  world."  On  this  by 
pothesis.  Divine  benevolence  has  never  been 
exercised  toward  man  ;  Divine  revelation  is  a 
fable;  salvation  from  sin  and  misery  is  a  myth; 
and  the  hope  of  immortality  but  the  illusion 
of  a  dream. 

To  call  in  the  agency  of  the  Creator  to 
account  for  any  of  the  phenomena,  or  for 
the  existence  of  any  of  the  organized  beings 

I     *  Descent  of  Man,  Vol.  I.  p  205. 


we  find  in  the  world,  is  very  distasteful  to 
the  advocates  of  Development  ;  the}'  openly 
and  strenuously  object  to  it;  it  is  put  down 
18  unscientific,  and  deeined  derogatory  to 
the  standing  of  a  true  Student  of  Nature. 
Professor  Huxley,  speaking  of  the  succes- 
sion of  animals  upon  the  earth,  says,  "  When 
we  look  at  this  wonderful  history,  and 
ask  what  it  means,  it  is  only  a  paltering 
i^ith  words  if  you  are  offered  the  reply — 
They  were  so  created.'  Notwithstanding  all 
this,  we  discover  that  Darwin  himself  has 
committed,  in  one  instance  at  least,  this  very 
■  unscientific'  sin.  In  order  to  obtain  a  start- 
ng-point  for  his  system  of  animal  develop- 
ment, he  is  constrained  to  resort  to  Divine 
agency;  for  bo  speaks  in  one  place  of  'life 
having  been  originally  breathed  by  the  Cre- 
ator into  a  few  forms^  or  one  ;'  and  in  another 
place  of  'animals  having  descended  from  at 
most  four  or  five  progenitors.'"*  If,  there- 
fore, it  be  thus  admitted  that  the  immediate 
agency  of  the  Creator  has  been  concerned  in 
the  production  of  four  or  five  difterent  kinds 
of  animals,  why  not  in  four  or  five  hundred, 
or  even  in  as  many  as  there  are  of  distinct 
pecies  in  existence  ?  There  is  nothing  more 
unscientific  or  improbable  in  the  latter  admis- 
sion than  in  the  former.  And  if  it  be  confessed 
that  the  Creator  condescended  to  put  forth 
power  directly  and  immediately  for  the 
production  of  the  first  and  lowest  and  simplest 
of  the  earth's  living  tenants,  what  ground  is 
there  to  deny,  or  even  to  doubt,  that  He  ex- 
ercised his  power  in  a  similar  manner  for  the 
creation  of  Man,  the  highest  and  noblest  of 
all  terrestrial  creatures?  On  Darwin's  own 
admission,  therefore,  there  is  nothing  incredi- 
ble, nothingiraprobable  in  the  Scripture  state- 
ment that  God  himself  formed  man,  and 
breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life, 
and  made  him  a  living  soul. 

Alfred  Wallace,  one  of  the  authors  of  the 
theory  of  development,  makes  concessions 
still  more  explicit  and  decisive.  He  acknow- 
ledges even  in  regard  to  man's  body,  that 
Natui-al  Selection  "  alone"  could  not  have  pro- 
duced it — that  an  action  took  place  in  its  for- 
mation "different"  from  that  by  which  brute 
forms  were  evolved — and  that  there  is  evi- 
dence of  the  action  of  an  "  overruling  Intelli- 
gence" in  the  evolution  of  the  human  form 
Divine.  And  to  the  idea  that  the  human 
mind  has  been  derived  from  that  of  the  brute, 
he  urges  objections  dravvn  from  the  origin  of 
some  of  man's  mental  faculties,  such  as  "  the 
capacity  to  form  ideal  conceptions  of  space 
and  time,  of  eternity  and  infinity — the  capa- 
city for  intense  artistic  feelings  of  pleasure, 
in  form,  color  and  composition — and  for  those 
abstract  notions  of  form  and  number  which 
render  geometry  and  arithmetic  possible  ;"  he 
also  urges  similar  objections  grounded  on  the 
I  origin  of  the  moral  sense  or  conscience.  This 
writer  further  states,  that  in  his  opinion,  maa 


Origin  of  Specii 


X  424,  429. 


74 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  to  bo  placed  "apart,"  as  not  only  the  head  |     At  that  very  instant,  as  I  stood  and 
an  1  culininating  point  of  the  grand  series  ofivolvcd  the  thought,  lo  !   one  of  the  fowls  of 
i;rgaiiie  nature,  but  as  in  some  degree  a  wew, heaven  stopped  in   its  flight   through  the  air, 
and  distinct  order  of  being*     And  what  is  alljalighled  down  on  one  of  the  branches,  which 
this  but  a  virtual  admission  that  Man,  after 'hardly  moved  ■  beneath   the   shock,  and  then 


all,  both  as  to  his  Body  and  Mind,  is,  as  the 
Bible  declares,  a  creation  of  God — the  product 
of  a  distinct  and  immediate  act  of  infinite 
power  and  wisdom  ? 

St.  George  Mivart,  also  an  evolutionist,  but 
of  a  somewhat  different  school  from  Darwin, 
while  he  holds  that  "  the  body  of  man  was  not 
an  absolute  creation,  but  evolved  from  pre- 
existing material,  symbolized  by  the  term 
'  dust  of  the  earth,'  by  the  operation  of  sec- 
ondary laws" — affirms  that  "  his  soul,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  created  in  quite  a  different 
way,  not  b}'  any  pre-existing  means,  external 
to  God  Himself,  but  by  the  direct  action  of  the 
Almighty,  symbolized  by  the  term  'breath- 
ing,' the  VQYy  form  adopted  by  Christ  when 
conferring  the  supernatural  powers  and  graces 
of  the  Christian  dispensation."!  Here,  again, 
this  evolutionist  like  the  two  preceding,  after 
a  whole  volume  of  discussions  and  illustrations 
of  his  special  views  of  Development,  finds 
himself  at  the  close  of  it  constrained  to  admit 
the  sum  and  substance  of  the  whole  Scripture 
account  of  man's  creation. 

From  the  Darwinian  Hypothesis,  then,  the 
Christian  has  nothing  to  fear — nothing,  in- 
deed, to  give  him  one  anxious  or  uneasy 
thought  as  to  the  ground  of  his  faith.  The 
theory  is  powerless  to  aft'ect  the  Sacred  Record 
— its  author  has  utterly  failed  to  make  out 
the  descent  of  Man  from  the  Ape.  The  Scrip- 
ture history  of  man — of  his  creation  in  holi- 
ness, of  his  fall  through  disobedience,  and  of 
his  redemption  through  grace — remains  un- 
moved, uiishaken.  This  daring  and  desperate 
assault,  like  a  hundred  others  before  it,  to 
undermine  the  H0I3'  Book,  has  been  made 
but  to  share  the  fate  of  the  wave  that  madly 
rushes  on  the  rock-bound  coast — to  be  dashed 
into  spray  and  forced  to  retire,  leaving  behind 
it  not  a  trace  of  its  violence.  The  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure  as  ever  and  in  this  ad- 
ditional discomfiture  of  the  enemies  of  the 
Word,  the  believer  may  find  another  con- 
firmation of  the  assurance  given,  The  gates 

OF  HELL  SHALL  NOT  I'RAVAIL  AGAINST  IT. 


began,  perched  there  before  my  eyes,  to  war 
ble  forth  a  strain  of  the  richest  music.  All 
my  doubts  were  now  charmed  away.  I  was 
delighted  at  the  incident.  It  seemed  to  me 
at  the  moment  as  if  I  enjoyed  enough  to  repay 
me  for  all  the  trouble  of  the  whole  journey.— 
Dr.  H.  B.  Hackett. 


Birds  among  the  Mu.stard  Trees. 

"  The  bird.s     .     .     .    lodge  in  the  branches  thereof." — 

Matt.  xiii.  31,  32. 

As  I  was  riding  across  the  plain  of  Akka 
on  the  way  to  Carmel,  1  perceived  at  some 
distance  from  the  path  what  seemed  to  be  a 
little  forest,  or  nursery  of  trees.  I  turned 
aside  to  examine  them.  On  coming  nearer 
they  proved  to  be  an  extensive  field  of  the 
plant  which  I  was  so  anxious  to  see.  It  was 
then  in  blossom,  full  grown,  in  some  cases 
six,  seven,  and  nine  feet  high,  with  a  stem 
or  trunk  an  inch  or  more  in  thickness,  throw- 
ing out  branches  on  every  side.  I  was  satis- 
fied in  part.  1  felt  that  such  a  plant  might 
well  be  called  "a  tree,"  and  in  comparison 
with  the  seed  producing  it,  a  great  tree.  But 
still  the  branches,  or  stems  of  the  branches, 
were  not  very  large,  or,  apparently,  vei-y 
strong.  Can  the  birds,  I  s.aid  to  myself,  rent 
upon  them?  Are  they  not  too  slight  and 
flexible?  Will  they  not  bend  or  break  beneath 
the  superadded  weight? 

*  See  Natural  Selection,  pp.  324-308. 
t  Genesin  of  Species,  p.  300. 


struct  him  in  the  important  lesson  of  obedier 
and  this  may  be  done  by  mildness  and  condesc 
sion.  I  have  often  had  to  remember  wha 
once  boasted  of,  that  my  children,  from 
time  they  knew  right  from  wrong,  never  c 
obeyed  my  known  will.  This  truly  was  owi 
more  to  the  goodness  of  Providence,  than  a 
merit  in  their  poor  unworthy  mother.  I 
whither  am  I  running.  My  pen  has  comni 
ted  a  theft,  and  ere  I  was  aware  of  it,  1 
stolen  from  me  the  thoughts  that  have  lo 
slumbered  in  my  bosom  ;  but  let  it  pass;  p 
hajjs  thy  son  may  in  future  time,  reap  soi 
benefit  from  them,  when  the  hand  that  1 
writes  may  be  forgotten. 

Love  to  all  my  kind  relations.     *     * 

1  am  ever  thy  own,  M.  M, 

For  '■  The  FrieuJ 

Ebciisburg,  Cambria  Co,,  Pa. 
This  town,  located  on  the  western  slo] 
and  near  the  summit  of  the  Allegheny  mou 
tains,  at  an  altitude  of  something  over  20 
feet,  was  laid  out  in  the  latter  part  of  the  la 
century.  It  was  originally  settled  by  Wei 
people,  which  element  still  prevails 
town  and  neighborhood — religious  servie 
being  regularly  held  in  that  peculiar  languas 
This  people  have  generally  well  marked  fe 
tures,  expressive  of  honesty  and  integrity 
character;  meeting  them  on  the  road  thd 
look  us  fully  in  the  face,  speak,  and  appe; 
'lling  to  enter  into  conversation,  which,  1 
thy  own  head,  and  it  is; far  as  we  have  met  with,  is  of  an  intelli 
my  wish,  my  prayer,  that  every  blessing  which  |  character.  The  grandfather  of  the  proprieti 
the  goodness  of  Providence  may  permit  hisjof  the  Loyd  House,  at  which  we  lodge  (Ree, 
boiinty  to  bestow,  may  be  the  portion  of  myjLoyd),  was  one  of,  if  not  the  original  pr 
"  "  "  '  '  ■"  n  time  and  in  prietor  of  the  town  ;  he  gave  the  ground  fi 
two  or  three  of  the  places  of  public  worshi] 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters,  &c,,  ot  Margaret  Morris. 

tCuutiuued  froiu  page  67.) 

10th  mo.  10th,  1810. 

The  time  is  now  come  that  I  am  to  resign 
my  beloved  child,  the  last  dear  pledge  commit- 
ted to  my  care  by  her  dying  parents!  And 
though  I  claim  no  merit  to  myself  for  seven- 
teen years  of  unremitted  solicitude  for  the  best 
welfare  of  my  precious  orphans,  and  have 
good  reason  to  hope  my  dear  girls  are  worthily 
bestowed,  yet,  as  the  moment  of  parting  is 
just  at  hand,  my  maternal  bosom  feels  all  a 

other's  pangs,  in  the  midst  of  which  I  re- 
joice, in  remembering  thy  affectionate  atten- 
tions and  condescending  love  in  submitting  to 
bear  with,  and  sympathize  in  the  man}'  in- 
firmities of  old  age.  Should  it  please  Provi- 
dence to  permit  thee  to  see  many  days,  I  hope 
the  love  thou  hast  shown  me,  will  be  returned 
an  hundred  fold 


endeared  I.  C.  and  his  wife, 
eternity.  With  this  "wish"  and  the  humble 
hope  that  the  accompanying  "  prayer"  will 
be  regarded  by  Him  who.se  gracious  ear  has 
ofttimes  listened  to  the  petitions  of  his  poor 
unworthy  handmaid,  1  conclude  and  remain 
Your  truly  alfeetionate  parent, 

M.  M. 
To  the  same. 

11th  mo.  3d,  1811. 
*  *  *  I  felt  m}' jewel,  it  was  hard  to 
part  with  thee,  but  felt  thankful  that  1  had 
been  favored  to  see  thee  and  thy  dear  child, 
and  that  if  1  never  saw  you  again  I  was  will- 
ing to  resign  you  into  the  same  hand  which 
gave  thee  into  my  arms  at  the  time  He  was 
pleased  to  take  thy  angel-mother  from  a  world 
of  sorrow,  and  who  has  marvellously  fulfilled 
his  gracious  promise  left  on  record  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  "Leave  thy  fatherless  chil- 
dren, I  will  preserve  them,  and  let  the  widow 
trust  in  me."     I  have  lived  to  experience  the 


also  ground  for  a  cemetery  a  short  distand 
out  of  town,  which  still  bears  his  nam. 
Being  a  Welsh  preacher,  and  perhaps  feeliu 
the  force  and  truth  of  the  scripture  declar 
tion  connected  with  the  name  of  Ebeneze 
"  Hitherto  the  Lord  has  helped  me,"  he  calk 
it  Ebensburg,  his  grandson  says,  in  remen 
brance  of,  and  in  a  sense  of  the  feeling  of  thi 
declaration  ;  he  also  on  the  voyage  over  froi 
Wales,  lost  a  son  called  Bbenezer.  From  tt 
centre  of  the  main  street  of  the  town,  tl: 
horizon  sinks  away  in  all  directions.  Tb 
view  from  the  south  end  of  Centre  street,  nes 
the  Academy,  east,  south  and  west,  is  extei 
sive,  embracing  a  wide  field  of  vision  ;  that  O' 
the  east,  extending  down  to  the  "Summit, 
Cresson  and  Galitzin  or  'J'unnel  Hill,  somj 
ten  or  twelve  miles  off,  on  the  Pennsylvauii 
Railroad  ;  on  the  south,  it  is  said,  into  Bedforj 
and  Somerset  counties,  distant  some  twenti 


fulfilment  of  that  promise,  and  now,  late  in   to  twenty-five  miles,  whilst  the  sun  sets  in  th 
life,  can  set  up  my  Ebenezer  and  say,  hither 
to  He  has  helped  me,  and  shall  I  now  pre 


sumo  to  dispute  his  right  to  take  me  hence 
when  He  sees  my  time  of  duty  is  nearly  ac- 
complished, and  1  am  bending  under  a  weight 
of  years;  rather  let  me  hail  the  approach  of 
the  king  of  terrors  as  the  messenger  of  peace 
to  conduct  me  to  that  happy  land  where  long 
separated  friends  shall  meet  to  part  no  more  ; 
and,  my  dear  M.,  1  tenderly  counsel  thee  not 
to  give  way  lo  any  anxious  thoughts  about 
me.  I  know  thou  lovest  me,  and  it  has  been 
a  pleasure  to  me  to  feel  that  my  love  has  met 
a  most  grateful  return  from  thee  ;  and  now  m}' 
dear,  let  it  be  thy  care  to  look  up  to  Him  who 
can  give  a  blessing,  and  ask  of  Him  to  quality 

thee  to  ])erfbrm  a  mother's  part  lo  thy  deari  lands,  and  the  Conemaugh  I'ivor  has  its  prim 
child.     Begin  in  time;  it  is  7iever  too  soon  to  in\c\])&\  source  just  north  of  the  town.     Therj 


west  behind  distant  hills.  Several  iudustriel 
are  carried  on  in  and  around  the  villagd 
Steam  sawmills  for  preparing  both  hard  anj 
soft  lumber;  some  tanneries,  and  one  or  tw. 
manufactories  of  oak  staves  for  hogsheads^ 
which  are  hero  prepared  and  put  up  int| 
"  shooks,"  each  containing  the  staves  for  ond 
then  shipped  to  Cuba  and  perhaps  elsewherj 
for  making  sugar  hogsheads,  the  heads  beiuj 
supplied  from  other  localities.  The  name  Oi 
the  county  is  an  ancient  name  of  Wales.  i 
One  coming  from  the  oast  is  surprised  a: 
the  amount  of  land  under  cultivation  on  thes. 
table  lands  of  the  mountains.  Clear  spring] 
of  cool  water  issue  from  the  sides  of  the  hilli| 
n   abundance,  forming   rivulets    in    the  lov| 


THE    FRIEND. 


75 


several  elevations  rear,  from  which  quite 
tensive  and  varied  views  are  obtained,  and 
)  rides  in  other  directions,  through  what 
ks  like  primeval  forests,  are  attt-nded  with 
ch  interest,  and  in  many  places  impressive, 
eat  logs  of  hemlock  lie  upon  the  ground  in 

ious  stages  of  decay,  some  covered  with 
lutiful,  fine  green  moss  from  end  to  end, 
Lh  an  occasional  fern  springing  out  of  it; 
1  sugar  maples,  with  trunks  of  large  dimen- 
ns,  and  extending  up  60  and  70  feet  with- 
t  a  limb  ;  beeches,  and  the  fragrant  birch, 
I  the  principal  forest  productions,  whilst  the 
)und  is  covered  in  many  places  with  large 
Driving  through  the  woods,  we  stop- 
d  to  admire  the  effect  of  the  surrounding 
!ne,  heightened  just  there  by  the  top  of  a 
1  tall  hemlock  which  had  been  broken  oft" 
the  wind,  lodged  in  the  upper  branches  of 
other  tree  across  the  road,  forming  a  natural 
dge  some  60  or  70  feet  up  in  the  air.  A 
m  near,  seeing  us  stop,  told  us  we  might 
Irive  on,  it  had  been  there  some  time." 
One  of  the  most  attractive  drives  through 
B  woods  is  to  the  remains  of  what  was  once 
lourishing  town,  about  two  and  a  half  miles 

called  "Beulah."     It   had  in  its  day  its 

se  of  entertainment,  shops  of  industry, 
ivate  dwellings — from  which  no  doubt  went 
th  funerals  as  well  as  bridal  companies — a 
)rary,  its  newspaper  (printed  in  Philadel- 
ia)  but  published  here,  and  presenting,  at 
3  period  of  its  existence,  a  rivalry  for  the 
at  of  justice  for  the  countj^,  with  Ebens 
irg.  Now  silence  reigns  profound,  not  a 
)use  of  any  description  remains  standing, 
thing  left  to  mark  the  site  of  this  once 
•owing  hamlet,  but  a  few  inequalities  in  the 
rface,  some  heaps  of  stone,  where  houses 
ice  stood,  an  old  orchard  and  a  grave-yard 
rees  and  grass  are  now  growing  where  busy 
et  once  trod,  "showing  how  rapidly  the 
ork  of  man  yields  to  the  forces  of  nature 
hen  the  battle  of  the  former  ceases,"  remind- 
ns  of  the  words  of  the  poet : 

"  Earth  speaks  of  man. 
Her  levell'd  mountains,  and  her  cnlliired  vales, 
Town,  tower  and  temple,  and  triumphal  arch, 
All  speak  of  him  and  moulder  while  they  speak." 

lut  we  may  also  remember  with  feelings  of 
ncourageraent,  "That  there  is  a  city  which 
ath  foundations,"  which  the  tooth  of  time 
annot  destroy,  "whose  builder  and  maker  is 
tod." 

Quite  an  interesting  feature  in  the  country 
^  the  number  of  water  troughs  placed  along 
he  road  sides,  where  both  man  and  beast  can 

ly  their  thirst  without  having  to  resort  to 
he  places  where  ardent  spirits  are  sold. 

In  connection  with  the  sale  of  ardent  spirits, 
ve  were  informed  of  the  history  of  the  rapid 
lownfall  of  a  prominent  family  of  the  place, 
f  which  the  following  is  the  substance.  On 
)ne  occasion  we  passed  a  large  commanding 
looking  dwelling,  now  rented  by  a  familj'  from 
Philadelphia,  but  not  long  since  owned  and 
jccupied  by  a  very  wealthy  man,  who  had 
iccumulated  a  large  estate  by  the  sale  of 
liquor,  receiving  from  the  workingman  his 
lard  earnings,  that  should  have  gone  to  the 
iupport  of  his  family.  In  one,  and  perhaps 
more  than  one  instance,  he  went  so  far  as  to 
3emand  of  a  poor  woman  whose  husband 
worked  for  him,  and  who  was  to  be  paid  in 
liquor,  and  had  herself  and  children  to  support, 
the  amount  of  a  bill  that  the  poor  deluded  man 
owed  him  for  excess  of  drink.  She  declined 
paying  it,  an 


as  he  then  was  she  thought  that  he  and  his 
wife  would  live  to  see  the  time  when  they 
would  want  the  common  necessaries  of  life. 
A  few  short  years  rolled  away,  and  the  liquor 
seller,  owing  to  dissolute  children  and  losses 
of  various  kinds,  became  reduced  in  circum- 

tances,  and  the  anticipations  of  the  poor 
woman  were  literally  fulfilled  ;  they  both  died 

n  great  want,  and  their  son  became  an  idle, 
dissipated  man.  The  children  of  the  poor  wo- 
man receiving  good  instruction  and  brought 
up  no  doubtto  habits  of  industry,  are  now 
filling  useful  stations  in  society.  Surely  "  the 
way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  ami  Reflcction.s.— No,  20. 

BALAAM. 

The  account  of  Balaam,  who  was  sent  for 
by  Balak,  King  of  Moab,  to  come  and  curse 
the  children  of  Israel,  is  one  that  is  full  of  in- 
terest and  instruction.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  he  was  divinely  visited  and  instructed, 
and  enabled  to  foretell  to  others  the  Lord's 


his  cheeks,  acknowledged  our  reasons  were 
good,  and  that  our  principles  were  right,  and 
wished  that  Friends  would  keep  to  them  ;  if 
they  did,  it  would  be  a  blessing  to  the  world. 
This  remark  came  home  to  my  feelings.  He 
added  that  he  was  fifl3--five  j-cars  of  age,  and 
never  saw  these  things  before,  and  that  it  was 
marvellous  to  him  to  believe.  Ho  said  there 
must  be  great  wisdom  amongst  the  (Quakers 
for  so  young  a  man  to  know  so  much.  He 
urged  me  to  go  home  with  him;  I  informed 
him  I  could  not.  When  we  parted  with  him, 
he  gave  me  his  hand,  wished  me  well,  desir- 
ing me  to  remember  him,  and  to  pray  for 
him.  This  thought  went  through  me  like  a 
sword  ;  '  How  can  I  pray  for  thee,  when  I 
neglect  to  praj'  for  myself?' 

"As  I  turned  from  this  man,  I  discovered 

a  man  that  had  been  riding  behind  us  several 

miles  unperceived  by  me.     He  suddenly  rode 

up  and  said,  '  I  was  glad  to  hear  you  bang  off 

that  old  whig,  for  he  is  an  old  rebel,  an  enemy 

to  his  king,  and  it  is  good  enough  for  him.' 

I  turned  and  looked  him  full  in  the  face  ;  it 

came  forcibly  into  my  mind,  'Thou  art  one 

-  -  -  ■•    ■      I  be- 

can  no 

uence  was  upon  mm,  ne  eouiu  utter  tne  peti-  more  oo  a  tory  than  i  can  be  a  wnig.'     He 

tion,  "  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,"  said,  '  Whig?'     I  replied,  that  before  the  war 

yet  he  was  at  last  slain  amon 


.urposes.  But  he  loved  the  wages  of  un-  of  the  vilest  of  men.'  I  soon  replied,  ' 
•ighleousness;  and  though,  while  the  holy  in-  Heve  thou  art  mistaken  in  me,  for  I  ca 
luence  was  upon  him,  he  could  utter  the  peti-  more  bo  a  tory  than  I  can  be  a  whig.' 
a  righteous,"  said,  '  Whig?'  I  replied,  that  before  the 
the'^enomics  our  country  got  much  filled  up  with  a  sort  of 
of  the  Lord's  people.  Those  who  have  known  jmen  that  hung  about  the  taverns,  practiced 
the  Divine  command  to  preach  unto  others,  | card-playing,  cock  fighting,  horse  racing,  and 
are  by  no  means  exempted  from  obedience  to  getting  drunk,  and  then  would  go  home  and 
our  Saviour's   injunction,   "  Watch  and  pray  abuse  their  families ;  they  were  in  the  service 


lest  ye  enter  into  temptation  ;"  if  they  neglect 
this  they  will  assuredly  fall  away. 

Balaam's  experience  shows  also,  that  the 
Lord,  in  his  wisdom,  sometimes  uses  as  his  in- 
struments, to  accomplish  particular  purposes, 
those  who  are  not  full)'  brought  into  subjec- 
tion to  his  government.  Joseph  Iloag  relates 
an  incident  of  this  kind  in  his  own  exi)erience, 
which  occurred  when  he  was  17  or  18  years 
of  age.  He  was  then  visiting  a  relative,  in 
company  with  a  cousin.  Ho  says:  "It  was 
a  time  of  life  when,  at  times,  1  indulged  my- 
self in  such  conversation  as  promoted  merri- 
nient.  In  this  way  I  entertained  my  cousin 
most  of  the  way  going;  but  on  my  return,  we 
had  not  travelled  far,  before  we  were  over- 
taken by  a  man,  who  soon  fell  upon  me,  curs- 
ing the  Quakers  in  strong  terms,  because  they 
would  not  fight.  It  was  during  the  rcvolu 
tionary  war,  and  critical  times  in  that  part 


of  the  devil  and  of  course  were  his  children. 
The  Lord  had  suffered  an  evil  spirit  to  di- 
de  them  ;  for  they  corrupted  the  land— one 
part  had  taken  side  for  the  king,  and  the 
other  for  the  country.  Both  parties  were 
still  in  the  same  ])racticos.  For  these  reasons 
I  cannot  be  tory  nor  whig.'  He  went  off 
whistling  and  left  us.  My  cousin  then  rode 
up,  and  with  a  serious  look,  said  in  substance  : 
'Joseph,  all  the  waygoing  to  uncle's,  thou 
kept  me  laughing  with  thy  nonsense,  and 
now  thou  canst  talk  like  an  angel;— set  the 
first  man  a  crying,  and  the  last  one  thou  hast 
pictured  out  as  correctly  as  I  could,  that  have 
lived  by  him  all  my  days.  He  is  a  neighbor 
to  father,  and  is  called  many  things  but  good, 
and  thou  hast  been  talking  to  him  like  a 
minister;  what  can  I  think  of  thee?'  Her  sim- 
ple remarks  wont  through  me  like  an  arrow 
thrown  at  venture.     It  cut  me  .so  close  that 


of  the  country.  I  heard  him  pretty  niuchll  had  to  sink  down,  reasoning  with  raysel  , 
through,  by  which  time  I  felt  my  mind  close-  'Sure  enough,  what  am  I?'  And  as  I  sank 
ly  arrested  with  an  uneasy  feeling,  that  theldown  in  my  mind,  I  felt  the  weight  of  my 
principles  of  Truth,  and  the  people  that  I  be-  jfolly  ;  then  after  a  while  it  was  opened  to  me 
eved   were  faithful  to  them,  should   be  so  in  the  Light,  and  with  such  clearness  that  1 

wer  to  disbelieve,  that  the  Lord  put 


censured,  though  I  felt  conscious  that  I  was 
not  one  of  the  faithful,  which  at  times  I  forci- 
bly felt ;  yet,  notwithstanding  my  embarrassed 
state  of  mind,  the  Lord,  I  believed  for  the 
sake  of  his  own  name,  and  the  tender  regard 
He  had  for  his  faithful  ones,  touched  my  mind, 
though  I  was  hardly  sensible  what  it  was 
that  required  me  to  speak,  let  the  consequence 
be  what  it  would.  As  I  commenced,  all  fear 
departed,  words  flowed  rapidly,  and  I  was 
enabled  to  show  the  difference  between  the 
law  and  the  gospel — to  open  to  him  our  prin- 
ciples, give  him  our  reasons  for  them,  and  to 
prove  them  by  many  Scripture  passages  ;  and 
finally,  to  show  him  it  was  impossible  for  a 
true  Quaker,  to  be  either  whig  or  tory,  for 
they  implied  opposite  parties,  and  both  be- 
lieved in  war,  but  Friends  did  not.    The  ma 


had  no  pov 

a  word  in  Balaam's  mouth  to  deliver  to  the 
Midianites  and  Moabites,  though  his  heart 
was  not  right  before  the  Lord  ;  and  though 
ho  was  highly  favored,  yet  he  did  not  give 
up  to  cleave  to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart, 
and  keep  to  the  word  he  had  spoken  to  the 
people,  therefore  the  Lord  cut  him  off.  And 
now  the  Lord  had  put  a  word  in  my  moutb 
for  those  men,  and  for  the  upholding  of  the 
Truth  in  the  earth,  though  my  heart  was  not 
right  before  Him,  and  if  I  did  not  cleave  to 
the  Lord  with  my  whole  heart,  and  keep  to 
the  word  spoken,  the  time  was  coming  that 
I  should  be  cut  off  as  Balaam  was. 

"  The  force  of  this  solemn  subject  turned  my 

jesting  into  heaviness  of  heart:   I  marvelled 

ulat  the  wisdom,  goodness  and  tender  mercy 


d  added  in  substance,  that  rich  I  became  tender,  and  with  tears  running  down 'of  the  Almighty  towards  me,  in  awakening 


76 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  instructiog  me  in  such  a  wonderful  man- 
ner.    Adored  and  praised  forever  bo  His  holy 


name ! 


For  "The  Friend." 

Ciicular  of  the  liihle  A.ssociatioii  of  Friends  in  America 

In  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
to  the  Annual  Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
vious to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion on  the  6th  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Cor- 
responding Committee  would  press  upon 
Friends,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  iniport- 
auce  of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answers 
to  all  the  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  re- 
port seasonably  to  the  Depository. 

It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
tions to  Au.xiliarics,  the  Board  are  guided  in 
deciding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments shall  be  sent  to  each,  by  the  informa- 
tion given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
iliaries that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liiible 
to  be  left  out  in  the  distribution. 

Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  every 
case,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  for- 
warded ;  and  their  receipt  should  always  be 
inomptly  acknowledged. 

Address  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  N.  Fourth 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

Samuel  Bettle, 
Charles  Rhoads, 
James  Whitall, 
Committee  of  Correspondence. 

Pliilada.,  Nintli  mo.  1878. 

QUERIES. 

1.  What  number  of  families  or  individuals  have  been 
gratuitously  furnished  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the 
Auxiliary  during  the  past  year? 

2.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 
sold  by  the  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year  ? 

3.  How  many  members,  male  and  female,  are  there 
belonging  to  the  Auxiliary? 

4.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  with: 
its  limits? 

5.  Are  there  any  families  of  Friends  within  your 
limits  not  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
in  good  clear  type,  and  on  fair  paper;  if  so,  how  many? 

0.  How  many  members  of  our  Society,  capable  of 
reading  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  tjie  Holy 
Scriptures? 

7.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probably 
be  disposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits  ? 

8.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufBcient  to  supply 
those  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
the  Holy  Scriptures  ? 

9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would  it 
be  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratu 
tously,  to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family? 

10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  fur- 
nisheach  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
reading,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pur- 
chase it? 

11.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  on 
hand  ? 


Professor  Eilisoa's  Tasimeter. 
Hitherto  the  most  delicate  instrument 
known  to  science  for  determining  the  heat  in 
the  different  parts  of  the  solar  spectrum  has 
been  the  thermopile.  The  great  improvement 
of  the  tasimeter  over  the  thermopile  is  illus- 
trated in  a  simple  manner  by  Professor  Edison. 
A  low  inches  from  the  former  he  placed  a  hot 
iron.  It  deflected  the  needle  of  an  ordinary 
galvanometer  one  degree;  then  he  held  his 
little  fingor  four  inches  from  the  tasimeter 
with  the  same  galvanometer,  and  it  swung 
the  needle  around  six  degrees.  In  explaining 
the  workings  of  his  new  invention  to  a  Herald 
rejiorter,  in  his  laboratory  at  Menio  Park,  the 
inventor  made  a  number  of  curious  experi- 
ments. "See  here,"  said  ho,  taking  up  a  thin 
strip  of  vulcanized  rubber  and  ])lacing  it  be- 
tween two  small  upright  iron  posts  in  his  tasi. 


meter;  "this  is  highly  sensitive  to  heat;  a 
littlo  causes  it  to  expand.  At  this  end  I  place 
my  carbon.  I  found  outthat  silk  coated  with 
conducting  lump  black  pressed  in  the  form  of 
a  button,  was  wonderfully  sensitive  to  the 
passage  of  the  electric  current.  Put  upon  it 
the  pressure  of  one  half  millionth  of  an  inch 
and  it  will  allow  a  pass.iije  of  current  strong 
enough  to  deflect  Sir  William  Thompson's 
galvanometer  one  degree.  Of  course  greater 
pressure  deflects  the  needle  more."  Professo 
Sdison  then  took  an  ordinary  galvanometer 
and  put  it  in  electric  circuit  with  his  tasimeter 
and  held  his  hand  four  inches  away  from  the 
vulcanite  strip.  Instantly  the  needle  of  the 
galvanometer  moved  five  degrees.  Next  he 
lighted  a  gas  jet  five  feet  away,  and  the  needle 
moved  four  degrees.  Then  ho  held  a  match 
a  distance  of  six  inches  and  tho  heat  indicated 
eleven  degrees  in  the  galvanometer.  Breath- 
ng  slightly  on  the  rubber,  expanded  it  suffi 
ciently  to  mark  thirty  degrees.  These  results 
the  Professor  produced  without  tho  improved 
galvanometer,  which  he  explained  was  infi 
nitoly  more  sensitive. 

Professor  Edison  next  introduced  between 
the  posts  a  slip  of  gelatine,  in  order  to  measure 
moisture.  Moistening  a  piece  of  paper  slightly 
with  his  tongue,  he  held  it  three  inches  away. 
The  deflection  was  eight  degrees.  A  breath 
on  tho  gelatine  moved  the  pointer  thirty-five 
degrees.  A  drop  of  water  on  the  end  of  his 
finger,  held  five  inches  away,  indicated  a 
moisture  of  eleven  degrees. 

The  Professor  next  explained  the  method 
proposed  to  bo  adopted  in  the  astronomical 
xperimonts  to  be  made  with  his  tasimeter. 
Instead  of  vulcanized  rubber,  ])latina  will  be 
used,  tho  latter  having  been  found  to  gain 
and  lose  heat  much  more  readily  than  the 
former.  The  tasimeter,  unlike  the  one  experi- 
mented on  as  above,  is  to  be  smaller  and  of 
different  material,  brass  being  used  through- 
out. It  will  be  inclosed  in  a  receptable  of  tin, 
which  in  turn  is  placed  in  a  second  receptacle 
of  tho  same  metal.  Between  the  two  will  be 
kept  boiling  water  for  the  purpose  of  preserv- 
ing evenness  of  tempature,  as  boiling  water 
attains  no  higher  tLMiiperature  than  212  de- 
grees Fahrenheit.  The  spectroscope  will  then 
be  made  to  concentrate  the  heat  into  a  small 
opening  in  the  tasimeter,  where,  falling  on 
the  platina,  it  will  cause  e.tpansion  and  cor- 
responding pressure  of  the  small  carbon  but- 
ton allowing  the  passage  of  the  electric  cur 
rent  in  a  degree  commensurate  with  tho 
pressure.  Attached  to  and  forming  part  of 
the  tasimeter  is  an  appliance  for  measuring 
the  degrees  of  expansion  or  contraction  of 
difterent  metals  under  similar  temperatures. 
Professor  Edison  found  the  heat  of  bis  hand 
expanded  tho  platina  one  five  thousandth  part 
of  an  inch. 

The  great  inventor  has  already  taken  steps 

to  use  his  new  discovery  for  the  protection  of 

ossels  at  sea.     He  stated  to  the  writer  hii 

method  as  follows:    "1  arrange  tho  carbon 

button  as  a  highly  sensitive  barometer,  and 


nclosing  it  in  a  case,  connect  it  with  the  keel 
of  a  ship.  I  then  run  a  wire  to  the  captain's 
room  into  an  ordinary  galvanometer.  Any 
change  of  temperature,  as  you  see,  is  at  once 

ndicated.  Coldness  of  tho  water  will  contract, 
and  warmth  expand,  and  the  corresponding 
deflections  be  placed  atonco  before  the  eye  of 
tho  captain.  The  approach  of  an  iceberg  will, 
therefore,  bo  known  long  before  there  is  dan- 
ger of  collision.     It  may  also  bo  used  to  indi- 


cate any  abnormal  heat  in  any  part  of  t 
ship's  hold,  thus  giving  timely  notice  to  t 
breaking  out  of  fire." 

In  experimenting  on  his  tasimeter  Prnirs-; 
Edison  made  a  highly  valuable  discov.rv 
telegraphy.  Ever  since  tho  first  liin'  w 
succossfully  worked  by  Professor  Morsi',  tl 
great  and  apparently  insurmountable  oljsiau 
to  constant  and  uninterrupted  communict 
tion  was  the  effect  produced  on  the  olectt 
current  by  changes  in  the  atmosphere.  Ra 
always  made  the  lines  work  with  difficult 
and  frequently  in  heavy  storms  the  escape 
the  subtle  fluid  into  the  moist  air  make  tl 
wires  practieallj'  useless. 

The  Professor's  discovery  is  what  he  ca 
an  "electric  governor,"  acting  on  the  tel 
graph  lino  as  a  steam  governor  does  on  i 
engine.  It  obviates  the  necessity  of  "  adjus 
ing"  the  magnet  armatures  along  the  lin 
One  placed  in  tho  circuit  regulates  the  e 
tire  line,  preserving  an  evenness  of  currei 
throughout.  The  loss  of  fiitj'  par  cent,  of  tl 
battery  power  is  felt  no  more  than  a  corr 
sponding  gain.  Diminution  in  the  strongt 
of  the  battery  from  any  cause,  atmospheric  c 
otherwise,  is  prevented  by  the  "governor 
from  having  any  perceptible  effect  on  the  in 
strumont  or  any  part  of  the  line.  The  Pn 
fossor  desired  it  to  be  understood  that  tb 
discovery  was  based  on  a  suggestion  by 
practical  telegrapher. 

Professor  Edison  has  also  found  by  hi 
experiments  with  the  tasimeter  that  it  wi 
weigh  infinitesimal  articles  as  well  as  the:-' 
moisture.  For  instance,  he  took  a  fibre  c 
paper,  and  b}'  placing  it  in  his  new  apparatui 
found  it  to  be  quite  heavy.  Then  he  oxperi 
mentod  on  a  gnat,  connecting  the  instrumcn 
at  the  same  lime  with  this  most  sensitive  tek 
phone.  The  result  was  the  deflection  of  th' 
galvanometer  to  indicate  the  weight  of  th 
diminutive  insect,  while  the  telephone  echoei 
the  sound  made  by  tho  insect's  feet  on  tb 
disk. 

By  arranging  it  with  an  anemometer  arn 
and  cup  and  causing  the  lever  to  press  on  th 
tasimeter  it  recorded  the  pressure  of  a  fain 
gust  of  wind. 

Notwithstanding  tho  heavy  drains  on  hi 
intellect  by  the  numerous  wonders  in  procest 
of  construction  in  his  laborator3'  the  Profossoi 
continues  daily  at  work  perfecting  his  mega, 
phone.  He  placed  the  field  megaphone  it 
front  of  his  laboratory  and  gave  the  rubbei 
tubes  to  tho  writer  so  that  he  might  person- 
ally test  its  strange  power.  Then  he  hui'riec 
across  lots  nearly  a  mile,  and  standing  on  tht 
brow  of  a  hill  whispered,  "Do  you  heai 
this?"  The  words  came  distinctly  notwith 
standing  quite  a  breeze  was  blowing  at  tht 
time.  When  he  spoke  in  his  ordinary  tone, 
the  words  reached  their  destination  as  dis- 
tinctly as  if  the  distance  intervening  wore  a 
foot  instead  of  a  mile.  Again  he  whispered, 
the  legend  of  Mary  and  her  little  lamb, 
Kvery  word  was  heard  by  the  writer  with  per- 
fect distinctness. — Albany  Journal. 


Talk  to  no  Practical  Purpose. — There  is  a 
very  suggestive  storj-  about  the  explanation 
a  littlo  girl  gave  to  her  mother  as  to  how  she 
had  been  disappointed  by  the  lecturer  who 
spoke  to  her  school  class  one  afternoon.  She 
said  that  "  begot  up,  and  ho  talked,  and  talked 
— over  so  long — and  all  the  time  we  thought 
he  was  going  to  tell  ns  something,  and  at  last 
he  sat  down,  and  didn't  tell  us  anything." 


THE    FRIEND. 


1]-  Salvalio 

how  many  reli 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

is  Secure  I 
3h  !  how  many  relis^ioiis  protestors  of  the 
isenl  day  are  resting  their  faith  upon  this 
opery  and  insecure  toundulion.  '•  Let  him 
It  ttiinketh  he  standelh  talve  heed  lest  he 
."  Having  experienced  a  change  of  heart 
e,  thev  say,  "my  salvation  is  now  sure,  I 
I  safe"  though   I  may  fall  into  sin  again, 

having  been  born  into  the  kingdom — 
ving  "  passed  from  death  unto  life,"  lam 
e  of  the  elect  of  God  and  certain  for  the 
igdom."  They  do  not  say  they  are  f 
»ra  sinning,  but  acknowledge  a  liability  to 
I,  and  to  wander  far  from  the  Father's 
use,  yet  being  a  child  of  His,  they  feel  sure 
by  the  mighty  power  of  a  living  Saviou 
ey  wUI  be  reinstated  and  brought  back  to 
e  fold  before  ibeir  death.  Though  their 
inisliment  may  bo  severe  for  their  departure 
jm  the  path  of  rectitude,  yet  will  they  be 
ved,  though  as  by  fire. 

All  ye!  my  dear  hearts,  who  are  treading 
is  path,  be  ye  assured  that  your  hope  is  a 
rtain  one,  and  steer  ekar  I  pray  you  of  the 
iccrtain  foundation  of  which  I  speak.     See 
at  you  establish  your  hope  on  the  unchang- 
ile  Kock  against  which  the  artifices  of  Satan 
wer  can  prevail ;  see  that  your  footing  is  se- 
ire  and  your  hold  firm,  so  that  you  slip  not. 
"  Nor  think  the  victory  won, 
Nor  lay  thine  armor  down, 
The  tight  of  faith  is.  never  done 
Till  thou  obtain  the  ciown." 
to  it,  that  your  faith  is  built  on  the  Rock 
St  forth  by  Holy  Writ,   and  "  Bo  ye  stead- 
,8t,    unmovable,    always    abounding   in    the 
or'k  of  the  Lord  ;"  think  not  you  may  safely 
ave  the  fold,  but  keep  in  it  if  you  arc  there. 

must  know,  that  "  as  ye  sow,  so  shall  ye 
sap."  If  after  having  "  sown  to  the  Spirit," 
I  being  led  astray,  sutifer  yourselves  to  ■'  sow 

the  flesh,"  ye  must  "of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ption  ;"  "ye  cannot  serve  both  God  and 
hammon."  "And  if  we  die  in  this  state,  no 
atter  what  our  former  life  has  been,  "As 
18  tree  falls,  so  must  it  lie."  "  As  death 
iaves  so  judgment  finds."  It  is  an  awful 
et  certain  gospel  truth,  that,  "there  is  no 
spentance  in  the  grave."  I  fully  acknowl- 
dgo  that  if  we  are  in  Christ  and  He  in  us, 
experienced  the  change  wrought  by 
he  purifying  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
ind  realized  a  coming  out  "from  under  the 
ondage  of  sin  and  Satan  into  the  glorious 
berty  of  the  children  of  God,"  that  wo  are 
Qdeed  children  of  His,  sons  anddaughtersof  a 
nee  crucified  but  now  risen  and  forever  glori 
led  Lord,  (as  we  continue  faithful).  "And  il 
ihildren,  then  heirs,  heirs  of  God,"  of  salva 
ion,  and  "joint-heirs  with  Cbrist,"  "if  Christ 
n  us,"  and  we  obey  Him  who  is  '•  the  hope 
f  glory,"  to  our  never  dying  souls. 

But  if  we  are  His  children  we  must  show 
urlove  and  faith  by  submitting  to  whatever 
ross  He  may  put  upon  us;  we  must  obey 
lis  commands,  be  willing  to  work  for  His 
ausewith  those  around  us,  and  if  need  be 
ubniit  to  trials  and  suffering  for  His  sake, 
hat  He  may  be  glorified  in  and  by  us.  His 
sominandtdents  are  not  grievous,  and  the  re- 
gard is  sweet  for  faithful  obedience.  Oh, 
hat  our  very  countenances  may  testify  to  our 
laving  been  with  Him  and  tasted  of  the 
nanna  and  living  water  of  life,  just  as  Ho 
ilone  can  give  it  fresh,  pure  and  perfect,  from 
ihe  altar  of  holiness.  But  all  this  present 
hope  does  not  bj'  anj'  experience  we  have  had, 


secui-e  a  certainty  of  acceptance  in  the  end. 
As  long  as  we  have  the  grace  of  God  in  us  il 
saves  us  from  the  committal  of  sin,  if  we  look 
to  and  obey  it  unreservedly,  renouncing  all 
strength  of  our  own,  asking  and  praying  for 
this  grace  to  enable  us  to  overcome,  for  we 
'■  are  saved  by  grace  alone;"  this  is  our  only 
plea,  and  this  salvation  must  be  recognized  as 
a  present  saving  from  sin  day  by  day,  which  it 
guided  by,  we  will  in  the  end  be  landed  safely 
on  the  farther  shore,  sheltered  from  all  harm, 
safe  on  a  gentle  Saviour's  breast.  And  there, 
encircled  by  those  loving  arms  and  clasped  to 
His  bosom,  we  shall  find  what  we  long  have 
sought,  perfect  rest  and  peace.  Oh  !  "  then  let 
U-*  walk  in  the  light  as  He  is  in  the  light" 
while  we  have  it,Yor  we  know  not  when  the 
night  may  overtake  us,  and  we  "must  be 
faithful  unto  death"  in  order  "  to  receive  the 
crown  of  life."  We  may  "  know  the  blood  of 
Jesus  to  cleanse  us  from  all  ;5a.s^  sin,"  but  this 
does  not  prevent  us  from  "  turning  again  to 
the  weak  and  beggarly  elements  whereunto 
we  may  desire  again  to  be  in  bondage."  And 
if,  "after  we  know  the  truth  and  the  way  of 
life,"  we  turn  our  backs  upon  the  Mastcr't 
call',  wo  most  positively  deserve  the  greater  con 
demnation. 

Again,  we  are  told  by  Him  that  cannot  lie, 
"the  soul  of  him  that  sinneth  it  shall  die." 
And  "  if  3-0  die  in  your  sins,  whither  /  go  ye 
can  not  come."  Awful  warnings  for  us  to 
keep  in  the  right  way,  turning  neither  to  the 
right  hand  nor  to  the  left,  but  with  a  single 
3^0  on  the  Author  of  our  hopes,  press  forward 
and  we  shall  obtain  the  prize. 

It  is  only  by  keeping  close  to  the  feet  of 
Jesus  that  wo  are  safe,  leaning  upon  His  sup- 
porting arm  and  drawing  never  failing  sup 
plies  daily ,'fresh  from  the  fountain  head.  'Tis 
only  by  holding  firmly  to  this  Rock  and  a 
firm  trust  in  Him  that  wo  are  sure  of  refuge 
from  the  storm.  And  ever  blessed  be  our 
Father  in  Heaven,  if  we  do  keep  our  eye  con- 
stantly on  Him  with  unwavering  faith  and 
pure  trust  in  His  love  and  care,  He  will 
alway  deliver  us  from  the  snare  of  the  fowler 
and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

"  We  shall  not  come  into  condemnation," 
but  "having  passed  from  death  unto  "f^i" 
as  "  we  abide  in  Him,"  "the  Living  Vine," 
we  shall  be  enabled  in  unmerited  mercy,  to 
gain  an  entrance  through  the  pearl  gates  of 
that  "  glorious  city,"  "  eternal  in  the  heav- 
ens" "whose  makerand  builder  the  Lord  alone 
is,"  "whose  walls  are  salvation,  and  her  gates 
praise." 

Philad'a,  9th  mo.  19th,  1878. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Richard  Sliacklcton  to  S.  R.  G. 

Ballitore,  8th  mo.  '22nd,  1789. 
My  dear  Cousin,— I  have  been   writing  to 
some  great  folk,  and  dispatched  my  yearly 


have  anything  to  write  to  thee  at  this  lime, 
my  dear  friend,  it  is  in  this  line,  the  line  of 
encouragement,  to  hold  on  thy  way.  Con- 
tinue inthe  littleness  of  self,  and  thou  wilt 
continue  to  witness  an  enlargedness  in  the 
service  of  thy  great  Master.  And  be  not 
weary  of  well-doing;  consider  whose  cause  it 
is,  which  thou  art  engaged  in,  of  infinite  im- 
portance and  consequence,  and  how  much  de- 
pends on  every  one  who  is  sent  on  any  expe- 
dition, or  who  has  any  part  to  maintain,  faith- 
ully  and  firmly  discharging  their  duty.  To 
jivo  way  in  a  little,  is  to  weaken  in  the  gen- 
eral ;  but  every  one  doing  his  own  part,  the 
hole  is  strengthened,  and  the  work  com- 
pletely and  unitormlj'  carried  on.  Farewell, 
my  beloved  friend  ;  maj'est  thou  take  deeper 
and  deeper  root  in  humility,  and  in  the  expe- 
rience of  the  Divine  life,  for  thy  own  preser- 
vation and  nourishment,  the  moro  thou  ad- 
vanccst  in  religious  stature,  and  spreadest 
wide  thy  fruit  bearing  branches. 

R.  Shackle  ton. 


epistle  to  thy  mother,  1  no  w  turn  to  one  of  the 
little  ones,  whom  I  am  glad  to  be  enabled  to 
salute  with  renewed  affection,  and  to  whom, 
I  would,  with  all  willingness,  hand  "a  cup  of 
cold  water,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,"  if  I  had 
it  to  give.  We  are,  very  emphatically  called 
'Ftiends';  and  friends  we  should  be  to  one 
another,  not  sparing  friendly  advice  and  re- 
proof, and  taking  a  willing  oversight  of  one 
another,  and  so  profitably  conjoined  in  har- 
monious labor.  If  then  we  should  not  with- 
hold reproof  and  correction  in  proper  season, 
why  should  we  withhold  encouragement,  and 
the  expression  of  strengthening  unity.     If  I 


\Ycariness  of  Etiquette. 

I  believe  there  are  many  minds  among  tho 
votaries  of  fashion  which  are  chafed  and  irri- 
tated by  the  restraints  imposed  upon  them  by 
the  conventional  society  in  which  they  are 
born,  and  such  minds  would  often  emancipate 
themselves,  were  it  not  that  any  attempt  to 
do  so  is  frowned  down  as  ill-breeding,  or 
lughed  at  as  eccentricity. 

1  know  the  daughter  of  an  English  earl  who 
was  so  wearied  by  her  training  for  high  life 
that  she  eloped  with  hor  father's  gardener, 
conformed  entirely  to  her  new  position,  and 
was  very  happy  in  it.  Slie  was  never  noticed 
y  her  family.  They  seemed  to  ignore  her 
existence.  Her  htisband  was  intelligent  and 
industrious;  he  became  the  owner  of  a  valua- 
ble nursery  garden  near  London,  exhibited 
his  plants  at  the  horticultural  shows,  and  at- 
tended tho  dinners  given  on  such  occasions. 

In  visiting  the  retreat  of  the  celebrated 
ladies  of  Llangollen,  I  learned  enough  about 
them  to  convince  me  that  it  was  a  weariness 
of  the  ceremonies  and  restraints  of  a  high  life, 
with  a  painful  sense  of  the  hollowness  of 
worldly  profession,  that  drove  them  to  cut 
their  connection  with  the  society  in  which 
they  were  born,  and  lead  a  rural  life  among 
the  Welsh  mountains.  Their  disappearance 
from  the  fashionable  world  made  a  great  sen- 
sation at  the  time,  and  it  was  generally  sup- 
posed that  some  love  aff'air  was  at  the  bottom 
uf  it.  It  was  difticult  to  make  the  public  re- 
nounce that  idea,  and  the  newspapers  were 
foryears  inventing  fictions  to  favor  it.  There 
was  nothing  remarkable  in  the  lives  they  led, 
except  the  privilege  of  doing  as  they  pleased. 
There  was  no  great  scope  for  benevolence, 
but  they  were  kind  to  their  poor  neighbors. 
They  abridged  the  trouble  which  attends  a 
lady's  dress  by  wearing  all  the  time  cloth 
riding-habits  and  beaver  hats.  When  young 
they  rode  much  on  horseback,  when  old  they 
indulged  in  acarriage,  and  occasionally  dined 
with  a  friend,  at  a  distance  of  twenty  miles, 
but  always  returned  home  at  night.  They 
were  never  known  to  sleep  out  of  their  own 
house,  and  so  it  was  supposed  that  they  had 
made  a  vow  to  that  effect. 

The  daughters  of  George  III.  were  often 
weary  of  court  etiquette,  and  used  to  get  rid 
of  it  by  spending  their  mornings  at  Frogmore, 
near  Windsor,  a  small  establishment,  where 
they  enjoyed  rural  pleasures,  and  were  never 


78 


THE    FRIEND. 


intruded  on  by  company.  There  they  had 
their  dumb  jjots,  and  fed  their  own  chicken 
ran  out  and  in,  unattended,  and  were  entirely 
free  from  the  trammels  of  royalty.  I  have 
been  there  just  after  they  had  left  the  place, 
and  found  their  work  and  their  books  ly' 
about,  and  everything  looking  like  the  home 
of  a  private  family. 

The  wife  of  an  officer  in  the  army,  who  had 
apartments  in  Windsor  Castle,  said  that  the 
princesses  would  escape  into  her  room  some- 
times, and  beg  for  a  glass  of  beer  to  queuch 
their  thirst,  alleging  as  areason  for  their  do- 
ing so,  that  if  they  asked  for  it  in  their  own 
home,  they  must  wait  for  a  barrel  to  be  tap- 
ped, and  that  would  cause  a  new  office  to  be 
created,  for  serving  beer  to  them  between 
meals,  and  that  barrel  would  become  the  per- 
quisite of  some  one  of  the  household,  and  a 
fresh  barrel  would  be  tapped  every  time  a 
glass  of  beer  was  called  for.  So  great  was 
the  discomfort  of  a  royal  household  in  those 
days.  The  great  good  sense  of  Queen  Victo- 
ria has  altered  many  of  these  things  for  the 
better. 

A  baron  of  high  degree  in  South  Wales, 
chose  a  novel  way  of  ridding  himself  of  the 
form  and  etiquette  which  belonged  to  his 
rank.  He  determined  so  to  ally  himself  in 
marriage  that  none  of  his  aristocratic  friends 
should  be  willing  to  visit  his  wife.  He  mar- 
ried a  pretty  and  amiable  milliner  in  the 
country  town  near  his  estates,  had  a  fine  fa- 
mily of  children,  and  led  a  very  happy  life, 
as  a  farmer.  He  has  been  seen,  on  a  market 
day,  with  the  leaves  of  a  fine  large  turnip 
hanging  out  of  his  coat  pocket.  It  was  one 
he  had  been  exhibiting  to  his  brother  far- 
niers. — Farrafs  Recollections  of  Seventy  Years. 

[We  have  received  from  J.  P.  Wood,  of 
Indianapolis,  the  following  epistle  issued  last 
year,  (1877,)  by  the  Friends  claiming  to  be 
Western  Yearly  Meeting,  who  withdrew  from 
the  larger  body  also  claiming  to  be  that  meet- 
ing. Neither  of  these  bodies  have  been  offi- 
cially recognized  at  any  time  as  a  Yearly 
Meeting  by  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

note  accompanying  the  document,  the 


-riter  says  :  "  Some  Friends  on  both  sides  o 
the  ocean  having  expressed  a  desire  to  see  th( 
Epistle  issued  by  Western  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Friends  in  1877,  it  was  concluded  to  offer  it 
for  publication  in  'The  Friend,'  provided 
thou  thinks  proper  to  print  it." 

He  adds,  "I  attach  the  names  of  the  corre- 
spondents of  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  giving 
it  Just  as  it  was  forwarded  to  the  several 
Yearly  Meetings,  for  the  reason  that  I  have 
been  informed,  that  in  some  of  the  Yearly 
Meetings  it  was  stated  that  the  epistle  was 
not  signed  by  the  regular  correspondents, 
and  this  was  made  the  turning  point  to  re- 
ject it,  without  its  being  read  in  ihe  open 
meeting." 

As  these  transactions  are  of  exceeding  in- 
terest to  Friends  everywhere,  we  freely  give 
the  epistle  a  jilace  in  our  columns.— Eds.] 

An  Epistle  given  forth  by  Western  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends  in  1877.     Addressed  to  the 
different  Yearly  Meetings. 
Dear  Friends,— We  humbly  acknowledge 
the  goodness  and   mercy  of  our   Heavenly 
Father  in  thus  permitting  us  again  to  assem- 
ble in  the  capacity  of  a  Yearly  Meeting,  for 
the  purpose  of  transacting  the  important  con- 
cerns of  the  Church. 


In  that  love  which  knows  no  bounds  vve 
salute  you  as  brethren  of  the  same  household 
of  faith;  with  earnest  desires,  that  we,  with 
you,  may  be  established  on  that  foundation, 
on  which  the  Prophets  and  Apostles  stood, 
Christ  Jesus  the  Eock,  where  all  may  experi- 
mentally know  b}'  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
union  and  sweet  communion  with  the  Father, 
SonandHoly  Spirit,  which  unitesand  cements 
together  in  one  all  the  children  of  God. 

We  deeply  mourn  over  the  many  innova- 
tions introduced  into  our  religious  Society,  in 
doctrine  and  practice,  which  we  cannot  con- 
scientiously participate  in,  nor  partake  of; 
hence  the  harmony  and  unity  of  feeling  in 
the  Society  is  so  far  broken  up,  that  at  times 
the  business  of  meetings  for  discipline  cannot 
be  conducted  consistent  with  our  profession, 
and  many  of  our  meetings  for  worship  are  so 
much  occupied  with  a  wordy,  lifeless  minis 
try,  as  well  as  unsound  in  its  teaching,  read 
ing,  singing,  &c.,  that  there  is  no  comfort  oi 
edification,  to  many,  in  them. 

On  account  of  those  changes  in  teaching 
and  practice,  and  a  disposition  manifested  to 
press  down  those  who  could  not  unite  with 
them,  we  believe  it  to  be  our  dut3'  to  stand 
firm  for  the  law  and  the  testimony  of  our  God, 
and  retired  quietly  to  another  room  to  trans- 
act the  business  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  where 
we  disposed  of  the  various  subjects  which 
came  before  us,  in  harmony  and  love. 

May  j'ou  be  favored,  when  you  approach 
the  throne  of  Grace,  to  intercede  for  us,  that 
we  may  be  preserved,  as  in  the  hollow  of  His 
holy  hand,  and  that  He  will  sustain  his  church 
in  its  primitive  purity  and  beauty. 

In  love  we  re  main  your  friends  and  brethren. 

On  behalf  of  the  Meeting, 

Albert  Maxavell,  Clerk. 

Names  of  Yearly  Meeting  Correspondents. 

*Eleazar  Bales,  Address,  Plainfield,  Hen- 
dricks Co.,  Indiana, 

Robert  W.  Hodson,  Address,  Plainfield, 
Hendricks  Co.,  Indiana. 

John  P.  Wood,  Address,  PlainSeld,  Hen- 
dricks Co  ,  Indiana. 

James  Kersey,  Address,  Amo,  Hendricks 
Co.,  Indiana. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  often  near  us  when 
we  are  not  sensible  of  it,  waiting  to  do  us 
good.  Happy  is  he  who  when  he  heareth  the 
gentle  intimations  of  His  Spirit,  knocking  as 
it  were  at  the  door  of  the  heart,  is  ready  "and 
willing  to  open  unto  Him  immediately,  and 
allow  Him  to  take  the  rule  and  reign  there. 
These  considerations  have  occurred  upon  read- 

ng  the   accompanying  extract  taken  fi-om  a 

ate  paper. 

A  Reminiscence. 
My  dinner  table  was  laid  for  invited  guests, 
and  everything  was  ready  for  them  to  be 
summoned  into  the  dining-room.  I  gave  a 
parting  glance  at  my  well-arranged  table, 
and  felt  proud  and  pleased.  I  knew  that  the 
dinner  was  well  cooked,  and  the  feeling  of 
satisfaction  which  possessed  my  soul  more 
than  compensated  me  for  the  extra  labor  and 
care  I  had  had  in  preparing  it.  I  seated  my 
"ttle  girl,  five  years  old,  fresh  and  sweet  in 
her  clean  starched  dress,  in  her  high  chair, 

[*  The  two  first  named  are  said  to  hare  been  appoint- 
ed in  1S58,  the  third  in  18ti;i,  and  tlie  last  in  18lj9.— 


and  was  about  to  turn  to  go  into  the  pari 
to  call  them  to  dinner,  when  a  sudden  c 
from  her  made  me  look  back.  She  had,  i 
some  accident,  overturned  a  tureen  of  grav 
and  the  greasy  liquid  was  rapidly  spreadir 
itself  over  the  table.  My  temper  rose  in 
twinkling,  and  an  angry  exclamation  rose  ; 
my  lips.  I  was  overwrought  with  work  ar 
excitement,  for  a  dinner  party  was  not 
common  occurrence  in  our  quiet  househoh 
and  our  guests  were  those  of  whom,  to  te 
the  truth,  I  stood  somewhat  in  awe. 
minute  before,  everything  was  so  auspiciou 
and  now,  what  should  I  do!  It  seemed 
drop  too  much  for  my  tired  nerves — man 
drops  too  much  for  my  tablecloth.  I  wo 
about  to  jerk  my  child  down  angrily  from  th 
table,  when  a  blessed  influence  held  me. 
caught  the  expression  on  her  face.  Such 
sorry,  frightened,  appealing  look  I  never  saw 
and  suddenly  a  picture  of  the  past  came,  an^ 
stood  out  vividly  before  my  mind's  eye.  M; 
child's  face  revealed  feelings  which  I  had  e> 
perienced  twenty  j'ears  before. 

I  saw  myself  a  little  nervous  girl,  abou 
eight  years  old,  in  the  happy  home  of  mi 
childhood.  It  was  a  stormy  afternoon  i"i 
winter.  It  was  when  coal  oil  lamps  wer 
first  introduced,  and  father  had  bought  a  ven 
handsome  one.  The  snow  had  drifted  u] 
against  the  kitchen  windows,  so,  although  i 
was  not  yet  night,  the  lamp  was  lighted 
Mother  was  sick  in  bed,  up  stairs,  and  wi 
children  were  gathered  in  the  kitchen,  t( 
keep  the  noise  and  confusion  away  from  lier 
I  was  feeling  very  important,  helping  ge 
supper;  at  any  rate,  I  imagined  I  was  help 
ing,  and,  in  my  officiousness,  I  seized  tha 
lamp,  and  went  down  cellar  for  some  butter 
I  tried  to  set  it  on  the  hanging  shelf,  but  alas 
1  didn't  give  it  room  enough,  and  down  it  fel 
on  the  cemented  floor. 

I  never  shall  forget  the  shock  that  it  gav< 
me.  I  seemed  almost  paralysed.  I  didn'i 
dare  to  go  up  stairs,  and  I  was  afraid  to  staj 
down  there,  and,  to  make  it  worse,  I  heard 
father's  voice  in  the  kitchen.  He  had  cau- 
tioned us  all,  again  and  again,  to  be  carefu 
of  that  lamp,  and  now,  there  it  lay,  smashed 
to  pieces!  But  his  voice  seemed  to  give  mtj 
the  impetus  I  needed  to  go  up,  and  meet  the! 
scolding  or  whipping,  or  both,  which  I  fell! 
sure  awaited  me,  and  which  I  really  felt  ll 
deserved.  So  I  crept  up  over  the  dark  stair; 
way,  and  as  I  entered  the  kitchen,  I  mel 
father  with  such  a  stern  look  upon  his  face 
that  I  was  frightened.  I  saw  there  was  no; 
need  to  tell  \\'\m  what  had  happened.  He  had 
heard  the  crash,  and  if  he  hadn't,  I  guess  my; 
face  would  have  told  the  story.  'The  ehildrcD 
stood  silently  around,  waiting  to  see  wha* 
father  would  do,  and  I  saw  by  their  facof 
that  they  were  horror-struck,  for  that  lamp 
had  been  the  subject  of  too  much  talk  andi 
wonder  to  bo  smashed  without  a  sensation.    ] 

As  for  me,  I  felt  so  frightened,  so  confusod.i 
and  sorry  that  I  couldn't  speak.  But  uponi 
glancing  again  at  father  I  saw  the  angiy  looki 
die  out  of  his  eyes,  and  one  of  tenderest  i)ityi 
take  its  place.  I  doubt  not  that  he  saw  the 
same  look  in  my  face  then  that  I  Saw  in  my 
child's  face  to-day.  In  a  minute  he  had  lifted 
me  in  his  arms  and  was  hugging  me  close  to 
his  breast.  Then  ho  whispered,  oh,  so  kindly, 
"Never  mind,  little  daughter,  we  all  know 
'twas  an  accident,  but  I  hope  you  will  take 
the  small  lamp  when  j'ou  go  down  cellat, 
again."     Oh!  what  a  revolution  of  feeling  1| 


THE    FRIEND. 


surprise  to  me 
lined  with  feel 


perienced.     It  was  such   ii 
at  I  was  suddenly  overwh 
ffs  of  love  and  gratitude,  and  burying  my 
,  I  sobbed  as  if  ray  heart  were  breaking. 
0  punishment  could  have  affected  me  half  so 
ach,  and  nothing  can  everefface  the  memory 

it  from  my  mind. 

How  1  loved  my  father  to-day,  as  the  sight 

my  own  liltle  girl's  face  brought  it  all  so 
ishly  before  me  !  Will  she  love  as  dearly,  I 
jnder,  twenty  j-ears  or  more  from  now,  be- 
use,  moved  by  the  same  Godgiven  impulse 
at  stirred  my  father's  heart  in  that  long-ago 
ne,  I  was  able  to  firess  the  little  frightened 

ng  to  my  heart,  and  tell  her  kindly  that  I 
lew  she  didn't  mean  to  spill  the  gravy,  and 
at  I  knew  she  would  be  more  careful  ano- 
time?  Will  she  be  helped  by  it,  when 
is  a  mother,  as  I  have  been  helped  to  daj'? 
how  impossible  for  parents  to  estimate 
e  effect  of  these  seemingly  little  events! 
If  it  had  taken  as  long  for  this  to  pass 
rough  my  mind  as  it  has  for  me  to  tell  it, 
y  dinner  would  surely  have  been  cold,  and 
y  guests  tired  of  waiting.  But  it  was  all 
me  in  a  twinkling,  and  buoyed  up  by  a  new 
id  sudden  strength,  I  quickly  wiped  off  the 
iled  cloth,  spread  a  thickly-folded  clean  one 
rer  the  phice,  and  called  my  company  to  din- 
sr.  Strange  to  say,  the  awe  I  had  been  feel- 
for  ray  i/uesls  was  gone.  I  felt  easy  and 
iinquil,  and  such  a  remarkable  spirit  of  hap- 
ness  and  sociality  prevailed,  and  everything 
issed  off  so  smoothly,  that  I  couldn't  help 
eling  as  if  unseen  bauds  and  an  unsai-n  pres 

ce  had  helped  me  through  it  all. —  Christian 
Feekly. 

Like  a  Christian." — I  heard  of  two  littl 
lildren — a  boy  and  a  girl — who  used  to  ]ihiy 
great  deal  together.     One  day  the  boy  cam 

his   mother  and   said,   "Mother,  I   know 
lat  Emma  is  a  Christian." 
"  What  makes  you  think  so,  my  child  ? " 
"Because,  mother,  she  plays  like  a  Chris- 
in." 

"  Plays  like  a  Christian  ?"  said  the  mother, 
e  expression  sounding  a  little  odd. 
"  Yes,"  replied  the  child  ;  "  if  you  take  every 
ling  she's  got,  she  dont  get  angry.  Before 
he  was  selfisli,  and  if  she  didn't  have  every 
bing  her  own  way  she  would  say,  'I  won't 
lay  with  you  ;  you  arc  an  ugly  little  boy.'  " 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  19,  1878. 


in  the  Editorial  columns  of  a  recent  issue 
eference  was  made  to  Wm.  Penn's  assertion 
hat  the  doctrine  of  the  Light  of  Christ  it 
he  heart  as  God's  gift  for  man's  salvation, 
?as  the  root  of  the  goodly  tree  of  doctrines 
rofessed  by  Friends  of  his  day.  In  contrast 
nth  this,  we  believe  it  is  true,  that  roots  of  a 
liferent  character  have  been  planted  among 
s,  which  are  producing  fruits  of  a  contrary 
nd  unwholesome  nature. 

Prominent  among  these  is  a  mistaken  and 
nadequate  conception  of  the  nature  of  that 
aviug  faith,  which  is  so  frequently  referred 
o  in  the  Scripture  as  being  indispensable  to  a 
Towih  in  grace;  and  which  the  true  Chris 
ian  often  feels  that  he  stands  in  need  of,  so 
hat  he  is  road}'  to  adopt  the  petition  of  the 
iisciples  to  our  Savioar,  "  Lord,  increase  our 
'aith." 


When  the  Holy  Spirit  visits  the  heart  of 
Liny  ;  whether  it  be  in  mature  years  or  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  life;  and  impresses  on  the 
mind  a  sense,  which  may  be  expressed  in  the 
language,  "This  is  the  waj',  walk  thou  in  it;" 
the  visitation  is  accompanied  with  a  degree 
of  Divine  authority  and  power,  and  if  this  is 
joined  unto,  and  obedience  yielded  to  the  re- 
quiring, the  blessed  purpose  of  that  visitation 
is  effected,  and  a  step  is  taken  in  the  Heaven- 
ward path.  The  submission  of  heart  to  such 
a  visitation  is  an  act  of  faith,  for  it  implies  a 
recognition  of  the  Divine  authority  accompa- 
nying the  opening,  agreeably  to  the  Scripture 
declaration,  "  He  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  He  is;  and  that  He  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  Him."  Its  exer 
cise  is  also  essentially  an  act  of  obedience  to 
the  will  of  God  thus  revealed  in  the  soul 
through  the  Spirit  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Hence  the  Apostle  James  declares,  "  Faith 
works  bj'  love,"  and  "  Faith  without  works  i 
dead."  The  power  to  exercise  this  livin 
faith  accompanies  the  Heavenly  visitation 
and  is  from  above,  whence  cometh  every  good 
and  perfect  gift.  Therefore  the  Scriptures 
speak  of  faith  as  "  the  gift  of  God."  Of  simi- 
lar import  is  the  language  of  our  Saviour, 
"  No  man  can  come  unto  rae,  except  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw  him;"  for, 
as  Christ  manifests  himself  in  the  heart,  it  is 
there  we  must  come  to  Him  by  faith  and 
obedience. 

In  every  subsequent  stage  of  our  Christian 
experience,  the  exercise  of  faith  is  substanti- 
ally the  same  as  in  its  beginning.  Faith  is 
exercised  in  our  yielding  to  conviction  for 
sin,  in  our  turning  from  our  iniquities,  in  our 
seeking  forgiveness  of  God,  not  through  any 
righteousness  of  ours,  but  by  the  washing  of 
"  eneration  and  the  renewings  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  arc  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

Living  and  saving  faith  is  therefore  not 
an  ordinary  mental  operation,  which  is  under 
the  control  of  the  unsanctified  will,  and  which 
ay  be  exercised  apart  from  the  drawings  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  We  cannot  therefore  regard 
as  sound  doctrine,  or  as  consistent  with  Scrip- 
ture, and  with  true  experience,  the  teachings 
of  those  who  will  assure  an  audience,  that 
they  can  at  any  moment  secure  their  salv 
tion  by  the  mere  profession  of  a  faith  in 
Christ,  originating  in  this  way.  Preaching 
of  this  kind  may  stimulate  the  hearers,  and 
persuade  them,  that  having  made  such 
profession,  they  are  in  a  saved  state;  and 
they  may  be  much  elated  by  this  supposed 
suddenly  acquired  attainment.  But  when 
the  excitement  subsides,  such  will  find  them- 
selves still  subject  to  the  power  of  temptation 
and  gradually  learn  that  there  is  practically 
no  difference  between  their  present  condition 
and  that  in  which  they  were  before  tlieir 
fancied  salvation.  The  tendency  of  this,  in 
some  cases,  will  be  to  cause  them  to  look 
with  doubt  on  all  profession  of  religion,  as 
being  little  more  than  imaginary  and  delusive. 
That  such  a  result  does  not  more  generally 
follow  is  due  to  the  goodness  and  mercy  of 
God,  who  still  pursues  with  His  visitations 
and  strives  with  all,  even  with  the  self-confi- 
dent and  deceived,  to  bring  them  into  subjec- 
tion to  His  Grace  and  to  lit  and  prepare  them 
for  His  Heavenly  Kingdom. 

While  we  desire  to  guard  our  readers  against 
the  superficial  form  of  religion,  which  does 
not  require  patient  submission  to  the  purify- 


operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  we  are  con- 
cerned also  to  allude  to  the  danger  there  is, 
of  postponing  obedience  to  the  still  small 
voice  in  the  soul,  when  it  calls  to  repentance 
and  the  forsaking  of  sin.  "  To-day,"  says  the 
Apostle,  "if  ye  will  hear  His  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts;"  and  the  true  minister  of 
Christ  is  still  led  from  time  to  time  to  press 
upon  his  hearers  a  similar  message,  warning 
and  exhorting  them  no  longer  to  continue  in 
sin  and  iniquity,  but  to  turn  without  delay  to 
the  Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  which  shows 
the  sinner  his  lost  condition,  points  out  the 
way  of  escape  and  gives  power  to  embrace 
the  offered  help.  Blessed  indeed  are  those, 
who  thus  come  to  be  joined  unto  Chrst,  in  an 
everlasting  covenant,  and  experience  their 
sins  to  be  .washed  away  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.  These,  as  they  are  foithful  unto  death, 
will  receive  the  crown  of  life. 


OHIO  YEARLY  MEETING. 
The  sittings  of  this  body  commenced  on 
Second-day,  the  30th  ult.,  and  closed  on  Fifth- 
day,  the  3d  inst.  The  Meeting  of  Ministers 
nd  Elders  was  held  on  the  Seventh-day  pre- 
vious. The  meeting  convened  this  year  for 
the  first  time  in  the  new  meeting-house  at 
Stillwater,  near  Barnesville,  Ohio.  The  town 
of  Mt.  Pleasant,  where  the  Yearly  Meeting 
has  been  hitherto  held,  is  several  miles  from 
the  nearest  railroad  station,  and  is  difficult  of 
access.  The  Boarding  School  located  near 
the   meeting-house,   formerly  furnished  con- 

nienl  accommodations  for  many  of  the  mem- 
bers, but  since  the  possession  of  it  was  lost  by 
the  recent  legal  decision,  and  the  new  Board- 
ing School  at  Barnesville  has  been  built,  no 
sufficient  reason  remained  for  continuing  to 
hold  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  so  inconvenient  a 
situation.  A  committee  ai)pointed  last  year, 
was  authorized  to  erect  a  building  to  accom- 
modate the  Yearly  Meeting  in  its  present 
location.  This  has  recently  been  completed, 
and  is  in  close  proximity  to  the  Boarding 
School,  which  has  been  used  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  Friends  the  pre>ent  year. 

Two  meetings  for  worship  were  held  on 
First-day,  and  one  on  Fourth-day  morning. 
Those  held  on  First-day  were  very  large,  and 
were  attended  by  a  considerable  number  who 
wore  not  members  of  our  religious  Society. 
All  of  these  meetings  were  seasons  of  favor, 
in  which  the  hearts  of  many,  it  is  believed, 
were  afleeted  with  the  solemnizing  presence 
of  the  Master  of  assemblies,  under  which  some 
of  the  more  experienced  members  were  led 
into  exercise  for  and  sympathy  with  those 
thus  collected,  and  to  travail  in  spirit  that 
grace,  mercy  and  peace  might  rest  upon  them. 

The  only  minister  from"  other  parts  in  at- 
tendance with  a  certificate,  was  Joseph  S. 
Elkinton,  of  Philadelphia. 

Among  the  subjects  claiming  the  attention 
of  the  meetings  for  business,  was  an  appeal 
from  the  judgment  of  one  of  the  subordinate 
meetings,  which  was  referred  to  a  committee. 
This  committee,  at  a  subsequent  sitting,  re- 
ported it  as  their  decision  that  the  judgment 
of  the  subordinate  meetings  should  be  re- 
versed. The  appellant  was  restored  to  mem- 
bership. 

The  report  on  education  showed  that  there 
were  755  children  of  a  suitable  age  to  attend 
school,  of  whom  353  had  been  attending 
Friends'  schools  exclusively,  37  had  been  at- 
tending mixed  schools,  and  65  had  not  attend- 


80 


THE    FRIEND. 


ed  any  school,  the  most  of  whom  had  received 
instructiou  iit  home. 

The  meeting  was  brought  under  consider- 
able exercise  on  the  subject  of  tbe  right  train- 
ing of  children  ;  and  that  their  education  at 
school  should  be  conducted  under  such  cir- 
cumstances as  to  shield  them  from  hurtful  in- 
fluencew,  and  promote  their  attachment  to  the 
principles  of  our  Society. 

In  considering  the  state  of  Society  as  shown 
by  the  answers  to  the  queries,  advice  and  ex- 
hortation were  called  forth  upon  several  sub- 
jects, among  which  were  the  importance  of 
bearing  a  faithful  testimony  to  the  peaceable 
nature  of  Christ's  kingdom  ;  the  necessity  of 
supporting  our  testimony  to  a  free  Gospel 
ministry;  of  guarding  against  drowsiness 
when  assembled  for  Divine  worship;  and  of| 
ol.iserving  the  Scripture  injunctions  respecting 
plainness  of  apparel. 

A  memorial  for  a  deceased  member,  Josiah 
Briggs,  was  read  and  directed  to  be  printed. 

Afeeliugof condescension  prevailed  through- 
out the  several  sittings,  which  was  comforting 
and  encouraging;  although  a  diversity  of 
sentiment  appeared  in  reference  to  one  or 
more  subjects,  yet  the  harmony  of  the  meet- 
ing was  not  broken,  and  the  members  were 
drawn  closely  together  by  a  participation 
fiom  season  to  season,  in  the  extendmgs  of 
Divine  favor. 

A  more  detailed  account  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  will  probably  bespread 
before  our  readers  when  the  printed  minutes 
are  received. 

We  must  remind  those  who  kindlj'  send  us 
original  communications  for  our  journal,  that 
our  rules  require  the  author's  name  to  be 
given  to  the  editor. 

SUMM.\RY  OF  EVENTS. 

UsiTET>  States. — An  excursion  train  on  the  Old 
Colony  Railroad,  consisting  of  about  twenty  cars  loaded 
with  passenger.?,  returning  from  witne.ssing  a  boat  race 
on  Silver  Lake,  was  wrecked  near  Qiiincy,  Mass.,  on 
the  Sth  inst.  Nineteen  persons  were  killed,  arid  about 
100  wonnded. 

Reports  from  the  large  cities  in  the  south-west  show 
but  little  if  any  abatement  in  the  number  of  cases  of 
yellow  fever,  and  it  appears  to  be  spreading  among  the 
.smaller  towns  and  settlements  in  the  interior,  in  some 
places  a.ssuraing  a  malignant  form.  It  has  extended 
eastward  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  and  northward  to 
Cairo,  111.  The  9th  was  appointed  in  New  Orleans,  by 
a  proclamation  of  Governor  NiclioUs,  as  a  day  of  fasting, 
prayer  and  humiliation.  The  10th  was  appoinled  to 
be  similarly  observed  in  Alabama. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  has  issued  a  pro- 
clamation respecting  disturbances  in  New  Mexico,  par- 
ticularly in  Lincoln  county  in  that  Territory,  warning 
all  insurgents  to  disperse  before  the  13th  inst.,  and 
General  Sherman  has  directed  the  military  forces  to  be 
employed  if  deemed  necessary  after  that  day. 

The  four  largest  articles  of  export  from  the  United 
States,  arranged  according  to  their  value,  are  cotton ; 
flour  and  grain;  hog  products  (lard,  hams,  and  salt 
pork),  and  petroleum.  Of  the  latter  more  than  $60,- 
000,000  worth  is  now  exported  annually. 

On  the  night  of  the  12th,  a  terrific  gale  swept  the 
coast  of  Rhode  Island  and  Massachusetts.  Much  damage 
to  shipping  was  done  at  Newport,  Vineyard  Haven, 
Provincetown,  and  other  places,  and  several  lives  were 
lost. 

The  town  of  Edenburg,  Clarion  Co.,  Pa.,  was  nearly 
entirely  destroyed  by  lire  on  the  morning  of  the  13th 
inst.     The  total  loss"is  ,  ,iiMi:ii...l  III     ' 

The  election  itiOliin,„i  ihr  :iili  li 
resulted  in  a  Republic, ,,   |,liii  ilm 

of  from  8,000  to  10,1 \ii  inn,  , 

jority  is  also   repoii.d    i I.m 

Democrats  claim  a  pbinilii  v  ■•i   i:;  i 
Greenback  or  N,;iti(.n;i I  piiiv  I,  .    .  , 
man  in  Indiana,  ami  one  ill  "icw.i. 
lield  in  the  States  of  Colorado,  1  nt 


Ohio,  Oregon,  Vermont  and  West  Virginia,  indicate  a 
total  Republican  loss  of  eleven  Congressmen,  of  which 
the  Democrats  gain  five,  the  "  Greenback"  party  five, 
and  one  caused  by  failure  to  elect.  In  several  districts 
where  an  issue  was  clearly  made  on  the  currency  ques-  [ 
tion,  the  advocates  of  coin  and  the  resumption  of  specie  i 
payments,  received  increased  majorities.  | 

The  managers  of  the  Grand  Opera  House  in  New 
York,  lately  advertised  a  performance  on  the  First-day  , 
of  tbe  week  for  the  yellow  fever  sufferers,  but  notice  | 
was  given  by  the  city  authorities  that  they  would  en-, 
force  the  law  forbidding  such  entertainments  on  that 
day,  and  the  announcement  wa^  withdrawn.  | 

A  payment  of  8500,000,  in  compliance  with  the  act 
of  Congress,  lias  lately  been  made  to  Captain  Eads 
towards  completing  the  improvements  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi.  It  is  intended  to  resume  work  upon 
tbe  jetties  as  soon  as  the  yellow  fever  disappears  in  that 
section. 

The  average  cost  of  supervision  and  instruction  for 
each  pupil  in  New  York  and  New  Orleans  is  nearly  the 
same,  being  $21.99  and  $21.90.  In  Boston  and  S.an 
Franci.sco  it  is  the  highest  in  the  list  of  seventeen  cities, 
$25.94  and  *24.G1.  Richmond  pays  $13.71  per  pupil, 
while  Philadelphia  pays  $12.71,  or  the  lowest  sum  in 
the  list.  Incidental  expenses  for  each  pupil  vary  as  fol- 
lows :  New  York,  $5.6S  and  New  Orleans  $5.12 ;  Boston, 
$10.21,  and  San  Francisco,  S9.81;  Richmond,  $2.61, 
and  Philadelphia,  $7.26. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  stockholders  of  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company,  held  on  the  9th 
inst.,  the  net  profits  of  the  year  are  stated  to  have  been 
$3,161,999;  and  after  the  payment  of  quarterly  divi- 
dends amounting  to  ti  per  cent.,  and  interest  on  debt  and 
for  a  sinking  fund,  a  surplus  of  *52-l,561  remained, 
about  one-half  of  which  had  been  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  new  lines.  The  increase  in  the  number  of  mes- 
sages sent  had  been  2,750,000. 

A  large  area  of  the  surface  over  the  Diamond  mine 
in  Scranton,  Pa.,  caved  in  on  the  10th  inst.,  completely 
closing  up  many  of  the  chambers  and  pas.sages,  and 
causing  damages  which  will  require  many  months  to 
repair.  Between  three  and  four  hundred  men  will  be 
thrown  out  of  employment  by  this  accident.  The  miners 
had  received  warning  of  the  approaching  danger,  and 
when  the  catastrophe  occurred  the  mine  was  deserted. 

Markets,  <tc.— American  gold  100|.  U.  S.  sixes  1881, 
registered,  107;;  do.  1SG7,  105|;  4  per  cents,  1907. 
registered,  99]  to  100. 

Cotton. — Small  sales  of  middlings  are  reported  at 
lOV  a  lOj  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude,  7J  a  7j  cts.  in  barrels,  standard 
white  for  export,  9|  cts. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $5.25  ;  Penna.  and  western, 
f  4..50  to  $5.00  ;  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $7.25  to 
$8.50.     Rvc  Hour,  S:!.25.     Corn  meal,  $2.75  per  bbl. 

Grain.— Siiulhrrn  red,  $1  to  $1.01;  amber,  ■i;l.02  to 
$1.03;  white  wb.-at,  -1.04  to  S1.05  per  bushel.  Rye, 
55  to  5.S  cts.     ( Virn,  IS  to  50  cts.     Oats,  26  to  31  cts. 

Beef  cattle,  5 '.  tii  ."i ;  els.  for  extra  Penna.  and  western, 
and  21  In  1  els.  jui'  llj.  fur  common.  Sheep,  3  to  4'. 
cts.     Hogs  ■'  lolii  ets. 

Foreign.— Dispatches  from  India  mention  that  a 
body  of  Afghan  troops  has  appeared  near  the  Kyber 
Pass,  in  the  north  eastern  corner  of  Afghanistan,  near 
a  garrison  of  British  troops,  in  command  of  General 
Ross.  The  latter  had  been  directed  to  await  further 
reinforcements;  35,000  British  troops  are  stated  to  be 
at  Peshawur,  near  the  border  of  India. 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post,  at 
Rio  Janeiro,  states  that  famine  and  pestilence  have  de- 
vastated an  area  in  north-western  Brazil,  greater  in  ex- 
tent than  our  New  England  and  Middle  States  com- 
bined. This  region  has  been  without  rain  for  more 
than  two  years;  brooks,  springs  and  wells  have  dried  up, 
cattle  have  died,  and  the  utmost  misery  exists  among 
the  people.  The  Brazilian  Government  has  voted 
credits  for  their  relief,  amounting  to  about  $]  .5,000,000, 
of  which  $4,500,000  are  to  be  expended  in  building 
railroads. 

The  relations  of  Turkey  with  the  European  powers 
coiiiiiiiie  iiiisctikMl.  A  IV.-,  Ill  ,nviil;ir  of  the  Porte 
slat,,s   iJiiit    111,.   ,Siill:iii    r,,.-i,i\ ,',    .,,v,r.iL;ii   rights  over 


100,000. 

Bazar  m,iy  lead  to  g 

.  US  to  have 

has  seriously  compro 

Slate  ticket 

Austria  and  Turkev. 

ubliran  ma- 

Turks  an. 1  I'iOOO  A  1 

ops  to  reassure  the  population. 


withdrawal  of  the  Russian  troops  was  subsequent! 
stopped,  in  consequence  of  the  murders  of  Christiai 
in  the  districts  evacuated,  and  a  Vienna  dispatch  totl 
London  Times  states  that  Russia,  in  informing  tl 
Powers  of  it,  has  invited  them  to  join  in  the  energefi 
representations  which  Prince  LobanofF  is  instructed  I 
make,  in  order  to  induce  the  Porte  to  take  promj 
measures  to  prevent  further  outrages  upon  the  Chri 
tians. 

During  the  performance  at  a  theatre  in  Liverpool  o 
the  11th  inst.,  a  panic  occurred  in  consequence  of  a  or 
of  fire  from  one  of  the  audience.  Four  to  five  thousai|| 
people  are  said  to  have  been  present,  and  in  the  rus: 
of  the  crowd  to  leave  the  building,  thirty-seven  person 
!  sufiocated,  and  many  others  seriously  injured. 


The  Fortv-eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Anxiliar 
Bible  Association  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarter! 
Meeting,  will  be  held  at  No.  109  N.  Tenth  street,  oi 
Fourth-day,  Tenth  mo.  30lh,  1878,  at  7i  o'clock,  p.  sr. 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

B.  W.  Beesley,  Secrtiary. 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  RELIEF  AS.80(:'I,A.. 
TION  OF  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  E.xecutive  Committee  expect  to  open  lliei 
schools  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  about  the  Is 
of  Eleventh  month,  with  the  same  number  of  teacher 
as  last  year.  They  will  diminish  the  cost  of  travellini 
expen.ses  for  teachers  by  employing  a  larger  nninlierc 
colored  teachers  than  heretofore,  but  will  require  fund 
to  meet  the  expen.ses  of  those  going  from  the  .\ortl; 
As  the  year  begins  with  a  deficit  in  the  treasury  iie,  ,>,ini 
early  contributions  will  be  specially  needed.  Tlies 
may  be  sent  to  the  Provident  Life  and  Trust  Coiupanv 
No.  lOS  South  Fourth  St.,  Phil.adelpbia. 

Richard  Cadbdky,  Treasurer. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  comineiic 
on  Second-day  the  28lh  of  Tenth  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  g 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  at  tb 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Railmad 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  givini 
their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furiiisliei 
with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  casi 
the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  tbe  Railroai 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid  fo 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of  th 
terra.  Tickets  can  also  be  obtained  of  the  Treasurei 
304  Arch  street.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Streb 
Road  Station  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  2-ith  am 
29th  inst.,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  e 
8  and  10  A.  M.,  12.30  and  2.30  p.  M. 

Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and  ChesI 
nut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  left  at  th 
latter  ]ilaee,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  H.  Alei 
ander  &  .Son,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-fin 
and  Cliestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to  h 
paid  to  them.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  ba| 
gage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  th 
City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previous  (through  th 
post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son,  N.  I 
corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  Their  charge  in  suo 
case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-first  and  Chestnl 
streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  For  the  same  charg 
they  will  also  collect  baggage  from  the  other  railroa 
depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  office  corner  of  18t 
and  Market  Sts.  Baggage  put  under  their  care,  if  pn 
perly  marked,  will  not  require  any  attention  from  th 
owner.s,  either  at  the  West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  i 
the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will  be  forwarded  direct! 
the  School.  It  may  not  alw.ays  go  on  the  satne  train  i 
the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  tiie  same  rfa.v,  provided  ill 
notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son  reaches  them  in  lime.  ; 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  wJ 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  it 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  d.ay  except  Firstd.ay^ 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friend 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwards 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  onllie  last  two  Sixti 
days  in  the  Tuielfth  month,  and  the  expense  charged  i 
their  bills. 

Tenlh  month  15th,  1878. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  TlfE  INSANE, 

y.:,r    Fn,nkfur,l.    {Twnil  ,i  Ihn.l    \V.u:l,]    I'liiiidelphia. 

l1,vsi,,i:,„:ni.iSu;.,,riMi:,.„l,,nl    -.1 ,  .11  N  C.  1 1  ALL,  M.  1 

,\|.|.li,",li,.us  lor   tl,,,    A,l.Mis.i,,„  .,r  Patients  may  I 

made  to  the  SiiperiiUeiuleiil,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  i 

.Managers. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  26,  187 


NO.   11. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50;  10  cents  extra  is  cliarged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail . 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    KO.  116  SORTH   PODRTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— So.  31. 

DIVIlVE    HELP. 

The  P.^almist,  speaking  in  the  name  of  the 
!ost  High,  uses  this  encouraging  cxhorta- 
lon,  "  Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  irouble  ;  I 
rill  deliver  thee  and  thou  shalt  glorify  mo." 
lany  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord  since  that 
aj',  have  experienced  the  fulfilmonl  of  this 

ecious  promise;  and  some  of  them  have  left 

record  their  testimon}'  to   His  goodness, 

nd  the  gracious  manner  in  which  He  has  ap- 

earL'd  for  their  help  in  times  of  trial  and  per- 

ilexity. 

When  Thomas  Story  was  a  young  man,  and 
ad  submitted  to  the  visitation  of  Divine 
rrace  with  which  he  was  favored ;  and  had 
et  his  face  in  earnest  to  seek  for  treasures  in 
leaven  ;  his  father  was  greatly  distressed  at 
lis  son's  conduct,  which  ho  feared  would  de- 
troy  the  hopes  and  plans  he  had  formed  for 
worldly  success  and  prosperity;  and  he 
se  1  many  efforts  to  turn  him  aside  from  the 
kalh  he  had  chosen.  On  one  occa-^ion,  some 
is  triends,  and  his  father  among  them, 
•eing  at  a  tavern,  they  sent  for  Thomas  to 
pin  them  ;  thinking,  that  by  the  exhilarating 
ffects  of  spirits,  thoy  might  change  the  cur- 
ent  of  his  thoughts.  He  says  : 
'While  they  were  contriving  this  scheme, 
was  retired  alone  in  my  chamber,  and 
iivored  with  a  sense  of  the  good  and  soul- 
lourishing  presence  of  the  Lord;  but,  after 
orae  time,  a  concern  came  upon  me,  which 
"•ave  me  to  expect  something  was  in  agitation 
;oneerning  me;  and,  soon  after,  an  attorney- 
it-law  of  my  acquaintance,  camo  from  the 
wmpany  to  me,  and  mentioned  certain  gentle- 
nen  who  desired  to  see  me  at  the  tavern." 
c  *  "  When  we  camo  there,  the  company 
ill  arose  from  their  seats,  and  seeming  gener- 
lily  glad,  put  on  airs  of  pleasantness. 

In  seating  themselves  ag;iin,  they  placed 
so  as  that  I  was  in  the  midst,  environed 
)y  them,  and  then  they  put  the  glass  round ; 
ind,  to  relish  it  the  more,  they  began  a  health 
,0  King  William.     But  the  secret  presence  of 

he  Lord  being  with  me,  though  hid  from 
them,  it  affected  them  all  in  a  way  they  did 
not  expect ;  for  scarce  had  two  of  them  dranlt, 
;ill  their  countenances  changed,  and  all  were 
The  glass,  nevertheless,  went  for- 


hould  inore  especiallj^  to  the  king's,  but 
houid  drink  no  health  any  more;  and  so  re- 
fused it :  And  the  glass  never  wont  round,  for 

veral  of  them  foil  a- weeping,  and  were  much 
broken,  and  all  of  them  silenced  for  a  time  ; 
which,  when  over,  some  of  them  said,  the}- 
believed  I  intended  well  in  what  1  did,  and 
that  every  man  must  be  left  to  proceed  in  the 
vvaj-  he  thinks  right  in  the  sight  of  God  :  and 
so  we  parted  in  solid  friendship.  It  was  the 
secret  grace  of  God  which  wrought  this  ;  and 
to  Him,  the  Lord  alone,  did  I  impute  it. 
And,  the  company  di-persing,  I  returned  to 
my  chamber  in  iiivine  p  ace,  and  true  tran- 
quillity of  mind;  with  which  I  was  favored 
for  many  days." 

When  Thomas  Story  was  on  his  voyage  to 
America,  in  1G98,  "  an  exceeding  great  storm" 
irose,  "so  that  all  the  yards  were  brought 
down  upon  the  gunnels,  and  the  helm  lashed 
nd  made  fast,  and  the  ship  let  drive  before 
the  wind.  And  we,  being  met  together  in 
the  great  cabin  and  steerage,  to  wait  upon 
the  Lord,  as  at  other  times,  He  was  pleased 
to  appear  in  the  needful  time  ;  for  the  tempest 
ncreased,  with  thunder  and  lightning  and 
rain  to  that  degree,  that  few  there,  if  &ay, 
had  ever  seen  the  like. 

"And  in  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  I  became 
concerned  in  prayer;  and  being  in  a  mighty 
agony,  and  wrestling  in  spirit  with  the  Lord, 
I  received  hope  that  we  should  not  perish; 
and  having  concluded  for  that  time,  and  my 
concern  returning,  I  prayed  again  ;  and  then 
some  stout  hearts  were  broken,  and  the  Lord's 
power  was  glorified,  and  wo  greatly  comforted. 
For  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  who  is  God  of 
the  seas  as  well  as  of  the  earth,  and  of  the 
winds,  the  Creator  of  all  things  visible  and 
invisible,  that  He  would  be  pleased  to  send 
forth  his  Word,  and  command  the  winds  as 
of  old  ;  and  that  if  there  was  any  opposin 
spirit  that  sto  )d  in  our  way,  to  hinder  our 
progress,  the  Lord  would  please  to  drive  h 
away.  And  then  I  was  easy,  having  fully 
overcome ;  and  my  companions,  and  some 
othei-s  were  also  greatly  tendered.  And  as 
soon  as  I  arose  1  took  the  Friends  by  the 
hands,  and  some  others  also,  and,  in  full  as 
surance,  told  them  the  worst  was  over  for  that 
titri'? ;  and  the  words  were  scarcely  out  of  my 
mouth,  and  1  set  down  in  the  cabin,  till  the 
storm  abated,  and  the  weather  became  mod- 
erate for  some  time  after." 

A  similar  incident  is  related  by  Adam 
Clarke  of  John  We.sley,  who  had  taken  pas 
sage  for  Bristol  in  an  English  brig  which  had 
touched  at  Guernsey  on  its  voyage  from 
France.  They  left  Guernsey  with  a  fine  fair 
breeze,  but  in  a  short  time  it  died  away,  and 
a  contrary  wind  arose  and  blew  with  great 
force.  John  Wesley,  who  was  in  the  cabin, 
broke  forth  in  fervent  supplication,  which 
seemed,  says  A.  Clarke,  more  the  offspring 
desire.     He  said  : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  Goi,  thou    hast 


silenced 

ward  till  it  came  to  me,  and  then  I  told  them,  of  strong  faith  than  mer 

:  wished  both  the  king  and  them  well,  and  | '•  Almighty  and  everlasti   ^ 

f  I  could  drink  to  the  health  of  any  at  all,  ijthy  say  everywhere,  and  all  things  serve  the 


purposes  of  thy  will ;  thou  boldest  the  winds 
n  thy  fists,  and  sittest  upon  the  water  floods, 
and  reignest  a  King  forever;  command  these 
winds  and  these  waves  that  they  obej'  Thee, 
and  lake  us  speedi'y  and  safely  to  the  haven 
whither  we  would  be,"&e.  The  power  of  the 
petition  was  felt  bv  all  present.  A.  Clarke 
went  on  deck  and  f>und  the  wind  changed, 
and  the  vessel  standing  on  hsr  course  with  a 
teady  breeze,  which  did  not  abate,  but  car- 
ried thorn  at  the  rate  of  nine  or  ten  knots  an 
hour,  until  they  were  safely  anchored  at  their 
desired  port. 

When  John  Richardson  was  still  a  youth, 
he  was  driven  out  from  home  by  his  father- 
in-law,  because  he  would  not  give  up  his  at- 
tendance on  his  religious  meetings.  Ho  was 
weak  and  poor,  and  had  no  place  of  refuge, 
when  he  came  out  upon  a  great  common  near 
his  father's  hou-e.  He  says,  "  As  I  was  walk- 
ing upon  the  common,  the  sense  of  my  weak 
condition,  not  knowing  whither  to  go,  nor 
where  to  lay  my  head,  although  I  had  many 
friends,  yet  I  could  not  be  free  to  go  to  them, 
unless  I  bad  known  thoy  had  business  for  me, 
being  not  of  a  forward,  but  rather  backward 
and  shy  disposition.  I  say,  the  sense  and 
weight  of  my  condition  came  over  me  to  that 
degree,  that  it  appeared  to  me  as  though  my 
way  was  hedged  up  on  every  side,  inwardly 
and  outwardly;  I  even  thought  myself  like  a 
pelican  in  the  wilderness,  or  as  an  owl  in  the 
des  ^rt,  there  appearing  to  me  scarce  a  man  in 
all  the  earth  in  my  condition,  every  way  con- 
sidered ;  and  in  the  sense  and  deep  considera- 
tion of  ray  present  wilderness  state,  I  felt  my- 
self under  a  groat  oppression  of  spirit,  and  my 
heart  seemed  full,  like  a  bottle  that  wanted 
vent :  I  looked  round  about  me  to  see  that 
none  were  near  to  see  my  tears,  nor  hear  my 
cries,  and  in  tho  very  anguish  and  bitterness 
of  ray  soul  I  poured  forth  my  complaints, 
cries  and  tears  to  the  Judge  of  .all  the  earth, 
who  spoke  to  me  and  comforted  me  in  this 
my  deplorable  state,  which  was  worse  than 
Jacob's  when  he  lay  upon  the  ground,  and  had 
a  stone  for  his  pillow  :  he  had  his  near  kindred 
to  go  to,  whom  he  might  expect  would  receive 
him  gladly,  but  I  had  none  to  go  to  but  such 
as  rather  reviled  me,  and  gave  me  hard  lan- 
guage ;  but  the  Lord  said  unto  ma,  as  if  a  man 
had'spoken,  '  First  seek  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
and  the  righteousness  thereof,  and  all  these 
things  that  thou  standost  in  need  of  shall  bo 
given  unto  thee.'  I  then  desired  he  would 
please  to  show  me  the  place  I  should  go  to  ; 
and  the  Lord  opened  my  way,  and  showed 
me  the  house  I  should  go  to,  and  abide  in  for 
a  time.  I  said,  '  good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord.' 
I  believed,  and  it  was  a  great  means  to  stay 
my  mind,  and  settle  it  in  the  Truth." 

Polished  steel  will  not  shine  in  the  dark  ; 
no  more  can  human  reason,  however  refined 
and  cultivated,  shine  efficaciously  but  as  it 
reflects  the  light  of  divine  truth  from  heaven. 
— John  Foster. 


82 


THE    FRIEND. 


TrailitioiiN  of  llic  "  Deluge."  amoui  the  Tribes  uf  the 

North-west. 
By  M.  Edls,  Shokomish,  Washington  Territory. 

Many  of  the  Indians  on  this  eoa'^t  liave  a 
tradition  of  a  Deluge.  Tlie  Twana.s  on  Puget'fl 
Sound  spoali  of  it,  and  that  only  good  Indians 
were  saved,  though  there  were  quite  a  num 
ber  of  them.  It  occurred  because  of  a  great 
rain,  and  all  the  country  was  overflowed. 
The  Indians  went  in  their  canoos  to  the  high- 
est mountains  near  them,  which  is  in  the 
Olympic  range  ;  and  as  the  waters  i-ose  above 
the  top  of  it,  thjy  tied  their  canoes  to  tlie  tops 
of  the  trees  on  it,  so  that  thej'  should  not  float 
away.  Their  ropes  were  made  of  the  limbs  of 
the  cedar  trees,  just  as  they  sometimes  make 
them  at  the  present  time.  The  waters  con- 
tinued to  rise,  however,  above  the  tops  of  the 
trees,  until  the  whole  length  of  their  ropes 
was  reached,  and  they  supposed  that  they 
would  be  obliged  to  cut  their  ropes  and  drift 
away  to  some  unknown  place,  when  the  waters 
began  to  recede.  Some  canoes,  however,  broke 
from  their  fastenings,  and  drifted  away  to  the 
west,  where  they  say  their  descendants  now 
live,  a  tribe  who  speak  a  language  similar  to 
that  of  the  Twanas.  This  they  also  say  ac- 
counts for  the  present  small  number  of  the 
tribe.  In  their  language,  this  mountain  is 
called  by  a  name  which  means  "  Fastener," 
from  the  fact  that  they  fiislened  their  canoes 
to  it  at  that  lime.  They  also  speak  of  a  pigeon 
which  went  out  to  view  the  dead.  I  have 
l)ccn  told  by  one  Indian  that  while  this  highest 
mountain  was  submerged,  another  one,  which 
was  not  far  distant  from  it,  and  which  was 
lower,  was  not  wholly  covered. 

The  Clallams,  whose  country  adjoins  that 
of  the  Twanas,  also  have  a  tradition  of  a  flood, 
but  some  of  them  believe  that  it  is  not  very 
long  ago,  perhaps  not  more  than  three  or  four 
generations  since.  One  old  man  sa3's  that  his 
grandfather  saw  the  man  who  was  saved  from 
the  flood,  and  that  he  was  a  Clallam.  Their 
Ararat,  too,  is  a  different  mountain  from  that 
of  the  Twanas. 

The  Lummi  Indians,  who  live  very  near 
the  northern  line  of  Washington  Territory, 
also  speak  of  a  flood,  but  I  have  not  learned 
any  particulars  in  regard  to  it. 

The  Puyallop  Indians,  near  Tacoma,  say 
that  the  flood  overflowed  all  the  country  ex- 
cept one  high  mound  near  Steilacoom,  and 
this  mound  is  called  by  the  Indians,  "  The  Old 
Land,"  because  it  was  not  overflowed. 

"  Do  you  see  that  high  mountain  overthore," 
said  an  old  Indian  to  a  mountaineer,  as  they 
wci'e  riding  across  the  Cascade  Mountains, 
about  seventeen  years  ago.  "I  do,"  was  the 
reply.  "  Do  you  see  that  grove  to  the  right  ?" 
the  Indian  then  said.  "Yes,"  said  the  white 
man.  "  Well,"  said  the  Indian,  "a  long  time 
ago  there  was  a  flood,  and  all  the  country  was 
overflowed.  There  was  an  old  man  and  his 
family  on  a  boat  or  raft,  and  ho  floated  about, 
and  the  wind  blew  him  to  that  mountain, 
■where  he  touched  bottom.  lie  stayed  there 
some  time,  and  then  sent  a  crow  to  hunt  for 
land,  but  it  came  back  without  finding  any. 
After  some  time  he  sent  the  crow  again,  and 
this  time  it  brought  a  leaf  from  that  grove, 
and  the  old  man  was  glad,  for  he  knew  that 
the  water  was  going  away." 

When  the  earliest  missionaries  came  among 
the  Spokanes,  Nez  Forces  and  Caj'nsos,  who 
with  the  Yakimas  live  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Territory,  they  found  that  those  Indians 


had  their  tradition  of  a  flood,  and  that  o 
man  and  wil'e  were  saved  on  a  raft.      Each  of 
those    three  tribes   also,   together    with   the 
Flathead  tribes,  has  their  separate  Ararat  in 
connection  with  this  event. 

The  Indians  of  the  Warm  Spring  reserva- 
tion in  Oregon,  and  of  the  Fart  Hall  reserva- 
tion in  Idaho,  as  fiir  as  I  can  learn,  have  no 
such  tradition.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
they  may  have  concealed  it  from  their  ques 
tioners,  if  they  have  one,  as  Indians  do  many 
of  their  traditions. 

When  these  traditions  are  compared  with 
those  of  other  Indians  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  United  States,  Mexico  and  South  America, 
as  well  as  the  traditions  and  records  of  the 
Eastern  Hemisphere,  it  forms  in  many  minds 
a  very  strong  argument  in  favor  both  of  the 
truth  of  the  Bible  account,  and  also  of  the 
unity  of  the  race. 

Some  have  objected  to  these  traditions  that 
perhaps  they  were  not  handed  down  from 
former  ancestors,  but  were  received  from  early 
traders  and  teachers  ;  but  for  four  reasons  I 
cannot  accept  the  objection  :  (1)  because  the 
first  travellers  have  often  learned  this  tradi- 
tion ;  (2)  they  will  even  now  often  distinguish 
between  the  traditions  of  their  ancestors  and 
the  teachings  of  the  first  whites  who  came 
here  ;  (3)  they  have  names  of  their  Ararat,  the 
great  monument  of  the  flood,  as  "  Fastener" 
and  "  Old  Land  ;"  (4)  the  Mexicans,  when  dis- 
covered, although  the}'  had  no  system  of  writ 
ing,  yet  had  a  way  of  representing  events  b}' 
pictures,  and  this  event  was  recorded  among 
others. 

Hence  we  must  either  conclude  that  all  the 
traditions  had  little  or  no  foundation,  which 
would  be  absurd,  or  that  there  were  a  large 
number  of  floods,  which  would  be  almost  as 
absurd,  for  in  that  event  the  tradition  of  one 
flood  in  each  tribe  could  not  have  been  pro- 
served  so  distinctly,  especially  when  a  bird  of 
some  kind,  and  a  branch  of  som*tree,  is  often 
mentioned  in  connection  with  it,  or  else  that 
there  was  one  great  flood,  so  great  that  most 
of  the  descendants  of  those  saved  have  pro- 
ved a  tradition  of  it,  and  if  so,  all  must 
have  descended  from  the  few  who  were  saved. 
American  Antiquarian. 


Expressions  of  William  Ilunt  during  his  last  Illness. 

I  was  sent  for  to  James  King's  at  Newcastle 

to  meet  dear  William  Hunt  and  companion, 

and  on  my  arrival  was  much  concerned  to 

nd  him  so  poorly.  The  next  morning  he 
was  much  worse;  ho  said,  "dear  Betty,  I  have 
longed  much  to  see  thee  and,  if  it  had  been 
the  Master's  will,  should  have  been  gla  1  to 
havo  been  in  a  bettor  state  of  health  to  have 
enjoyed  thy  company."  After  a  little  time 
he  said,  "it  will  be  a  sore  trial  to  my  poor 
Tommy  (meaning  his  companion)  if  I  am 
taken  away  now."  I  answered,  "I  hope  thou 
hast  no  apprehension  of  that."  Ho  said,  "I 
do  not  know  ;  when  I  wait  I  seem  quite  closed 
up;"  or  as  ho  expressed  it  another  time  he 
could  SCO  no  way  open  for  him  from  New- 
castle. "  The  manner,"  he  said,  "of  my  being 
cast  here  seems  very  wonderful  to  me,"  they 
having  intended  for  another  port,  but  added 
ho,  "  my  mind  is  quite  content."  My  hus- 
band and  I  being  in  his  room  the  next  morn- 

ng,  ho  said,  "the  Lord  onlj'  knows  how  I 
have  loved  you  since  our  first  acquaintance 
and  longed  for  your  growth  and  establish- 
ment in  the  blessed  truth,  and  now  feel  the 
same  renewed  afresh."     He  then  exhorted  us' 


to  faithfulness  and  diligence,  much  desiring 
we  mijjlit  come  up  in  our  duty  and  fill  up  th( 
places  Providence  intended  f.)r  us,  being  care  j 
fill  to  lay  up  treasure  in  Heaven,  and  saying 
"  what  could  thousands  of  worlds  avail  m( 
now."  He  told  my  husband  in  the  afternooo, 
he  wanted  to  ask  a  favor  of  him,  which  was 
to  havo  me  nurse  him  awhile,  to  which  he 
readily  consented.  On  the  third  the  small| 
pox  appeared  and  it  proved  the  confluent 
kind.  We  were  apprehensive  of  danger,  but 
through  all  his  mind  was  preserved  perfectlj 
calm.  He  one  time  said,  'one  would  woiidei 
all  the  world  does  not  seek  after  a  quiet  mind 
it  is  such  a  choice  treasure."  Not  only  great 
p^>ace  attended,  but  also  his  patience  and  for- 
titude were  truly  great,  yea  sometimes  ] 
thought  his  victory  was  so  complete  that  there 
seemed  no  impatience  lott  in  him,  but  all  res- 
ignation to  the  Master's  will  who  did  not 
leave  him,  as  he  said,  "  it  is  enough,  my  Mas- 
ter is  here;"  and  at  another  time  he  said.  '•  mj 
Master  will  not  leave  me  now  if  I  mind  Him." 
Under  a  weight  of  bodily  affliction,  he  said, 
"He  that  laid  the  foundation  of  the  moun. 
tains  knows  this,  and  if  he  pleases  can  re- 
move it."  He  would  not  suffer  his  much 
loved  companion  to  stay  with  him  when  he 
knew  his  distemper  was  the  smallpox  but  de- 
sired ho  might  go  to  Joseph  King's  at  Kin. 
sen  ;  though,  he  said,  ho  was  a  choice  nurse 
and  very  aff'ectionato,  but  Morris  Birkbeck 
would  supply  his  place,  and  he  was  so  happy 
to  think  that  I  furnished  that  of  his  wife  iu 
nursing  him.  James  King  and  his  wife  spared 
no  pains  or  expense;  had  a  skilled  physician 
to  attend  him  constantly  from  the  beginning 
of  his  illness,  who  did  his  utmost  to  restore 
him  and  with  whose  judgment  William  seem- 
ed well  satisfied,  but  said,  •'  they  are  all  phy- 
sicians of  no  value  without  the  aid  of  the 
Great  Physician."  I  said,  "I  know  thj' de- 
pendence is  upon  Him;  he  answered,  "en- 
tirely." One  time  asking  him  how  be  did, 
he  said,  "I  am  the  better  for  theo,  we  par- 
take of  each  other  every  way."  Some  of  the 
family  going  to  meeting,  he  said,  "  I  hope  my 
dear  Betty's  service  will  be  acceptable."  Oue 
time  on  my  observing  to  him,  "we  could  not 
get  to  bo  so  resigned  as  he  was,"  he  said,  "do 
your  best  and  leave  it."  At  another  time 
with  great  composure  he  siid,  "the  Lord 
knows  best;  I  am  in  His  hand,  lot  Him  do 
what  Ho'will."  A  few  days  after  he  said  to 
Morris,  "do  not  be  alarmed  at  what  I  am 
going  to  say  ;  I  havo  a  request  to  make,  which 
is,  if  I  am  suddenly  taken  away  thou  wilt 
write  to  my  dear  wife  ;  let  her  know  all 
is  well.  Write  also  to  my  children  desiring 
them  to  improve  the  hints  I  have  frequently 
given  them  for  their  conduct  whilst  I  was 
with  them  and  since."  Observing  rao  to  be 
very  attentivo  to  do  all  in  my  power,  he 
said,  "the  Lord  refresh  thy  spirit  for  thou 
hast  often  refreshed  this  body ;  thou  hast 
watched  this  house  completely  and  whether 
I  live  or  die  thou  wilt  get  thy  reward."  Ho 
asked  mo  about  going  to  rest,  I  told  him  that 
night  wo  would  (joth  stay  with  him,  "then," 
said  he,  "  will  you  watch  with  mo  one  night 
more,"  which  indicated,  to  me,  that  he  did 
not  expect  to  live  many.  On  asking  him 
how  ho  found  himself,  he  said,  "I  am  hero 
pent  and  confined  to  a  narrow  compass." 
This,"  said  ho  to  Morris,  "  is  a  trying  time, 
but  mj'  mind  is  above  it  all."  I  often  per- 
ceived praises  and  swoet  melody  in  his  mind 
when  few  words  escaped  him.     On  third  day 


THE    FRIEND. 


83 


■  -ail  to  Morris  and  me,  "what,  my  dear 
uii  is,  what  have  you  been  to  me  now!" 
c  oUeii  asked  the  time  of  day  and  said, 
win  n  shall  1  be  released!"  At  night  the 
VI  r  increased,  and  being  restless  he  said,  "I 
aiii  t(j  be  settled,  dear  Bettj',  when  shall  we 
)  settled!"  We  were  anxiously  concerned 
lat  liis  affliction  might  be  shortened,  and  it 
d  not  continue  long.  Oh  the  strength  of  his 
ind.  flow  divinely  was  he  supported  in 
le  midst  of  his  conflict!  Ho  triumphantly 
id,  "  truth  reigneth  over  all !"  and  soon  after 
lietly  departed  in  great  peace,  about  three 
Block  on  Fourth-day  morning  the  ninth  of 
Ninth  month,  seventeen  hundred  and 
Venty-two.  Elizabeth  Coates. 

Dublin  in  Ireland,  the  4th  mo.  26th  day,  1772. 
b  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  El- 
ders to  beheld  at  New  Garden,  in  North  Caro- 
lina. 

Most  dear  and  inwardly  beloved  friends, 
tthers,  mothers,  brethren  and  sisters,  com- 
ions  and  yoke-fellows  in  the  pure  mystery 
f  the  gospel  relation,  with  whom  my  life  in 
hrist  remains  hid,  that  time  and  distance 
ply  seems  to  strengthen  the  cords  and  renew 
le  cordial  notes  of  celestial  concern  in  the 
esh  springs  and  unction  of  true  love.     God 
Bly  knows  you  are  written  on  the  table  of  my 
eart,  and  printed  in  the  secret  of  my  mind, 
here  I  often  read  with  great  consolation  in 
he  midst  of  trials  which   indeed  have   not 
een  few   since   our  parting  with  you,   and 
VQvy  connection  in  this  world;  but  He,  who 
aised  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  hath  strength- 
ned  us  by  the  renewing  our  inward  man  in 
limself,  in  whom  we  experience  sufficienc}', 
till  remains  equal  to  every  allotment  pointed 
ut  in  His  wisdom.     Also  the  mutual  help  of 
our  spirits,  which  I  feel  at  times  ascend  as 
weet  incense  from  the  holy  altar,  with  the 
additional  concurrence  of  faithful   brethren 
•lere  in  our  service,  which   hath    been  truly 
iiomfortable  and  confirming,  that  the  God  of 
Ul  grace  and  glory  hath  not  only  called  us 
into  a  strange  land,  but  hath  owned  our  labor 
'jf  love  in  the  hope  of  the  gospel  to  the  joy  of 
',he  sincere  in  heart.     To  him,  that  is  all  in 
111,  I  desire  ever  to  dedicate  the  first  fruits  of 
|ny  labor,   who  is   worthy   of  (salvation   and 
glory  forever,   amen.     And  now   dearly   be- 
loved and  longed  for  in  the  holy  union,  where 
Ihe  covenant  of  our  spirits  stands  firm  though 
far  absent  in  body,  yet  being  fitly  framed  ac- 
cording to   the  rule   and   measure  of  glory, 
which  our  God  in  His  abounding  mercy,  never 
to  be  forgotten  by  many,  hath  revealed  unto 
us,  through  the  spirit  of  His  beloved  Son     "^ 
cannot  be  separated,  but  as  we  draw  sap  from 
the  root  that  bare  us  we  are  grafted  in  the 
Vine   and  remain   members  one  of  another, 
feeding  at  the  same  table.     Still  I  have  noth 
ing  to  communicate,  but  that  which  you  have 
known   from  the   beginning.      Hold    fast,    I 
beseech  you,  that  which  you  have  received, 
improving  in  the  gift,  as  workmen  that  need 
not  to  be  ashamed,  learning  how  to  divide 
the  word  and  work  aright,  discerning  when 
to  speak  and  when  to  be  silent,  which  I  still 
find  to  be  a  close  thing.     And  oh  !  that  they 
who  are  elders  and  companions  with  those 
that  bear  the  ark  before  the  congregation, 
may  go  down  with  them  into  Jordan  and  see 
the  wonders  of  the  Most  High  in  the  deep, 
dividing  the  waters  in  the  holy  mystery  hither 
and  thither,  casting  up  the  way  for  the  seed 
of  promise ;   so  shall  they  be  endued   with 


sound  judgment,  and  a  good  understanding, 
ble  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  the  wearied 
traveller,  who  may  be  sometimes  halting  be- 
hind their  gifts;  also  a  word  of  advice,  cau- 
tion, and  counsel  to  such  as  are  in  danger  of 
moving  before  the  true  anointing  of  the  pure 
Word  which  was  in  the  beginning.  Herein 
all  is  kept  in  the  comely  order  of  truth,  and 
you  will  flourish  as  by  the  foundation  and 
fresh  springs  of  Shiloh,  in  the  unity  of  the 
pirit  and  perfect  bond  of  consolation  one  in 
another.  And  dearly  beloved,  I  entreat, 
above  all  things,  that  j-ou  let  nothing  cold  or 
shy  prevail  amongst  you,  under  no  pretence 
whatever,  for  that  eateth  as  a  canker  in  the 
mystery  of  iniquity  to  mar  the  beauty  of  the 
fellowship  wherein  is  safety  and  strength.  I 
am  free  because  I  love  with  unfeigned  regard, 
and  believing  you  will  receive  this  little  offer- 
ing; though  mean,  it  is  a  fragment  of  the 
abundance  which  is  often  treasured  up  in  my 
heart  to  you-ward,  who  am  your  younger 
brother.  May  it  be  in  faith  and  patience 
which  hopeth  and  endureth  to  the  end,  is  my 
sincere  desire.  William  Hunt. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Extract  from  letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(Continued  from  page  74.) 

Margaret  Morris  to  M.  M.  Collins. 

Burlington,  11th  mo.  10th,  1811. 
*  *  *  I  am,  through  mercy,  very  much 
mended  since  my  last  letter,  and  have  resumed 
my  usual  seat  in  the  corner,  being  engaged  in 
making  shirts  for  thy  brother,  which,  1  think, 
will  be  the  last  work  of  the  kind  I  shall  un- 
dertake. 

When  I  came  down  stairs,  I  could  not  help 
giving  a  mournful  look  at  the  vacant  space 
where  ray  *  *  *  cradle  stood,  and  was  ready 
wish   for   him  again    to  cheer  me  with  a 
fiile  ;  but  recollected  the  words  of  the  poet : 
Oft  our  fondest  wishes  want  control, 
And  iHeaven  groW.s  jealous  of  the  wandering  soul ; 
Then,  wise  and  good,  the  object  He  removed 
Which  seemed  o'ervalued,  and  an  idol  proved  " 
There  is  certainly  such  a  thing  as  sympathy 
of  spirit,  and  by  the  letter  now  before  me,  I 
find  thou    hast  been  sympathizing  with  mo 
during  the  late  uncomfortable  wet  weather, 
which  affected  mo  much,  and  I  could  not  but 
compare  myself  to  an  old  house  which  had 
been  often  buffeted  by  the  winds  and  waves, 
until  it  had  got  so  much  out  of  repair,  there 
was  no  knowing  where  to  begin  to  stop  the 
cracks  and  breaches  made  by  time,  and  that 
it  might  as  well  be  left  to  totter  and  fall  down  ; 
however,  I  at  length  concluded  to  prop  the 
old  fabric  up,  and  by  the  application  of  flan- 
nels and  a  warm  room,  it  is  now  a  pretty  com- 
fortable tabernacle,  considering  all  things. 

Tell  thy  I.  C,  thy  mention  of  the  "  book" 
he  was  reading  to  thee,  gave  me  heartfelt 
pleasure;  it  is  one  1  delighted  to  read  when 
young,  and  has  been  a  solace  to  me  in  the  de- 
cline of  life  ;  although  I  have  had  to  mourn 
and  lament  that  at  certain  seasons  of  my  life 
it  was  too  much  neglected,  and  a  taste  ac- 
quired, as  I  was  fond  of  reading,  for  less  pro- 
fitable books  ;  let  my  experience,  my  dear 
child,  warn  thee  against  reading  many  books 
that  have  a  tendency  to  withdraw  the  mind 
from  serious  thoughts,  and  lay  the  foundation 
for  many  dangerous  snares  ;  it  is  easier  to  pre- 
vent than  cure  bad  habits,  which  strengthen 
by  unseen  degrees. 

Thy  repeated  mention  of  thy  comfortable, 
happy  situation,  adds  much   to  mine,  and  1 


have  cause  to  bless  the  hand  that  cast  thy  lot 
n  a  ftimily,  to  every  branch  of  whom  I  feel 
nearly  united,  and  am  flattered  in  believing 
the  affection  is  mutual. 

12th  mo.  21st. 

The  weather  with  us,  as  with  you,  has  been 
for  some  days  very  severe  ;  but  if  lue,  who  have 
warm  houses  and  plenty  of  fuel,  are  pinched 

th  cold,  what  must  those  feel  who  have 
neither?  Indeed,  it  is  necessary  that  we 
should  sometimes  visit  the  habitations  of  mis- 
erj-,  in  order  to  make  us  more  sensible  of,  and 
thankful  for,  the  favors  bestowed  on  us  by  a 
bountiful  Providence — who  sometimes  lav- 
ishes his  good  things  on  us,  not  according  to 
our  merit,  but  by  way  of  trial,  to  see  how  we 
use  His  benefits  ;  and  wo  ought  to  bear  in 
mind,  that  the  Hand  which  opens  can  shut, 
and  be  prepared  to  receive  both  good  and  evil 
with  a  chastened  heart. 

Love,  as  usual,  from  thy  truly  maternal, 
M.  M. 
The  same,  to  the  same. 

Our  cousins  left  me  the  day  after  you  did  ; 
also,  thy  brother  went  to  Philadelphia  the 
same  day.  I  have  not  since  heard  from  him  ; 
so  that  tho  old  proverb  has  been  verified, 
"after  a  feast  comes  a  famine,"  and  wo  are 
again  quite  alone;  thus  it  will  ever  be,  while 
we    continue   in  this    sublunary   world — one 

day  joy,  and  the  next  sorrow.    M will  tell 

thee  how  much  *  *  *  has  been  discouraged 
in  his  prospects  of  success  in  the  little  way  of 
trade  he  was  engaged  in,  and  has  concluded 
to  go  to  sea  in  hopes  of  succeeding  better;  it 
will  bo  a  great  trial  to  mo,  as  well  as  his  wife, 
but  wo  must  submit:  she,  in  the  hope  of  see- 
ing him  return,— I,  in  the  hope  of  meeti  ng 
him  where  we  shall  part  no  more — for,  with 
the  poet  I  can  say — 

"That  added  years  to  life  gives  nothing  new, 
But  like  a  sieve  lets  all  my  comforts  through ;" 
which  has  been  remarkably  verified  in  my 
experience  ;  but,  having  been  long  learning 
the  important  lesson  of  resignation,  I  can  now 
say,  without  a  murmuring  sigh,  "  Thy  will  be 
done."  This,  my  love,  shall  ever  bo  my  prayer 
on  earth,  and  my  highest  anthem  in  heaven 
f  I  am  favored  there  to  join  tho  innumer- 
able company  of  those  whose  sorrows  hero 
are  forgotten. 

To  the  same. 

12lhmo.  3d,  1811. 
*  *  *  In  thy  next,  explain  the  meaning 
of  thy  saying,  it  will  be  a  "year"  before  I 
shall  again  see  thee  ;  surely  we  shall  think  it 
a  very  long  time.  For  me  to  look  so  far  for- 
ward would  savor  of  presumption  ;  from  day 
to  day  is  what  I  can  hardly  promise  myself; 
j'ot,  if  it  shall  pleaso  Divine  Goodness  'to 
gratify  me  with  another  visit  from  the  child 
of  my  age— as  I  fondly  style  thee,  my  love- 
it  will  be  esteemed  a  singular  favor.  Yet, 
why  should  I  seek  to  strengthen  the  bonds 
that  hold  me  down  to  earth,  when  my  feeble 
frame  and  increasing  infirmities  so  loudly  call 
on  mo  to  bid  adieu  to  all  ?  Yet,  humbly  hoping, 
and  believing,  too,  when  we  shall  well  have 
performed  the  duties  allotted  us  hero,  we  shall 
bo  permitted  to  meet  again  in  happier  regions  ; 
and,  to  be  prepared  for  the  happy  abode  of 
saints  and  angels,  it  is  highly  important  that 
we  begin  while  here  on  earth  to  practise  tho 
duties'^and  cherish  the  virtues  which  will  en- 
title us  to  the  notice  of  our  Creator.  I  need 
not  point  out  to  thee,  my  love,  what  these 
"duties  and  virtues"  are;  tho  monitor  in  thy 


84 


THE    FRIEND. 


own  heart  cau  tell  thee  in  more  forcible  lan- 

g  lage  than  I  can.     When  its  voi-je  is  heard, 

d'jHl  turn,  away  from  it  till  a  more  "convenient 

season." 

To  the  same. 

2d  mo.  lOth,  1812. 
*  *  *  I.S  it  not  Strange  that  impressions 
so  engraven  should  long  continue,  while  those 
of  more  recent  date  quickly  pass  away  ?  But 
1  believe  it  is  always  the  case  with  old  people, 
at  least  it  is  so  with  me,  for  my  memory,  "  too 
faithful  to  its  trust,"  brings  my  pa^t  sorrows 
often  to  my  view,  and  sometimes  almost  unfits 
me  for  the  relish  of  present  enjoyments,  of 
which  I  am  favored  with  a  large  share  in  the 
affectionate  attention  of  my  dear  children  and 
grand-children,  who  seem  to  vie  with  each 
other  to  make  the  comfortless  season  of  de- 
clining life  pass  less  heavily  away.  But  oh  ! 
what  would  all  this  do  for  one,  that  could  not 
look  back  on  the  past  transactions  of  a  long 
life,  and  with  some  degree  of  confidence  say, 
"  I  have  done  what  1  could,"  and  press  for- 
ward with  a  chastened  hope  that  the  en- 
deavors to  do  right  were  not  despised  by  Him 
in  whose  awful  presence  she  must  shortly  ap- 
pear; these  serious  thoughts  often  occupy  my 
mind  when  I  think  as  I  sometimes  do,  of  the 
solemn  change  which  is  approaching  \j'ith 
slow  but  certain  pace,  when  1  must  bid  adieu 
to  all  the  endearing  ties  of  nature  that  hold 
and  bind  me  still  to  earth  !  M.  M. 

(To  he  fODtinueil.) 

Expensive  Cariosities  in  the  Brighton  (Eng- 
land) Aquarium. — The  largest  item  in  the 
commissariat  returns  is  that  for  dead  fish, 
which  is  supplied  fresh  by  contract  daily  from 
Billingsgate  Market.  More  than  sixteen  tons 
are  consumed  annually,  mainly  by  the  mam- 
mals and  reptiles.  The  family  of  sea  lions 
(Otario  Stelleri)  dispose  of  about  50  lbs.  a  day, 
350  lbs.  in  a  week,  or  eight  tons  in  a  year. 
They  are  fed  four  times  a  day,  either  on 
whiting,  plaice,  haddock,  herring  or  mackerel, 
the  two  latter  being  their  favorite  food.  The 
lish  is  most  carefully  cleansed  and  prepared, 
the  plaice  filleted,  the  head  and  collar  bones 
of  the  haddock  removed,  and  the  herring  and 
mackerel  thoroughly  searched  lest  a  hidden 
hook  should  prove  fatal.  The  food  is  swal 
lowed  at  one  gulp,  disappearing  so  rapidly 
down  their  muscular  throats  that  one  would 
imagine  they  could  not  taste  it;  but  "Madame" 
is  excessively  dainty,  and  evidently  discerns, 
both  by  sight  and  smell,  the  nature  of  the 
food  provided,  disdaining  plaice  and  haddock, 
and  refusing  even  to  attempt  to  catch  a  por- 
tion of  either  in  her  mouth  until  she  is  quite 
sure  that  the  supply  of  that  which  she  pre- 
fers is  entirely  exhausted.  Her  consort  is 
troubled  with  a  large  appetite,  and  is  some- 
what less  particular.  They  are  occasionally 
treated  with  a  bushel  of  sprats  at  a  meal, 
which  are  very  quickly  demolished,  and  it  is 
amusing  to  see  them  diligently  searching  the 
pond  lest  by  chance  one  should  have  been  for- 
gotten. These  exceedingly  handsome  ani- 
mals were  brought  from  California,  and  have 
now  been  on  exhibition  for  nearly  three  years. 
They  have  much  increased  in  size  since  their 
arrival.  "Jack"  is  ten  feet  long  and  weighs 
1400  weight.  In  Ma}',  1877,  the  lioness  gave 
birth  to  a  cub,  the  first  of  its  species  ever  born 
in  captivity.  A  second,  a  female,  was  born 
in  March  last;  but,  unfortunately,  did  not 
survive.  The  j'oung  sea-lion  is  now 
as  large  as  his  mother 


she  prevented  his  taking  to  the  water,  and 
brought  him  to  land  in  her  mouth  on  one  oc- 
casion when  he  accidentally  fell  into  the  pond. 
The  pai-ent  animals  are  in  splendid  condition, 
and  are  very  intelligent  and  docile.  Their 
performances  at  feeding-time  are  highly  di- 
verting, tor  they  are  remarkably  well  trained, 
and  take  food  from  the  hands  of  their  keeper 
or  plunge  after  it  into  the  water.  The  cub 
ate  his  first  fish  when  two  months  old. — 
From  the  "Commissariat  of  the  Brighton 
Aquarium,"  in  the  Leisure  Hour. 


Selccttd  for  "  The  Friend. 
Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  ways, 

And  hope  in  Hira,  whate'er  betide ; 
Thou'lt  find  Him  in  the  evil  days 

An  all  snfBcient  strength  and  guide. 
Who  trusts  in  God's  unchanging  love. 
Builds  on  the  rock  that  naught  can  move. 

What  can  these  anxious  cares  avail, 
These  never-ceasing  moans  and  sighs? 

What  can  it  help  us  to  bewail 
Each  painful  moment  as  it  flies? 

Our  cross  and  trials  do  but  press 

The  heavier  for  our  bitterness. 

Only  your_ restless  heart  keep  still, 
And  wait  in  cheerful  liope,  content 

To  take  whate'er  His  gracious  will. 
His  all-discerning  love,  hath  sent ; 

Nor  doubt  our  inmost  wants  are  known 

To  Him  who  chose  us  for  His  own. 

He  knows  when  joyful  hours  are  best, 
He  sends  them  as  He  sees  it  meet; 

When  thou  hast  borne  its  fiery  test. 
And  now  art  freed  from  all  deceit, 

He  comes  to  thee  all  unaware. 

And  makes  thee  own  His  loving  care. 

Nor  in  the  heat  of  pain  and  strife. 

Think  God  hath  cast  thee  ofl' unheard; 

Nor  that  the  man  whose  prosperous  life 
Thou  enviest,  is  of  Him  preferred  ; 

Time  passes  and  much  change  doth  bring. 

And  sets  a  bound  to  everything. 

All  are  alike  before  His  face  ; 

'Tis  easy  to  our  God  most  High 
To  make  the  rich  man  poor  and  base, 

To  give  the  poor  man  wealth  and  joy. 
True  wonders  still  of  Him  are  wrought, 
W' ho  setteth  up  and  brings  to  naught. 

Work,  pray,  and  swerve  not  from  His  ways, 
But  do  thine  own  part  faithfully  ; 

Trust  His  rich  promises  of  gr.ace, 
So  shall  it  be  fulfilled  in  thee; 

God  never  yet  forsook  at  need 

The  soul  that  trusted  Him  indeed. 

Georrje  Neumark. 


Among  the  extensive  collection  of  stone  and 
shell  implements  cidlected  recently  for  the 
Smithsonian  Institute  by  Stephen  Bowers,  in 
California,  were  some  diminutive,  flat,  circular 
shell  beads  which  are  undoubtedly  the  most 
delicate  examples  of  aboriginal  workmanship 
ever  discovered.  They  are  smaller  than  au 
ordinary  pin's  head,  the  central  perforations 
being  so  minute  as  scarcely  to  admit  of  the 
passage  of  a  needle.  These  specimens  of 
native  wampum  were  probably  wrought  from 

pecies  of  Olivella.  It  is  impossible  to  con- 
ceive how  they  could  have  been  fashioned  by 
the  aid  simply  of  stone  tools.  At  first  they 
were  supposed  to  be  natural  crinoidal  seg- 
ments, but  an  examination  of  them  beneath 
the  microscope  proved  thorn  to  have  been 
artificially  worked,  the  delicate  striiB  appear- 
n  parallel  rows  and  not  radiating  from 
the  centre.  They  were  found  in  a  grave  on 
San  Miguel  Island,  associated  with  quantities 
arly  |of  a  large  variety  of  bearl  cut  from  the  Olivella 
Wljen  quite  young,  biplicata. — American  Antiquarian. 


For  "Tlie  Friend" 

I  have  felt  much  concern,  because  many  ii 
our  Society  have  departed  from  our  primiliv 
belief  in  all  men  having  a  day  or  timeof  visi 
lation,  wherein  they  may  be  restored  to  th 
Divine  favor  from  which  they  have  fallen 
It  has  been  boldly  asserted,  that  none  are  s 
visited  bj'  the  II0I3'  Spirit,  until  they  are  coc| 
verted.  Meetings  have  been  appointed,  pel 
sons  deputed  by  committees  or  otherwise  t 
attend  such  meetings,  and  moneys  raised  fo 
such  purposes,  and  in  them  the  doctrine  ha 
been  held  forth,  that  the  only  con^iition  re( 
quired  for  conversion  is  a  belief  that  Jesuj 
Christ  shed  his  blood  on  the  cross  for  all  theij 
sins,  which  are  there  and  then  remitted.        j 

William  Penn,  in  speaking  of  the  teacl 
of  Friends  in  his  day,  says  ;  "  All  were  direct 
ed  to  the  Light  of  Jesus  Christ  within  them 
as  the  seed  and  leaven  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
near  all,  because  in  all,  and  God's  talent  I 
all.  A  faithful  and  true  witness  and  jus 
monitor  in  every  bosom.  The  gift  and  grac 
of  God  to  life  and  salvation,  that  appears  t 
all,  though  few  regard  it."  Preface  to  Geo 
Fox's  Journal,  page  9. 

Job  Scott,  in  1770,  chap.  2d,  page  29  of  hi 
Journal,  gives  an  account  of  his  conversion 
to  which  I  would  earnestly  direct  the  atten 
tion  of  our  younger  Friends,  as  well  as  thos- 
more  advanced  and  matured.  "Thus  I  con 
tinned  still  in  vanity  and  folly,  with  interval 
of  deep  distress  and  mourning,  that  is,  unti 
about  nineteen  yeais  of  age,  when  I  bee 
more  fully  and  clearly  convinced,  and  tha 
very  much  bj'  the  immediate  operatio7is,  illu 
minations  and  openings  of  Divine  Light  in  m 
own  mind,  that  this  inward  something  whici 
had  been  thus  long  and  powerfully  slrivinj 
with  me,  disturbing  my  every  false  rest,  con 
futing  every  false  and  sin-flattering  imagina 
tion  of  flesh  and  blood,  or  of  the  grand  adver 
sary,  and  enjoining  it  upon  me  to  give  up  all 
and  walk  in  the  ways  of  virtue  and  true  self 
denial,  ivos  the  true  and  living  Spirit  andpowei 
of  the  eternal  God;  the  very  same  that  strove 
with  the  old  world,  influenced  the  patriarchs 
prophets,  and  apostles;  and  visiis,  strives 
with,  and  at  seasons  more  or  less  influen 
the  hearts  of  all  mankind.  I  now  saw  ihif 
the  only  principle  of  true  conversion  and  sal 
vation  ;  that  so  long  as  this  was  resisted  and 
rejected,  separation  must  infallibly  remain  be- 
tween God  and  the  soul;  but  that  whenever 
this  is  received  and  in  all  things  thoroughly 
submitted  to,  a  thorough  reconciliation  takes 
place.  Some  may  think  this  doctrine  robs 
Christ  of  the  honor  of  our  redemption  and  re- 
conciliation ;  but  I  apprehend  none  can  think 
so  who  understand  the  doctrine  of  salvation' 
by  Jesus.  It  was  through  the  eternal  Spi 
this  very  Spirit  that  visits  and  strives  with; 
all  that  Christ  offered  up  that  prepared  body 
It  is  through  and  only  through  the  influence 
of  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  that  any  soul  was 
ever  converted  to  God,  or  savingly  benefitted 
hj  the  redemption  that  is  in  Jesus." 

This  was  the  doctrine  of  Friends.  It  can 
only  be  through  that  which  convinces  of  evil 
"that  anj'  can  bo  converted  from  the  evil  of 
their  waj's."  The  churches  of  Rome  and  En^ 
land,  so  called,  and  others,  may  assert  that  by 
water  baptism  the  person  "is  madeamenibe 
of  Christ,  a  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of 
the    kingdom   of  heaven,"    vide   Catechism. 


THE    FRIEND. 


85 


sir  preachers  may  assert  that  Christ  onl}' 
j^htens  by  his  ministers  and  ordinances. 
,  until  uow,  Friends  have  ever  believed 
at  Christ  is  the  true  Light,  that  eulight- 
th  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world." 
)ear  young  Friends,  may  you  be  enabled 
urn  the  ears  of  your  souls  to  hear  Him, 
ho  now  speuketh  from  heaven,"  and  may 

words  have  an  abiding  place  in  your 
rts,  so  that  you  may  become  his,  by  com- 

out  of  every  defiling  thing:  that  he  may 
3II  in  you,  and  become  your  Teacher, 
ider,  and  Director;  that  you  may  become 
timony  bearers  for  his  truth,  and  against 
ry  false  way.  S.  C. 

[illville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  10th  mo.  1878. 


For  "The  Friond.*' 

niar  of  the  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America, 
n  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
the  Annual  Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
us  to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
n  on  the  6th  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Cor- 
ponding  Committee  would  press  upon 
iends,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  dis- 
bution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  iraport- 
36  of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answers 
all  the  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  re- 
rt  seasonably  to  the  Depository. 
[t  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
to  Auxiliaries,  the  Board  are  guided  in 
siding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa 
nts  shall  be  sent  to  each,  b}'  the  informa 
iven  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
iries  that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liable 

left  out  in  the  distribution. 
Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  every 
le,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  I'or- 
rded  ;  and  their  receipt  should  always  be 
imptly  acknowledged. 

Address  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  JST.  Fourth 
reel,  Philadelphia. 

Samdel  Bettle, 
Charles  Rhoads, 
James  Whitall, 
Committee  of  Correspondence. 
Philada.,  Ninth  mo.  1878. 

QUERIES. 

I.  What  number  of  farailie.s  or  individuals  have  been 
lituitously  furnished  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the 
iixiliary  during  the  past  year? 

i.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 
d  by  the  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year  ? 

b.  How  many  members,  male  and  female,   are  there 

longing  to  the  Auxiliary  ? 

li.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  within 
limits? 

5.  Are  there  any  families  of  Friends  within  your 
nits  not  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 

good  clear  type,  and  on  fair  paper ;  if  so,  how  many  ? 

6.  How  many  members  of  our  Society,  capable  of 
iding  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
riptures  ? 

7.  How  many  Bible.s  and  Testaments  may  probably 
disposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits  ? 

8.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufficient  to  supply 
lose  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
le  Holy  Scriptures? 

9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would  it 
'[  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratu' 
usly,  to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family 

10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  fui 
sh  each  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
ading,  who  Is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pui 
lase  it? 

II.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  on 
md? 

The  Ecil  of  Detraction. — There  is  a  story 
)ld  of  a  woman  who  had  been  in  the  practice 
f  circulating  gossip  and  scandal  to  the  injury 
f  her  neighbors,  being  at  length  brought  to 

sense  of  her    wrong   doing.     Going  to   a 


priest  to  confess  in  order  to  obtain  forgive- 
ness, he  procjred  a  ripe  thislle-top  and  di- 
rected her  to  take  out  the  seeds  and  sow  them 
one  by  one  on  the  land  all  around.  The  poor 
woman  came  back  and  told  the  priest  that 
ho  had  done  what  he  had  required  of  her; 
he  then,  to  her  astonishment,  ordered  her  to 
go  out  and  gather  the  seeds  all  up  again. 
This,  she  replied,  was  impossible  ;  when  the 
priest  told  her  it  was  no  more  impossible  than 
it  was  for  her  to  undo  the  mischief  she  had 
done,  by  repeating  and  circulating  the  evil 
reports. 

From  tlio  '•  Leisure  nour." 

A  Pet  Cormorant.' 
Among  the  many  strange  pots  which  we 


Shetland  delighted  to  keep,  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  amusing  was  a  cornio 
rant,  which  was  brought  to  us  from  the  nest 
when  quite  young,  and  which  we  kept  fo 
several  years.  His  earliest  days  were  spent 
on  the  well-known  Flugga  Skerry  in  the  north 
of  Unst,  and  he  became  the  captive  of  the 
most  daring  and  successful  fowler  in  the  Shet 
land  Islands,  who  brought  the  young  "Lor 
ing,"  as  the  cormorant  is  called  in  Unst,  to 
ray  father  by  waj'  of  a  little  present 

We  soon  tound  that  Toby,  as  we  named  the 
cormorant,  was  not  at  all  fastidious  regard- 
ing his  diet.  He  speedily  proved  himself  to 
be  a  gentle  receiver  of  every  kind  of  food — 
fish,  flesh,  or  fowl — and  when  all  of  these 
were  scarce,  he  even  condescended  to  partake 
of  huge  lumps  of  cold  porridge,  cheese-curd, 
bread^  potatoes,  or  in  fact  anything  which 
came  first  to  hand.  He  preferred  fish,  of 
ourse,  to  everything  else,  but  quantity  was 
his  motto;  quality  he  concerned  himself  lit- 


thus  disposed  of  we  called  a  halt,  remember- 
that  there  were  other  members  of  our 
family  stdl  to  be  fed.  Moreover,  the  five 
plump  birds,  with  their  heads,  legs,  bills,  and 
feathers,  appeared  to  have  taken  the  fine  edge 
off  even  Tuby's  excellent  appetite,  for  when 
he  hobbled  away  to  his  favorite  reti-eat  in  u 
coal-shed  near,  the  legs  of  the  fifth  and  last 
starling  were  to  be  seen  projecting  from  his 
bill. 

When  Toby  had  been  with  us  about  a  year 
he  one  day  took  it  into  his  head  to  try  whether 
his  growing  wings  would  carry  him  to  the 
not  distant  sea.  Taught  by  instinct,  or  by 
experiment,  that  he  could  nut  rise  from  the 
level  ground,  he  managed  to  climb  to  the  top 
of  a  high  stone  wall,  thereby  securing  a  good 
start.  I  well  remember  the  consternation 
which  his  departure  occasioned,  for  we  all 
concluded  that  Toby  had  left  us  for  good  and 
all,  and  that,  having  once  reached  the  sea,  he 
would  never  think  of  coming  back.  But  such 
an  act  of  desertion  formed  no  part  of  Toby's 
plan.  On  the  contrarj-,  and  as  if  to  reassure 
our  minds,  he  made  his  first  visit  to  salt  water 
a  very  short  one,  and  speedily  returned  to  his 
accustomed  place.  He  had  stajed  long  enough, 
however,  to  provide  himself  with  an  ample 
meal,  and  having  learned  how  to  earn  his 
own  living,  he  thereafter  gave  us  little  or  no 
trouble  about  his  food.  He  went  off  regu- 
larly every  morning,  sometimes  staying  only 
for  an  hour  or  two,  and  at  other  times  remain- 
ing on  the  water  all  day,  the  period  of  his 
absence  being  apparently  regulated  by  the 
abundance  or  scarcity  of  fish  in  the  harbor. 
But  he  always  came  home  in  the  evening, 
and  hardly  ever  failed  to  report  himself  in 
the  kitchen,  where  he  liked  to  get  as  near 


tie  about,     lie   had   not  been    with  us  long!  the  peat  fire  as  he  conveniently  could.     We 
when  he  began  to  rec-'gnise  and  intercept  the  took  measures  to  guard  against  his  falling  a 


convoys  of  provisions  which  the  children  of 
our  fisher  neighbors  brought  to  our  house  for 
the  benefit  of  our  motley  crew  of  pets.  Toby 
was  looked  upon  as  an  "uncanny  bird,"  and, 
moreover,  his  powerful  bill  was  capable  of 
inflicting  grievous  damage  ujion  the  bare  legs 
of  the  little  urchins  whom  he  attacked.  So  as 
a  rule  Toby  had  first  choice  of  the  fish  that 
came  to  our  establishment,  for  the  children 
used  to  throw  down  their  fish-baskets  and 
take  to  their  heels  u])on  his  approach.  His 
first  essay  in  a  flesh  diet  was  made  in  bolting 
a  live  mouse  which  a  proud  young  tabby  cat 
had  brought  home  to  her  first  kitten.  This 
experiment  was  so  thoroughly  satisfactory 
that  he  immediately  afterwards  attempted  to 
swallow  the  kitten  itself,  and  was  only  pre 
vented  from  accomplishing  the  dreadful  deed 
by  the  timely  interposition  of  a  common 
friend.  Toby's  capacity  for  food  of  every 
kind  was  indeed  almost  beyond  belief.  In 
the  winter  following  his  advent  among  us 
fish  were  very  scarce,  and  Toby  had  to  con- 
tent himself  with  what  other  victuals  might 
be  available.  On  one  occasion  my  brother 
in-law,  Dr.  Saxby,  had  shot  a  number  of 
starlings  in  order  to  furnish  a  substantial  re 
past  for  the  snowy  owl,  and  for  a  cast  of 
young  merlins  which  had  been  added  to  our 
family.  When  passing  through  the  yard 
where  Toby  was  anxiously  looking  out  for  a 
meal,  I  tossed  one  of  the  starlings  to  the  hun- 
gry bird,  hardly  expecting  him  to  touch  it 
But  Toby  cleverly  caught  it  and  bolted  it 
feathers  and  all,  without  a  moment's  hesita 
tion.  Another  starling  followed,  and  another, 
and  another;  but  when  five  in  all  had  been 


victim  to  anj'  sportsman's  gun  during  his  daily 
fishing  expeditions,  and  every  owner  of  a 
fowling-piece  far  and  near  in  our  island  was 
asked  to  be  careful  not  to  shoot  at  a  loring 
anj'where  near  the  harbor  of  Baltasound. 

1  grieve  to  say  that  poor  Toby  came  to  a 
tragic  end — not  at  the  hands  of  a  fowler  nor 
upon  the  sea,  but  at  the  very  fireside  which 
he  had  loved  so  well.  An  aged  sheep-dog, 
whose  fifteen  years  of  faithful  service  had 
earned  for  him  a  pensioner's  place  in  our 
household,  had  long  regarded  Tobj''8  appear- 
ance in  the  kitchen  with  suspicion  and  dis- 
like. He  had  been  a  sporting  collie  in  his 
best  days,  and  he  had  about  the  same  amount 
of  respect  and  regard  for  a  cormorant  that  a 
retriever  may  be  supposed  to  entertain  for  a 
partridge.  Some  slight  difference  of  opinion 
between  bird  and  dog  as  to  possession  of  a 
snug  corner  by  the  ingle  nook  resulted  one 
fatal  day  in  a  dire  catastrophe.  In  a  moment 
of  senile  rage  at  having  his  little  comforts  in- 
terfered with  by  a  bird,  whose  whole  race  he 
had  been  taught  to  regard  as  lawful  prey,  the 
old  dog  attacked  poor  Toby  and  killed  him 
on  the  spot  before  any  one  could  interfere. 

A  Judge  in  the  Slocks. — Lord  Camden  once 
presided  at  a  trial,  in  which  a  charge  was 
brought  against  a  magistrate  for  false  im- 
prisonment, and  for  setting  the  plaintiff  in  the 
stocks.  The  counsel  for  the  magistrate,  in  his 
reply,  said  the  charges  were  trifling,  particu- 
larly that  of  setting  in  the  stocks,  which  every- 
body knew  was  no  ])unishment  at  all.  The 
Chief  Justice  rose,  and  leaning  over  the  bench, 
said,  in  a  half  whi.'^per,  "Brother,  were  you 


8G 


THE    FRIEND. 


ever  in  the  stocks  ?"  "  In  the  stocks,  my  lo'd  ! 
No,  never!"  "Then  I  have  been,"  returned 
his  lordship;  "and  I  assiii-e  you,  brother,  it 
is  no  such  tride  as  you  represent." 

His  lordship's  knowledge  of'the  stocks  arose 
from  the  follovvinu;  eircumstaneo.  Wlien  he 
was  on  a  visit  to  Lord  Dacro,  his  brother-in- 
law,  at  Alveley,  in  Essex,  he  walked  out  one 
day  with  a  gentleman  rentiarkable  for  his  ab- 
sence of  mind.  When  thej^  had  reached  a  hill 
at  some  distance  from  the  house,  his  lordship 
sat  down  on  the  parish  stocks,  which  stood 
by  the  roadside;  and  after  some  time,  he 
asked  his  companion  to  open  them,  as  he 
wished  to  know  what  the  punishment  was. 
This  being  done,  the  absent  gentleman  took 
a  book  from  his  pocket,  and  sauntered  about, 
till  he  forgot  both  the  judge  and  his  situation, 
and  returned  to  Lord  Dacre's  house.  When 
the  judge  was  tired  of  the  experiment  he  had 
so  rashly  made,  he  found  himself  unable  to 
open  the  stocks,  and  asked  a  countryman  who 
was  passing  by  to  assist  him.  "No,  no,  old 
gentleman,"  was  the  rustic's  response,  "you 
were  not  set  there  for  nothing."  Lord  Cam- 
den protested  his  innocence,  but  in  vain.  The 
countryman  walked  on,  and  left  his  lordship 
to  meditate  for  some  time  longer  on  his  foolish 
situation,  until  some  of  Lord  Dacre's  servants, 
happening  to  pass  that  way,  released  him. — 
Jjaie  Paper. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

William  Ncwbold. 

There  are  comparatively  but  few  left  among 
those  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  our 
religious  Society,  who  can  recall  the  charac- 
teristic traits,  the  standing  in  the  church,  and 
the  labors  of  the  Friendwhose  name  is  at  the 
head  of  this  article.  But  those  who  recollect 
iiini  know  that  he  was  a  man  of  no  ordinary 
t3q5e,  but  was  marked  by  his  intellectual  en- 
dowments, his  religious  experience,  and  the 
diligence  and  faithfulness  with  which  he  ap- 
plied the  talents  with  which  he  was  entrusted 
to  promote  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteous- 
ness and  to  benefit  his  fellow  men. 

During  the  painful  controver.sy  and  other 
severe  trials  which  preceded  and  accompanied 
the  separation  frona  the  Society  of  Friends 
within  the  compass  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  of  the  followers  of  E.  Hieks,  ho  was 
conspicuous  for  the  unj'ielding  firmness,  the 
christian  integrity  and  righteous  zeal,  vvith 
which  he  strove  to  repel  the  tide  of  Socinian 
doctrine  that  swept  through  the  Society  in 
America,  to  warn  and  to  protect  the  members 
from  being  carried  away  by  it. 

As  an  elder  in  the  church,  to  which  station 
he  was  appointed  in  the  thirty-first  year  of 
his  age,  he  was  faithful  in  the  performance  of 
his  duties,  and  in  the  Yearly  Meeting,  though 
his  voice  was  not  very  often  heard,  his  opin- 
ions and  judgment  were  alwaj's  received  with 
deference  and  respect.  His  loss  vvas  deeply 
felt  throughout  the  Yearly  Meeting  when  he 
was  removed  from  works  to  rewards,  and 
many  of  the  citizens  of  the  State  in  which  ho 
lived  retain  a  grateful  sense  of  the  efforts 
made  by  him  to  ])romoto  the  public  welfare. 

In  the  first  number  of  the  present  volume 
of  "  The  Friend,"  there  was  republished  an 
extract  from  the  obituary  notice  of  William 
Newbold,  that  a|)peare(l  in  that  journal  soon 
after  his  decease,  but  having  recently  been 
])ut  in  possession  of  a  copy  of  some  iK)tes  taken 
of  his  expressions  during  his  last  diness,  by 
members  of  his  family,  I  have  thought  them 


well  worthy  of  being  laid  before  the  readers 
of  "  The  Friend,"  containing  as  they  do  much 
that  is  instructive,  and  confirming  in  the 
christian  faith. 

Some  expressions  of  William  Newbold,  formerly 

of  Burlington  county,  New  Jersey.      Taken 

during  and  directly  after  the  last  feio  days  of 

his  life. 

Note. — In  making  the  following  collection,  many  of 
his  interesting  and  instructive  remarks  are  omitted  ; 
some  because  they  were  not  recollected  with  sufficient 
clearnefs  to  lie  given  positively  in  his  language.  Where 
changes  have  been  made  from  his  expressions,  they  are 
not  by  additions  but  by  omissions,  principally  on  ac- 
count of  family  considerations. 

On  Third-day  morning,  the  12th  of  the 
Eighth  month,  1828,  he  mentioned  he  thought 
his  end  was  near  ;  and  to  the  doctor,  he  wish 
od  him  not  to  administer  an}'  more  medicine. 

Pretty  soon  after  he  had  his  particular 
family,  together  with  his  brothers  and  sisters, 
collected,  and  previous  to  taking  leave  of  them, 
addressed  each  individual  in  a  brief  and  perti- 
nent manner.  Soon  after  he  commenced  speak- 
ing, he  raised  his  voice,  (which  during  most 
of  his  illness  had  been  reduced  to  a  whisper,) 
so  as  to  be  distinctly  heard  over  the  roim. 

At  a  succeeding  time  he  had  the  remainder 
of  his  family  collected,  and  also  saw  several 
individuals  he  had  requested  might  be  present, 
to  whom  he  communicated  much  good  coun- 
sel, mixed  with  earnest  expressions  of  uni- 
versal love  to  all  who  loved  the  Lord  Jesus. 

His  sufferings,  which  he  bore  with  remark- 
able patience  and  Christian  fortitude,  con- 
tinued to  be  very  great  until  near  his  close, 
which  took  place  at  half  past  one,  on  First 
day  morning,  the  17th  of  the  Eighth  month, 
1828,  when  he  quietly  breathed  his  last,  in  the 
sixty  second  j'ear  of  his  age. 

On  Third-day  morning  the  12th,  his  family 
being  collected  in  his  room,  he  commenced 
with,  "  '  Behold  the  Lamb  of  GoJ  that  taketh 
away  the  sins  of  the  world.'  It  seems  as 
though  I  must  talk  to  you,  though  I  know 
by  doing  so,  I  dispel  the  angelio  feelings  with 
which  my  mind  is  clothed."  "Oh  the  love  I 
feel."  To  one  of  his  sons,  he  said,  "  I  want 
thee  to  give  my  love  to  my  dear  friends,  and 
tell  them  that  I  die  as  I  have  lived,  firm  in 
the  faith  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  cruci- 
fied without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem.  And  if 
I  obtain  salvation,  it  will  be  by  and  through 
Him.     Amen." 

He  said  to  a  friend  present,  "The  Lord 
bless  thee.  Indeed  He  has  blessed  thee  with 
many  blessings.  But  there  is  a  blessing  to 
which  no  sorrow  is  added."  Soon  after,  he 
was  impressed  with  the  belief  that  his  time 
here  was  short,  and  he  remarked  to  his  wife. 
"  My  dear,  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand,  and  I  vvish  to  tell  thee  that  I  have  ob- 
tained a  good  degree  of  resignation.  I  have 
fought  the  good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 
It  is  too  much  to  say  I  have  fought  the  good 
fight,  but  I  have  kept  the  f\iith  as  it  in  Jesus. 
And  I  believe  there  is  a  crown  of  glory  for 
mo."  Then  raising  both  hands,  he  deliberate- 
ly said,  "A  crown,  a  crown,  a  crown." 

On  another  occasion  he  remarked,  ''  We  all 
have  our  foibles.  There  aie  at  this  time,  a 
number  of  goodly  young  men  who  are  im- 
pressed with  the  importance  of  maintaining 
the  truth,  in  such  a  day  as  was  hardly  ever 
known.  My  mind  has  ofien  been  pained  at 
the  notice,  the  indiscreet  notice  which  some 
Friends  have  shown  to  some  of  the  young 


'people,  whose  faces  have  been  turned,  I  b 
lieve,  Zionward.  Oh,  my  spirit  has  often  be 
pained-on  seeing  the  work  thus  marreil. 
is  unkind  to  them,  and  unkind  to  the  truf 
I  have  no  individual  in  view.  It  is  au  o 
servation  which  will  apply  generally." 

"I  have  no  objections  that  Friends  shou 
know,  that  I  say,  there  are  some  Friem 
who  have  the  seed  of  God,  the  seed  of  tl 
kingdom  in  them,  but  I  fear  there  is  too  mu( 
of  a  high  church  party  spirit  in  some  of  the 
minds.  This  will  not  do  Christ's  work.  The: 
wants  more  Christian  humility." 

Of  the  dividing  spirit  in  our  religious  S 
ciety,  he  said  :  "  The  doctrines  of  Elias  Hick 
are  as  opposite  to  the  doctrines  of  Christian 
ty,  as  it  is  possible  for  one  thing  to  be  ( 
another.  If  he  were  here,  I  should  say  tl 
same  to  him.  I  should  be  glad  to  do  it 
"  The  evil  he  has  done  in  the  world,  oh,  ho 
great.  How  many  poor  creatures  have  be( 
deluded  by  him." 

After  having  been  still  for  a  considerab 
time,  he  said  in  a  ver}'  commanding  mann« 
"  Get  thee  behind  me  Satan,  for  thou  savore 
not  the  things  which  be  of  God."  "He  th 
puttcth  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looket 
back,  is  not  fit  for  the  kingdom." 

When  his  sufferings  were  very  great,  1 
sometimes  said  Oh  ;  but  on  one  occasion,  he  r 
marked,  "I  do  not  mean  to  complain  whea 
say.  Oh.  I  must,ondeavor  to  fill  up  my  a 
loted  portion  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  ft 
Christ's  sake." 

"Our  poor  little  despised  meeting:  I  ( 
not  know  what  will  become  of  it.  I  can 
let  go  our  poor  little  de-ipised  meeting.  N 
that  I  am  able  to  do  any  mighty  work,  bi 
each  one  may  help.  Oh,  the  weight,  tl 
weight,  the  weight  is  wanting.  Many  w; 
say  they  are  not  spiritual  members  ;  they  wis 
they  were;  but  if  they  will  bow  prostrate 
humility  at  the  throne  of  Grace;  then  tl 
work  is  done,  and  a  preparation  will  be  thei 
by  experienced  to  be  instructed." 

"  In  our  religious  Society  there  will  be  gret 
trials  yet.  They  are  not  at  an  end.  Thei 
will  be  siftings  and  re-siftings,  rendings  ar 
re-rendings,  until  it  is  purged  and  purified 
"  For  the  Lord  is  determined  to  raise  up  an 
sustain  a  people,  who  will  follow  Him  in  tt 
footsteps  and  purity  of  George  Fox.  Bi 
none  of  us  may  live  to  see  this ;  yet  it  will 

"I  hope  you  will  not  attach  too  much  in 
portance  to  your  professing  correct  views 
religion.     There  is  a  very  great   differenc 
between  a  Christian  professor  and  a  Chri 
tian  jjossessor. 

"A  man  may  be  a  Christian  professor  an 
not  a  Christian  at  all.  But  whoever  is 
Christian  possessjr,  can  not  fail  to  be  a  Chri 
tian  professor." 

"It  is  too  absurd  to  think  there  are  t\\ 
ways  to  heaven.  And  many  poor  deluded  on^ 
will  find  there  never  was  a  middle  path  1 
heaven."  "  If  I  die,  I  wish  all  to  know  I  d 
firm  in  the  faith  of  our  Lord  and  Savioi 
Jesus  Christ."  "And  a  virgin  shall  bi 
forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  ni 
Jesus;  for  He  shall  save  his  people /ro?«  the 
sins." 

"  I  pray  theo.  Oh  Heavenly  Father,  not  th: 
my  surt'erings  may  be  diminished,  but  that 
may  have  my  full  portion  of  them  now  ; 
that  at  the  close  1  may  bo  favored  to  d( 
part  peacefully  and  quietly."  And  after  a 
minutes  in  silence,  ho  added,  "I  think  1  si 
clearly,  for  which  I  am  very  thankful,  an 


THE    FRIEND. 


r  my  acknowledgments,  that  my  prayer 
jranted,  and  that  I  shall  be  favored  to  de- 
t  in  more  peace  and  quiet  than  many." 
)n  being  requested  to  take  some  nourish- 
nt,  he  said,  "  It  is  too  late.  I  have  yielded 
gh  to  convince  all  of  you,  that  I  am  not 
ilinate.  You  must  now  give  me  up  to  my 
avenly  Father."  He  spoke  to  one  present, 
the  necessity  of  attending  to  small  iotima- 
ns  of  duty.  And  said,  "there  are  none  of 
m  small,  as  our  peace  is  dependent  on  their 
SIment."  He  then  mentioned  a  circum- 
nee  which  occurred  to  himself  in  early  life, 
ich  was  confirming  to  his  mind,  and  went 
prjve  the  necessity  of  surrendering  our 
1.  And  then  added,  "nothing  belongs  to 
;  but  I  mention  it,  that  the  name  of  my 
avenly  Father  may  bo  glorified  on  the 
th." 

3d  waking  up,  he  said,  "Cease  fond  nature, 
ise  thj'  strife,"  but  soon  added,  "  Oh,  I  am 
afiaid  I  am  not  patient  enough."     "Oh 
)  virtues,  the  many  virtues  that  are  want- 
to  make  a  Christian."     "I  hope  Jam  a 
rislian.     If  I  am  not,  I  have  sadly  deceived 
'self."      "Sweet  Jesus  give    me  ease,    for 
rey  I  do  crave."     "  And  thou  will  grant  it 
thy   own   time."      "  If  time  and   cireum- 
nces  would  admit  of  it,  I  should  have  no 
ction  to  have  as  many  collected  as  could 
within  the  hearing  of  my  voice.     But  not 
unbeliever.      For  one   unbelieving  soul 
8  the  work,  and  puts  death  into  the  pot." 
After  a  severe  turn  of  hiccoughing,  he  said 
ry  emphatically,    "OH,    I    want   with   my 
ng  breaih,  to  express  my  firm  belief  in  the 
ne  and  power  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  was 
rn  of  the  blessed  virgin,  aad  was  borne  to 
Ivary's  Mount,  and  crucified  without  the 
tes  of  Jerusalem  :   and  that  there  is  salva- 
n  no  other  name,  being,  iuaaginatioos 
opinions,  under  Heaven,  let  people  think 
lat  they  may." 

•I  told  you  some  time  since,  that  the  time 

refreshing  would  come;    and  now  it  has 

rme.     It  is"  the  day  of  jubilee,  the  jubilee  of 

L  ird."     "Oh,   brothers  and  sisters,  and 

asiiis  and  all,  for  all  are  brought  pretty 

ich  on  a  level  now,  join  me  in  rejoicing  that 

is  day  has  come.     My  joy  is  unspeakable." 

want  you  to  see  with  what  peace  a  Chris- 

n  can  die."     "My  blessings,  my  blessings, 

y  blessings.     They  have  been  as  the  sands 

the   seashore   for   multitude."     "  Thanks 

to  thee,  Oh  Heavenly  Father,  for  so  much 

ace  of  mind.     What  a  providential  care  it 

that  I  have  so  little  suffering  now,  near  the 


"  Oh  how  I  crave  there  may  be  no  impur 


as  this."  "  I  have  had  a  great  deal  to  saj-, 
and  if  I  have  been  at  all  instrumental  in  sav- 
ing one  poor  soul,  Oh  what  a  blessing." 

Obeisances. — Herbert  Spencer  writes  as  fol 
lows  in  the  Fortnightly  Rtview:  Speaking  of  a 
party  of  Shoshones  surprised  by  them,  Lewis 
and  Clarke  say  :  "  The  other  two,  an  elderly 
woman  and  a  little  girl,  seeing  we  were  too 
near  for  them  to  escape,  sat  on  the  ground, 
and  holding  down  their  heads,  seemed  as  if 
reconciled  to  the  death  which  they  supposed 
awaited  them.  The  same  habit  of  holding 
down  the  head  and  inviting  the  enemy  to 
strike  when  all  chance  of  escape  is  gone  is 
])reserved  in  Egypt  to  this  day."  Here  we 
are  shown  an  effort  to  propitiate  by  actual 
submission  ;  and  from  acts  so  prompted  origi- 
nate obeisances.  When,  at  the  outset,  in 
illustration  of  the  truth  that  ceremony  pre- 
cedes not  only  social  evolution  but  even  hu- 
man evolution,  I  named  the  behavior  of  a 
small  dog  which  throws  itself  on  its  back  in 
the  presence  of  an  alarming  great  dog,  proba- 
bly many  readers  th  >ught  I  was  putting  on 
this  behavior  a  somewhat  forced  conslruciion. 
They  would  not  have  thought  so  had  thej' 
known  that  a  parallel  mode  of  behavior  oc- 
curs among  human  beings.  Djscribing  the 
liatoka  salutation,  Livingstone  says:  "  The^- 
throwtheraselveson  their  b.icks  on  the  ground, 
and,  rolling  from  side  to  side,  slap  the  outside 
of  their  thighs  as  expressions  of  thankfulness 
and  welcome."  Whether  or  not  consciously 
adopted  for  this  reason,  the  assumption  of 
this  attitude,  which  implies,  "  You  ne^d  not 
subdue  me;  I  am  subdued  already,"  is  the 
best  means  of  obtaining  safely.  JRjsistance 
generates  antagonisms  and  arouses  the  de- 
structive insiincts;  and  by  prostration,  on 
the  back,  which,  perhaps  more  than  any  other 
position,  makes  self-defence  impractica'de,  re- 
sistance is  negatived.  I  say  perhaps,  because 
another  attitude  may  be  instanced  as  equally 
helpless,  which  more  elaborately  displays  com- 
plete subjugation.  "At  Tonga  Tabu  *  *  * 
the  gealest  respect  imaginable  by  prostrating 
themselves  before  him,  and  by  putting  hi 
foot  on  their  necks."  The  like  occurs  ii 
Africa.  Laird  says  tho  messengers  from  the 
King  of  Fundah  "each  bent  down  and  jjut 
my  foot  on  their  heads."  And  among  historic 
peoples  this  position,  originated  b}'  defeat  in 
battle,  became  a  position  assumed  in  acknowl- 
edged submission.  From  these  primary  obei- 
sances thus  representing,  as  literally  as  may 
be,  the  attitudes  of  the  conquered  beneath  the 


conqueror,  there  come  obeisances  which  e 

press  in  various  ways  the  subjection  of  the 

ering  at  my  grave;   none  but  what  is  of' slave  to  the  master — this  last  being  the  se 

holy  unction  ;    none  but   what  is  sealed  quence  of  the  first.     Of  old  in  the  East  such 


th  the  holy  seal.     That  is,  I  mean  the  au- 

ority  from  which  it  comes,  is  sealed  with 

e  holy  seal.     And  if  it  is,  it  will  bring  con- 

ction  to  the  minds  of  the  hearers." 

Some  of  our  Friends  are  in  the  practice 

holding  up   the   names  of  deceased   indi- 

duals  as  gallery  texts,  and  of  taking  the  op- 

)rtunity  to  preach  at  funerals,  because  the 

:casion  is  a  solemn  one,  and  a  time   when 

feelings  can    be    easily   wrought    upon : 

hich  is  wrong." 

This  is  no  time  to  study  language.  I 
kre  not  swerve  if  the  whole  world  were  of- 
red  me.  This  is  no  time  to  balk  or  fliuch. 
must  say  what  there  is  given  me  to  saj'." 
Oh  the  comfort,  the  inexpressible  comfort 
having  Jesus  for  our  friend,  at  such  a  time 


subjection  was  expressed  when  '•  Benhadad 
servants  girded  sackcloth  on  their  loins  and 
put  ropes  on  their  heads,  and  came  to  the 
King  of  Israel."  In  Peru,  where  the  militant 
type  of  organization  was  pushed  to  so  great 
an  excess,  Garciliasso  tells  us  that  a  sign  of 
humility  was  to  have  the  hands  tied  and  a 
rope  round  the  neck  ;  that  is,  there  was  an 
assumption  of  those  bonds  which  originally 
marked  captives  brought  from  the  battle-field. 
Along  with  this  mode  of  simulating  slavery, 
another  mode  was  employed  when  approach 
ing  thelnca;  servitude  had  to  be  indicated 
by  carrying  a  burden  ;  and  "  this  taking  up 
a  load  to  enter  the  presence  of  Atahualpa,  is 
a  ceremony  which  was  performed  b}'  all  the 
lords  who  have  reigned  in  that  land." 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  26,  1878. 


We  believe  the  happiness  of  man  is  promoted 
even  in  this  present  life  by  a  sincere  devotion 
to  the  causa  of  religion  ;  and  yet  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  it  is  through  many  tribulations 
the  righteous  enter  the  kingdom.  Of  the 
Blessed  Saviour  himself  it  was  foretold,  that 
He  should  be  despised  and  rejected  of  men,  a 
man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief. 
And  this  prediction  is  shown  to  have  been 
true  by  the  narrative  of  His  labors  and  suffer- 
ings when  personally  on  earth.  He  said  to 
His  disciples,  "In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation,"  but  he  added.  "  Be  of  good  cheer  ; 
I  have  overcome  the  world."  Again  he  told 
them,  that  they  should  "  weep  and  lament," 
but  that  their  sorrow  should  "  be  turned  into 
joy."  In  close  accordance  with  these  expres- 
sions, is  the  testimony  of  Paul,  who  reminded 
the-  Ephesian  elders  of  the  "  many  tears  and 
temptations  which  befell  him  ;"  and  declared 
as  to  the  future,  that  "  The  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesscth  in  every  city,  sajing  that  bonds  and 
afflictions  abide  me  ;"  but  he  could  also  add 
these  noble  words,  "  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my  course  with 
joy."  In  his  epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  he 
speaks  of  himself  "as  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing,"  and  says,  "7  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  per- 
secutions, in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake."  Ho 
tells  the  Colossians  that  he  rejoices  in  his  suf- 
ferings for  them  ;  and  the  Thessalonians,  that 
they  "  received  the  word  in  much  affliction, 
with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;"  and  that  in  tho 
midst  of  all  his  "affliction  and  distress,"  he 
hal  been  comforted  by  their  faith. 

It  was  no  doubt  the  fervent  faith  of  the 
Apostle,  that  enabled  him  thus  to  rejoice  in 
tribulation,  for  he  endured  as  seeing  Hira  that 
is  invisible;  and  the  blessed  recompense  of 
reward  that  awaited  him  was  made  a  sub- 
stantial reality  to  him  by  the  power  of  this 
faith.  How  animating  is  his  language,  when 
he  felt  the  end  of  life  approaching  :  "  I  a.-n 

now  rondy  to    bo  offorcd,  and  the  time  of  my 

departure  is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  I  have  finished  ray  course,  I  have  kept 
the  faith:  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  righieousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day  ;" 
and  again  :  "  The  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from 
every  "evil  work,  and  will  ])reserve  me  unto 
His  heavenly  kingdom,  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever." 

This  hope  in  tho  Divine  goodness  and 
mercy,  and  the  testimony  of  tho  Spirit  bear- 
ing witness  within  us  that  we  are  joined  to 
the  Lord  in  a  covenant  that  will  never  be 
broken,  unless  it  be  by  our  own  unwatchful- 
ness  or  wilfulness,  are  amply  sufficient  to 
sweeten  every  bitter  cup  ;  and  have  been  a 
source  of  inexpressible  comfort  to  the  devoted 
followers  of  the  Lamb  in  every  age.  We  can- 
not expect  to  escape  our  share  of  the  trials 
and  afflictions  which  belong  to  this  state  of 
existence,  for,  as  the  scripture  declares,  "one 
event  happeneth  unto  the  righteous  and  tho 
wicked;"  but  if  we  will  walk  in  the  Light  of 
the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  we  shall  have  the  sense 
of  condemnation  taken  away,  and  a  measure 
of  that  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing poured  into  our  hearts  ;    we  shall 


88 


THE    FRIEND. 


know  tho  coldness  and  harduoss  removed,  and  |  The  annual  report  of  the  Inspector  General  of  steam- 
at  seasons  be  ftu'ored  with  a  awect  sense  of  [vessels,  shows  that  during  the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th 
tend 

a  fearful  looiiing  for  of  judgment  and  tiery 
indignation  in  tne  fiituri-,  we  sliail  be  com- 
forted and  elieered  by  a  holy  hope,  that  when 
time   to  us   is  ended  we  shall   be  permitted, 


,   p..    .        „  ,  .       ,!„„„  ^f  1878,  1436  steamers  were  inspected  in  the  district  ex- 

ss  and  Divme  favor;   and  in   place  of  tending  from  the  eastern  part  of  Maine  to  Cape  Charles. 

Their  tonnage  was  400,247,  and  the  number  of  officers 

licensed  4000.     Total  number  of  lives  lost  by  various 

casualties  117. 

Markets,  Ac— American  gold  lOOJ  to  100|.  U.  S. 
sixes  1881,  registered,  107| ;  do.  1867,  105^' ;  4  per  cents, 
1907,  registered,  99j  to  100. 

Cotton. — Small  sales  of  middlings  are  reported  at 
lOJ  a  lOf  cts.  per  lb.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  is  quoted  at  Ik  cts.  per  gallon  in 
barrels,  standard  white  9i  cts.  for  export,  and  13  to  13J 
cts.  for  home  use. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  new  wheat,  has  been  sold  at 
$4.75  to  $5  per  bbl. ;  Penna.  extra  family,  at  t4..50  to 
$5.00  ;  Ohio  extra,  new  wheat  at  F4.75  to  $5.00  ;  patent 
and  other  high  grades,  at  $7.25  to  $8.00.  Eye  flour, 
$3.50.     Corn  meal,  $2.65  per  bbl. 

Grain. — Red  wheat,  $1  to  $1.01  per  bushel;  Delaware 
amber,  $1  to  >1.02;  Penna.  jl  to  $1.01,  small  lots  of 
white  wheat  $1.02  to  *1.03.  Rye,  western,  55  to  56  cts. 
Penna.  57  cts. ;  southern,  50  cts.  Corn,  western  yellow, 
49  cts. ;  Penna.  and  southern,  48  to  49  cts.  Oats,  fair, 
27  to  29  cts. 

Beef  cattle,  5  to  5}  cts.  for  extra  Penna.  and  western, 
4}  to  4 J  cts.  for  fair  to  good  do.;  3  to  4 cts.  per  lb.  gross 
for  common.     Sheep,  Si  to  4f  cts.     Hogs,  4J  to  6  cts. 

FoRElCJN. — A  bill  has  been  passed  by  the  Reichstag 
intended  to  regulate  and  suppress  the  movements  of  the 

Socialists  in.Prussia.     Several  of  its  provisions  were  :J:;;,*'J'[;; -7esrcreXV"a;d  Phiradd^hia  MlTc 
modified  during  Its  passage,  in  consequence  of  the  strong  ^^P_^^^  ^^  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  giv 

their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furni* 


thi'ough  unmerited  mercy,  to  join  the  glor 
Otis  company'  of  the  redeemed,  who  have  been 
gathered  out  of  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue 
and  people,  and  now  surround  the  throne  of 
God  and  the  Lamb. 

Let  none  then  be  discouraged  at  the  trials 
and  sufferings  which  may  attend  their  journey 
through  life,  for  though  they  are  not  joyous 
at  present,  yet  if  we  rightly  profit  by  them, 
they  will  j-ield  the  peaceable  fruit  of  right- 
ecu -ness  to  those  who  are  exercised  thereby. 


We  have  received  the  second  number  of 
"The  American  Antiquarian,"  a  quarterly 
journal  devoted  to  eariy  Americ  in  History, 
Ethnology  and  Archasology,  and  published 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

It  contains  much  interesting  information 
respecting  Indian  Antiquitie-s,  the  location 
and  history  of  our  Aboriginal  tribes,  the  tra 
ditions  of  the  Deluge  preserved  among  them, 
and  similar  matters. 

The  Eiitor  is  S.  D.  Peet,  of  Union ville, 
Ohio,  who  solicits  correspondence  and  infor- 
mation on  all  discoveries,  explorations  and  in- 
vestigations made  on  these  subjects. 

SU.MMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  reuirns  for  the  present  month 
to  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  indicate  that  the  corn 
crop  of  the  United  States  the  present  year  will  not  vary 
largely  from  1,300,000,000  bushels,  which  is  about  three 
per  cent,  less  than  last  year.  The  wheat  crop  as  a  whole 
will  be  larger,  from  present  indications,  than  last  year, 
and  it  is  expected  will  exceed  400,000,000  bushels.  The 
yield  of  oats  it  is  believed  will  also  be  rather  greater 
than  that  of  last  year. 

The  number  of  new  cases  of  yellow  fever  has  de- 
creased. Frost  has  occurred  at  Memphis,  and  as  far 
south  as  New  Orleans.  In  consequence  of  the  change 
in  the  weather,  many  refugees  have  returned  to  their 
homes,  notwithstanding  the  warnings  of  the  Board  of 
Health.  The  total  number  of  cases  to  the  2l3t  inst.,  at 
New  Orlean.s,  is  stated  to  be  12,312,  of  which  3733  died. 

Williamsport  has  been  selected  as  the  terminus  of 
iho  line  of  pipe  which  it  is  proposed  to  lay  from  Brad- 
ford, Penna.,  to  convey  tho  pptrnleum  of  that  districf  to 
market.  The  distance  is  104  miles.  The  pipe  will  be 
0  inches  in  diameter,  and  it  is  expected  that  from  8,000 
to  12,000  barrels  per  day  will  flow  through  it.  Three 
pumping  stations,  it  is  supposed,  will  be  required  to 
force  the  oil  to  the  summit  of  the  line  whence  it  will 
flow  by  its  own  gravity  to  Williamsport. 

It  is  stated  that  one  of  the  Philadelphia  firms  en- 
gaged in  the  fruit  business,  has  this  year  brought  to  this 
market  over  600,000  lbs.  of  grapes  from  California,  on 
cars  attached  to  the  fast  express  trains,  making  the 
journey  in  six  and  a  half  days.  Each  car  holds  about 
10  tons,  and  the  freightis  from  $1,125  to  $1,150  per  car. 

The  number  of  mercantile  failures  during  the  first 
nine  months  of  this  year  is  reported  to  be  8678,  and  the 
liabilities  $1".)7, 000,000.  For  thesame  period  last  year 
they  were  i;.-)i;5,  and  the  liabilities  $161,000,000.  The 
increase  during  the  present  year  is  attributed  to  the  fact 
that  many  firms  have -sought  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
provisions  (jf  the  National  bankrupt  law,  prior  to  its 
expiration  on  the  1st  of  9th  mo.  last.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  disturbance  of  trade  arising  from  the  preval 
ence  of  yellow  fever  in  the  Southern  States,  the  condi- 
tion of  business  generally  is  believed  to  be  more  favor 
able  and  healthy  than  at  any  time  since  1873. 

A  company  has  been  formed  in  New  York,  with  a 
capital  of  $300,000,  to  produce  light,  heat  and  power 
by  electricity.  Thomas  A.  Edison,  the  well-known  dis- 
coverer and  inventor,  is  one  of  the  corporators.  In 
consequence  of  the  reported  discovery  of  the  means  of 
lighting  cities  economically  by  electricity,  the  price  of 
stocks  of  gas  lighting  companies  in  New  York,  Boston 
Montreal  and  London,  has  fallen  from  ten  to  twenl_\ 
per  cent. 


no  desire  to  extend  the  boundaries  of  the  Empir. 
that  direction,  adding  that  the  government  will 
allow  its  attention  to  be  distracted  from  the  execut 
of  the  E.rlin  treaty. 

An  inundation  has  carried  away  the  dyke  on 
Damietta  br.anch  of  the  Nile,  by  which  80,000  :u-re 
land  have  been  overflown,  upon  which  were  fil't 
villages. 


ERROR. 

In  the  notice  of  the  epistle  issued  in  1877,  by  Frie  j 
claiming  to  be  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  published 
week,  the  address  of  J.  P.  Wood,  (from  whom  the  df 
ment  was  received,)  was  erroneously  given  as  Tiiil: 
apnlis.  It  should  have  been  Plainfield,  Hendricks ' 
Indiana. 


The  Forty-eighth  Annual  Meeting;  of  the  Auxil 
Bible  Association  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarts 
Meeting,  will  be  held  at  No.  109  N.  Tenth  street. 
Fourth-day,  Tenth  mo.  30ih,  1878,  at  7J  o'clock,  p. 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

B.  W.  Beesley,  Secretwn 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  comn 
on  Second-day  the  28th  of  Tenth  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  whc 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  i  ' 


opposition  which  it  met  with.  It  finally  p.assed  by 
vote  of  221  against  149.  During  the  discussion  it  ap- 
peared that  the  Socialistic  element  had  obtained  a 
strong  hold  upon  the  popular  mind  in  many  localities, 
and  that  the  government  apprehended  serious  danger 
from  further  agitation. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says  that  the  Austrian  reply  to 
the  Turkish  circular,  in  dignified  terms  repels  the 
Turkish  charge  of  atrocities  by  the  A  ustrians.  ,,„  ,    . 

The  Sultan  of  Turkey  states  that  he  has  written  to  o      j  "in  »   -^f    l" 
the  Ameer  of  Afghanistan,  urging  him  to  come  to  a       b"„„"  e  mav  be 


tb  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  I'urpose.  In  such  c 
the  passage,  including  the  .stage  fare  from  the  Railr 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of 
term.  Tickets  can  also  be  obtained  of  the  Trensu 
304  Arch  street.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Ste: 
Road  Station  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  2Sth  i 
eet  the  tr.iins  that  leave  Philadelphi: 
30  and  2.30  p. 

Baggiige  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and  Ch 
nut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  left  at 
latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  FI.  A! 
ander  &  Son,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-I 
and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  tc 


good  understanding  with  England. 

As  a  result  of  the  negotiations  respecting  reforms  in 
Asia  Minor,  it  is  stated  that  the  mixed  Christian  and 
Mussulman  police   are  to   be  commanded   by  English 

ofiicers.     An  English  assistant  judge  will  be  added  to  ^  ^^  j^  j.  -^         j,,^;^  j 

each  court  of  appeal.     The  Governor  and  head    ax- 1^    ^  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of 

gatherer  will  be  appointed   and  dismissed  «ul^J.«^ct  to  g.j.^,_  ^^  ^^^^._^^  ^^  ?  P_,  j,^^ ^^^  p^^^i^^^^'^{;^^^,„,^ 

lice  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexand^  &  Son,  N. 
of  18th  and  Market  Sts.     Their  charge  in  si 


.;„  .;„„  :„t„  ti.„  „«•  ; .  case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-first  and  Chest 
ligation  into  the  affiurs  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  For  the  same  cha 
ws  a  loss  in  the  balance  ,y^^'\,,  _, ,,...  -K. ,_ ., „,„„  .,.:i,. 


portant  clauses  have  been  approved  in  principle  by  the  P°^„^ 
Porte. 

The  offici.al  report  of  an 
of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  show»  a  ius»  ju  u.e  ut.  a.,ce  .„    ,         ^^       baggage  from  the  other  railr. 

sheet  of  upwards  ol  five  mil  ion  pounds  sterling,  which         y  ^    ^^^^.^  ^^^  f^"^  j^^;,.  ^g^^  ^„^„^^  „,-  - 

with  the  addition  of  one  million  pounds,  the  capital  of  J      ;  g  ^„j^^  j,^^;^  -^ 

the  Bank,  must  be  met  by  '^e  share l.ol.lera      T^  ^      ;j,  ^-  f ^^.^^  ^^^  ^^^^^j^^  f;^,^ 

six  in  number,  wiih  the  secretary  and  managing  directoi'  l^<^  Street  Road  Station  but  will  be  forwarded  diree 
have  been  ar'rested.  It  is  said  that  the  failures  of  .^e  School.  It  may  not  always  go  on  the  same  i^^^^^^^ 
private  firms  since  that  of  the  Bank  of  Glasgow,  amount  the  owner  but  it  will  go  on  the  same  day,  provided  , 

'     «,!,„.  ~ ,      ,  ,..,,."      '„;^,  _^„^    notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son  reaches  them  in  time 

I     During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  \ 
the  Bank  of  England  has  advanced  : 


$28,810,000.     In   consequence  of  the  financial 


first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  Fii 


to  SIX  per  cent.  | 

A  royal  order,  dated  in  Madrid  on  the  12tb  iilt.,  has 
been  promulgated,  which  directs  that  henceforth  if  any  ! 
slave,  from  whatever  cause,  shall  enter  the  territorial  !^7^'' 
or  maritime  jurisdiction  of  Spain,  or  of  any  of  her  col- 
onies or  possessions  outside  of  the  Island  of  Cuba,  such 
slave  shall  be  declared  free,  and  all  children  born  of  1 
slave  mothers,  after  the  latter  have  touched  the  soil  of  j 
Spain  outside  of  Cuba,  shall  also  be  declared  free.  The  Died,  at  his  residence  in  Winona,  Columbi.ana  ( 
owners  of  slaves  liberated  by  the  order  will  be  duly  in-!oiiio,  on  the  28th  of  9th  mo.  1878,  John  S.  Stratt 
demnified.  jin  the  27lh  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  New  (Jarf 

On  the  2Ist,  the  awards  to  exhibitors  at  the  Paris '  Monthly  and    Particular   Meeting.     Firm   in   his 


packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at 
Store,   No.  304   Arch  street,  will  be  fo 
Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  onthe  last  li 
dnyn  In  the  Twelfth  month,  and   the   expense  charged 
their  bills. 
Tenth  month  15th,  1878. 


Exposition  were  announced,  of  these  607  ■ 
to  American  exhibitors. 

Sir  Stafford  Northeote,  Chancellor  of  tlie 
speaking  at  Birmingham  on  the  isih  in-i,, 
over-anxiety  respeeling  the  fulfilui. m  ui  ilir 
of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  He  w:,-  .■-.luuh- 
Powers  would  nnt  nir-r  Ow  In-iiv  wliii-li  .-,. 
to  be  setaside.  Tin  I ':>  ■  1 1  'i  -  i',niiiiiirni'- p 
be  one  of  firiiin.-  ml  i-i  i-l  n- --,  :mmI  ii  h 
over  theinlen-^i-  -:  1    i.,  ii.i      liiil),iM  r,iluii 


ssigned  .ligious  convictions,  and  regarding  religion  as  the  i 
and  crown  of  all,  he  was  careful  that  nothing  in 
lipqiier,  eoiidnci  should  mar  the  beauty  and  harmony  of 
1,-iiiricil  (liii  iliii  character.  His  relatives  and  friends  hi 
ivi-i  III-  the  iMMiiii-ling  hope  that  through  redeeming  love  t 
liiLi  ilii-  incii\  111-  has  been  permitted  to  enter  into  that  "r 
,  ,11,1,  h,    »!iirl,  icMciinpth  for  the  people  of  God." 

«,,iil,l  — ,    IDih   nil),  loih,   1S7S,  at  the  residence  of  ! 

IhiIi-Ii  -onin-lnv,  Win.  U.  llincock,  near  Columbus,  N. 
-iii|iiic.  l%i,i/,  \r.i-;m  1\usi,akk,  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  Co 
iiioii  of  lake,  in  the  71st  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Up| 
ICC  ma-  Springlield  Monthly  and  Mansfield  Particular  Meetin 

cm'.'nts'  WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

,!„i  i,,,,i'i  No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  2,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  thosesentby  mail. 

SabacripiiOQs  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHM  S.  STOKES, 

.T  SO.  116   5<0RTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  '•  The  Friend." 

George  Moore. 
One  of  the  recent  biographies  of  that  ad- 
rable    writer,    Samuel    Smiles,    is    that  of 
ort;c    Moore,    an    eminent    and    succe.ssful 
jndou    raerohant ;    whose    history  presents 

il  points  worthy  of  notice. 
His  early  life  was  spent  in  Cumberland, 
lar  the  borders  of  Scotland  ;  where  he  ac- 
ired  that  viijor  of  constitution  and  physical 
pength,  which,  under  the  impulse  of  a  power- 
1  will,  enabled  him  to  undergo  an  amount 
exertion,  at  which  moit  of  those  who  read 
i  "  Life,"  must  look  with  unfeigned  amaze- 
ent. 

His  father  inherited  a  small  farm,  which 
s  elder  brother  was  expected  to  cultivate  in 
s  turn — George  determined  to  seek  a  wider 
Id  for  the  exercise  of  his  abilities  ;  and  after 
quiring  some  knowledge  of  the  dry-goods 
siness  in  his  native  county,  went  to  London 
seek  his  tbrtiinu,  when  still  very  young, 
ere  he  made  numerous  unsuccessful  efforts 
obtain  employment,  till  money  and  courage 
ere  both  nearly  i-xhausted.  Finally,  when 
most  ready  to  despair,  a  linen-draper,  named 
ay,  who  himself  had  been  a  Cumberland 
ly,  received  him  into  his  warehouse.  Here 
orgo's  zeal,  faithfulness  and  untiring  iiidus- 
y,  won  for  him  the  esteem  of  his  employers. 
He  thus  relates  his  own  experience  :  "  Com- 
ired  with  the  young  men  with  whom  I  was 
!sociated,  I  found  my  education  very  de- 
iient.  The  first  thing  I  did  to  remedy  my 
sfects  was  to  put  myself  to  school  at  night, 
'ler  the  hours  of  employment  were  over ; 
d  many  an  hour  have  I  borrowed  from 
eep  in  order  to  employ  it  on  the  improve- 
etit  of  my  mind.  At  the  end  of  eighteen 
onths  I  had  acquired  a  considerable  addition 

my  previous  knowledge,  and  felt  myself 
)le  to  take  my  stand  side  by  side  with  my 
)mpetitor8.  Let  no  one  rely  in  such  cases 
1  what  is  termed  Luck.  Depend  upon  it, 
lat  the  only  luck  is  merit,  and  that  no  young 
an  will  make  his  way,  unless  he  possesses 
nowledge,  and  exerts  all  his  powers  in  the 
jcomplishment  of  his  objects." 
After  he  had  been  about  six  months  in  his 
jsition,  he  one  day  observed  a  bright  little 
irl  come  tripping  into  the  warehouse,  accom 

ied  by  her  mother;  and,  on  inquiring  who 
ley  were,  was  told  they  were  his  employer's 
ife  and  daughter.  "  VVell,"  said  George,  "if 
rev  I  marryj  that  girl  shall  be  my  wife."    It 


was  a  wild  speech,  which  awakened  the  ridi- 
cule of  the  other  lads,  but  the  idea  took  pos- 
session of  his  mind,  and  was  a  motive-power 
in  after  life.  After  many  years  of  hard  work 
the  dream  of  his  youth  waa.fulfiJJed,  and  the 
girl  did  become  his  wife. 

In  1826,  when  about  nineteen  years  of  age, 
he  left  the  retail  establishment  in  which  he 
had  fi rst  obtained  eniploj'ment,  and  entered  the 
service  of  Fisher,  Stroud  &  Robinson,  a  whole- 
sale lace  house,  then  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent in  London.  Of  this  position  he  says  : 
■'  After  I  had  been  in  the  house  some  weeks, 
Mr.  Fisher  began  to  blame  my  stupidity.  He 
said  he  had  bad  many  a  stupid  blockhead 
from  Cumberland,  but  that  I  was  the  greatest 
of  them  all.  The  conceit  was  thus  entirely 
taken  out  of  me, — a  very  good  riddance  for  a 
lad  of  nineteen." 

In  after  days,  George  Moore  used  to  say 
that  he  had  two  strong  reasons  for  bearing 
cheerfully  and  resolutely  the  trials  of  that 
time.  One  was,  that  he  knew  the  fact  of  his 
ignorance,  and  was  conscious  of  how  much  he 
had  to  learn;  hence  his  laborious  nightly 
studies,  sometimes  until  two  and  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  But  the  other  and  more 
powerful  rea-^on  was  his  love  for  Eliza  Ray. 
He  had  never  Ibrgotten  his  boyish  resolution 
when  he  first  saw  her,  "  If  I  ever  marry,  that 
girl  shall  be  mj'  wife."  This  resolution  hud 
settled  down  into  a  tirm  and  steady  purpose. 
Eliza  Ray  was  his  guiding  star.  He  would 
befaiihful,  honest  and  true  for  her.  He  would 
work  night  and  day  for  her.  He  knew  that 
if,  through  any  ignorance  or  neglect,  he  was 
expelled  from  his  sit'iation  at  Fisher's,  he 
would  have  to  reliuquish  his  fondly  cherished 
hopes.  Hence  his  settled  determination  to 
cultivate  his  mind,  to  improve  his  business 
education,  and  to  win  the  approval  of  his 
superiors. 

At  the  end  of  a  year,  the  firm  which  em- 
ployed him  promoted  him  to  be  town  travel- 
ler. Here  his  eneriiy  and  perseverance  dis- 
tanced all  competition,  and  he  sold  more  goods 
than  any  traveller  had  done  before.  A  few 
months  later  he  was  sent  on  the  Liverpool 
and  Manchester  circuit,  where  the  business 
had  greatly  fallen  off.  Here  he  worked  early 
in  the  morning  and  late  at  night.  Sometimes 
he  "  worked"  a  town  before  breakfast ;  mak- 
ing early  appointments  with  the  drapers  be- 
forehand. After  breakfiist  he  packed  up  his 
goods,  drove  off  to  another  place,  (for  there 
were  no  railways  in  those  days,)  and  finished 
his  work  at  a  third  town  within  the  day.  Ho 
wasted  no  time. 

His  extraordinary  success  surprised  his  em- 
ployers. His  quickness,  his  shrewdness,  his 
integrity,  his  honorable  dealings,  his  know- 
ledge of  character,  were  the  subject  of  their 
constant  admiration.  They  determined  to 
send  him  to  Ireland,  where  the  trade  had 
been  carried  off  by  an  active  traveller  named 
JGroiicoek,  partner  in  a  firm  which  had  re- 
'cently    been   established.     Here    he   worked 


very  hard,  from  morn  till  night.  Ho  was  up 
in  the  morning  early,  called  upon  his  custom- 
ers during  the  day,  packed  up  his  goods  in 
the  evening,  and  set  off  by  the  night  coach 
for  the  next  town  upon  his  route.  For  weeks 
together  the  only  sleep  he  secured  was  on  the 
outside  of  a  coach  ;  but  he  slept  soundly.  la 
the  intervals  of  his  work,  when  ho  felt  un- 
rested,  he  would  throw  himself  on  a  sofa  and 
fall  sound  asleep. 

Whilst  travelling  in  Ireland,  ho  frequently 
met  his  competitor,  Groucock.  The  compe- 
tition between  them  became  keen.  Moore 
worked  harder  th:in  ever,  and  at  last  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  back  all  the  best  customers 
f)r  Fisher.  He  once  met  Groucock  at  a  town 
n  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  they  supped  to- 
gether at  the  house  of  a  friend.  In  the  course 
of  the  evening  George  mentioned  the  town  at 
which  he  was  next  due.  He  afterwards  found 
that  Groucock  had  started  the  day  before  him, 
reached  Belfast,  and  taken  up  all  the  orders 
for  lace  in  the  place.  George  immediately 
left  Ireland  for  Liverpool.  He  worked  th3 
place  thoroughly,  then  started  for  Manchester, 
nd  travellei  through  the  great  northern 
towns,  working  night  and  day  until  he  had 
gOQO  over  the  whole  of  the  ground,  and  re- 
turned to  London  full  of  orders.  This  in  its 
turn  greatly  chagrined  Groucock,  who  had 
intended  to  take  Lancashire  on  his  way  home. 

In  fact  Groucock  found  it  necessary  to  come 
to  terms  with  his  indefatigable  compatitor, 
and  offered  him  what  Moore  called  "  the  in- 
credible salary  of  £500  a  year,"  if  he  would 
travel  for  his  house  instead  of  for  Fisher's. 
His  salary  then  was  only  £150  a  year,  but  he 
at  once  refused  the  offer.  "  I  will  be  a  servant 
for  no  other  house  than  Fisher's.  The  only 
condition  on  which  I  will  leave  him  is  a  part- 
nership." Groucock  yielded  to  his  terms,  and 
in  1830,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  George 
Moore  entered  as  partner  into  the  firm,  long 
known  as  Groucock,  Copestako  &  Moore. 

Like  most  successful  enterprises,  their  busi- 
ness began  on  a  humble  scale,  and  was  gradu- 
ally' increased,  by  the  industry  and  thrift  of 
the  partners,  till  it  finally  became  one  of 
enormous  proportions,  including  many  hun- 
dred persons  among  its  eraploj-ees.  Groucock 
and  Moore  were  constantlj'  on  the  road  sell- 
ing ;  and  Copestake  remained  at  the  ware- 
house and  managed  the  finances.  Moore  says 
of  him,  "For  half  the  time  that  I  have  been 
a  partner  with  him  he  never  took  a  day's 
holiday.  I  never  took  a  day  for  the  first 
thirteen  years,  during  all  the  time  that  I 
travelled."  They  all  lived  economically,  and 
their  savings  were  added  to  their  capital. 
With  such  efforts,  joined  with  even  ordinary 
business  ability,  wealth  was  almost  sure  to 
follow.  Moore  says,  "I  was  strong  as  a  lion, 
and  worked  generally  sixteen  or  eighteen 
hours  a  day."  He  was  cheered  by  the  hope 
that  his  first  love  was  coming  nearer  to  him. 
"  I  believe,"  he  afterwards  said,  "  that  I  never 
could  have  surmounted  the    difliculties  and 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


h.iftlsliijjs  which  I  had  to  encounter,  bat  for 
tlio  thought  of  her.  I  thought  of  lier  while 
going  my  rounds  by  day,  and  I  thought  of 
her  while  travelling  by  coach  at  night.  The 
thought  of  her  was  my  greatest  stimulus  to 
exertion." 

During  all  this  time  he  had  continued  his 
friendship  with  his  former  employer,  her 
father,  and  saw  his  little  rosebud  growing  up 
into  womanly  grace  and  beauty.  At  length 
he  told  his  secret  and  was  refused.  It  was  a 
terrible  disappointment;  but  five  years  after 
wards,  when,  as  he  expresses  it,  "  he  had 
served  for  her  with  an  aching  heart  longer 
than  Jacob  served  for  Rachel,"  he  renewed 
his  suit  and  succeeded.  Ho  was  married  to 
Eliza  Flint  Eay  in  1840. 

(To  be  continued.) 


All  Epistle  to  Friends  in  the  Ministry  by  George  Fox, 
All  Friends  in  the  ministry  everywhere,  to 
whom  God  hath  given  a  gift  of  the  ministry, 
and  who  use  to  travel  up  and  down  in  the  gift 
of  the  ministry,  do  not  "  hide  your  talent,  nor 
put  your  light  under  a  bushel,  nor  cumber 
yourselves  nor  entangle  yourselves  with  the 
affairs  of  this  world."  For  the  natural  soldiers 
are  not  to  cuniber  themselves  vvith  the  world  ; 
much  less  the  soldiers  of  Christ,  who  are  not 
of  this  world ;  but  are  to  mind  the  riches  and 
glory  of  the  world  that  is  everlasting.  There- 
fore stir  up  the  gift  of  God  in  you,  improve  it, 
and  do  not  sit  down,  Demas  like,  and  embrace 
this  present  world,  that  will  have  an  end  ;  lest 
ye  become  idolaters.  Bo  valiant  for  God's 
truth  upon  the  earth,  and  spread  it  abroad  in 
the  daylight  of  Christ,  you  who  have  sought 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  righteousness 
thereof,  and  have  received  it  and  preached  it: 
which  "stands  in  righteousness  and  peace 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  As  able  minis 
ters  of  the  Spirit  sow  to  the  Spirit,  that  of  the 
Spirit  ye  may  reap  life  everlasting.  Go  on  in 
the  Spirit,  plowing  with  it  in  the  purifying 
ho]3e;  and  threshing,  with  the  power  and 
Spirit  of  G^d,  the  wheat  out  of  the  chaff  of 
corruption,  in  the  same  hope.  For  he  who 
loolvs  back  from  the  spiritual  plow  into  the 
world,  is  not  fit  for  the  spiritual  and  everlast- 
ing kingdom  of  God  ;  and  is  not  like  to  press 
into  it,  as  the  faithful  do.  Therefore  you  that 
are  awakened  to  righteousness,  and  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  keep  yourselves 
awakened  in  it;  then  the  enemy  cannot  sow 
liis  tares  in  your  field  ;  for  truth  and  righteous- 
ness is  over  him,  and  before  he  was.  My  de- 
sires are  that  all  may  fulfil  their  ministry, 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  committed  to 
them ;  and  then  by  the  blood  or  life  and  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  j'ou  will  overcome  the  enemy 
that  opposes  it,  within  and  without.  All  you 
that  preach  the  truth  do  it  as  in  Jesus,  in  love; 
and  all  that  are  believers  in  Jesus  and  ro 
<;eiversof  him,  he  gives  them  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ; 
whom  he  callcth  brethren  ;  and  he  gives  them 
the  water  of  life,  which  shall  bo  a  well  in 
them,  springing  up  to  eternal  life;  that  they 
may  water  the  spiritual  plants  of  the  living 
God.  So  that  all  may  bo  spiritual  planters, 
and  spiritual  waterers ;  and  may  see  with  the 
spiritual  eye  tho  everlasting,  eternal  God  over 
all  to  give  the  increase,  who  is  tho  infinite 
fountain.  My  desires  are,  that  you  may  bo 
kept  out  of  all  tho  beggarly  olomcnts  of  the 
world,  which  i.s  below  tho  spiritual  region,  to 
Christ  tho  head;  and  may  hold  him,  who 
bruisoth  tho  head  of  enmity,  and  was  before 


it  was  ;  that  ye  may  all  be  united  together  in 
love,  in  your  head,  Christ,  and  be  ordered  by 
His  heavenly,  gentle,  peaceable  wisdom  to 
the  glory  of  God.  For  all  that  be  in  Christ 
are  in  lovo,  peace  and  unity.  In  him  they 
are  strong,  and  in  a  full  persuasion  ;  and  in 
him,  who  is  the  first  and  last,  the^'  are  in  a 
heavenly  resolution  and  confidence  for  God'c 
everlasting  honor  and  glory.     Amen. 

From  him  who  is  translated  into  the  king 

dom  of  bis  dear  Son,   with  all   his  saints,  a 

heavenly  salutation.     And  salute  one  anothei 

with  a  holy  kiss  of  charity  that  never  faileth 

G.  F. 

Ford  Green,  the  2oth  of  the  9th  mo.  1690. 

For  "  Tbe  Friend  " 

The  Fugitive  Cheyennes, 

The  following  account  of  the  escape  of  the 
band  of  Cheyenne  Indians  from  the  Cheyenne 
and  Arapahoe  agency,  in  the  Indian  Ten 
tory,  is  taken  from  a  letter  dated  9th  mo.  21st 
last,  written  by  John  D.  Miles,  the  Agent,  to 
Dr.  Wm.  Nicholson.  This  band  of  Indians 
was  persuaded  to  emigrate  from  their  former 
homes  in  Dacotah  some  two  5'ears  ago,  to  join 
the  Southern  Cheyennes  who  have  been  long 
located  in  tho  Indian  Territory.  They  have 
so  tar  baffled  the  troops  sent  in  pursuit,  and 
are  supposed  now  to  be  near  the  Yellowstone 
river.  Their  flight  has  been  accompanied 
with  serious  encounters  with  white  settlers 
in  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  and  many  of  the  lat- 
ter have  fiillen  victims  to  their  attacks.  The 
military  measures  taken  by  the  agent  to  re- 
strain them,  were  certainly  inconsistent  with 
Friends'  principles,  as  were  those  used  by  him 
on  a  former  occasion,  when  the  Associated 
Indian  Committee  publicly  expressed  their 
disapprobation  of  his  conduct,  and  requested 
his  resignation  ;  but  the  Government  retained 
him  in  his  position. 

"  The  discontented  portion  of  Northern 
Cheyennes,  numbering  about  350  souls,  did 
finally  leave  us,  and  from  reports,  ai-e  giving 
trouble  on  the  Kansas  border  as  welT  as  to 
troops  in  pursuit.  Many  reasons  can  be  as- 
signed for  their  leaving  this  country  and 
agency  from  their  standpoint.  First,  There 
were  so  many  things  promised  them,  as  they 
claim,  before  they  consented  to  come  South. 
Second,  The  line  of  rations  guaranteed  in  'the 
treaty  of  1876'  has  never  been  furnished  in 
full,  and  a  portion  of  the  time,  only  a  very 
small  allowance  outside  of  beef  They  claim, 
too,  that  houses,  wagons,  cattle,  hogs,  fields, 
&e.,&e.,  were  to  bo  given  and  furnished  thein 
as  soon  as  they  reached  this  country — all, 
too,  without- any  'sweat  of  their  brows.' 
The  Southern  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes  en- 
deavored in  many  ways  to  pacify  them,  and 
have  them  afliliate  with  the  other  Indians  of 
the  agenc}',  and  in  this  they  were  successful 
to  tho  extent  of  about  550  or  575,  under 
Living  Bear,"  Standing  Elk,"Turkey  Logs,' 
Calf  Skin  Shirt,'  'American  Horse,'  and 
others,  who  aro  well  contented  and  have  their 
hildren  in  school.  The  'discontents  or  so- 
coders'  under  '  Dull  Knife,'  '  Wild  Hog,"  Lit- 
tle Wolf,'  'Old  Crow,' &o.,  separated  them- 
selves from  the  balance  and  wore  so  opposed 
to  the  general  conduct  of  the  other  Indians 
md  manner  of  issues  [of  rations]  as  to  make 
themselves  in  disrepute  amongst  the  well  dis- 
posed. In  council  and  in  private  thoy  would 
still  insist  on  their  proforenco  for  their  old 
homes  up  north,  and  I  had  really  expected 
that  some  of  their  young  men  would  go  north. 


but  I  never  could  have  believed  that  I  Ik 
would  have  undertaken  so  rash  an  act  as 
go  in  so  large  a  body.  Southern  CheviMii 
and  Arapahoes  have  latel^^  been  makin--  'm 
plaint  that  they  were  losing  their  best  h.!  •■ 
and  that  they  believed  Northern  Cheyiim 
were  stealing  them.  Finally'' on  5th  iii-t. 
was  reported  by  Southern  Cheyennes  that 
party  of  Northern  Cheyennes  had  gone  nort 
and  that  others  were  preparing  to  leave.  ; 
order  that  I  might  know  the  strength  of  tl 
charge,  I  ordered  a  roll-call  of  all  adult  mal 
from  the  northern  wing,  which  was  proiiipt 
done  by  those  who  had  affiliated  with  Smit 
ern  Cheyennes;  but  the  'seceders'  refusal 
answer— but  at  the  same  time  denyitiic  tli 
any  of  their  people  had  gone,  and  giving 
one  excuse  that  so  many  of  their  people 
sick  and  could  not  report.  In  order  to  me 
this  objection,  on  the  8th  inst.  I  sent  J.  ^ 
Covington  and  Dr.  Hodge  to  th^ir  camp,  ai 
the  doctor  would  excuse  all  the  sick  men  at 
Covington  would  enroll  them.  No  men  we 
found  too  sick  to  travel,  though  a  great  mat 
women  and  children  were,  and  Covingtc 
urged  them  and  fully  explained  to  them  th: 
the  roll-call  would  not  affect  those  that  we 
found  present,  but  only  those  who  wereabser 
It  was  the  decision  of  a  large  portion  of  tl 
camp  to  move  in  as  requested,  and  stand  ro 
call,  and  they  began  to  pull  down  their  lodge 
This  decision  did  not  suit  the  soldier  eleme 
of  camp,  and  was  stopped  under  threats 
violence  to  those  who  left.  The  following  da 
9th  inst,  (Ration  day),  '  Wild  Hog,'  '  Litt 
Wolf,"  and  'Old  Crow,'  visited  my  office  ar 
continued  to  offer  excuses.  Colonel  Mizn 
being  present,  wo  each  assured  them  that  v 
had  no  desire  to  work  a  hardship  for  thei 
but  inasmuch  as  it  was  charged  that  some 
their  young  men  had  gone,  the  only  way 
had  to  verify  the  charge  was  to  get  a  coun 
and  that  the  count  must  be  hud.  This  w 
backed  up  by  a  firm  but  friendly  statement 
Col.  Mizner  who  informed  them  that  1 
troops  were  hero  for  the  purpose  of  enforcir 
the  orders  of  tho  agent  in  all  lawful  and  ju 
requests,  and  that  this  order  was  just  at 
right.  Th;it  night  they  quietly  packed  u 
and  struck  north,  leaving  their  lodges  slau' 
ing.  This  information  was  given  me  by  tw 
Chej'onnes  at  3  A.  m.,  on  the  morning  of  tl 
10th  inst.,  whereupon  I  immediately  notifia 
Col.  Mizner  of  their  escape,  and  requests 
that  'all  the  available  troops  of  his  garri 
might  be  sent  in  pursuit  to  bring  them  l>ac 
and  that  the  Indian  police  of  tho  agen( 
would  accompany  as  scouts  and  trailers.'  J 
5  A.  M.,  10th  inst.,  they  were  on  the 
The  information  gathered  from  the  other  I 
dians  was  to  the  effect  that  they  would  figl 
if  overtaken.  The  Commissioner  was  tc 
graphed  prompil}-  of  their  oscajie  ;  also  Rot 
M.  Wright  (trader)  at  Dodge  City,  Kans: 
in  order  to  put  tho  cattle  men  and  citizens  ( 
the  border,  on  their  guard,  as  tho  Inilia 
would  undoubtedly  strike  some  of  their  her 
and  likely  show  resistance,  if  checked  in  tlu 
march.  We  now  have  an  Indian  courier 
from  Cam|)  Suppl}',  giving  tho  informatic 
that  tho  Cheyennes  were  overtaken  on  tl 
18th  b}'  the  troops  from  Fort  Reno,  about  lift 
miles  north-west  from  Camp  Supply,  on  soul 
sitlo  of  Cimarron  (Red  Fork  of  the  Arkansas 
and  that  before  hostilities  were  commenco 
Major  Rand  lobrock,  commanding  detach  men 
sent  two  Arapahoe  scouts,  ('Little  Siltli 
Bull'  and  '  Chalk,)  to  their  camp  (a  stron, 


THE    FRIEND. 


91 


fid  in  the  sand  hills)  offering  an  opportunity 
surrender  without  bloodshed.  This  offor 
IS  made  the  third  time  and  stubbornly  re- 
^ed.  A  battle  ensued,  which  is  counted  by 
e  Indian  seout,  'Little  Sitting  Bull,'  'as 
ry  strong,'  lasting  over  twenty-four  hours 
which  the  troops  lost  three  men  killed,  two 
Drtally  wounded  (one  of  the  latter  being  poor 
Ihalk')  and  two  others  slightly  wounded, 
scout  says  the  troops  suffered  greatly  for 
ater,  and  were  forced  to  come  in  to  [Camp] 
pply.  We  feel  very  anxious  in  this  matter, 
d  yet  cannot  see  how  we  could  have  done 
ffereully  and  accomplished  better  results. 
"  One  thing  I  do  know,  that  but  few  persons 
ill  be  able  to  fully  appreciate  the  efforts  put 
rth  to  reconcile  them  and  our  nervous  strain 
the  failure  to  accomplish  what  we  desired, 
y  fears  are  that  the  young  bucks  will  scatter 
;  tlie  frontier,  and  perhaps  do  some  raidin 
d  escape  north." 

By  information  through  the  public  papers 
appears  that  on  the  2-Hh  ult.  150  of  the 
gilive  Cheyennes,  with  their  chiefs  Dul 
nife  and  Old  Crow,  were  captured  near  the 
iobrara  river,  in  Nebraska,  by  the  United 
iates  cavalry. 


From  the  "  Episcopal  Recorder." 

The  Christiatt  in  Business. 

The  Christian  in  business  will  meet  with 
ne  of  the  severest  tests  of  his  Christian  prin- 
ples,  of  his  discretion,  prudence,  consistent 
alk  and  conversation,  and  of  his  patient 
jnlinuance  in  well  doing. 
Our  poet,  Cowper,  wrote  (what  may  be  very 
rue) — 

"  The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade 
With  prayer  and  praise  agree, 
And  seem  by  Thy  free  bounty  made 
For  those  that  follow  Thee." 
But  the  young  man  in  business  must  bring 
principles  into  contact  with  the  world — 
th  its  temptations,  its  frowns,  and  its  ridi- 
jure,  as  well  as  its  smiles. 

While  his  fellow  Christians  in  more  retired 
valks  of  life  may  choose  their  companions, 
d  shut  themselves  up,  if  so  disposed,  and 
scrupulously  shun  all  intercourse  with  world- 
y-minded  persons,  he  is  compelled  to  be  in 
he  world  (though  not  of  it),  and  this  may 
produce  a  continued  conflict  of  the  spirit  from 
svhich   others  are   happily  exempt.     But  he 
must  not  shrink  from  avowing  his  principles  ; 
it  would  be  at  his  peril  were  he  to  associate 
ntimately  with  all  with  whom  business  brings 
him  into  contact,  without  letting  it  be  known 
whoso  he  is  and  whom  he  desires  to  serve. 
By  commercial  transactions  a  man's  honesty 
id  truthfulness  will  also  be  tried  and  tested, 
almost  more  than  by  any  other  occupation  in 
life.     These  temptations  may  come  upon  him 
very  gradually.     Archbishop    Leighton    has 
said,   "Seldom  will  Satan  come  at  first  with 
a  gross  temptation.     A  large  log  and  a  candle 
may  safely  be  left  together.     But  bring  a  few 
shavings,  and   then   some    small   sticks,  and 
then   some   larger,  and  soon  you  may  brin 
the  green  log  to  ashes."     The  apparent  and 
immediate  gains  by  a  departure  from  literal 
truth,  and  by  the  adoption  of  "  business  cus 
toms,"  are  great  and  S'jre  temptations  to  the 
young  Christian,  and  these  temptations  never 
entirely   cease,    because    the    more    a    man's 
character  is  known  for  honesty,  whether  a 
servant  or  a  merchant,  the  more  will  he  be 
trusted  with  the  interests  of  others,  which,  if 


he  were  so  disposed,  he  might  the  more  easilj' 
sacrifice  to  his  own  aggrandisement. 

As  long  as  the  Christian  lives  he  will  have 
occasion  to  arm  himself  for  the  temptations 
and  trials  of  the  day's  business  by  private 
communion  with  God's  word,  which  reminds 
him  that  "lying  lips  are  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord,  but  thej'  that  deal  truly  are  his  de- 
light; that  divers  weights  and  divers  mea- 
sures, both  of  them,  arc  alike  abomination  to 
the  Lord."  In  circumstances  of  trial  and 
temptation,  God  says.  "Let  not  thy  heart 
env}^  sinners,  but  be  thou  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  all  the  daylong;"  and  the  Christian's 
response  is,  Lord,  hold  Thou  me  up,  and  1 
shall  be  safe."  "  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before 
my  mouth,  keep  the  door  of  my  lips." 

There  is  another  "sunken  rock"  to  be 
guarded  against.  A  thriving  business  will, 
like  a  well  managed  ship,  answer  to  the  rud- 
der and  the  favorable  winds  that  fill  the  sails, 
and  it  ma}'  become  the  idol  of  the  tradesman's 
heart ;  so  that  he  who  began  business  from  the 
laudable  motive  of  providing  for  his  family 
ind  fulfilling  his  duties  in  that  state  of  life  to 
ivhich  it  had  pleased  God  to  call  him,  insen- 
sibly becomes  one  of  Mammon's  most  devoted 
worshipers,  and  lives  as  though  his  sole  oliject 
n  the  world  were  to  "  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain" 


Such  a  one  will,  doubtless,  continue  the 
routine  of  religious  observances  which  he 
adopted  in  the  early  days  of  his  Christian 


and  the  words  "  Holy  unto  the  Lord,"  origin- 
ally inscribed  on  his  business,  will  probably, 
as  to  outward  things,  not  be  erased  ;  and  we 
know  that  when  a  man  doeth  well  unto  him 
self  all  men  will  speak  well  of  him;"  and  even 
"  bless  the  covetous,  whom  God  abhorreth." 
But  the  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  for  man 
lookcth  on  the  outward  appearance,  but  the 
Lord  looketh  on  the  heart,  and  much  "that 
is  highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abon 
tion  in  the  sight  of  God."  "  Therefore  let 
him  that  thinkelh  he  standoth  take  heed  L 
he  foil." 


Progri 


There  is  a  great  deal  of  easy  talk  about 
progress,  but  very  little  close  thought  as  to 
what  it  really  means.  Eulogies  and  pane- 
gyrics of  it  are  numerous,  but  exact  ideas  are 
few.  People  believe  in  it,  and  congratulate 
themselves  upon  it,  without  knowing  very 
clearly  what  it  is  they  believe  in.  The  pro- 
gress of  the  world  is  usually  thought  of  as  of 
some  vast  spectacle  passing  before  the  view, 
great  and  glorious  indeed,  and  rightly  calling 
forth  admiration  and  joy,  but  with  which  the 
individual  looker  on  can  no  more  meddle,  to 
hasten  or  retard,  than  he  can  interfere  to 
change  the  procession  of  the  celestial  spheres. 
Such^an  idea,  however,  is  utterly  foreign  to 
the  real  nature  of  progress.  It  is  something 
which  can  only  be  wrought  out  by  the  com- 
bined efforts  of  individuals,  and  in  which 
every  man  and  woman  has  not  only  a  deep 
interest,  but  a  deep  responsibility.  In  what- 
ever way  it  is  considered,  whether  as  the 
growth  of  civilization  and  the  increase  of  ma- 
terial comfort,  or  as  the  development  of  mental 
power  and  the  accretion  of  knowledge,  or  as 
the  moral  improvement  of  mankind,  in  the 
spread  of  justice,  mercy,  truth,  purity  r  ' 
love,  it  is  wholly  dependent  upon  the  sp 
and  action  of  individuals,  and  no  one  ( 
stand  outside  and  decline  to  take  part  in  the 
matter. 


Each  person  is  a  producer  and  a  consumer, 
but  there  is  a  great  difference  as  to  the  pro- 
portions. The  idler  who  la  content  to  live 
upon  the  earnings  of  others  and  consumes 
alrjost  without  producing,  is  by  so  much 
hindering  the  material  progress  of  the  world, 
while  the  selfish  one,  who  only  labors  that  he 
may  enjoy,  surely  makes  the  world  no  richer 
for  his  presence.  But  he  whose  heart  is  in 
his  work,  as  well  as  in  itsrewai-d,  who  strives 
for  excellence  as  well  as  for  money,  who  is 
not  afraid  of  giving  to  the  world  more  than 
the  world  gives  to  him,  but  who  rejoices  to 
know  that  while  he  is  pursuing  his  daily  toil 
he  is  benefitting  mankind — such  a  one  is  ac- 
tively contributing  to  the  progress  of  the 
world. 

So  in  intellectual  progress.  It  matters  little 
how  highly-  a  man  or  a  woman  be  cultured, 
how  much  knowledge  they  may  accumulate, 
or  how  much  mental  power  they  may  have, 
if  they  possess  it  for  themselves  alone.  The 
value  to  the  world  of  a  Newton  or  a  Kepler 
is  not  in  their  vast  stores  of  knowledge,  or 
their  wonderful  insight  into  nature's  secrets, 
but  in  the  liberality  with  which  they  have 
diffused  the  results  of  their  labors,  and  brought 
what  was  hidden  to  the  light.  This  motive 
should  ever  be  presented  to  the  student  as  the 
great  aim  of  his  work.  It  is  the  soul  of  cul- 
luve— that  which  makes  it  a  living  and  grow- 
ing power  in  the  world.  No  one  has  a  right 
to  absorb  knowledge  without  again  diffusing 
it  any  more  than  to  accept  a  living  without 
earning  it. 

In  the  moral  improvement  of  mankind, 
which  is  of  all  progress  the  most  valuable, 
there  is  a  still  closer  connection  between  re- 
ceiving and  giving.  The  very  presence  of 
virtue  diffuses  virtue.  He  who  is  pure  insen- 
sibly purifies  others  ;  he  who  is  just  spreads 
the  growth  of  justice  ;  he  who  is  loving  draws 
fortii  the  loving  spirit.  Yet  oven  here  the 
motive  should  ever  be  larger  than  self.  He 
who  is  BO  wrapped  up  in  his  own  improve- 
ment as  to  forget  others,  who  is  so  busy  cul- 
tivating himself  that  he  has  no  time  to  stretch 
forth  tlie  helping  hand,  will  awake  to  find 
that  he  has  failed  even  in  his  small  and  nar- 
row purpose.  The  effort  of  man  to  perfect 
himself  can  never  be  successful  while  that 
only  is  his  aim.  It  is  rather  in  the  forgctful- 
ness  of  self  for  the  sake  of  others  that  self 
arrives  at  the  best  possibilities.  It  is  while 
actively  engaged  in  promoting  the  progress 
of  the  world  that  man  attains  his  own  highest 


progress. 

After  all,  it  is  the  spirit  that  actuates  the 
life,  more  than  any  definite  endeavor,  that 
is  the  mainspring  of  human  progress.  The 
civilized  world  has  succeeded  in  implanting 
almost  everywhere  the  freedom  that  gives  to 
each  man  the  ownership  of  himself.  There 
is,  however,  a  otill  higher  law,  which  dwells 
in  the  conscience  and  speaks  to  the  heart,  de- 
claring that  such  ownership  is  only  held  in 
trust  for  the  good  of  the  world  ;  that  what- 
ever of  value  may  be  thus  held,  whether  of 
physical  strength  or  mental  culture,  of  money 
or  talents,  of  skill  or  genius,  of  character  or 
accomplishments,  of  wisdom  or  virtue— all 
are  to  be  bestowed  with  a  glad  heart  and  a 
bounteous  hand,  for  the  benefit  and  happiness 
of  others.  Those  who  treasure  this  law  in 
their  hearts  and  carry  it  out  in  their  actions, 
who  rejoice  in  their  possessions,  their  know- 
lodo-c,  their  power  and  their  character,  that 
they  may  make  them  all  subservient  to  the 


92 


THE    FRIEND. 


])re.s>ing  needs    around    them,  are    the   true  in  our  prayiiiji;  to  Him  in  the  name  of  his  Son, 
benefactors  of  their  race,  and   by  the  lives  of  in  our  watching,  in  our  waiting,  in  the  silen 

ts,  before  his  mighty  and  glorious 


men  and  women  is  the  world's  progress 
evolved. — Public  Ledger. 


of  our  spi 
niiijesty. 


THE  GOLDEN  SUNSET. 
The  golden  sea  its  mirror  spreads 

Beneath  the  golden  skies, 
And  but  a  narrow  strip  between 

Of  land  and  shadow  lies. 

The  cloud-like  rocks,  the  rock-like  clouds, 

Dissolved  in  glory  float. 
And,  midway  of  the  radiant  flood, 

Hangs  silently  the  boat. 

The  sea  is  but  another  sky. 

The  sky  a  sea  as  well. 
And  which  is  earth,  and  which  the  heavens, 

The  eye  can  scarcely  tell. 

So  when  for  us  life's  evening  hour 

Soft  passing  shall  descend, 
May  glory  born  of  earth  and  heaven, 

The  earth  and  heavens  blend  ; 

Flooded  with  peace  the  spirit  float 

With  silent  rapture  glow, 
Till  where  earth  ends  and  heaven  begins 
The  soul  shall  scarcely  know. 

— S.  Longfellow. 
Selected. 

THE  PILGRIM. 

Art  thou  a  pilgrim?     Dost  thou  travel  straight 


So  we  watch  unto  prayer, and  watch  for  help  By  Calvary's  cross,  to  find  the  narrow  gate' 
from  God  in  our  calling  upon  Uim  ;   and  are  I^  Christ  thy  hope,  thy  trust?  yea,  day  Iiy  day 


Isaac  Pciiiiigtoii  on  Prayer. 

(Question.  How  did  God  teach  you  to  pray  ? 
Surely  ye  never  le.irned  the  Lord's  prayer; 
lor  ye  do  not  practise  that  among  you. 

Answer.  As  God  brought  us  into  a  sensible 
condition,  so  we  came  to  feel  our  wants,  and 
the  need  of  our  souls,  inwardly  and  spiritually. 
Now,  waiting  on  the  Lord  in  this  sense,  when 
we  meet  together,  and  when  we  are  alone  also, 
the  Lord  breatheth  upon  us,  and  kindleth 
in  us  fervent  desires  and  longings  of  soul  af- 
ter that  which  is  pure,  and  to  bo  delivered 
from  that  which  is  impure;  and  that  we 
might  be  ingrafted  more  and  more  into  Christ; 
and  that  judgment  and  condemnation  might 
pass  upon  all  that  is  not  of  God  in  us;  and 
that  our  hearts  might  be  so  united  to  the 
Lord,  as  that  wo  might  fear  his  name  fully. 
For  wo  feel  and  observe,  that  all  our  life  and 
strength  flows  from  the  union  of  our  souls  with 
the  Lord  ;  and  therefore,  above  all  things,  we 
crj^  for  that,  and  for  separation  from  that 
spirit,  which  captivateth  into  the  things  of 
the  earth,  and  in  the  earthly  mind  and  nature. 
So  we  watch  ,_     _^ 

...  jur  calling  upon  „..„  , „,         .,-.■„-,        -        ,   ,    - 

deeply   sensible   that   we   have   need    both   of  Th.v  guide,  thy  staff,  thy  lantern,  and  thy  way  ? 

'   /.  ,  .  ^.         ,,       ^,  Canst  thou  for  Him  renounce  thv  worldly  pride  ? 

watching  and  praying eontinuallj',  the  enemy  i,  j.^  j^y  niches?  Is  all  dross  beside? 
is  so  near,  and   the  soul's  snares  and  dangers  Is  He  thy  sword  and  shield  in  peril's  hour? 
so  many.     And   truly,    Christ,  our  Lord   and  Thy  rocli,  thy  refuge,  thine  abiding  tower? 
Master,  who  taught  his  disciples  to  pray  for- i^""^^''''!  '^y  wealth  around  thee  thou  canst  bend, 

merly,  hath  taught  us  also  to  pray  that  very  I  ^'«'  "'^'^'^  "'n'  f  '^^'  '°"'  ""'^  f'""«^ '^  f"«°<^' 

•' '       ^,  ,°       ,    .  .,       •'         ,  •'    A  beggar  still  at  mercvs  open  door — 

prayer;    though    not   to   say   the    words   out- -rhen  art  thou  rich  indeed  ;  if  not,  then  thou  art  poor. 

wardly  in  the  will  of  men,  or  in  our  own  will ;  I  — . 

He  hath  taught  our  hearts  to  breathe  after  That  Rotten  Spot. — A  man  from  the  car 
the  same  things,  even  that  the  name  of  our  shops  of  a  western  city,  once  testified  as  fol- 
heavenly  Father  might  be  hallowed  or  sancti- .lows  : 

fied  more  and  more,  among  all  that  call  upon  j  The  other  day  a  freight  car  came  into  the 
liis  name  in  truth,  and  especially  in  our  own  shop,  damaged  by  a  cullision.  I  saw  that  a 
hearts;  and  that  hiskingdoni  mightcome  more  new  end-sill  was  necessary  in  repairing  it. 
and  more,  that  He  might  reign  more  in.  men's  VVe  had  but  one  in  the  shop,  and  that  had  a 
spirits,  and  the  kingdom  of  sin  and  Satan  be  rotten  spot  one  side.  1  told  the  man  to  run  it 
thrown  down;  and  that  his  will  might  be  through  the  planing  machine,  and  we  would 
done,  even  in  our  earth,  as  it  is  donein  the  see  then  ifitwoulddo.  When  ii  came  through, 
heavenly  places,  where  all  the  hosts  of  God  the  rotten  spot  was  on  it  yet.  1  laid  on  my 
obey  Him  ;  and  that  we  might  have  eveiy  day  rule,  and  naw  that  it  would  bear  considerable 
a  proportion  of  the  heavenly  bread,  whereby  planing  on  that  side,  and  yet  answer  our  pur- 
oursoulsmaylivetoHim;  and  convenient  food  pose,  if  the  spot  came  out.  We  put  it  through 
and  provision  outward  also,  according  as  He  again  and  again  and  again,  until  the  rotten 
seeth  good,  who  careth  for  us.  Now,  as  we  was  all  planed  away.  fhe  stick  was  framed 
are  kept  in  the  light,  and  watch  to  the  light  for  its  place,  and  the  car  was  sent  out  upon 
which  discovers  things,  we  see  what  we  are  the  road  again. 

kept  out  of,  and  what  we  are  at  any  time  en- 1  Now  if  that  stick  could  have  talked,  per- 
tangled  in  and  so  trespass  against  the  Lord  ;  haps  it  would  have  said.  Why  do  you  plane 
and  then  we  are  taught  to  beg  pardon,  and  to  me  so  much  on  one  side?  Why  don't  you 
wait  where  pardon  is  to  be  received,  through  treat  me  as  you  treat  others?  And  1  would 
our  Advocate,  even  as  God  hath  taught  us  to  have  answered,  I  am  afraid  to  trust  you.  H 
forgive.  Yet  this  does  not  embolden  any  of  you  ever  fail  it  will  be  at  that  rotten  spot, 
the  little  ones  to  sin  ;  but  they  pray  that  they  '"'  '      "  .    .    - 

may  not  be  led  (or  fall)  into  temptation  ;  but 
may  witness  deliverance  from  the  evil,  which 
the  enemy  wateheth  to  betray  and  ensnare 
them  with.  And  these  cries  are  put  up  to 
Him,  who  is  ready  to  hear,  and  who  can  an- 
swer and  fulfil  the  desires  of  them  that  love 
and  fear  Him;  and  indeed  not  only  so,  but 
they  are  also  put  up  in  faith,  that  in  the  way 
of  God  the  soul  shall  obtain  and  receive  what 
it  prayeth  and  waiteth  for.  Now  we  witness 
this  to  be  true  religion,  and  undefiled  before 
God  ;  and  we  are  sensible  that  the  Lord  hath 
taught  us  this,  and  is  with  us  in  our  faith, 
which  Ho  hath  given  us;   in  our  obodiouco, 


That  must  all  come  out  before  you  willan 
swer  our  service. 

And  so  my  friends,  if  there  is  a  rotten  spot 
in  our  characters,  there  is  where  we  will  fail 
first.  The  spot  in  you  may  not  be  where  it 
is  in  others,  but  God  knows  whore  it  is.  If 
wo  will  submit,  he  will  plane  it  all  away.  It 
may  take  us  down  a  good  deal.  We  may  not 
be  large  enough  for  a  prominent  place,  or  an 
important  place;  but  fhero  will  be  a  place  for 
us,  be  it  ever  so  little.  And  it  is  better  to 
have  the  rotton  spot  out,  and  do  good  work 
in  a  little  place,  than  to  fail  in  a  prominent 
place,  because  the  rotten  spot  is  not  planed 
out. — Earnest  Christian. 


A  Monster  Skeleton. 

The  Stuttgart  mammoth,  w'lich   Profes-<( 
Ward,  of  the  University  of  Rochester,  Ne 
York,  purchased  and  brought  to  this  coui 
tiy,  is  novv  fully  mounted.     It  is  said  to  I 
the  only  restoration  of  the  kind  in  the  worl 
and   beyond   question   the  greatest  ach 
ment  in  zoological  science.   A  Rochester  pap( 
gives  the  following  account  of  the  mammoth 
The  bones  from  which  the  original  reston 
tion  by  Martins  was  made  are  in  the  posse 
sion  of  the  Royal  Museum  at  Stuttgart  (  Wu 
temberg).     They  were  of  such  class  and  cha. 
actor  that  by  the  additional  assistance  of 
quantity  of  hair  and  other  portions  of  th 
gigantic  frame,  found  in  vaiious  parts  of  th 
world,  a   restoration   authentic   and   reliabi 
was  easily  made.      Its  fame  spread  over  th 
entire  scientific  world,  and  at  once  Stuttgai 
and  Martins  became  celebrated  on  itsaccoun 
A  few  years  ago  Professor  Ward,  in  one  c 
his  European  tours,   went  to  Stuttgart  an 
endeavored  to  negotiate  for  the  purchase  c 
the   mammoth.      The   price   placed   upoi 
however,   was  so  e.xorbitantly  high  that  n 
bargain   could   be   made.      Later,    while   th 
learned  professor  was  travelling  in  Abyssinii 
he  wrote  the  proprietors,  telling  them  tha 
upon  a  certain  date  he  should   be  in  Paris  c 
the  way  to  America,  and  that  if  they   hs 
any  proposition   to  make  to  him  regardini 
the  mammoth,  he  could  receive  it  there.    Ai 
riving  at  Paris  he  found  a  letter  asking  hin 
to  make  an  offer.    He  responded  by  telegraph 
and    his  offer   was   accepted.      He  therefon 
delayed  his  expected  return  to  this  country 
went  to  Stuttgart,  and   began   the  long 
tedious  job  of  taking  down  and  packing  foi 
transportation  the  gigantic  specimen  of  past 
ages.     In  this  task  he  had  the  assistance  o 
several  skilful  artists.     The  monster  reston 
tion  occupied,  when  ready  for  travel,  fourteer 
large  boxes,  which  weighed  in  the  aggregat( 
over  seven  tons.     The  freight  upon  the  ani 
mal  from  Stuttgart  to  New  York  was  $682 
and  from  New  York  to  Rocliester,  by  canal. 
$86.     Several  of  the  largest  freight  wagon 
were  required  to  convej^  his  lordship  to  the 
working  buildings  of  Professor  Ward,  at  the 
rear  of  the  University  buildings,  and  a  new 
building  had  to  be  erected  to  accommo  late 
him  when   he  should  be  dressed  in  reception 
regalia,  clothed,  and,  so  far  as  the  image  of 
an  animal  could  require,  in   his  right  mind. 
Two  skilful  artists  from  Germany,  and  seve- 
ral others  from  New  York,  were  procured  to 
assist  Professor  Ward  in  the  work  of  puttit 
the  affair  together  again. 

Since  that  time  Professor  Ward  has  been 
busilj'  at  work  upon  the  restoration  of  this 
mammoth,  and  now  has  it  complete.  Sat 
da}',  an  opportunity  was  afforded  a  repot 
of  the  Democrat  to  examine  the  wonder,  and 
we  can  assure  our  readers  it  is  indeed  a  won- 
der for  any  one  to  examine.  The  building 
erected  by  Professor  Ward  for  its  special  ac 
commodation  issituated  a  little  east  of  Cosmos 
Hall.  It  contains  nothing  else  than  the  mam- 
moth, with  the  exception  of  the  skeleton  of 
an  elephant  in  one  corner,  which  is  so  small 
as  to  be  insignificant  beside  its  prehistoric 
rival.  The  animal  stands  faring  the  do 
and  hence  upon  entrance  the  visitor  finds 
himself  suddenly  face  to  face  with  a  startling, 
but  at  the  same  time  an  innocent  looki 
monster.  It  stands  before  hira  16i  feet 
bright,  13  feet  between  the  tusks,  26}  fl 
I'rom  tusks  to  tail,  and  30  feet  in  girth  ab( 


THE    FRIEND. 


thickest  part  of  the  body.  The  tusks  are 
rly  a  fool  in  thickness  at  their  greatest 

d  are  truly  enormous  in  appearance. 
!  eyes,  located  high  up  in  the  head,  aie,  of 
rse,  quite  small  in  proportion  to  the  siz'^ 
he  hod}-,  as  is  the  case  with  ail  animals  of 
species  to  which  he  belongs.  The  hair 
)ng,  dark,  rough  and  shaggy,  as  was  that 

original  wearer.  The  legs  are  about 
>  feet  ill  diameter,  and  a  man  can  easily 
k  between  them  and  under  the  animal's 
ly  standing  upright.  In  order  to  obtain  a 
isfactory  view  oif  the  monster,  it  is  neces- 
y  to  ascend  a  flight  of  stairs  into  the 
lery  which  has  been  erecte  I  for  that  pur- 
,e.  That  brings  the  visitor  nearly  upon  a 
el  with  the  eyes,  and  enables  him  to  form  a 
)d  idt-a  of  the  great  size  of  the  restoration. 
When  the  visitors  were  looking  at  it 
m  this  elevated  point,  a  little  daughter 
Professor  Ward,  aged  about  four  years, 
ne  into  the  huildmg,  and  seating  her- 
F  upon  the  platform  upon  which  the  mam- 
th  stands,  leaned  back  agiinst  one  of 
I  gigantic  foielegs  and  looked  up  with 
mile  at  the  spectators  in  the  gallery.  A 
ittier  or  more  interesting  picture  could  not 
c mceived.  There  sat  a  beautiful  little 
Id,  born  in  the  civilized  year  of  1874,  sid-e 
side  with  the  monster  whose  birthday  no 
3  cau  tell,  save  b}'  approximation,  away 
k  in  pre-historic  ages. — Late  Paper. 


land,  and  then,  whether  long  or  short  th}'  stay 
in  this  world,  all  to  como  will  be  peace  aud 
jo}'.  1  am  very  anxious  for  thy  welfare,  both 
here  and  hereafter ;  and  when  1  have  beea 
favored  with  access  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
the  children  of  my  dear  departed  son  have 
not  been  forgotten,  and  I  have  besought  the 
blessing  of  the  orphans'  Father  for  my  father- 
less children.  To  that  Friend  I  commend 
3  for  counsel  and  direction  in  all  thy  move- 
ments, and  remain,  as  ever,  thy  tenderly 
affectionate  grandmother, 

Margaret  Morris. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Extraft  from  letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

tCuntinued  from  ptige  84.) 

To  her  grand-daughter  M.  M.  Collins. 

3d  mo.  9th,  1812. 

*     *     S told  me  thy  boy  was  the 

sttiest  child  he  ever  saw, — don't  believe 
n,  my  dear.  1  know  the  danger  there  is  in 
■  him  too  well,  and  I  know,  too,  how 
Scult  it  is  to  keep  our  affections  within  the 
le  bounds,  and  that  we  should  look  through 

the  gilts  to  the  bounteous  Giver  of  all  ; 
s  would  give  us  a  check  when  fond  nature 
npts  us  to  cling  too  close  to  the  endeiiing 
f  children.  Take  warning  from  what 
y  mother  suffered  on  this  score.  My  two 
3t  born  sons,  to  whom  my  heart  was  much 
;aehed,  were  suddenly  required  to  be  given 
,  and  great  was  the  trial  bef  )re  I  could  with 
le  submission  say,  "Thy  will  be  done, 
hen  this  is  arrived  at,  none  but  the  resigned, 
n  know  what  peace  is  connected  with,  and 
wsfrom  it:  'tis  like  the  philosopher's  stone, 
lich  is  fabled  to  turn  all  things  into  gold  : 
resignation  to  the  Divine  Will  turns  every 
licting  dispensation  of  Providence  into  real 
d  substantial  good. 

*  *  *  finds  very  little  business  to  do 
d  at  present  the  times  are  very  gloomy; 
ople  seem  as  if  they  could  not  tell  what  to 
rn  thoir  hands  to.  Surely  there  is  a  better 
unlry  than  this,  and  happy  they  who  arc 
epared  to  enter  it,  where  tears  and  sorrow 
11  forever  cease.  'Tis  to  that  happy  land, 
y  love,  I  am  hastening,  and  hope  to  meet 
Qg  separated  friends  to  part  no  more ;  and 
hen,  in  due  time,  I  shall  be  permitted  to 
and'bcfore  the  '■  dread  tribunal,"  with  all  my 
phan  children  on  either  hand,  and  exulting 
y,  "  Here  they  are  :  not  one  of  them  is  lost  I" 

not  the  thought  of  these  things  animating 

the  drooping  mind? 

■  The  war  of  1812  may  account  for  this.      J.  J.  S. 


To  the  same. 

8th  aio.  9th,  1812. 
Thy  letter  brought  the  truly  acceptable 
tidings  of  your  safe  arrival  at  j'our  peaceful 
home.  May  it  please  the  Almighty  long  to 
continue  it  so,  is  the  unfeigned  wish  and  prayer 
of  your  affectionate  parent. 

I  cannot  tell  thee  how  much  I  have  missed 
my  darling  *  *  *  and  whether  I  shall  ever 
be  favored  to  see  him  again,  is  to  me,  very 
doubtful,  as  I  d:iily  feel  increasing  weakness 
and  pain  in  mj-  poor  old  back;  but,  through 
mercy,  am  j-et  favored  with  patience  to  bear 
the  increasing  infirmities  of  a  long  and  weari 
some  journe}',  without  murmur  or  complaint, 
and  hope  to  hold  out  to  the  end,  which  I 
think  is  not  far  distant;  and  if  I  am  permitted 
to  steal  quietly  away  without  becoming  a 
burden  to  my  kind,  affectionate  children  and 
attendants,  it  will  be  a  favor  to  them  and  me, 
which  I  hope  we  all  shall  be  thankful  for. 
My  kind,  good  M,  is  well,  and  as  attentive  to 
me  as  it  is  possible  for  a  child  to  be  to  a 
mother — how  much  have  I  to  bo  thankful  for. 
8th  mo.  2-tth. — I  have  my.self  got  a  strange 
feeling  in  ray  head  oversince  the  cough  I  had 
n  the  spring. — a  sensation  as  of  water  falling 
in  a  mill,  and  so  loud  at  times  I  can  hardlj' 
bear  it,  and  my  own  voice  sounds  like  thun- 

der.     It  may  be  a  gentle  warning  voice  which  tongue  of  its  stammering,  belie. ..„ 

[  wish  care.ully  to  attend  to,  of  being  found  :^j^^^  ^  >^   ^-^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^,^  ^^  ^^^^  ^,^^ 

on  the  watch  tower,  and   ready  at  ^ha  ever  ■         ^-^^^^  ^f         ,^  ,,,  He  was  to  stop 

hour  the  messenger  may  be  sent  to  call  me.^^^^  violence  of  that  humor  which  had  attond- 
hetice,  and  to  give  up  my  account  with  joy- j^j  my  body,  and  had  a  recourse  to  my  leg, 
for  truly  I  have  had  a  tribulated  path  allotted,  ^^  ^^^^  j-'^  ^^^^  ^^.^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^ 
to  me;  yet  has  not  my  wayward  heart  mar-\^^^^^_  ^^^  notwithstanding  several  men  had 
ured  at  the  appointments  of  I"hnile  Wis- ]_^.^^^  ^j^^._.  ^^^^^.^  .^^^^  ^^^- ^^^^^^^j  ^,^^1^.  ^,^^,1 
ndeavoreu  to  say,  "  .  .      „  .  ..   ^  .      . 

and  shall  I  now 


For  "  The  Friead." 

lucidenls  and  ReflcctioiLs.— So.  2i. 

DIVINE    HELP. 

John  Richardson  relates  that  in  his  youth 
he  was  much  afflicted' with  lameness  caused 
by  a  disease  in  one  of  his  limbs,  which  had 
resisted  all  theeffnnsand  skill  used  to  heal  it; 
and  with  a  stammering  tongue,  which  was  a 
discouragement  to  him  in  yielding  to  the 
duty  which  he  felt  to  be  laid  upon  him  to 
speak  to  the  people  as  a  Gospel  minister. 
Soon  alter  he  gave  up  freely  and  cheerfully 
to  answer  the  Lord's  requirings,  he  says, 
"  The  Lord  healed  me  of  my  lameness ;  and 
then  1  cried  unto  Him,  that  He  would  also 


be  lar  from   me,  and 
thankful  humble  heart 
ny  sorrows  were  sancti 


dom,  but,  with  rcsignatf.n  endeavored  to  say,  p  p,oved  ineffectual,  until  I  came  to  be- 
"  Thy  will   be  done;  '  and  shall  I  now,  when  j.^^^  .!_  j^^^^^  ^.^^.^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^rough  all 

near  the  goal  repine  at  the  infarniiUes  o^  age  ^^  jj._^  .^^j  ^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^-^.^  q,.  j^^^^^j  ^p. 
and  wish  to  be  exempted  from  their  effects?  .^^^..  ^^.  jj;^  j^j^.^^^j  ^,.^j(^  ^^^     ^^^3,.^  j^ 

May  this  be  lar  from   me,  and  may  1  with  a  1^.^^.^^  ^  ^^^,.^j  ^^^^  ^^^^^-^^^^  ^,-^.^^^  ^^  ^y  g^^^i^ 
acknowledge  that  all  ,^^^^  ^^^^  ,^         ^^^^      ^,^j  ^^  „      ^^  ^^^^ 

,   ,,      .  ''^'r'^.    °  "V"''''.      .""^I'lo   my  admiration;  so  that  1   did   not  only 

comforts  and  blessings  multiplied  far  beyonr  J-    ^,^.^^  j^  ^j^^  testimony  the  Lord  gave 

my  desert-      I   have  been  favored  to  see  all ,  J^^  ^^  ^         ^^^^  ,^,^^        ^^^    ■^.^■^  -^^  j^^g^.. 

my  dear  children  walkipg  worthy  of   their  :^^^^^^  ^^.^j^  ^^^,,„ 

dear  father  ;  and  my  second  offspring,  foi  ^^^^^^  ^^  j^,^j  ^^^^^  ^,^,j_  j^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^ 
whom  I  was  anxi^.usly  concerned,  giving  mel^^^.^  ^^^,^^^  ^^^.^^^  ^^  affected  his  voi<:e  that 
phasing  hop-s  of  their  coming  forward  in  the  ^^  ^^^^,j  ^^^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^^.^^^  Qn 
right  way  VVhat  more  cm  I  wish  to  live  for ;  ^^^  of  ^i^  ..eii^ious  journeys,  h.  found  him- 
a  longer  hfe  than  mine  has  been,  would  be  too  ^^,p.^  this  condition,  and  sat  in  a  meeting 
short  to  commemorate  the  nriercies  I  have  re-;^^^^^.  ^^  exercise  of  mind.     "  Having,"  he 

ceived.  Oh  !  then,  may  my  beloved  children  1^^  .«^^^|^  ^^,  ^^  j  believed,  to  do  what  the 
one  and  all  unite  in  resigning  when  called  ^^^^^  required  of  me,  and  yet  I  apprehended 
for,  the  fond  anxious  parent,  whose  life  was  ^  ^^,  1  ^^^^^  ^^.  ^^.^^  affliction  not  likely 
bounl  up  with  theirs,  and  who  presumes  to,^^^^^^  J^  ^  ^evvieo;  and  after  some  reason- 
hope  a  place  of  rest  is  preparing  for  her  and  .^^^  ^^^  _^  ^^^.^^^^  seeking  to  the  Lord  to 
her  children,  where  they  shall  meet  to  part  ^-^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^-^  ^^^^  ^^Quble,  and 
no  more!  Once  more  I  salute  thee  in  that  love  ^^.^j^^,  ^^  ^^j  ^^.^^  ^^  ^  true  resigna- 

which  I  hope  flows  from  the  true  source,  and  1  .^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^.,p^f.  ^^^  -^  ^^-^  ^^^  ;„  ^^^  ^he 
will  increase  to  full  fruition.  \tv\AU  the  Lord  might  see  good  in  his  wisdom 

To  the  same  to  exercise  me  in  ;  I  had  not  been  long  brought 

*  *  *  'Yesterday,  the  8lh  of  9th  month,  linto  this  devoted  and  resigned  state  to  be  and 
my  dear  Mar.^aret,  completed  nineteen  years  I  to  do  what  the  Lord  would  have  me  do,  but  oh  ! 
since  I  followed  rayeldestson,  thy  dear  father, !  I  felt  of  the  virtue  of  Christ  as  a  sweet  and 
tothegrave  in  the  prime  of  life  :  and  oh!  how, living  spring,  by  which  I  was  healed  :  I  was, 
many  days  and  years  of  sorrow  I  have  since  land  am  to  this  day  (when  I  remember  the 
waded  through  ;  yet  here  I  still  remain,  and;  Lord's  kind  dealings  with  me),  very  thankful 
who  can  8ay,°wbat  is  yet  in  reserve  for  me?  [to  Him."      ,       ^.  ^      ,  ■  -.    1   .u     w<.cf 

This  world  is  a  fluctuating,  changeful  scene,  |  When  John  Eichardson  visited  the  West 
and  when  my  measure  is  filled  up,  may  I  j  Indies,  he  landed  at  Bardadocs  on  a  Sixth-day 
humbly  hope  to  be  gathered,  as  a  shock  ofiof  the  week,  so  ill  of  a  violent  fever,  that  his 
corn  fully  ripe,  into  that  happy  rest  where  life  was  considered  in  danger.  The  next  day 
all  tears  and  sorrows  will  forever  cease.  Let  |  but  one,  he  went  to  a  meeting,  though  with 
it  be  thy  daily  and  increasing  care,  mypre-lgreat  difficulty,  being  very  weak 
cious  child,  to  secure  an  1 


nterest  in  that  happy  1  his  sitting  there,  he  says,  "  Under  much  weak- 


94 


THE    FRIEND. 


ness  of  body,  yet  quiet  in  mind,  the  living 
virtue  or  hi  avenly  power  of  Christ  sprang  up 
in  my  inward  man,  lijje  healing  and  suppling 
oil,  which  80  effectually  helped  mo  every 
way,  that  I  could  say  feelingly  and  expi;ri- 
mentally,  miracles  are  not  ceased;  for  1  was 
raised  beyond  my  own  expectation,  and  all 
others  who  knew  my  weak  slate,  to  give 
testimony  to  the  glorious  coming  and  mani- 
festation of  Christ  in  power,  spirit,  life,  light 
and  grace,  for  the  help,  health,  and  salvation 
of  all  the  children  of  men  who  receive,  believe 
in  and  obey  his  spiritual  knocks,  reproofs,  and 
heavenly  calls  in  the  soul,  without  any  lessen- 
ing to  his  humanity.  Great  cause  have  I,  with 
all  the  living,  to  love,  value,  honor  and  rever- 
ence the  great  and  mightj'  name  of  Him  who 
hath  helped  and  healed,  by  sending  his  eter 
nal  Word  of  living  power  into  our  hearts." 

When  Thomas  Sior/was  travelling  in  the 
north  of  England  in  the  year  1717,  he  was 
very  unwell,  yet  he  attended  a  meeting  ap 
pointed  at  the  request  of  another  Friend.  He 
had  been  ill  all  night  and  had  little  rest  from 
cough  and  pain,  so  that  he  was  unable  to  go 
to  the  meeting  till  sometinae  after  it  had 
gathered,  "yet,"  he  says,  "within  a  few 
minutes  after  I  was  there,  I  found  my  heart 
bound  up  and  surrounded  with  the  girdle  of 
Truth  so  close  and  fast,  that  the  healing  virtue 
thereof  overpowered  every  other  power  in 
me  both  of  body  and  mind;  so  that  I  had  no 
present  sense  at  all  of  any  ailing."  He  adds 
that  the  distemper  afterwards  appeared  again 
and  ran  its  course,  yet  "this  work  of  Truth 
did  not  only  set  my  mind  over  all  apprehen- 
sions of  danger,"  but  facilitated  his  recovery. 

In  1699  he  came  to  Philadelphia  in  com- 
pany with  Eoger  Gill,  at  a  time  of  much  and 
fatal  sickness.  When  they  heard  of  many 
dying  there,  before  their  arrival,  Eoger  was 
so  affected  that  he  said,  if  he  had  wings,  he 
could  fly  to  his  distressed  friends.  After 
sometime,  he  was  taken  with  the  prevailing 
distemper.  As  meetings  had  been  appointed 
for  Thomas,  he  could  not  stay  with  his  sick 
Friend.  He  says,  "When  I  took  leave  of  him 
he  told  me  he  was  pretty  easy  and  not  ver^' 
ill:  Yet  I  departed  under  a  very  great  load 
upon  my  spirit,  and  suspected  the  worst;  for 
he  had  prayed  in  the  Yearly  Meeting,  with 
great  zeal  and  earnestness,  'That  the  Lord 
■would  be  pleased  to  accept  of  his  life  as  a 
saci'ifico  for  his  people,  that  a  stop  might  be 
put  to  the  contagion  ;'  and  I  had  thought  in 
the  meantime,  he  would  be  taken  at  his  word, 
though  no  such  sacrifices,  in  such  cases,  are 
required ;  only  therein  appeared  his  great 
love  and  concern  for  Friends,  whom  be  had 
come  so  far  to  see." 

Roger  Gill  died  of  the  disease,  and  the  fever 
shortly  after  disuppeared.  T.  Siory  does  not 
assert  that  one  event  was  the  result  of  the 
other;  he  simply  relates  the  incidents  as  they 
occurred. 

The  goodness  of  the  Lord  is  often  mani- 
fested in  the  healing  of  our  spiritual,  and 
mental  diseases,  as  well  as  of  those  more 
purely  physical.  Joseph  Hoag  mentions  visit- 
ing a  sick  woman,  who  had  been  long  a  suf- 
ferer. He  says,  "I  hal  not  been  long  in  the 
house,  before  it  opened  in  my  mind,  that  the 
sick  woman  was  in  despair, — wearing  out  in  a 
decline,  under  the  affliction  of  all  the  terrify- 
ing ideas  that  the  human  mind  was  capable 
ot  realizing.  1  was  led  to  state  her  condition 
to  her,  and  how  she  cime  into  it,  and  that  if 
she  labored  to  get  into  the  quiet,  and  then 


turn  her  attention  to  the  Lord,  and  pour  forth 
to  Him  her  prayers,  they  would  be  heard  and 
she  would  experience  reconciliation  with  her 
God,  and  her  peace  to  be  made,  witnessing 
the  seals  of  redeeming  love,  before  she  went 
hence  to  be  seen  of  men  no  more.  *  *  I 
was  informed  afterwards,  by  her  sister  that 
nursed  her,  that  she  soon  became  very  quiet; 
and  sometime  before  she  died,  she  expressed 
that  she  had  become  reconciled  to  her  Maker, 
and  was  willing  to  die;  feeling  that  peace 
and  love  that  was  an  evidence  to  her  that  her 
sins  were  forgiven,  and  she  should  be  hap|)y." 
Joseph  Hoag  in  one  instance,  in  his  own 
case  experienced  the  power  of  the  Lord  both 
to  wound  and  to  heal.  He  was  visiting  meet- 
ings in  New  York  State  at  the  time.  He  saj's  : 
"  While  at  Smith's  Clove  meeting,  the  last  I 
expected  to  attend  in  this  vicinity,  except 
one  in  course  next  day,  near  the  close  of  the 
meeting  it  came  over  my  mind  with  weight, 
to  appoint  three  more  meetings  before  I  left. 
I  exclaimed  in  my  mind,  I  can  not,  for  I  have 
been  five  months  from  home,  spring  work  is 
coming  on,  and  I  am  in  low  circumstances 
and  must  go  home.  I  broke  up  the  meeting 
— a  Friend  came  to  me  at  the  door,  and  ex- 
pressed that  his  feelings  were  such,  that  he 
wanted  me  to  have  three  more  meetings,  and 
named  the  places  that  had  opened  to  me.  I 
told  him  bluntly,  'I  have  set  my  face  home- 
wards, I  do  not  intend  to  turn  to  the  right  or 
left;'  feeling  determined  that  home  I  would 
go.  I  had  not  rode  far,  before  my  horse  in  a 
brisk  trot,  fell  through  the  frost  and  threw 
me  over  his  head  with  such  force,  that  I 
dropped  on  my  head.  A  Friend  riding  be- 
hind, said  he  heard  my  neck  snap  like  a  dry 
stick,  I  suppose  it  parted  one  joint;  I  rose 
upon  my  feet  with  a  smile  as  was  observed, 
then  fell  on  the  ground,  remaining  uncon- 
scious until  I  found  myself  sitting  up,  being 
supported,  feeling  as  though  I  had  awoke  out 
of  sleep.  My  neck  and  head  soon  commenced 
paining  me  very  severely:  it  seemed  almost 
insupportable.  I  was  taken  by  short  stages 
to  the  Friend's  house,  where  tlie  meeting  was 
held  that  I  expected  to  attend,  which  I  think 
was  the  next  day.  I  kept  my  bed  mostly 
that  and  the  following  day  until  meeting 
time;  my  neck  being  swollen  with  a  hard 
ring  around  it,  that  felt  more  like  a  bone  than 
flesh,  and  looked  nearly  black,  so  that  ray  ease 
was  thought  dangerous ;  but  through  divine 
mercy  I  had  a  number  of  hours  for  reflection, 
in  which  my  feelings  were  solemn.  When 
meeting  lime  came,  1  was  placed  on  a  bed  in 
the  room  where  the  meeting  was  held,  it 
being  my  desire.  In  the  earlj'  part  of  the 
meeting  a  voice  spoke  to  me,  as  intelligibly 
as  ever  I  heard  a  vocal  sound.  'If  thou  wilt 
go  back  and  have  the  meetings,  I,  the  Lord, 
that  have  wounded  thee,  and  stopped  thee  in 
thy  course,  will  enable  to  perform  all  1  re- 
quire of  thee  ;  and  this  shall  be  an  evidence 
to  thee,  that  I,  the  Lor  I,  speak  to  thee — thou 
shalt  be  enabled  to  bear  a  testimony  for  me 
in  this  meeting.'  Under  the  impressions  of 
tills  voice  my  mind  was  brought  into  a  calm 
and  I  was  led  to  view,  why  it  was,  that  I  was 
brought  into  this  situation  ;  and  also  that  it 
was  offensive  to  the  Almighty,  and  dang.'rous 
for  man  who  knew  the  Lord's  will,  stuhliornly 
to  disobey.  My  mind  was  sermusly  hmnblod, 
my  spirit  contrited  before  the  Lord,  and  glad 
to  feel  the  smiles  of  forgiving  mercy  once 
more,  being  made  willing  to  give  up  all  to 
His  disposal.     Towards  the  close  of  the  meet- 


ing, with  the  help  of  ray  companion,  unejl 
pectedly  to  my  friends,  I  rose  on  mj'  feet,  arj 
was  enabled,  I  believe,  to  bear  an  accepta'o 
testimony  to  my  friends,  and  felt  great  peai 
of  mind  for  the  obedience;  my  pains  alt 
were  much  mitigated. 

"At  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  called 
Friend  to  me,  agreeably  to  the  opening  of  th 
light  on  my  mind,  and  desired  him  to  i 
the  nearest  place,  and  give  notice  of  a  mee 
ing  for  the  next  day;  and  word  was  sent  t 
the  other  two  places,  one  in  the  day  and  th 
other  in  the  evening.  He  answered  me, 
have  not  faith  to  believe  thou  canst  possibl 
do  it.'  I  answered,  '  My  faith  is  enough 
both  of  us — the  meetings  must  be  appoint( 
He  went  and  did  accordingly.  Next  day 
rode  twelve  miles,  reached  the  place  in  goo 
season,  and  had  a  satisfactory  meeting.  Tb 
following  day  and  evening,  attended  the  oth< 
two,  to  the  relief  of  ray  mind — having  to  ei 
dure  considerable  pain,  which  I  endeavore 
to  bear  with  cheerfulness,  as  I  brought 
upon  myself  I  had  thought  to  omit  th 
event;  but  finding  an  uneasy  feeling  to  pe 
vade  ray  mind,  therefore  I  have  recorded  : 
much  desiring  that  when  my  young  Frieuc- 
read  these  lines,  they  may  pause  a  little,  an 
behold  the  tender  mercy  of  Jehovah,  whe 
we  are  brought  under  the  chastening  rod,  1 
spare  life,  even  when  apparently  in  the  Jan 
of  death  ;  and  when  rightly  sought 
equally  tender  to  forgive,  heal,  and  give  abil 
ty  to  do  all  He  requires  of  us  ;  and  then  richl 
to  reward  the  obedient  with  heavenly  peac 
Adored  forever  be  His  holy  name  !" 

The  Present  Condition  of  the  World. 

At  the   recent  Mildmay-park   conferene 
Dr.  Horatius  Bonar  gave  an  address  on  "  Tl 
days  of  Noah  and   the  days  of  the  Son 
Man,"  which  is  published  in  full  in  the  Cfiri 
tiaii.     We  give  the  following  abridgment:' 

One  special  object  which  1  have  in  view 
speaking  on  these  days  of  Noah  is,  that  v 
may  have  a  right  apprehension  of  the  presei 
condition  of  our  world.  We  are  so  apt 
underrate  the  evil  and  to  exaggerate  the  goo 
Not  that  I  would,  for  a  moment,  be  uiithan 
ful  for  tlie  way  in  which  God  is  working 
the  midst  of  us,  by  gathering  in  thousant 
and  tens  of  thousands  evorj'where.  Still  v 
find  evil  advancing.  We  find  infidelity  a' 
vancing.  We  find  atheism  growing  bold.  Vt 
find  men  telling  us  that  all  religions  are  equ£ 
ly  right  or  equally  wrong.  We  find  phil 
sophic  men  and  theologians  leveling  up  tl 
false  religions  and  leveling  down  the  true, 
order  to  make  one  vast  plain  of  all  religioi 
together.  We  find  men  calling  the  good  ev 
and  the  evil  good,  the  sweet  bitter  and  tl 
bitter  sweet,  putting  light  for  darkness  ai 
darkness  for  light.  We  find  men  alive  to  t. 
gross  crimes  and  immoralities  around  u 
but  not  in  the  least  alive  to  the  fountain  hei 
of  all  these  evils,  the  want  of  the  knowledj 
of  the  true  God,  for  by  wanting  understan 
ing  the  jjcople  perish.  We  find  man}-,  ev(  [ 
among  Christians,  eongr.itulating  ihcmselv 
upon  the  progress  which  the  human  race 
making,  and  imagining  that  now,  by  mea 
of  civilization,  science,  and  the  like,  we  shf 
succeed  ere  long  in  regenerating  our  ra( 
and  in  regenerating  the  world.  Wo  fiu 
among  Christian  men,  strange  forms  of  bel 
and  strange  forms  of  unbelief.  Men  proft 
to  believe  in  Christ,  and  yet  there  seems 
bo   very   much   of  antichrist  in   their  cre( 


THE    FRIEND. 


95 


find  men  believing  in  sfience,  believing  in 
losopb}',  believing  in  literature,  believing 
he  illimitable  power  and  progress  of  our 
;;  we  find  them  believing  in  all  thc-se,  but 
ing  aside  that  Gospel  of  ihe  grace  of  God, 
ing  a^ide  that  cross  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
•ist  bj  means  of  which  God  will,  in  his 
D  time  and  way  regenerate  this  fallen  world, 
are  apt  to  be  deceived  as  to  progress.  The 
of  modern  time  is,  Progress!  progress! 
)lhren,  what  can  be  the  progress  of  men 
o  know  not  God?  It  must  be  downward, 
:  upward.  What  can  be  the  progress  of 
thuut  the  Holy  Spirit?  It  must  l/e 
kvnward,  not  upward.  In  all  this  we  see 
tan  as  an  angel  of  light  deceiving  the  sons 
hien.  In  some  parts  of  the  world,  and  in 
iny  parts  of  our  land,  we  see  him  in  his 
forms  as  an  angel  of  dark 


sliall  be  unfaithful  to  our  God;  and,  above 
all,  we  shall  be  unfaithful  to  the  dying  souls 
of  men.  We  shall  allow  the  world  to  go 
down  to  hell  with  a  lie  in  its  right  baud,  so 
that  it  shall  sav  to  us  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
"You  never  told  us  about  a  judgment;  jon 
never  told  us  about  a  hell;  you  never  told 
us  about  a  devouring  fire.  You  preached  a 
Christ  that  had  come  to  die  ;  but  you  never 
told  us  of  a  Christ  coming  to  execute' judg- 
ment." 

I  will  close  with  just  reminding  you  of 
another  similarity  between  the  two  periods 
in  reference  to  their  termination.  "  The 
flood  came  and  took  them  all  away."  The 
flood  came  suddenly.  The  flood  came  over- 
whelmingly. The  flood  came  after  long  warn- 
ing. The  flood  came  with  terrible  power. 
So  is  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  to  be. 


osser  lorms  as  an  angei  oi  aaruness  _ 

(nee  of  the  power  of  the  air.      We  see  bimjWhen   men  are  saying  "Peace  and  safety," 

isuch  exercising  dominion,  and  leading  men  tthen   sudden    destruction   cometh,    and  they 

,0  all  the  grossness  of  lust  and  sin.     But  shall  not  escape. — Episcopal  Recorder. 

>  see  him  in  other  parts  leading  men  ciip-  .  , 

:e  at  bis  will  far  more  subtilely  as  an  angel  i 

light,  putting  on  fair  appearances,  and  I  Fruit  in  Old  Age.— I  was  at  the  Monthly 
Iking  error  so  like  the  truth  that  it  deceives  Meeting  at  Pardshaw,  a  large  body  of  L  riends, 
e  sons  of  men,  and  so  leading  them  on,  step  |  where,  for  a  short  season,  I  was  permitted  to 
'8tep,till  they  have  left  Christ  behind  them,  stand  as  upon  Mount  Pisgah  ;  for  I  think  I 
d  left  the  blood  behind  them,  all  the  while 'never  had  such  clear  views  of  the  efficacy  of 
liming,  "There  is  no  religion  like  Chris- ithe  power  of  Christ  in  effecting  the  redemp- 
inity,  and  never  was  there  a  character  upon  I tion  of  such  as  believe  in  and  follow  Him. 
rth  like  Christ."  Satan,  as  an  angel  of,*  *  *  *  Just  before  we  parted,  (James 
[ht,  is  doing  all  this.  That  which  gives  Graham  and  himself )  he  made  some  mention 
ch  prominence,  such  interest,  and  such  im-'of  the  mercies  attendant  upon  his  old  age,  in 
irtance,  we  may  say,  to  the  days  of  Noah 'which  I  thought  he  evinced  much  tenderness 
IS  their  termination.  They  terminated  in  iand  livelinessof  spirit.  It  is  pleasant  and  very 
e  flood.  That  which  gives  such  importance  encouraging  to  see  young  people  dedicating 
d  such  solemn  interest  to  our  day  is  this—  the  strength  of  their  day  to  the  service  of  the 
at  it  is  to  terminate  in  the  coming  of  the! Lord,  and  to  observe  the  middle-aged  stead- 
m  of  iMan.  The  similarity  of  the  two  termi-  fii^tly  bound  to  the  same  great  cause  ;  but  i 
.tions,  the  marked  likeness  ofthe  two  periods  iim  never  more  comforted  than  when  1  think 
■what  a  profound  solemnity !  Just  as  cer-  I  can  perceive  that  those  who  have  been  led 
inly  as  the  days  of  Noah  ended  in  the  de-  along  in  the  p.th  of  Christian  obedience,  are 
luring  deluge  which  swept  all  men  away  flourishing  m  their  old  age,  bearing  tbe  pre- 
am  the  face  of  the  earth,  so  surely  shall  ourjeious  fruiis  of  me.-kness  huirility,  and  broth- 
lys  end  in  that  more  terrible  consummation  eriy  love.— Journal  of  Wm.  I<orsfer. 

•not  the  deluge  of  water  again,  but  the  flood  *"•" 

■fire;  that  fiery  deluge  in  which  earth  and  |  Within  the  town  limits  of  Glasgow  Junc- 
3  works  of  wickedness,  earth  and  its  sons  of,  tion,  Kentucky,  a  wonderful  cave  has  recently 
ickedness,  are  to  be  destroyed.  been  discovered.     This  has  been  explored  in 

But  in  our  days  we  are  beginning  to  think  one  direction  for  the  distance  of  nearly  ^<>enfi/ 
lat  God  is,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  so' three  miles,  and  a  number  of  embalmed  oi 
nd-hearted  that  Ho  has  departed  from  His!  mummified  bodies  have  been  discovered,  simi- 
irpose  of  judgment,  and  that  we  are  there- liar  to  those  found  some  j'ears  ago  in  the 
re  to  proclaim  only  grace,  and  not  coming  Mammoth  and  Salt  Caves  of  the  same  State, 
dgment.    But,  if  judgment  bo  reall}- coming,  The  accounts  of  those  discoveries  are  as  yet 

the  Lord  be  really  coming,  if  the  fire  bojnieagre,  but  important  results  are  looked  for. 
ally  coming,  if  the  last  trumpet  bo  really  to  ^The^bo  lies  had   been   placed  in   rude  stone 
und,  and  sound  in  such  a  way  a.s  to  waken 'coflnns,  which    presented  every  indication  of 
id  alarm  the  whole  earth — then  it  is  time j great  age. — American  Antiquarian. 
T  those  who  believe  that  to  proclaim  the 
iming  judgment.    And  is  not  Satan  specially 
igagcd  in  putting  aside  this  coming  judg- 
ent?    He  is  telling  us  that  there  is  no  future 
anishment,  no  hell,  and  that  if  there  is  a  hell 
lere  is  nobody  in  it;   he  is  telling  us  that 
lere   is  no  judgment;   hois  telling  us  that 
lere  is  no  judge  ;   he  is  telling  us  that  God       To  any  one  conversant  with  the  history  of 

far  too  kind  to  punish  the  sons  of  men  the  early  Friends,  it  must  be  a  striking  feature 
-at  least  for  any  lengthened  period  of  time,  of  their  character  to  observe  their  conscien- 
1  other  words,  he  is  putting  away  that  veTjuiousness,  or  sense  of  strict  accountability  to 
ling  which  God  raised  up  Enoch  to  proclaim 'their  Creator  jfor  every  voluntary  action  of 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH 


1  the  days  of  Noah — "  Behold,  the  Lord 
ameth  to  execute  judgment."  And  we  shall 
B  unfaitfiful  to  our  testimony  if  we  only  pro- 
laim  the  grace,  and  forget  the  coming  judg 


their  lives.  They  regarded  themselves  as 
acting  for  God  and  to  Him,  not  only  on  those 
occasions  which  are  usually  considered  as  in- 
volving important  moral  results,  but  even  in 


lent.     We  shall  be  unfaithful  to  ourselves;  such  as  are  thought  trivial  by  the  majority  of 
■e  shall   be   unfaithful   to   the   Gospel;    we  men.     William  Penn,  in  writing  of  them,  ob 


serves:  "In  that  day  wo  were  an  exercised 
])eople;  our  very  countenances  and  deport- 
ment declared  it."  *  *  *  "  We  held  the  Truth 
in  the  spirit  of  it,  and  not  in  our  own  spirits, 
or  after  our  own  wills  and  affections  :  they 
were  bowed  and  brouijhi  into  subjection,  in- 
somuch that  it  was  visible  to  those  who  knew 
us  that  we  did  not  think  ourselves  at  our  own 
disposal  to  go  where  we  listed,  nor  to  say  or 
do  what  we  listed,  nor  when  we  listed.  Our 
liberty  stood  in  the  liberty  of  the  Spirit  of 
Truth,  and  no  pleasure,  no  profit,  no  favor, 
could  draw  us  from  this  retired,  strict  and 
watchful  frame.  Our  words  wore  few  and 
savory,  our  looks  composed  and  weighty,  and 
ir  whole  deportment  very  observable."  *  * 
I  cannot  forget  the  humility  and  chaste  zeal 
of  that  daJ^  Oh  how  constant  at  meetings, 
how  retired  in  them,  how  firm  to  Truth's  life 
as  well  as  Truth's  principles!  And  how  en- 
tire and  united  in  our  communion,  as  indeed 
became  those  who  profess  one  head,  evea 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord!" 

That  the  foregoing  was  no  picture  of  the 
imagination,  but  a  true  description  of  the 
primitive  church,  as  gathered  under  the  in- 
strumentality of  George  Fox,  is  amply  proved 
by  reference  to  cotemporary  writers.  It  arose 
from  their  literal  acceptation  of  the  conditions 
(jf  discipleship  as  laid  down  by  Chri-ft  and  the 
apostles.  That  Christ's  sayings  were  to  be 
not  only  heard  but  obeyed.  TThat  a  believer 
in  Him  was  not  his  own,  but  being  bought 
with  a  price,  was  to  glorify  God  in  his  body 
and  spirit;  in  eating  and  drinking;  in  the 
storehouse,  the  farm,  and  the  domestic  circle. 
Thus  the  Society  became  distinguished  for  its 
practically  moral  character  among  other  re- 
ligious professors,  and  many  of  what  are 
known  as  our  minor  testimonies  grew  from 
this  root.  It  may  seem  a  trivial  thing  to  ono 
whose  faith  in  the  immediate  presence  of 
Christ  with  men  is  weak,  to  suppose  that  He 
would  take  account  of  the  motive  which 
prompted  lifting  the  hat  to  a  fellow  being,  or 
the  use  of  a  false  compliment  in  speech  to  one 
not  a  master  or  mistress;  but  the  faithful 
christian  will  regard  his  Master  as  requiring 
implicit  obedience  when  He  prohibits  his  fol- 
lowers from  calling  men  masters,  or  being  so 
accosted  by  others  in  vain  flattery.  And  when 
He  declares  that  for  every  idle  word  that  men 
speak  they  shall  give  an  account  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  and  that  believers  cannot  receive 
false  honor  one  from  another.  He  is  to  be  ac- 
counted as  profoundly  in  earnest  as  when  He 
treats  of  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law. 

We  believe  neither  the  church  nor  the  world 
can,  in  this  day,  dispense  with  just  such  con- 
scientious witnesses  to  the  government  of 
Christ  in  the  heart  and  daily  life,  as  these 
men  and  women  of  two  centuries  ago  were. 
The  present  storm  in  commercial  affairs  is 
testing  the  foundations  of  many  professors 
whose  spiritual  edifice  has  seemed  stately  and 
firm  to  the  public  eye  in  fair  weather,  but 
which  it  is  now  painfully  evident  vvas  built 
upon  a  sandy  basis,  only  to  crumble  away  in 
the  hour  of  trial.  How  essential  to  the  true 
prosperity  of  general  society  that  there  should 
be  more  of  that  class  of  God-fearing  and 
Christ-loving  men  and  women  spoken  of  by 
Penn,  whose  liberty  stood  only  in  the  liberty 
ofthe  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  whom  '^  no  pleasure, 
no  profit,  no  favor  could  draw  from  a  retired, 
strict,  and  watchful  frame !" 


We  have  not  received  a  copy  of  the  printed 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


minutes  of  oiihoi-  body  claiming  to  be  the 
"  Western  Yearly  Meeting"  thougii  rejjorts 
of  some  of  tiie  proceedings  of  botli,  have  been 
cii-culated.  The  following  extracts  from  a 
letter  written  by  one  of  the  Friends  compos- 
ing the  smaller  body  gives  some  interesting 
information. 

"  I  may  say  in  much  humility  that  we  who 
withdrew  from  the  larger  body  last  year  in 
order  that  we  might  be  enabled  to  hold  our 
ineetingsfor  vvorship  and  disciplineeonsistent- 
I3'  vvith  our  profession,  and  maintain  the  prin- 
ciples, practices  and  testimonies  of  the  Societj' 
in  its  earlier  days  inviolate,  hive  so  far  been 
enabled,  through  unmerited  mercy  and  Di- 
vine assistance,  to  move  forward  in  harmony 
and  unity  of  feeling,  to  the  rejoicing  of  many 
hearts.  Yet  there  are  those  amongst  us  who 
corao  short  of  that  deep  indwelling  of  spirit 
before  the  Lord  at  all  times,  which  becomes 
frail  finite  dependent  beings  as  we  are,  and 
who  have  not  experienced  that  regeneration 
of  heart  through  the  baptisms  of  the  Uoly 
Spirit,  whiol>  alone  qualifies  for  usefulness  in 
the  militant  church.  But  our  meetingn  for 
worship  and  discipline  are  well  attended,  and 
are  often  seasons  of  comfort,  edifii'.ation  and 
the  renewal  of  spiritual  strength,  far  different 
from  what  vvas  experienjed  in  t'ae  mixture 
and  confusion. 

It  was  remarked  by  many  Frien  is  that  our 
late  Yearly  iMoeiing  was  the  most  orderly, 
quiet  meeting  of  the  kind  they  had  ever  at- 
tended. About  three  hundred  were  regularly 
in  atteni]ance,  mostly  attired  consistently  with 
our  profession.  A  deep  interest  was  mani- 
i'oted  in  the  various  subjects  that  came  be- 
fore the  meeting  by  the  younger  portion  of 
our  members,  of  whom  a  goodly  number  were 
present. 

As  to  the  London  deputaiion  and  their 
labors  amongst  us,  time  may  develops  the  ef- 
tects  thereof.  They  asked  an  interview  with 
us,  which  was  granted  in  a  special  meeting 
for  the  purpose.  They  read  their  credentials 
from  London  Yearly  Meeting,  and  a  letter 
from  its  Meeting  for  Sufferings  to  us  :  each  of 
the  deputation  supplemented  the  documents 
at  considerable  length  ;  the  burden  or  drift 
of  the  whole  of  which  was,  that  we  should 
return  unconditionally  to  the  body  we  had 
left.  They  refused  to  hear  from  us  any  reason 
or  cause  why  we  had  taken  the  step  we  had, 
on  the  ground  that  they  could  not  go  behind 
the  instructions  of  London  Yearly  Meeting. 
I  think  their  labors  and  i^resence  among  us 
have  not  unsettled  or  caused  to  doubt  any  of 
our  members,  but  rather  tended  to  confirm 
us  in  the  course  wo  have  taken. 

As  to  their  labors  with  the  members  of  the 
larger  bodj',  I  only  know  of  them  by  report. 
Wo  see  no  good  fruit  from  them  3'et,  but 
rather  the  contrary;  more  overbearing  and 
stringent  measures.  May  the  Ruler  of  the 
universe,  in  his  great  goodness  and  mercy, 
be  pleased  to  show  them  the  true  position 
they  occupy  in  His  divine  sight,  is  the  breath- 
ing desire  of  many  amongst  us." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Uniteh  Statkb.— A  viol, Mit  storm,  wlii.-li  it  is  stated 
originated  oil'  Ih.'  r.,:,.\  ,,r  t'l,Mi.|:i  ..1,  il,,.  -jiiili,  struclc 
the  Middle  Alhiniir  r..  1  -1  Ih  id  r  ,l;lvli^lll  cm  iIk-  morii- 
InRof  the  2:;(i.  Ii,mv:,i,.-i  Imiv,.  :,|,|,r  ,i^  (,,  In, ve  been 
expended  in  Neu  Jcscy  aii.l  r,-,,„sylvui,ia.  in  Pliila- 
delphia,  the  wind  for  three  lioiir.s  liad  a  velocity  of  from 
60  to  72  miles  per  lioiir.  Aliont  -100  buiidings  were 
unroofed,  and  118  partly  demolished— five  persons  are 
known  to  have  been  killed  and  a  large  number  injured. 


The  rainfall  wa-:  comparatively  slight,  reaching  only 
.97  of  an  inch  during  the  entire  storm.  The  storm  oc- 
curring a  few  hours  before  high  tide,  ciused  a  great 
rise  in  the  rivers,  and  serious  damage  to  result  there- 
from. The  southern  part  of  the  city  known  as  the 
"  Neck"  was  submerged,  and  large  numbers  of  cattle 
and  hogs  were  drowned.  In  some  parts  the  water  is 
said  to  have  been  as  liigh  as  the  second  floor  of  the 
liouses,  and  the  inhabitants  narrowly  escaped  drowning. 
The  damage  to  shipping  has  been  heavy,  attended  with 
much  loss  of  life.  The  storm  moved  north,  pas.sing 
Montreal  about  12  o'clock  the  following  night. 

For  the  three  months  during  which  the  yellow  fever 
has  been  epidemic  in  the  South,  the  total  number  of 
deaths  probably  exceeds  twelve  thousand;  about  four 
thousand  having  died  in  New  Orleans,  and  nearly  as 
many  more  in  Memphis.  The  present  has  been  the 
most  fatal  epidemic  since  1853,  when  there  were  nearly 
eight  thousand  deaths  in  New  Orleans  alone,  within 
two  months.  The  loss  occasioned  through  the  destruc- 
tion of  crops  by  neglect,  stoppage  of  trade,  and  minor 
causes,  is  estimated  at  $200,000,000. 

Snow  fell  in  Kansas  and  Western  Missouri,  on  the 
night  of  the  2Gth  uit.  This  is  stated  to  be  the  earliest 
snow  storm  in  those  sections  for  sixteen  years. 

I'rairie  fires  continue  to  cause  great  destruction  of 
property  in  Iowa,  Nebraska,  and  Kansas.  Many  per- 
sons are  known  to  have  perished  in  the  flames,  in  dif- 
ferent localities. 

The  official  estimate  of  the  amount  required  for  the 
postal  service  during  the  next  fiscal  year  is  •36,571,900, 
which  is  $3,315,627  more  than  the  appropriation  for 
the  present  year. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th  ult.,  the  vaults  of  the 
Manhattan  Savim^s  B.vnk,  in  New  York,  were  opened 
by  several  masked  men  and  robbed  of  securities  to  the 
amount  of  $2,757,700. 

A  party  of  hostile  Cheyenne  Indians  have  recently 
been  captured  by  Major  Carleton's  forces,  in  the  Sand 
Hills  near  Camp  Robinson.  The  number  is  variously 
stated  at  from  60  to  150. 

The  imports  of  merchandise  for  the  past;  week,  at 
New  York,  amounted  to  $5,5153,516;  and  the  exports 
of  domestic  products  for  the  same  time  $7,4.55,995. 

The  nu,uber  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 
ing on  the  26th  ult.,  was  265.  Of  these  137  were  adults 
and  128  minors. 

iMarlcels,  (fee— Gold  100.V.  U.  S.  sixes  1881,  108; 
5-20  coupons,  1865,  103  ;  do.  1867,  lOoJ ;  do.  1868,  108{ ; 
4V  per  cents,  103g;  -1  per  cents,  100]-. 

Cotton. — Small  sales  were  reported  at  9}  a  lOJ  cts. 
per  pound  for  uplamls  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroieutn.— ( 'rude  71  cts  ,  ai,d  staii.lanl  white  9]  cts. 
for  export,  and  I'Jl  a  l.".'.  cts.  per  gallon  tor  liome  use. 

Flour.-Miiini'sota  ex[,a,  ol.75'a  S5.U0  ;  Penna.  do. 
•^4.50  a  $5  ;  patent  and  other  liigb  grades,  $5.75  a  $8.00. 
Rye  flour,  $3.27  i  a  $3.50. 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  98  cts.  to  $1.00;  amber,  $1.00  a 
$1.02;  wh  te,  1^1.03  a  $1.05.  Rye,  54  a  55  cts.  for 
western,  and  56  cts.  for  Penna.  Corn,  45  a  48  cts.  per 
bushel.  Oats,  mixed,  24  a  25  cts.,  and  white,  26  a  29 
cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  55  a  65  cts.,  mixed, 
45  a  55  cts.     Straw,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounils. 

Beef  cattle,  3  a  51  cts.  per  pound.  Hogs,  4|  a  5X  cts. 
Sheep,  4  a  5  cts.  per  pound.     Lamb^,  5  a  5J  cts. 

Foreign.— Reports  from  Great  Britain  indicate  but 
little  improvement  in  manufacturing  interests.  Of 
thirty  companies  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton 
goods,  it  is  said  one  will  pay  a  dividend  of  4}  percent, 
per  annum.  Nine  report  very  small  margins  of  profit, 
but  twenty  report  lo.sses,  some  of  which  are  of  serious 
magnitude.  Further  reductions  of  wages  are  threatened. 
The  iron  masters  of  the  north  of  England  have  decided 
to  reduce  the  rate  of  wages  five  per  cent. ;  and  the  Clyde 
shipwrights  have  accepted  a  reduction  of  seven  per 
cent,  of  their  wage.s. 

The  intended  withdrawal  of  the  English  fleet  from 
the  vicinity  of  Gallipoli,  it  is  said  has  been  abandoned, 
in  consequence  of  the  recent  movements  of  the  Russians. 
Sir  Staftttrd  Northcote,  speaking  at  Wolverhampton, 
admitted  that  he  was  not  able  to  .say  that  he  was  sure 
there  would  not  be  a  renewal  of  the  war.  It  was  im- 
possible to  ignore  the  fact,  he  .said,  thatdilficidties  were 
being  raised  against  the  execution  of  certain  parts  of 
the  treaty  of  Bi'rliii. 

A  disp:,trli  iv.ini    1",. 11, hay  says:   "It  is  thought  an 
advance  iiiio   \  l-liini-li,,  will   be  impossible  for  some 
time.     Kc'vr  i,  strjdily   i,icreasing  among  the  troops 
ainrood  anil  encamped  on  the  frontier." 
16th  to  the   25th  of  9th    month,   17,817 
ived  in  Paris.     Of  the.se  1016  were  from 
the  United  States. 

Tlie  French  Government  is  about  to  found  a  central 


stationeil  a 

From  tl 

foreig 


meteorological  bureau,  in  which  will  be  centralized  ' 
the  information  relative  to  the  great  movements  of  tj 
atmosphere,  and  the  warnings  to  be  given  to  the  static) 
in  the  .seaports. 

Tlie  Japanese  Government  has  agreed  to  grant  a  Id 
for  the  purpose  of  working  some  of  the  coal  fields  whi 
spread  over  an  immense  area  in  tlie  island  of  Vei 
Recent  surveys  by  geologists,  it  is  said,  warrant  thel 
timate  that  there  is  workable  coal  enough  in  that  iam 
alone,  to  produce  a  yearly  yield  for  hundreds  of  yd 
equal  to  tliat  of  all  Great  Britain.  | 

Advices  from  Santa  Cruz  represent  that  the  condilffli 
of  that  island  since  the  insurrection  is  hopeless.  Aboi 
one  hundred  negroes  have  been  executed,  but  the* 
s,irrectionary  spirit  remains  alive.  St.  Thomas  has  1( 
over  -150,000  by  the  insurrection,  while  $3,000,0i 
would  not  cover  the  damage  done  in  Santa  Cruz. 


BIBLE  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIEND.5. 
The  .\nnual  Meeting  will  be  held  in  the  Committe 
room  of  .\rch  Street  .Vteeting-hou.se,  on  Fourth-day,  I 
6th  inst.,  in  8  o'clock  p.  M. 

William  Ev.\n-, 

11th  mo.  1878.  Sectlnry 

CHEAP  BIBLES.— The  American  Bible  Socie 
have  lately  issued  a  copy  of  the  whole  Bible  at  the  Ic 
price  of  25  cents,  and  a  small  Testament  for  5  ceni 
They  em  be  purchased  at  the  Office  of  the  Bible  As* 
elation  of  Friends  in  America,  No.  116  North  Four: 
street,  Philadelphia. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankjord.  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Phil'idelphUt 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.l 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patiehts  may  I 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  at  Muncy,  Lycoming  Co.,  Penna.,  on  the  15t 
of  10th  mo   1878,  Susan  E.  Lippincott,  wife  of  .la 
S.  Lippincott,  aged  53  years,  a  beloved  member  of  Hai 
donfield  Monthly  Meeting,  New  Jersey.     She  was  po 
sessed  of  superior  intellectual  endowments,  and   was 
frequent  contributor  to  the  columns  of  this  Journa 
Being  favored  in  early  life  with  strong  religious  • 
victions,  which  were  accepted  by  her  as  the  visita 
of  Divine  grace  for  her  .salvation  and  guidance,  she  b( 
came  sincerely  attached  to  the  Christhan  princi) 
Friends.     Her  last  illness  was  protracted  and  piinfu 
and  was  attended   at   times  with  a  fervent  exen  ' 
spirit  tfiat   a  state  of  acceptance  with  Divine   purit 
might  be  attained.    She  was  favored  with  the  animatin 
hope  of  a  blessed  immortality,  through  the  mercy  ( 
Christ  in  whom  she  trusted  as  her  Saviour.     The  da. 
before  her  death  she  remarked,  "  I  do  not  know  niu 
that  is  going  on  around  me,  but  one  thing  I  know 
shall  soon  be  in  heaven  :   I  have  had  glimpses  of  i 
already."    The  following  morning  she  observed,  "  ther! 
is  a  great  brightness  around  me,  what  can  it  be?"     J, 
relative  replied,  ''It  is  the  Sun  of  righteousness  tha; 
ari-eth  u|)on  thee."     "  Yes,"  she  rejoined,   "  I  think  1' 
is;"  and  soon  after  passed  quietly  away. 

•,   at  Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  the  11th  of  9th  month 

1878,  Semira  S.  Edgerton,  wife  of  Jesse  Edgerton,  iv 
the  35th  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  New  (iardei 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Ohio.  This  dear  Frien,' 
had  been  in  delicate  health  for  many  months,  and  oftei 
expre.ssed  a  belief  that  she  should  not  live  long,  alwayi 
coupling  therewith  an  earnest  desire  to  be  in  readines 
for  the  great  change  when  it  should  come.  And  al 
though  at  the  last  called  suddenly  from  time  to  eternity 
yet  the  remembrance  of  her  faith  and  hope,  .and  of  he 
innocent  and  thoughtful  every-day  life,  aftbrd  her  be 
ived  family  and  friends  a  comfortable  belief  th.at 
through  Divine  love  and  mercy,  her  spirit  has  beei 
gathered  into  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  of  rest  aiu 
peace. 

— ,  <at  her  residence  in  New  Hope,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa 
the  llth  of  10th  mo.  1878,  Sarah  M.  Balderston 
willow  of  the  late  John  D.  Balderston,  in  the  63d  yeai 

er  age,  a  member  of  Buckingham  Monthly  Meeting 

ricnds. 

— ,  at  her  residence  in  West  Marlborough,  Chestei 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  morning  of  the  18th  ult.,  Mary  H 
Cope,  widow  of  the  late  Abiah  Cope,  in  the  79th  yeai 
of  her  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  LonHon  Grovt 
Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINT'er7 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  9, 


NO.    13. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e,  if  paiJ  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  thosesent  by  maih 
Sabicriptiong  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

•JO.  116    ■JOKTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  '■  The  Friend." 

George  Moore. 

(Continued  from  page  90.) 

Borge  Mooro  was    an    energetic,   prompt 

ness  man,  who  af^ted  with  great  deci^tion 

quickness  on  whatever  was  brought  be- 

1  him.     Without  these  qualities,  he  would 

3   been   altOi^ether  unable   to  accomplish 

great  amount  of  business  which  he  trans- 

sd,  both  of  his  own  private  affairs,  and  the 

Ititudinous  concerns  of  a  public  and  chari 

e  nature,  which  gradually  devolved  upon 

in  the  later  years  of  his  life. 

L8    an    illustration    of    his   character    hi,s 

;rapher  relates,  that  at  one  period,  when 

health  seemed  failing  from  long  continued 

unremitted  labor,  hi-*  physician  advised 

[,  and  a  change  of  scene.     He  decided  to 

the  prescribed  holiday.     One  evening  he 

It  homo  to  his  wife  and  said,   •'  You  must 

y  things  ready  I  am  going  to  America 

norrow."     She    was  of  course  surprised. 

hy  did  you  not  tell  me  before  ?"     "  Well, 

cas  of  no  use  unsettling  your  mind  before- 

id.    Now  I  am  ready  to  go."    His  prepara- 

38  were  easily  made — commercial  travellers 

ready  to  start  in  any  direction  on  a  mo- 

it's  notice.     His  things  were  accordingly 

realy,  and  by  cock-crow  the   following 

ning,  he  was  off  on  his  journey  to  America. 

his  papers  he  says:  '•  1  have  always  been 

'ged  to   act  from    smiden   impulse,  never 

?ing    had    time    to    think    or    mature   my 

)ughts.     I  have  always  been  obliged  to  act 

I  thought,  or  my  poor  brain  would  have 

overwhelmed  with   the  variety  of  sub- 

b  I  had  to  deal  with."     Every  minute  was 

cious  to  him.     Nothing  tried  his  temper 

ueh  as  sleepy-headed  people,  who  did  not 

ow  the  value  of  moments;   who  came  lan- 

idl}^  late,  some  ten   minutes  behind  time. 

e  day  he  wrote  in  his  diary :   "  I  have  not 

noment  to  call  my  own.    I  fear  my  temper 

lot  so  good  as  it  was  ;  for  I  have  been  twice 

itated  to-day.     Lord  forgive  me  !" 

of  his  emploj'ees,  who  afterwards  re- 
to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  thus  describes  his 
aracter:  "  Pew  of  the  many  who  received 
ever-hearty  welcome,  and  the  firm,  manly 
p  of  his  hand  at  Whitehall  [his  Cumberland 
antry  seat],  knew  anything  about  the  king 
was  ut  his  place  of  business — how  all  wills 
wed  to  his, — what  a  change  his  presence 
■ought,  from  the  basement  to  the  garret  over- 
)king  Bow-bells.  Speaking  tub  s  conveyed 
e  maaic  word  ■  Geurije  Moore'  throughout 


the  house.  Like  magic,  too,  the  house  was 
put  in  order.  There  was  a  shaking  amongst 
the  dry  bones.  The  loose  joints  rattled  into 
their  place.  The  sleepers  awoke.  Smart 
young  men  looked  even  smarter;  and  all  the 
machinery  worked  noiselessly  and  well. 

"  When  George  Moore  came  round,  he  could 
scan  a  departm>-nt  at  a  g'ance.  No  flaw  could 
possibly  esca])e  his  never  resting  eye.  He 
Was  quick  and  decisive  in  action  as  in  word. 
Nothing  like  an  impossibility  ever  dawned 
upon  him.  I  remember  how  furious  he  used 
to  be  at  any  one  who  said  he  '  couldn't  do  it !' 
'Couldn't,'  he  said,  '  What  d'ye  mean,  man? 
I  don't  know  what  ye  mean.  There's  no  such 
word.  It  isn't  in  the  dictionary.  Go,  and  do 
t  at  once.'     He  could  brook  no  defeat. 

"An  incident  will  illustrate  this  decisive 
trait  in  his  character.  1  had  been  some  time 
suffering  from  an  ailment,  and  finally  had  to 
undergo  a  painful  operation.  Unthinkingly, 
I  omitted  to  tell  Mr.  Moore.  I  left  the  firm, 
and  took  lodgings  near  the  surgeon's  house. 
About  a  week  or  so  after  the  operation,  and 
while  I  was  just  able  to  walk,  a  rap,  almost 
like  a  policeman's,  rang  through  the  house. 
The  door  was  banged  open,  and  a  quick,  firm 
tep  mounted  the  stairs,  almost  frightening 
ly  good  old  nurse  out  of  her  senses.  In 
stepped  George  Moore!  '  What's  happened? 
vVhat  are  you  doing  here?  Why  didn't  you 
tell  me?'  'Thank  you  sir,  the  doctors  have 
ordered  me  not  to  move  for  at  least  a  fort- 
night, not  to  eat  any  meat,  and  to  He  perfectly 

■■.'  I  told  him  this.  Oo  y.)U  think  it 
baulked    him?     Not   a    bit.     His   mind  was 

ide  up.  '  Doctor's  orders  ?  Fiddle-de  dee. 
Doctors  know  nothing.  Get  back  to  Auld 
Cumberland,  my  lad,  and  come  to  me  at  VVhile- 
hall!'  That  night  I  dined  off  beefsteak,  and 
next  night  I  was  speeding  on  my  way  home 
at  George  Moore.'.s  expense,  in  a  carriage 
labelled  '  Engaged,'  with  soft  cushions  and 
every  comfort  that  could  enable  me  to  rest 

ring  my  three  hundred  miles  of  journey." 

This  anecdote  illustrates  not  only  the  de- 
cision of  character  of  George  Moore,  but 
also  the  practical  benevolence  which  was  so 
■ked  a  feature  in  him.  In  reviewing  his 
efforts  in  that  line,  one  may  well  be  surprised 
at  the  wide  range  of  his  sj^mpathies,  the  num- 
ber of  charitable  institutions  with  which  he 
was  connected,  the  amount  of  his  private 
benefactions,  and  the  exertion  which  he  under- 
went for  the  good  of  others.  In  these  exer- 
tions and  varied  labors,  the  business  qualities 
which  had  brought  him  success  and  made  him 
wealthy  (under  Providence),  enabled  him  to 
accomplish  far  more  than  most  men  can  do. 

One  of  the  first  of  the  charitable  institu- 
tions, which  he  was  instrumental  in  founding, 
was  a  school  for  the  education  of  the  children 
of  Commercial  Travellers,  to  which  body  he 
had  long  belonged.  It  grew  and  prospered. 
He  continued  actively  interested  in  it  to  the 
close  of  life,  making  liberal  donations  to  its 
funds  and  laboring  energetically  for  its  pros 


perity  in  various  ways.  The  schools  were 
erected  at  a  cost  of  £25,000,  and  200  children 
(boys  and  girls),  fed  and  educated  therein. 
/To  use  George  Moore's  own  words,  "I  made 
jthe  institution  a  part  of  my  business.  I  can- 
vassed the  various  business  houses  in  London 
:for  funds.  I  travelled  to  Bristol,  Manchester 
and  Liverpool  to  summon  meetings  of  the 
commercial  men,  and  appeal  to  them  in  favor 
of  the  charity."  He  was  declared  to  be  an 
"  indefatigable  beggar,"  but  he  did  not  mind 
the  nickname  provided  he  could  get  the  neces- 
sary subscriptions. 

For  nearly  twenty  years  of  his  life,  he  went 
round  in  this  good  work.  With  his  friends, 
he  was  often  very  abrupt.  When  he  entered 
their  offi.-es  they  knew  what  he  was  about. 
''■  What  is  it  now,  Mr.  Moore?"  "  Well,  I  am 
on  a  begging  expedition."  "  Oh,  I  know  that 
very  well.  What  is  it?"  "  It  is  for  the  Royal 
Free  Hospital — an  hospital  free  to  all,  with- 
out any  letters  of  recommendation.  I  want 
twenty  guineas."  "  It's  a  large  sum."  "  Well 
it's  the  sum  I  have  set  down  for  you  to  give. 
You  must  help  me.  Look  sharp  !"  The  check 
was  got,  and  away  he  started  on  a  fresh  ex- 
pedition. He  sometimes  met  with  rebuffs, 
though  his  perseverance  usually  carried  all 
before  him.  Sometimes  the  money  getting 
merchant  would  look  up  from  his  desk  and 
growl,  "VVhat  do  you  want?"  "  Well,  my 
friend,  I  want  £10  for  the  Field  Lane  Ragged 
School."  "Ragged  humbugs!  L3t  people 
work  for  themselves,  and  there  would  be  no 
need  for  ragged  schools.  I  began  without  a 
p.-nny."  "Stop,  let  me  go,  I  have  called 
upon  the  wrong  man."  And  away  he  went 
to  some  more  charitable  soul.  On  some  oc- 
casions, he  met  with  rebuff  after  rebuff.  This 
sickened  him  for  the  day;  and  he  went  home 
tired  of  his  work.  But  ho  returned  to  his 
begging  next  day,  until  ho  had  made  up  the 
sum  tbat  he  wanted.  "I  must  not  be  dis- 
couraged," he  said:  "I  am  doing  Christ's 
work." 

He  joined  the  Free  Hospital,  he  said, 
"  simply  because  it  was  in  difficulties.  I  have 
continued  to  stick  to  it,  because  it  is  free  to 
all  who  are  poor  and  destitute,  without  any 
order  of  admittance."  In  1857  he  raised  1100 
guineas  for  its  use— 200  out  of  his  own  pocket. 
In  1863  ho  determined  to  clear  off  the  mort- 
gage and  ground-rent  on  the  promises  occu- 
pied by  it.  In  working  for  this  purpose,  he 
used  to  say  that  he  wore  off  the  soles  of  a  pair 
of  boots.  On  the  7th  of  ith  month,  he  says  : 
"  I  am  persevering  to  get  the  money  to  buy 
the  freehold  of  the  Royal  Free.  Morrisons 
have  sent  mo  a  hundred  pounds.  If  I  did  not 
think  it  Christ's  work,  I  should  not  submit 
to  the  unpleasant  duty  of  begging."  On  the 
17th  ho  says,  "  Had  a  long  day  canvassing  for 
money  for  the  Royal  Free.  I  think  that  few 
men  would  take  the  trouble  and  unpleasant 
office  of  begging  money  that  I  do."  On  the 
24th,  he  says,  "  Canvassed  the  West-end  bank- 
ers for  the  Royal  Free.     I  am  worrying  my- 


98 


THE    FRIEND. 


self  every  day  about  it."  On  the  1st  of  5th 
month  he  says,  "  I  have  collecled  myself 
£-1300  for  buying  the  freehold  of  the  hospital, 
and  obtained  about  400  annual  subscribers." 
As  might  have  been  anticipated  from  the  zeal 
manifested,  the  effort  was  successful. 

lie  organized  a  benevolent  Institution  for 
the  porters  in  his  employment.  In  his  mem- 
oranda, wo  find  a  reference  to  this  work.  He 
says:  "All  true  Christians  are  bound  to  one 
another  by  ties  of  the  most  sacred  and  endur- 
ing nature,  and  are  conscious  of  a  natural  in- 
terest in  each  other's  welfare." 

He  took  an  active  part  in  the  support  of  re- 
formatories for  released  prisoners  and  refuges 
for  fallen  women,  lie  became  connected  with 
twelve  different  orphanages,  of  which  he  was 
a  liberal  helper.  He  helped  the  ragged  chil- 
dren of  the  streets,  the  diseased,  the  blind  and 
the  forgotten.  But  above  all,  he  helped  on 
the  work  of  education.  "  We  must  begin  at 
the  beginning,"  he  said;  "every  boy  and  girl 
born  into  the  world  is  entitled  to  a  fair  si  art 
in  life." 

He  entered  in  his  diary  that  he  did  not  wish 
to  die  a  rich  man.  "The  money,"  he  said, 
"  belongs  to  God  ;  let  me  give  it  back  to 
Him."  He  made  a,  fortune,  he  gave  away  a 
fortune,  and  he  loft  a  fortune.  As  he  used  to 
say,  "  Whatever  I  give  in  good  works,  it  all 
comes  back  again."  During  the  last  three 
years  of  his  life,  he  gave  away  an  average  of 
£16,000  a  year.  He  not  only  gave  liberally, 
but  ho  gave  with  sympathy  and  consciehtious- 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  letter  from  Arthur  Howell, 
written  during  the  prevalence  of  the  yellow 
fever  in  Philadelphia,  in  1798,  it  is  thought 
would  be  interesting  to  the  readers  of  "The 
Friend."  It  is  dated  Philadelphia,  8th  mo. 
21st,  1798,  and  addressed  to  his  daughter 
"Mary  Howell,  at  Abraham  Davies,  Mount 
Pleasant,  upjjer  end  of  Beggars  Tovyn."  It 
is  understood  that  the  northern  part  of  Ger- 
mantown  was  at  that  time  called  "Beggars 
Town." 

"  My  dear  daughter, — [I]  received  thine  of 
Seventh-day  evening,  which  was  acceptable. 
[I]  expect  you  received  mine,  with  the  bundle, 
on  First-day  evening;  want  of  opportunity 
has  since  prevented  any  information  from  me, 
as  well  as  (my)  not  bearing  from  son  Joseph, 
for  whose  welfare  I  was  much  exercised  last 
evening.  A  letter  from  him  by  post  this  day, 
dated  yesterday,  as  enclosed,  removed  my 
fears;  [I]  have  written  him  which  I  intend 
forwarding  to-morrow,  if  spared. 

Times  begin  to  be  very  serious,  and  I  be- 
lieve will  be  increasingly  so  ;  hope  to  continue 
resigned  to  my  lot,  either  for  life  or  death, 
having  this  comforting  belief  or  hope,  with 
the  apostle,  whether  I  live  or  whether  I  die, 
1  am  the  Lord's,  in  whose  protecting  Provi- 
dence 1  fully  rely.  [I]  expect  you  have  regu- 
lar information  through  the  medium  of  the 
public  prints,  of  the  state  of  this  city,  if  not 
[1]  have  it  in  prospect  to  have  them  conveyed 
to  you,  as  I  expect  Brown  orFenno,  will  send 
them  to  some  stated  place  in  Germantown,  of 
which  I  mean  to  inform  myself  to-morrow  if 
health  permits.  From  present  impressions 
[I]  apprehend  mother  begins  to  be  uneasy 
about  my  welfare  in  not  having  a  line  since 
Firstday.  [I]  wish  her  with  you  to  rest  ea.sy 
should  there  bo  a  space  between  my  letters. 


as  thou  knows  writing  is  rather  a  burden  than! 
otherwise,  unles-i  I  feel  a  qualification  there- 
for, which  I  cannot  at  all  times  command  or 
come  at.  Should  anything  happen  me  more 
than  common,  you  will  soon  hear  of  it,  as  bad 
news  fly  fiist,  and  ray  intention  is  to  send 
word  by  a  messenger  as  speedily  as  possible, 
and  in  the  interitn  I  wish,  yes,  sincerely  so, 
that  my  dear  offspring  would  consider  their 
waj-s  and  be  wise,  and  not  do  anything  to 
grieve  their  mother  or  cause  the  enemies  of 
Truth,  (or  its  friends),  to  reflect  on  either  of 
us  for  an  apparent  want  of  care  in  their  edu- 
cation. Remember,  my  dear  children,  that 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom, and  to  depart  or  keep  from  iniquit}'  is 
good  understanding.  Don't  suffer  your  minds 
to  be  carried  away,  or  be  beguiled  with  tran- 
sitory enjoyments,  for  however  pleasant  to 
the  natural  man,  or  the  eye  of  human  reason 
they  may  appear,  they  are  delusive,  and  in 
the  very  enjoyment  of  which  there  is  no  real 
or  solid  happiness,  but  will  CTid  in  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit  or  disappointment.  It  is 
not  so  with  those  super-excellent  things  which 
God  has  in  store  for  those  who  love  Him  and 
keep  his  law;  verily  no,  for  though  these  may 
and  do  meet  with  exercises,  (as  none  are  ex- 
empt, as  man  is  born  to  trouble  as  the  sparks 
fly  upward),  yet,  they  have  something  in  their 
own  minds  to  fiee  or  recur  unto,  which  sup- 
ports the  drooping  mind  under  every  exercise 
and  trial,  and  the  joy  of  God's  salvation  flows 
at  seasons  into  their  souls,  and  raises  them 
above  all,  so  that  thoj'  cannot  only  sing  of  His 
mercies,  bat  of  His  judgments  too,  as  on  the 
banks  of  deliverance.  I  have  enlarged  far 
beyond  my  expectations  when  I  sat  down  to 
write  ;  but  so  it  is,  and  may  it  prove  like  a 
good  legacy  left  by  an  exercised  father  for 
his  children's  welfare.  I  have  never  coveted 
riches  for  you,  my  dearchildren,  though  many 
might,  or  may  suppose  it  has  been  the  bent  of 
my  mind  in  pressing  business  as  I  have;  but 
as  a  wise  man  once  observed  in  my  hearing. 
Mankind  were  very  wrong  in  judging,  or 
forming  their  judgments  about  industrious 
men,  calling  them  worldly  minded;  it  is  not, 
added  he,  the  most  industrious  that  are  the 
most  worldly  minded  ;  thanks  be  to  God,  in 
that  I  know  this,  not  only  from  heartfelt  ex- 
perience, but  observation.  How  many  have 
I  seen,  who,  not  endowed  with  an  industrious 
turn  of  mind,  and  by  some  thought  not  to  be 
worldly  minded,  when  the  poor  and  necessi- 
tous have  applied  to  them  for  assistance,  turn 
from  and  reprove  them,  or  order  them  (with 
a  stern  countenance  and  speech,  and  perhaps 
a  heart  barren,  or  void  of  feeling  another's 
woe),  to  go  to  the  house  of  employ,  or  apply 
to  the  overseers  of  the  poor  ;  saj'ing,  I  pay  my 
poor  tax,  &c.  Alas  !  for  such,  saith  my  spirit ; 
where  is  their  love  to  God  ;  "  Inasmuch,"  was 
the  language  of  dear  Jesus,  "as  ye  did  it  not 
unto  one  of  them,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me."  I 
don't  wish  to  dwell  on  this  subject,  neither  do 
I  know  or  see  at  present  why  I  am  thus  led  ; 
but  as  David  said,  "  Is  there  not  a  cause." 
My  dear  Master  blessed  me  with  an  indus- 
trious turn  of  mind  from  my  youth  up,  and 
had  it  not  been  so,  where  had  I  been,  or  what 
would  have  become  of  me,  in  the  days  of  trial 
and  distress,  when  I  could  not  find  peace  anj'- 
whore  but  in  my  cellar  among  my  leather, 
with  my  mind  turned  to  God.  1  leave  it  as  a 
legacy  to  you,  my  dear  children,  and  to  the 
world  at  largo,  that  industry,  under  His  kind 
Providence,   has   been   my  preservation.     Let 


none,  then,  judge  from  the  sight  of  the  ei 
&c.,  hut  judge  righteous  judgment,  (as 
prophesied  concerning  our  dear  Saviour), 
then  they  will  not  err,  but  at  times  will  | 
led  into  sympathy  with  others  where  th 
little  expected  it,  and  instead  of  judging,  th 
will  commend  and  justify'.  Be  indnstrio 
my  children  ;  never  eat  the  bread  of  idlenei 
be  content  with  small  beginnings  (which  i 
oftener  blessed  than  great  ones.)  "  Fear  G 
and  keep  His  commandments,"  for  this  is  tl 
whole  duty  of  man,  then  I  have  no  docj 
"in  blessing  He  will  bless  you,  and  in  mull 
plying.  He  will  multij)ly  you,"  not  onlj'  wi' 
the  fatness  of  the  earth,  but  above  all,  wij 
the  dew  of  Heaven,  which  is  the  desire' 
your  poor  father,  more  than  for  you  to  obtJl 
the  riches  of  the  east. 

Artdur  Howell. 

For  "The  Friend 

English  Prison  Notes.* 

To  those  familiar  with  the  valuable  servi( 
of  Elizabeth  Fry  in  connection  with  pris 
visitation  and  reform,  it  will  be  a  surprise  a 
disappointment  to  learn  that,  consequent  up 
a  recent  parliamentary  enactment  by  whi, 
all  the  prisons  in  the  kingdom  havo  he 
placed  under  government  control,  the  reai| 
access  to  prisoners  on  the  part  of  religious); 
concerned  visitors,  has  been  very  much  ci 
tailed. 

The  new  Prison  Act  which  went  into  ope; 
tion  Fourth  month  1st  of  this  year,  will,  it 
stated,  effect  a  large  saving  of  money,  owii 
to  the  closing  of  many  county  jails,  which  c 
now,  it  is  believed,  be  dispensed  with.  Th 
teen  prisons  have  been  closed  in  Scotlat 
whilst  in  England  and  Wales  the  number  h 
been  reduced  from  ll3,  in  1877,  to  76  in  181 
Above  half  the  jails  in  Wales  have  been  clos 
by  the  new  act.  In  Ireland,  however,  whe 
the  measure  might  have  been  especial 
serviceable — there  being  some  prisons  wi 
nearly  as  many  ofiScers  as  prisoners — t 
operation  of  the  act  was  forestalled  by  the  i 
serlion  of  a  clause  that  each  county  shou 
have  at  least  one  jail. 

Nevertheless,  experience  will  show  wheth 
this  plan  of  concentration  will  really  wo 
benefleially,  or  whether,  on  the  other  hao 
it  ma}^  not  prove  prejudicial  to  the  moral  i 
provement  of  the  prisoners  by  fostering  t 
gang  system,  and  thus  materially  inierfe 
with  any  effective  service  on  the  part  of  priS' 
visitors.  Where,  as  is  the  case  in  many  prisoi 
the  industrial  labor  of  the  convicts  is  leas 
to  outside  contractors,  no  eneouragcmenti 
course  will  be  extended  to  visitors  duri 
working  hours.  The  reformation  of  t 
prisoners  is  too  often  made  subordinate 
their  present  productive  value. 

But  the  change  most  to  be  deplored  in  t 
British  government's  present  management 
its  prisons,  is  the  rapid  substitution  of  mill ta 
control  in  lieu  of  that  bj'  civilians.  It  is  stat 
that  in  the  new  Prison  Board  there  is  but 
single  member  who  is  not  connected  with  tl 
"service;"  and  further,  that  the  half-doz 
Inspectors  of  Prisonsjust  appointed  under  t 
new  act,  are  all  soldiers.  One  of  these  ei 
lihatically  expressed  the  opinion  that  "  ir* 
force"  is  th.i  fundamental,  if  not  the  onl 
principle  of  )irison  management.  The  saK 
increase  of  the  military  element  extends 
the  wardens   and   prison  officials    generallj 

*  Chiefly  collected  from  the  Report  (1878)  of  fl 
Howard  Assuciiitioii  of  Ureal  Britain.  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


99 


)n  this  undesirable  substitution  the  Lancet, 
■omineni  English  journal,  remarked: 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  soldiers  aro  not  the 
it  suitable  persons  to  deal  with  criminals. 
■J  are  so  entirely  imbued  with  the  belief 
,  a   man  is  so  much  raw  material   to  be 
aded  and   beaten   into  a  required  shape, 
t  they  overlook  the  fact  of  bis  being  a  ma- 
le worked  by  a  mind.     There  is  no  place 
mind  in  the  military  system,  and  it  is  left 
of  the  account  by  military  men  in  dealing 
h  convicts.     But  it  is  the  mind  which  is  al 
t  in  a  criminal.     To  disregard  the  mind 
moral  influences,  in  such  a  case,  istoovor- 
the  pivot  upon  which  everything  turns."* 
apt.  Macouochie,  who  is  considered  to  be 
d  authority  upon  matters  of  prison  disci- 
e,  wrote:   "The  ultimate  purpose  of  raili- 
p- discipline  is  to  train  men  to  act  together; 
hat  of  penal  discipline  is  to  prepare  them 
antageously  to  separate.  The  objects  being 
8  opposite,  the   processes  should  equally 
br ;  but  we  make  them  the  same  and  reap 
ordingly."    These  considerations,  it  is  per- 
t  at  this  juncture  to  remark,  may  operate 
lisastrously  with  respect  to  the  aborigines 
ur  country',  if  they,  too,  should  be  placed 
ler  exclusive  militarj-  surveillance. 
Jpon  the  subject  of  the  inequality  of  sen- 
ces,  and  the  frequent  imprisonment  of  chil- 
n   of  tender   3-ears,    a   committee  of  the 
ward  Association  having  memorialized  the 
!retary  of  State  for  Home  Affairs,  were  as- 
ed  that  the  Government  hoped  shortly  to 
able  to  effect  some  improvements.     With 
pect  to  offences  committed  by  young  chil- 
n,  the  opinion  was  expressed  by  the  As- 
ant  Secretarj'  that  "  lie  would  like  to  see 
•ents  compelled  in  many  cases  to  enter  into 
iognizanees  for  the  future  good  behavior  of 
iir  children,  and   he  believed  that  such  a 
irse  would  sati-f^'  many  magistrates.   Noth- 
;  in   his  opinion  could    be  more  injurious 
m  to  accustom  children  at  an  early  age  to 
!  degrading  influences  of  imprisonment." 
appears  that  there  were  incarceraied  last 
Hr,  at  a  single  prison  in  London,  21  boys 
not  more  than  nine  years  of  age,  and  170 
ildren  not  over  twelve  years. 
Respecting  the  general  causes  of  crime,  the 
b  of  intoxicating  liquors  is  of  course  placed 
kmost.     Reference  is  made  to  the  fact  that 
Ine  of  the  clergy  have  formed  a  Temperance 
biety  in  three  grades,  thus  :  (1.)  Those  who 
ree  never  to  drink  intoxicants  in  the  pre- 
ace  of  their  children,  or  to  allow  the  latter 
drink  such.     (2.)  Those  who  agree  only  to 
Ink  with  solid  food,  or  at  regular  meals.| 
)  Those  who  can  abstain  altogether.     We 
)uld  say  that  there  is  but  one  safe  course  of 
e  three  for  "clergy"  and  all  others,  if  we 
sire  not  to  come  under  the  condemnation  of 
ose  who,  like  a  certain  unfortunate  men- 
ined    in    the    report,    having    many    times 
3dged  himself  over  the  Bible,  to  abstain, 
t  in  vain,  cried  out  despairingly — "Indeed 
goodness,  I  do  try ;  indeed  to  goodness,  I 
;  but  as  soon  as  I  see,  or  smell,  the  drink, 
jannot  keep  myself  from  it."     The  report 

'  Quoted  in  pamphlet  on  English  Convict  Prisons  : 
ie  needed  Reforms,  by  Wm.  Tallack. 
j-  To  this  class  of  moderate  drinkers  might  be  referred 
;  case  of  a  late  wealthy  merchant  of  a  neighboring 
y,  who,  having  disinherited  his  son,  a  young  man  of 
jssly  intemperate  habits,  bequeathed  the  stock  of 
oice  wines  in  his  cellar,  to  his  wife.  The  young  man 
id  a  few  months  after  his  father — the  victim  of  de- 
lved appetites  which  his  own  parent's  example  had 
amoted. 


further  discussing  the  drink-evil  and  the  mani- 
fold crimes  springing  out  ot  the  readj'  licens- 
ing of  the  traffic,  says  : 

"  Whilst  there  is  such  an  overplus  of  public 
houses  as  to  constitute  temptation  rather  than 
supply;*  whilst  the  hours  they  are  open  are 
so  prolonged  ;  whilst  those  magistrates  who 
are  disposed  to  be  more  stringent-  are  coun- 
teracted by  the  facilities  for  granting  'off' 
licenses;  whilst  boys  and  girls  are  depraved, 
in  thousands,  in  vile  '  penny  goffs;'  whilst  a 
way-faring  man  may,  in  many  districts,  and 
even  in  London  itself,  travel  mile  after  mile, 
in  vain,  to  find  any  cheap  and  comfortable 
prompt  supply  of  non-intoxicating  refresh- 
ments; whilst  the  earnest  friends  of  temper- 
ance in  Parliament  and  in  the  Government 
are  so  few  ;  whilst,  from  day  to  day,  the  news- 
papers contain  reports  of  women  and  children 
brutally  kicked,  bruised,  mangled  and  out- 
raged, through  the  delnging  supply  of  highly- 
spirited  liquors  in  every  locality  ;  whilst  these 
and  other  conditions  of  evil  exist — the  oppo- 
tion  to  them  needs  to  be  [intelligently  di- 
rected, firm  in  purpose  and  unintermitted.]" 

'lis-education  and  improvident  habits  are 
dwelt  upon  as  two  other  principal  crime- 
sources.  The  education  which  prepares  the 
j'outh  to  read  nothing  but  sensation  stories 
and  scandalous  picture-papers,  is  of  a  sort 
which  may  well  make  us  exclaim,  "Better 
nothing,  than  this  !"  Some  advancement  ap- 
pears to  have  been  made  in  the  promotion  of 
provident  habits  by  the  institution  of"  Friend- 
ly Societies,"  which,  now  numberingtwo  mil- 
"on  members,  have  accumulated  funds  to  the 
extent  of  nearly  ten  million  pounds.  In  this 
country,  the  plan  proposed  of  making  the 
post-offices  the  depositories  of  small  savings, 
a  small  percentum  of  interest  to  be  allowed 
by  the  government,  would  probably  result 
beneficially  in  encouraging  frugal  habits  on 
the  part  of  many  who  might  otherwise  be 
deterred  by  the  formality  of  opening  aregular 
account  in  a  Saving  Fund. 

L.  P.  Alden,  superintendent  of  the  State 
Public  School  for  Dependent  Children,  Cold- 
water,  Michigan,  in  an  essay  recently  read  at 
a  convention  in  Pittsburg,  gave  some  interest- 
ing facts  concerning  the  diminution  of  crime 
and  pauperism  as  resulting  from  the  establish- 
ment of  industrial  schools  and  the  careful 
training  of  neglected  children. 

As  a  notable  instance  of  the  happy  results 
of  such  efforts  in  England — where,  thirty 
years  ago,  Mary  Carpenter,  of  Bristol,  was 
instrumental  in  founding  the  first  industrial 
training  schools — it  was  stated  by  L.  P.  Alden 
that,  niainly  through  M.  C.'s  exertions,  more 
than  one  hundred  strictly  preventive  institu- 
tions for  young  children  not  charged  with 
crime,  have  been  established  in  the  kingdom. 
And  whereas,  in  1836,  before  this  beneficent 
system  went  into  operation,  the  total  number 
of  sentences  to  imprisonment,  penal  servitude 
and  transportation,  amounted  to  upward  of 
18,000,  yet  in  1875,  notwithstanding  an  in- 
crease of  fifty  per  cent,  in  the  population,  the 
sentences  nuinbered  under  11,000.  The  sur- 
prising, and  withal  very  encouraging,  state- 
ment is  made  with  respect  to  the  county  of 
Gloucester,  (where  particular  efforts  have 
been  put  forth  to  save  the  neglected  children,) 
that  although  that  county  had,  in  1836,  seven 
prisons,  with  an  average  annual  population 

*  But,  is  not  every  public  drinking-house  a  "  temp 
tation  ?" 


of  850,  there  remains  now  but  a  single  jail— 
the  others  having  been  pulled  down  or  other- 
wise disposed  of.  The  average  number  of 
prisoners  for  several  years  has  been  under 
20).  Somewhat  sitnilar  facts  with  respect  to 
France,  Sweden  and  our  own  country,  were 
also  cited. 

Now,  as  at  least  three-fourths  of  all  the 
crimes  committed — those  at  least  of  which  the 
lavv  takes  cognizance  —  are  referable  to  the 
use  of  intoxicating  liquors,  there  would  appear 
to  be  much  hope  for  the  future,  if  legislators, 
b}'  firm  and  intelligent  dealing  with  the  rum 
traflSc  with  the  view  to  its  suppression,  would 
thereby  co-operato  with  the  efforts  being  put 
forth  in  behalf  of  neglected  youth,  to  teach 
them  habits  of  industry,  frugality  and  self- 
estraint.  J.  W.  L. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

E.\tract  from  letters  of  Margaret  Morris. 

(.Concluded  from  page  93.) 

To  her  grand-daughter  N.  M.  Collins. 

11th  mo.  1.3th,  1812. 

*  *  To  look  back  to  the  year  '93,  when 
I  had  five  dear  little  orphans  thrown  into  my 
arms,  the  eldest  not  nine  jears  old,  I  seeui 
lost  in  amazement  that  I  should  have  lived  to 
see  them  grown  up  and  settled,  and  becoming 
heads  of  families.  I  feel  as  a  wonder  to  myself, 
and  cannot  but  cry  out,  "  What  shall  I  render 
to  the  Lord  for  all  His  benefits?"  What,  in- 
deed, can  I  render,  but  the  tribute  of  love, 
gratitude,  and  praise?  And  may  they  ever  as- 
cend from  a  heart  prepared  to  acknowledge 
■  .s   unworthiness,  and  adore   the  Hand  that 

as  led  me  and  fed  me  all  my  life  long,  and 
'ho,  in  passing  through  some  of  the  most 
tribulated  parts  of  a  long  life,  has  not  left  mo 
without  a  comfortable  hope  that  the  most 
dreary  part  of  it  has  been  under  His  notice, 
and  the  invisible  arm  of  His  power  has  been 
my  8U])port  ;  and  now,  when  near  the  close,  I 
can  say,  "  hitherto  He  hath  helped  me."  May 
the  same  Good  Hand,  my  beloved  child,  bo 
thy  companion  in  youth,  thy  stay  in  the  noon 
of  life,  and  thy  evening  song  when  all  earthly 
comforts  are  withdrawing  from  thee. 

5th  mo.  loth,  1S!3. 

*  *  All  this  preface,  my  dear,  is  to  pre- 
pare thee  to  hear  that  I  have  lately  had  a 

"  ght  paralytic  stroke,  which  came  unex- 
pected on  me  as  I  sat  at  breakfast  on  Second- 
day  last,  without  pain,  and  I  wondered  what 
was  the  reason  that  my  food  dropped  out  of 
my  mouth  ;  and  when  some  of  the  family 
came  in,  I  found  on  attempting  to  speak,  my 
voice  faltered,  and  I  could  not  articulate.  I 
sent  for  the  doctor,  and  told  him,  as  well  as  I 
could,  that  an  "  embargo"  was  laid  on  my 
tongue,  and  suspected  I  had  a  slight  paralytic 
affection,  which  he  confirmed,  and  gave  me 
some  medicine,  which  I  think  has  been  useful, 
but  I  can't  speak  plainly  yet;  perhaps  it  may 
go  over,  but  I  am  content.  I  have  written 
more  than  I  expected,  feel  tired,  and  must  bid 
thee  tenderly  adieu,  my  own  sweet,  my  dar- 
ling child,  till  we  meet  to  part  no  more. 

To  the  same,  without  date. 

*  *  *  But  why  should  I  mourn  the  ab- 
sence of  your  company,  seeing  that  I  am  my- 
self on  the  wing,  and  hourly  ready  to  land  on 
that  happy  shore  where  dearest  friends  will 
meet  to  part  no  more.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know- 
how  you  get  along.  I  kept  you  company  in 
idea,  till  bed  time,  and  then   retired  myself, 


100 


THE    FRIEND. 


not  to  sleep,  but  to  think  of  you  till  near  moro- 
ing.  Don't  let  Willie  forget  us.  On  lolling 
my  dear  brother  Dillwyn  1  hoped  the  children 
would  remember  their  grandmother,  he  said 
there  was  no  danger  of  that — their  forgetting 
they  had  one.  How  natural  it  is  for  people 
to  love  to  bo  remembered  by  those  they  love; 
and  with  this  selfish  love  I  eoaclude  my 
scrawl. 

To  the  same.     No  date. 

*  *  *  But  a  truce  to  complaint,  and  let 
me  tell  thee  I  have  got  a  nice  little  "  Sedan"* 
to  go  abroad  in,  as  Ann  can  tell  thee.  I  have 
paid  several  visits,  and  could  not  believe  the 
fresh  air  could  have  been  so  enlivening;  it 
seemed  as  if  I  never  before  had  felt  so  revived, 
and  I  now  more  than  ever  regret  that  I  did 
not  embrace  the  opportunity  of  going  to  New 
York  when  thou  went  first  there.  Now,  I 
shall  never  see  where  you  live;  but  I  must 
content  myself  with  the  hope  of  meeting  you 
in  a  better  and  more  enduring  habitation. 
Thy  own  affectionate  mother, 

M.  M. 

To  the  same,  without  date. 

Although  I  have  hardly  strength  to  guide 
my  pen,  1  am  not  willing  to  omit  a  good  op- 
portunity, as  it  may  possibly  be  the  last  at- 
tempt I  shall  ever  make  to  inform  thee  of  my 
present  low  and  declining  health.  My  life 
seems  wearing  heavily  away,  and  I  have  not 
strength  enough  to  walk  across  the  room 
without  help,  which  my  good  child  M.  M.  S. 
is  always,  like  my  shadow,  at  hand  to  aftbrd. 
I  feel  sensibly  my  obligations  lo  her  and 
others,  and  that  it  is  not,  or  ever  will  be  in 
ray  power  to  reward  her  and  them  for  all  their 
kindness  and  care  bestowed  on  such  an  un- 
worthy creature.  I  am  now  fixed  as  on  a 
post  of  observation,  as  Young  expresses  it, 
"  Where  the  scene,  as  to  outward  observation, 
grows  darker  every  hour,''  for  there  is  no  re- 
lief to  be  hoped  for  from  outward  means;  but 
when  the  mind  is  supported  by  the  unfailing 
Helper,  these  light  afflictions,  though,  some- 
times hard  to  bear,  are  of  little  account  to  the 
mind  that  can  look  forward  with  a  hope  that, 
in  a  little  time,  all  will  bo  over  on  earth,  and 
the  long  chastened  heart  be  centered  in  a 
happy  rest,  where  the  toils  and  sorrows  of  a 
long  life  will  forever  cease  and  be  forgotten. 
If  1  should  live  to  see  thee  once  more,  my 
dear  child,  and  be  permitted  to  fold  thee  again 
to  my  fond  bosom,  with  thy  babes,  it  is  more 
than  I  can  reasonably  expect;  but  I  still  look 
forward  to  the  time. 

And  now,  my  dear,  I  must  bid  thee  adieu, 
a  longadiou,if  I  never  see  thee  more  ;  yet  hope 
to  meet  thee  in  a  better  place,  where  long 
separated  friends,  parents  and  children,  shall 
meet  to  part  no  more  I  Susan  can  tell  thee  I 
rode  out  last  week,  and  was  refreshed  by  the 
tine  fresh  air;  but,  on  stepping  from  the  car- 
riage, my  feet  being  heavy  with  the  swelling, 
I  unluckily  missed  the  step,  and  got  a  fall, 
which  added  to  the  pain  in  my  back. 

M.  M. 

This  appears  to  be  the  last  letter  Margaret 
Morris  wrote.  She  deceased  10th  mo.  lOih, 
1816. 


*  It  was  in  this  "Sedan"  that  her  grand-sons  carried 
her  to  meeting  before  it  assembled,  and  sat  her  in  the 
2d  gallery.  To  reach  the  seat  .it  the  end  of  the  bench 
on  the  middle  aisle,  but  a  few  steps,  was  the  utmost 
exertion  her  rheumatic  and  palsied  limbs  admitted  ; 
with  all  this,  she  was  cheerful.  J.  J.  S. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  anil  Reflections.— \o,  .'I. 

EXERCISE    OV    FAITU. 

The  apostle  Paul  describes  Faith  as  "  th 
evidence  of  things  not  seen."  By  which  de- 
scription ho  may  well  bo  understood  to  refer 
to  that  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the  openings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  man,  which 
gives  him  as  positive  an  assurance  of  the  cer- 
tainty and  reality  of  things  yet  distant  and 
unseen,  as  if  they  were  actually  pn-sent  and 
visible.  The  great  object  of  the  ^aints'  faith 
is  and  always  has  been,  as  Robert  Barclay 
shows  in  his  "  Apology,"  the  voice  of  God 
speaking  in  the  soul.  That  voice  wo  are 
bound  to  listen  to  and  obey  in  all  thin/s; 
whether  it  warns  us  against  dan^jer,  points 
out  the  way  in  which  we  Hhould  walk,  re- 
proves us  for  our  sins,  or  leads  us  to  seek  for- 
giveness for  our  past  transgressions  through 
the  mercy  of  God  manifested  in  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  the  Saviour  of  mankind. 

If  we  obey  this  voice  of  God.  which  teacheth 
as  never  man  taught,  then  we  show  ourfiiiih 
by  our  works.  But  wo  may  hear  it,  and  be 
convinced  of  its  Divine  authority,  and  yet  re- 
fuse to  submit  to  its  directions;  thus  mani- 
festing that  our  faith  is  a  "  dead  faith,"  which 
doth  not  profit  us.  ]iy  that  living  faith  which 
is  inseparably  connected  with  obedience,  th? 
apostle  assures  us  the  saints  of  old  wrought 
many  mighty  works;  and  the  same  principle 
operates  in  man  to  the  present  day.  producing 
the  fruits  of  righteousness  in  all  in  wdom  they 
are  brought  forth. 

A  striking  example  of  this  faith  is  found  in 
the  life  of  a  poor  Cornish  miner  named  Wil- 
liam Bray,  but  in  his  neighborhood  familiarly 
called  Billy  Bi'ay.  He  had  been  a  reckless, 
profane,  drunken  man  for  many  years;  but 
was  converted  to  righteousness  without  much 
outward  help,  by  yielding  to  the  visitation  of 
Divine  Grace.  He  became  as  conspicuous  fjr 
his  piety  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ, 
as  he  had  before  been  for  his  service  to  the 
world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil.  He  was  a  man 
of  much  originality  of  mind,  quickness  of  wit, 
and  decidedly  eccentric.  Many  amusing  in- 
cidents are  preserved  which  illustrate  these 
traits  ;  but  with  them  all,  Iher.^  was  a  sincerity 
and  earnestness  in  his  devotion  to  religion, 
which  made  him  useful  in  the  circle  in  which 
he  moved. 

The  following  anecdotes  show  the  undoubt 
ing  faith  with  which  he  relied  on  the  Divino 
openings  in  his  mind.     He  says: 

"There  was  Justin  T ,  who   was  with 

ine  in  Devonshire;  we  were  cotnpanions  in 
drunkenness  and  came  home  to  t/'ornwall  at 
the  same  time.  I  was  converted  before  he  was; 
and  when  I  told  my  comrades  what  danger 
the  wicked  wore  in,  and  where  they  would 
go  if  they  died  in  sin,  th-j'  would  persecute 
rno  and  call  me  a  fool.  But  J.  T.  used  to  say, 
'  You  shall  leave  that  man  alone  and  siiy  noth 
ing  to  him,  for  I  know  him  when  he  was  a 
drunkard,  and  now  he  is  a  g^od  man  ;  I  wish 
I  was  like  him.'  Then  m}'  heart  wont  out 
after  J.  T.  One  day  when  at  work  in  the  field, 
1  knelt  down  to  praj'  for  him.  The  Lord  spoke 
to  my  mind,  '  I  wdl  save  him  soon.'  When  I 
next  saw  him  I  told  him  I  had  gond  news  for 
him.  for  while  I  was  out  in  the  field  praying 
for  him,  the  Lord  told  me  he  should  be  con- 
verted soon.  And  so  ho  >vas.  Shortly  after 
his  conversion  he  wjis  taken  ill.  1  saw  him 
many  times  in  his  illness,  and  he  told  me  he 


was  happy  in  Jesus,  and  going  to  heaven  t 
praise  Got  forever." 

On  one  occasion,  in  his  capacity  as  eaj 
t  cin-dresser,  he  engaged  to  dress  a  quuniit 
of  ore,  and  had  to  employ  a  number  of  youa 
persons.  But  the  general  opinion  was,  ths 
the  lot  was  all  but  worthless,  and  for  a  tirn 
it  was  a  great  trial  to  Billy  as  there  would  t 
notning  for  him,  and  worse  still,  nothing  ft 
those  under  him.  "  VVhy,  the  people  willsai 
there's  that  ould  (old)  Billy  Bray,  an  oul 
Bryanite,  an  ould  rogue,  he  hath  cheated  th 
boys  and  maidens  of  their  wages.  A  prett 
Christian  he !"  But  Billy  wrestled  and  labore 
in  prayer,  until  he  got  the  assurance  that  th 
Lord  was  on  his  way.  (Dan.  x.  9.)  "1  wi 
bring  thee  through,"  the  Lord  said  to  hii 
one  day  while  he  was  praying;  to  which  gn 
cious  word  he  at  once  an-iwered,  "  I  belief 
it,  Lonl,  I  know  Thee  wost  (Thou  wilt) 
praise  th"  Lord,  amen,  glory.  I  don't  care  noi 
what  the  devil  ^ays.  If  Thou  UW  me,  that  Tho 
wilt  bring  me  through,  I  believe  Thou  wilt, 
And  his  foot  onco  placed  upon  the  rock,  li 
was  not  to  be  moved.  The  struggle  was  agai 
and  again  renewed,  but  to  all  suggestioai 
from  whatever  quir  er  they  came,  his  answe 
was,  "  I  don't,  care  whether  the  stuff  i-  wort 
anything  or  not.  Tlie  Lord  hath  told  me  H 
will  bring  me  through,  and  I  believe  H  ra. 
And  did  the  L/ord  disappoint  His  servant  ?  c 
leave  "  him  at  last  in  trouble  to  sink  ?"  Ni 
no!  On  the  "sampling"  day  the  "sniff"  ws 
found  to  be  more  valuable  th  m  any  perso 
expected,  enabling  Billy  to  pay  the  boys  an 
girls  their  wages,  his  own,  and  then  have  £ 
left  f  )r  him.seif 

At  one  time  he  had  a  child  seriously  ill,  an 
his  wife  feared  it  would  die.  She  wished  Bll 
to  go  to  the  doctor,  and  get  some  medicini 
tie  took  eighieenpence  in  his  pocket,  all  th 
money  there  was  in  the  house.  On  the  roa 
he  met  a  man  who  had  lost  a  cow,  and  wu 
then  out  begging  for  money  to  buy  anothei 
whose  story  touched  Billy's  heart,  and  to  hii 
tho  money  was  at  once  given.  He  said  aftei 
wards,  "I  felt  after  I  had  given  away  th 
money  that  it  was  no  use  to  go  to  the  docto 
for  I  could  not  havemelieine  without  mmej 
so  I  thought  I  would  tell  Father  ah  uit  it. 
jumped  over  a  hedge,  and  while  telling  th 
Lord  all  about  it  I  felt  sure  the  '  eheeld'  woul 
live.  I  then  went  home,  and  as  I  entered  th 
door,  said  to  my  wife,  'Joey,  tho  choeld: 
better,  isn't  it?'  '  Yes,' she  said.  'Thecheel 
will  live,  tho  Lord  has  told  me  so,'  "  was  hi 
answer,  and  the  child  soon  got  well. 

During  his  wife's  long  illness,  which  ende 
in  death,  he  "  had  many  blessed  seasons  whil 
praying  with  her,  and  promises  from  the  dea 
Lord."  At  one  time  the  words  were  so  doepl 
impressed  on  h^smind,  "  She  is  mine  forever, 
that  tears  came  into  his  eyes.  At  anothe 
time  he  was  greatly  comforted  by  the  convii 
tion,  inwrought  into  his  heart  by  tho  powe 
of  tho  Holy^Ghost,  that  ho  himself,  his  wif 
and  family,  should  bo  saved.  Therefore  h 
said,  "I  had  no  reason  to  doubt  of  my  wife' 
going  10  heaven  ;  nevertheless  the  devil  ofte 
lornpted  mo  that,  because  I  was  not  homo  wit 
iior  when  ^ho  died,  it  was  not  well  with  hei 
But  the  devil  could  not  make  mo  believe  ii 
Since  tho  dear  Lord  has  settled  the  matte: 
the  'lid  king  of  the  blacks  does  not  lerapt  m 
I  hat  she  is  not  in  heaven.  When  tho  dea 
Lord  speaks  to  His  children's  hearts,  H 
speaks  tho  truth  ;  He  is  a  Go  I  of  truth.  an( 
all  who  love  Him  are  children  of  tho  truth.' 


THE    FRIEND. 


101 


The  Swift  Meharcc. 
riu'  |)ri'9ent  sysieni  of  commerce  across 
;  Saliaru  to  Soudan  Lias  existed  from  lime 
iiiomurial.  Tiie  Carthaginian  and  Roman 
;rcli.ints  used  the  same  paiiis  that  are  now 
versed  by  the  Arab  caravans  It  is  evident 
at  the  enterprising  Carthaginians  held  a 
gular  communication  with  Soudan,  and  that 
3y  received  their  elephants  from  this  coun- 
r,  of  which  thi^y  had  a  great  number.  Han- 
Dai,  the  Carthaginian  general,  had  elephants 
th  his  army,  and  passed  the  Alps  with  them 
his  celebrated  march  to  Rome.  African 
sphants  were  also  found  in  the  train  of 
pio  Afrieanus  when  h'^  made  his  triumphal 
itry  into  Rome,  after  the  conquest  of  Car- 
p,ge — thus  clearly  proving  that  the  Cartha- 
lians  had  a  large  number  of  these  animals, 
d  they  could  only  have  obtained  them  from 
udau.  It  is  from  the  ports  of  Morocco, 
geria,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  that  the  people  of 
udan  receive  their  European  merchandise; 
id  the  Arabs  and  natives  of  the  Sahara  are 
e  only  merchants  engaged  in  conducting 
is  trade  across  the  desert.     The  common 

is  almost  exclusively  used  for  the  iran- 
L  of  goods — the  meharee  or  the  swift  camel 

reserved  for  services  requiring  expedi- 
It  appears  that  this  last  animal  is 
ie  inseparable  companion  of  the  Tawarek 
iid  Berber.  It  seems  to  bear  the  s  ime  re- 
!tion  to  the  common  camel  that  the  racer, 
)e8  to  the  draught  horse  ;  but  of  all  the  ani- 
als  it  is  perhaps  that  which,  from  the  nature 
'  the  country  it  inhabits,  ami  of  the  service 
is  doomed  to  perform,  has  been  the  li'ast 
ade  an  object  of  observation  and  study.  The 
ily  country  that  agrees  with  it  is  the  central 
jsert;  it  cannot  live  in  the  northern  part  of 
ifrica  or  in  the  mountainous  country  of  Sou 
an  ;  even  some  parts  of  the  desert  do  not  ap- 
Bar  to  agree  eq  lally  well  with  it.  These 
nimals  seem  to  be  as  well  adapti'd  to  the 
lode  of  life  of  the  Tawareks  and  Berbers  as 
'  they  had  all  been  cast  in  the  same  mould, 
he  meharee  is  tall,  and,  from  being  of  light 
nd  slender  make,  appears  to  stand  considera- 
ly  higher  than  the  camel;  his  neck  is  re- 
iarkal)ly  long,  his  legs  thin  and  delicate,  and 
is  bunch  projects  but  litile.  His  countenance, 
ke  that  of  the  camel,  is  careless  and  imper- 
jrbable,  but  under  this  sorry  aspect  and 
3cming indolence  he  conceals  qualities  which 
light  almost  make  him  the  king  of  b^-asts,  a 
delity  and  gentleness  which  is  proof  against 
very  trial,  a  sagacity  resembling  that  of  the 
og,  and  a  swiftness  far  superior  to  that  of 
he  horse.  Like  his  masters,  he  has  physical 
rganization  adapted  to  the  region  in  which 
is  lot  is  cast ;  he  renders  valuable  assistance 
3  caravans,  which,  when  preparing  to  set 
ut,  generall}'  despatch  avantcouriers,  raount- 
d  on  swift  coursers,  to  reconnoitre  the  route, 
nd  ascertain  whether  it  is  supplied  with 
rater,  and  whether  b  -set  with  any  danger. 
t  is  said  that  a  good  meharee  can  travel 
bout  eighty  miles,  day  by  day,  continuously, 
'he  mode  of  rearing  this  valuable  animal  is 
urious.  As  soon  as  he  is  born,  he  is  plunged 
0  the  neck  in  fine  shifting  sand,  lest  his  soft 
nd  slender  limbs  should  be  bent  by  support 
(ig  the  weight  of  his  body,  and  for  fourteen 
ays  he  is  fed  on  a  diet  chiefly  of  butter  and 
uilk,  the  composition  and  quantity  of  which 
aries  every  day,  according  to  established  and 
srell  known  rules.  At  the  end  of  a  month  he 
s  allowed  t^>  run  ;  an  iron  ring  is  then  passed 
hruugh    his   nose,   and    his   education   com- 


mences. When  well  trained,  lie  displays  re- 
mirkable  sagacity. — D.  Mackenzie- s  Flooding 
of  the  S<ihara. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Some  Memoranda  of  the  Massey  Family. 

We  believe  that  many  of  the  readers  of 
"  The  Friend"  will  be  interested  in  the  honest 
simplicity  of  some  of  the  documents  that  fol 
low  ;  and  will  feel  their  hearts  touched  by  the 
piety,  love  and  living  faith  that  appear  in 
others. 

Thomas  Wight,  of  Cork,  Ireland,  who  is 
first  noticed,  was  the  father  of  Sarah  ;  who 
married  Samuel  Massej'  and  removed  with 
him  to  Pennsylvania  in  the  year  1710.  Of 
this  worthy  elder,  Dr.  R 'illy  gives  the  follow- 
ing account,  in  his  "Rise  and  Progress  of 
Friends  in  Ireland.". 

"  In  the  year  1724,  and  the  84th  of  his  age, 
died  Thomas  Wight,  of  the  Ciiy  of  Cork.  He 
was  the  son  of  Rice  Wight,  minister  of  the 
town  of  Bandon,  who  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Wight,  who  was  also  minister  of  the  same 
town,  who  came  from  Guilford  in  the  County 
of  Surrey. 

His  father,  Rice  Wight,  was  a  zealous  man 
in  the  discharge  of  his  office,  and  more  de- 
voted and  tender  in  that  respect  than  the 
generality  of  the  priests,  and  very  strict  in 
the  education  of  his  children  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  Church  of  England. 

His  son  Thomas  served  a  hard  apprentice- 
ship with  a  clothier  in  Band  >n,  and  whilst  in 
his  service  hearing  of  a  Quakers'  meeting  to 
be  held  in  that  neighborhood,  he  went  to  it 
out  of  curiosity  ;  but  finding  that  the  people 
sal  silent  for  a  long  time,  he  began  to  be  very 
uneasy  and  to  think  within  himself,  that  as 
he  had  heard  the  Quakers  were  witches,  he 
might  be  bewitched  if  he  should  stay  any 
longer.  However,  he  waited  a  little  longer, 
until  Francis  Howgil  stood  up  and  uttered 
these  words:  '  Before  the  eye  can  see,  it  must 
bo  opened;  before  the  ear  can  hear,  it  must 
bo  unstopped,  and  before  the  heart  can  under- 
stand, it  must  be  illuminated.' 

These  three  sentences,  as  Francis  opened 
them  to  the  congregation  with  great  clear- 
ness and  eneri^y,  made  a  deep  impression  on 
his  mind,  and  he  became,  in  a  great  measure, 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  preach- 
ed; but  the  prejudice  of  education,  and  the 
shame  and  reproach  he  underwent  from  his 
relations  for  going  to  the  Quak^ers'  meeting, 
did  very  much  w.ar  off  the  impression  re- 
ceived, until  Edward  Burrough  came  to  visit 
Friends  and  the  people  in  the  work  of  the 
gospel  in  those  parts,  whose  preaching  was 
so  powerful  and  reaching  to  the  slate  of  his 
soul,  and  accompanied  with  such  an  evidence 
of  truth,  that  he  (with  many  others)  was  no 
longer  able  to  withstand  it,  and  now  he  re 
solved,  through  divine  assistance,  to  be  faith 
ful,  according  to  the  light  received,  through 
all  ditRculti<-s  that  might,  attend  ;  and  indeed 
he  became  as  a  proverb  and  a  by  word  among 
his  relations  and  acquaintance,  which  he  bore 
with  patience,  not  running  into  unnecessary 
disputations,  but  rather  giving  himself  up  to 
silence,  solitude  and  reading  the  Holy  Scrip 
lures,  and  in  a  short  time  betook  himself  to 
the  plain  language  and  plainness  of  apparel 
from  a  principle  of  conviction  in  himself,  upon 
which  account  he  was  rejected  by  his  rela- 
tions, and  lived  for  some  time  with  his  master, 
who  had  a  great  respect  for  him  because  of 


his  singular  liii  hfulness  and  trustiness  in  his 
service. 

In  the  year  1670  he  married  Susanna  Ilar- 
wood,  and  in  process  of  time  had  a  numer- 
ous family,  whereupon  he  belook  himself  to 
pretty  much  business,  both  in  the  clotfiing 
trade  and  in  commissions  from  abroad,  and  in 
all  probability  might  in  a  short  time  have  ac- 
quired a  considerable  share  of  worldly  riches  ; 
but  he  was  stopped  in  the  pui'suit  thereof  by 
m  illumination  as  he  thought,  from  Heaven, 
deeply  affecting  his  mind  with  a  sense  to  this 
purport;  that  he  could  not  be  heir  of  two 
kingdoms.  Hereupon  he  grew  more  retired 
from  the  world,  and  the  concerns  thereof,  and 
devoted  in  his  mind  to  the  service  and  pro- 

otion  of  truth,  preferring  this  before  transi- 
tory riches;  and,  particularly,  became  an  able 
scribe  and  clerk  of  the  meeting  of  Cork,  and 
for  the  Province  of  Munster,  from  the  year 
1680  till  his  death,  discharging  this  office 
from  a  religious  impression  on  his  mind,  and 
zeal  for  the  good  cause.  He  was  also  the 
person  principally  concerned  in  compiling  an 
historical  account  of  the  first  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress of  Truth  in  this  Nation,  which  he  finish- 
ed in  the  form  of  Annals  to  the  year  1700, 
and  which  was  the  groundwork  of  the  pre- 
sent history. 

He  was  a  man  of  an  exemplary  life  and 
conversation,  and  good  conduct  in  the  educa- 
tion of  his  children,  a  pattern  of  plainness, 
and  a  diligent  aitender  of  meetings  both  homo 
and  abroad,  being  zealous  for  the  promotion  of 
truth,  both  in  the  particular  and  in  the  gene- 
ral. 

He  was  seized  with  an  indisposition  which 
proved   mortal,  in  the  9th  mo.   1724,   under 

hich  he  showed  great  composure  of  mind 
and  resignation  to  the  Lord's  will,  and  on  his 
death-bed  testified  his  great  satisfaction  that 
he  had  not  put  off  the  great  affair  of  the  sal- 
vation of  his  soul  to  the  last,  signifying  that 
God  had  sealed  his  salvation  to  him,  to  the 
great  comfort  of  those  present." 

The  following  notice  from  the  Journal  of 
Joseph  Pike,  will  show  the  esteem  in  which 
Thomas  Wight  was  held  by  his  friends.  He 
says  ;  The  Half  Year's  Meeting  recommended 
that  every  Province  Meeting  should  appoint 
clean-handed  and  faithful  Friends,  to  inspect 
and  visit  every  particular  meeting,  family 
and  person,  &c.  When  the  aforesaid  minutes 
came  to  our  meeting  relative  to  the  nomina- 
nation,  Samuel  Randall  and  myself,  with  our 
dear  friend  and  elder  Thomas  Wight,  and 
some  others,  were  appointed  to  the  service. 

His  son  Joshua  thus  describes  the  last  sick- 
ness of  this  good  man.  He  is  writing  to  Sarah 
Massey,  his  own  sister,  and  daughter  of  the 
deceased. 

Cork,  11th  mo.  23rd,  1724. 

Dear  Sister  Sarah,  *  *  *  Now  I  tenderly 
desire  thee  amongst  the  rest  of  thy  sorrows, 
(she  had  lost  her  husband  and  some  of  her 
children,)  and  great  exercises,  to  labor  to  be 
patient  and  thankful  for  what  the  Lord  has 
been  pleased  to  do  and  try  us  all  with.  *  *  * 
It  hath  pleased  the  Lord  in  great  mercy  to 
take  our  dear  and  honored  father  to  Himself. 
[He]  departed  this  life  the  9th  day  of  the 
month  past,  about  four  in  the  evening.  *  *  * 
having  kept  his  bed  about  a  fortnight.  *  *  * 
My  two  sisters  Susanna  and  Betty  were  both 
with  him,  who  were  tenderly  concerned  for 
hifn,  as  likewise  all  Friends,  *  *  *  [he]  fell 
as  it  were  into  a  lethargy  all  the  first  day  of 
the  week  and  most  part  of  second  day,  being 


102 


THE    FRIEND. 


llio  time  of  a  Pruvince  meeting,  but  after 
meitiiiif  wa.s  over,  several  of  his  dear  Friends 
Ijoth  of  the  Province  and  of  Cork,  came  to 
visit  him  ;  upoa  which  he  roused  up  as  from 
sleep,  and  being  renewed  in  his  spirit,  after 
being  joyful  to  see  them,  broke  forth  into 
great  tenderness,  signifying  to  Fi-iends,  that 
though  he  was  under  great  affliction  and 
weakness  of  body,  yet  what  he  enjoyed  in- 
wardly of  the  Lord's  refreshing  presence  was 
more  than  tongue  could  tell,  saying,  "  It  was 
well  for  him,  that  he  missed  not  the  day  of 
his  visitation,  and  that  it  would  be  happy  for 
thousands,  that  at  such  a  time  as  this  was, 
that  they  may  experience  and  feel  what  he 
then  enjoyed,  being  sensible  of  his  salvation 
sealed  to  him,"  with  many  more  such  like 
sayings,  to  the  great  satisfaction  and  over- 
coming of  his  friends,  children  and  relations, 
some  [of  whom]  were  not  members  of  our 
Society,  <fec.,  he  being  so  filled  with  the  love 
of  God,  that  though  a  pretty  great  number  of 
Friends  would  be  in  the  room,  yet  [he]  would 
speak  to  them  by  way  of  counsel  in  particular 
and  general,  and  afler  having  had  a  large 
timeandopportunit}'  with  several  ministering 
Friends  and  elders,  &o.,  he  taking  his  leave  of 
them  so  heartily,  as  that  he  could  scarce  part 
with  them,  saying,  "  Oh!  don't  leave  me  yet; 
slay  a  little  longer;  are  you  going  away  ?  "  &c. 
He  then  seeing  his  grand-children  about  him, 
put  forth  his  arms  to  them,  and  tenderly  em- 
bracing them  all,  exhorted  them  to  fear  ihe 
Lord  and  be  obedient  to  their  parents,  saying, 
"Honor  your  parents  that  your  days  may  be 
long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  your  God 
givethyou,"  "and  beware  of  pride  and  haugh- 
tiness and  the  vain  fashions  of  the  world;" 
and  more  to  this  purpose,  adding,  "Many  of 
our  Friends  are  growing  into  great  height  and 
pride."  And  remembering  that  one  of  his 
grand-sons  was  wanting,  desired  him  to  be 
sent  for,  *  *  when  come,  he  said  to  him, 
"Richard,  I  have  something  to  say  to  thee; 
thou  hast  been  disobedient  to  thy  parents, 
and  [hast]  been  a  trouble  to  Friends  by  thy 
conversation,  and  hast  taken  up  to  liberty 
and  loved  the  fashions  of  the  world,  and  thou 
hast  been  often  admonished  by  Friends,"  and 
givir]g  him  good  advice,  charged  him  with 
great  earnestness  to  remember  the  words  of 
his  dying  grandfather.  Then  clearing  him 
self  of  what  was  upon  his  mind  (it  being  the 
evening  of  the  Province  meeting  aforesaid,) 
[he]  called  foi-  me,  and  said,  "  Joshua,  I  have 
cleared  myself  to  my  grandchildren,  and  have 
had  several  good  opportunities  with  Friends, 
and  now  I  desire  to  bo  kept  quiet,  and  not  to 
be  disturbed."  *  *  *  He  remained  after  this 
for  about  twelve  days,  *  *  *  during  which 
time,  several  ministering  Friends  had  oppor- 
tunities with  him,  to  his  and  their  great  satis- 
faciion  ;  and  at  the  conclusion  of  one  Utile 
meeting  bj'  his  bedside,  with  lifted  up  hands, 
said,  "Friends,  wo  read  that,  Jacob  said,  '  the 
Lord  was  in  this  place,  and  I  knew  it  not,' 
but  we  can  say,  the  Lord  [is]  in  this  place  and 
we  are  sensible  of  it,"  and  so  concluded  in 
]iraise  to  the  Lord.  *  *  *  He  was  sensible  to 
the  last,  helping  himself,  being  but  very  little 
trouble  to  the  nurse,  lenders,  or  those  about 
him,  and  seemed  to  waste  Aviay  gradually 
wiihout  much  pain,  and  (or  seven  hours  of  his 
last,  was  quiet  and  still;  he  drew  his  breath 
lino  and  easy,  only  short,  without  sigh  or 
groan,  (as  could  be  perceived,)  and  departed 
this  life  the  9th  day  of  the  month,  about  four 
in  the  evening,  and  the  11th  instant  following. 


his  corpse  was  carried  to  the  meeting  house, 
and  af  or  many  living  testimonies  to  the  truth 
in  which  he  lived  and  died,  with  mention  of 
several  of  his  dying  words,  he  was  decently 
aC(M)mpanied  to  the  grave  [by]  many  Friends 
and  others.      *  *         *         *     j  conQiuje 

Thy  loving  and  affectionate  brother. 
Joshua  Wight. 

(To  be  continued.) 

The  Feather  Business. 

The  business  done  in  New  York  city  alone 
in  a  single  year  is  almost  incredible,  especially 
when  one  C(msiders  that  plumes  are  only  one 
small  unit  among  many  unnecessary  require- 
ments of  fashion.  The  f  )rests  and  marshes  of 
the  whole  world  contribute  to  a  well  stocked 
feather  emporium.  Ostrich  plumes,  natural, 
colored,  made  into  a  thousand  different  forms 
of  trimming,  skilfully  knotted  and  curled  into 
"willow  feathers,"  or  combined  with  other 
species  of  plumage  ;  marabou,  natural,  or 
adorned  with  trembling  spangles ;  peacock 
skins  and  tails  ;  breasts  of  glossy  grebe  and 
blue  heron;  delicate  egrets;  the  iridescent 
purple  and  green  head  and  skin  of  the  Im- 
peyan  pheasant;  thousands  of  humming  birds, 
birds  of  paradise,  red  birds,  birds  green,  black, 
yellow,  blue — of  every  conceivable  tint  and 
mixture,  are  found  here,  each  suggestive  of 
foreign  lands  and  wild  forest  life. 

The  chief  business  in  feathers  is  with  ostrich 
plumes,  which  are  used  for  every  variety  of 
purp'  so.  They  come  principally  from  South 
Africa,  although  the  long,  soft  Egyptian  feather 
known  as  the  Mogador,  is  of  a  finer  quality 
than  the  "Cape"  feather,  and  brings  a  higher 
price.  The  Cape  feathers  are  pur  ■  white,  often 
tipped  and  streaked  with  a  soft  gray  tint. 
Some  varieties  are  gray  throughout  and  of 
the  mo^t  delicate  texture.  Those  from  the 
wild  Egyptian  bird  are  sometimes  as  long  as 
twenty-four  inches,  and  the  down  on  each  par- 
ticular spine  is  longer  and  thicker  than  on 
those  from  the  Cape.  They  are  of  pure  white, 
or  of  an  almost  invisible  yellow  tint.  The 
price  per  pound,  which  contains  from  eighty  to 
a  hundred  long  feathers,  runs  as  high  as  three 
liundred  dollars  for  the  best  qualities.  There 
is  often  a  considerable  quantity  of  guano  and 
other  dirt,  which  must  be  carefully  removed 
by  the  manufacturer.  Acids  are  used  in  cleans- 
ing feathers,  after  which  process  they  are 
assorted  and  prepared  for  the  market.  The 
thick  quill  is  scraped  with  glass  on  the  under 
side  until  about  half  its  substance  is  removed, 
which  leaves  the  feather  soft  and  graceful  from 
stem  to  tip.  Many  are  left  in  their  natural 
purity,  or  soft  gray  coloring,  while  others  are 
prepared  in  various  tints  to  suit  all  tastes 
The  feather  manufacturer  uses  mineral  dj'es 
adapted  to  the  delicate  nature  of  his  plumes. 
Cloth  dyes  should  never  be  applied  to  valuable 
plumes,  as,  however  well  the  feather  may  ap- 
pear at  first,  it  is  rotted,  its  natural  gloss  and 
softness  gone  forever,  and  it  reinains  only  a 
sorrowful  relic  of  its  former  splendor.  A 
feather  once  dipped  in  cloth  dye  soon  wears 
out  and  can  never  be  renewed,  while  it  may 
be  cleansed  or  dyed  every  season  by  a  profes- 
sional worker  in  feathers,  and  still  retain  its 
brilliancy  and  valuable  qualities  for  years. 

Marabou,  egret,  and  some  other  of  the  light, 
airy  plumes,  are  sold  in  quantity  by  the  ounce, 
and  are  worth  from  eight  to  sixteen  dollars, 
according  to  quality.  Birds  which  are  im- 
ported whole,  like  humming-birds,  birds  of 
paradise,  and  hundreds  of  more  common  vav' 


eties,  are  reckoned  by  the  dozen  or  hundred*! 
Thousands  of  humming-birds  are  brought  fron^ 
South  America.  The  Indians  shoot  them  witHi 
blow-guns  made  from  a  small  palm  from  whiel'l 
the  pith  is  removed,  leaving  a  polished  bore  I 
I  he  tiny  birds  are  in  this  way  stunned  ancj. 
captured  without  injury  to  their  exquisit(i 
plumage.  They  are  rudely  stuffed,  the  wing: 
secured  by  a  narrow  strip  of  paper  fasteiieo' 
tightly  around  the  body,  and  in  this  form  thejll 
reach  the  featiier  manufacturer,  who  then 
cures  them  with  acids,  arranges  them  artisti-| 
call}'  securing  the  wing  open  by  means  of  fin«j 
wires,  and  displays  them,  a  gorgeous  show  oil 
glistening  color,  in  his  cases.  Neither  humJ 
ming-birds  nor  whole  birds  of  any  kind  are  as* 
much  in  use  as  a  few  years  ago,  and  it  is  to  bejl 
hoped  the  fickle  changes  of  fashion  will  soonij 
put  an  end  to  the  wholesale  slaughter  of  these  ] 
small  denizens  of  the  forest  and  meadow.  (| 
No  plumage  is  of  more  service  to  the  man-f 
ufacturer  than  that  of  the  peacock,  whose) 
magnificence  has  been  called  the  "consummai 
tion  of  art  in  feathers."  Every  feather  on  this! 
noble  bird  is  turned  to  some  use;  its  long  tail' 
plumes,  the  tuft  upon  its  lordly  head,  every 
one  of  its  glistening  scales,  are  of  value.— I 
Harper.  \ 


III  (he  Morning  of  Life. 

"  Oh,  that  we  had  hearkened  to  the  com-1 
mandments  of  the  Lord,  then  our  peace  wouldj 
have  been  as  a  river,  and  our  righteousness  as' 
the  waves  of  the  sea."  ■ 

How  forcibly  was  this  impressive  languagoj 
brought  to  my  view,  while  meditating  on  the; 
condition  of  the  younger  members  of  our  reli-il 
gious  Society,  as  it  is  presented  to  our  view  ati 
the  present  day,  as  we  behold  with  sadness 
the  wide  departures  in  many  ways  from  tliat 
ancient  purity  that  was  once  so  visible  in  the 
lives  of  those  young  in  years,  in  an  earlier  pe- 
riod of  this  Society,  when  there  was  nothing 
too  near  nor  too  dear  for  them  to  part  with 
for  the  cause  of  Truth,  and  to  gain  that  peace 
which  the  world  cannot  give  neither  take 
away,  but  ever  flows  as  a  living  stream  into 
the  hearts  of  all  the  true  followers  of  the 
Lamb  ;  which  was  their  strength  in  weakness, 
riches  in  poverty,  and  a  present  help  in  every 
needful  time.  Even  amidst  persecutions,  and 
while  their  parents  were  many  of  them  in 
prison  for  bearing  precious  testiinonies,  they 
fainted  not,  but  were  as  bright  and  shining 
lights,  and  faithful  to  their  leader,  in  spread- 
ing the  precious  cause  of  truth  and  righteous- 
ness in  the  earth,  still  holding  thoirnieetings 
in  the  face  of  their  persecutors;  for  they 
chose  rather  to  suffer  aflliction  with  the  peo- 
ple of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 
for  a  season,  esteeming  the  reproaches  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  in 
Egypt,  for  they  had  respect  to  the  recompense 
of  reward. 

But  let  us  query  thus  with  ourselves,  and 
3'ou  with  me,  ray  friends.  How  is  it  with  us  at 
the  present  day?  Do  we  feel  the  assurance  of 
that  same  unfailing  Arm  of  power  underneath 
to  sup])oit  I  Do  we  follow  the  same  inshining 
light  I  Y)o  we  experience  his  ways  to  be  ways 
of  pleasantness,  and  all  his  paths  to  be  paths 
of  peace!  Do  we  take  heed  to  the  same  small 
voice  in  the  soul,  speaking  as  never  man  spake, 
hut  to  deny  ungodliness  and  the  world's  lusts, 
and  live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly  in 
this  present  world  I  Or  do  not  some  rather 
endeavor  to  persuade  themselves  that  these 


THE    FRIEND. 


lOE 


3  very  small  things,  or  say  there  is  plenty 
time  yet  to  think  of  these  things;  go  thy 
ly  lor  this  time,  at  a  more  convenient  season 
n'ill  call  for  Thee.  But,  oh  !  are  there  not 
iny  who  can  but  mourn  day  afier  day  be- 
use  of  these  things,  feeling  that  they  have 
I  might  of  their  owu  to  do  any  good  thing 
r  themselves,  or  others ;  yet  for  Zioii's  sake, 
ill  they  not  rest,  and  for  Jerusalem's  sake 
ey  will  not  hold  their  peace,  until  the  right- 
usness  thereof  goes  forth  as  brightness,  and 
e  salvation  thereof  as  a  lamp  that  burneth. 
at  when  shall  we  arise  and  shake  ourselves 
om  the  dust.  Oh  !  loose  thyself  from  the 
inds  of  thy  neck,  captive  daughter  of  Z' 


hen  shall  we  aa 


ine  with  mure  bright 


their  sources 


ses,  showing  to  the  world  the  pure  fruits  of 
le  Spirit  as  in  the  days  of  old  and  as  in  former 
jars.  Then  shall  we  hearken  to  the  com- 
andraents  of  the  Lord.  Then  our  peace  will 
)  as  a  river,  and  our  righteousness  as  the 
aves  of  the  sea.  J- 

Iowa,  10th  mo.  28th,  1878. 


!■■  For  "  The  Friend." 

I  Tlie  rhcmistry  of  Plant  Growth. 

It  is  intended  in  the  present  article,  to  name 
ime  of  the  most  important  substances  which 
lants  use  in  their  growth,  the  manner  in 
rhich  they  are  taken  in  as  food,  and  the 
jurees  whence  they  may  be  derived.  Modern 
Ihemistr}'  has  revealed  some  of  the  mysteries 
rhich  hang  around  plant  growth,  while  it 
javes  others  still  in  the  dark.  It  tells  us  that 
he  addition  of  cell  to  cell,  under  the  influence 
f  the  vital  power,  depends  entirely  on  the 
OSS  ssion  of  certain  elemenis,  which  have  a 
eflnite  part  to  perform  in  the  plant  economy: 
ome  of  them  being  universally  distributed, 
he  necessary  accompaniments  of  all  vegeta- 
ion,  others  being  only  adapted  to  the  appe 
ites  of  certain  plants;  some  being  taken  in 
rom  the  air,  by  the  loaves,  some  from  the  soil 
hrough  the  rootlets;  ami  that  by  the  addi 
ion  to  the  soil  of  such  necessary  substances, 
,s  are  lacking,  the  farme'r  may  vastly  increase 
he  productions  of  his  land. 

The  four  elements  of  which  the  great  part 
if  the  vegetable,  as  well  as  the  animal  world, 
s  composed,  are  carbon,  oxygen,  hydroden, 
md  nitrogen.  These  united  in  an  almost 
mdless  number  of  combinations,  some  very 
limple,  some  exceedingly  complex,  form  the 
itarch  of  the  potato,  the  gluten  of  the  wheat, 
,he  woody  fibre  of  the  tree,  the  sugar  of  the 
iane,  and  the  various  acids  of  the  fruits,  which 
;ive  them  their  diverse  flavors.  When  vege- 
'able  fibre  is  burned,  the  ash  forms  but  a  very 
imidl  portion  of  the  original  substance,  and 
f^et  but  little  has  passed  away  with  the  escap- 
ng  gases  but  combinations  of  these  four  ele- 
ments, and  vegetable  growth  consists  mainly 
a  heaping,  one  on  another,  their  less  than 
microscopic  particles.  Every  growing  plant 
is  a  laboratory,  continually  taking  from  the 
soil  and  air  the  necessary  elements,  transform 
ing  them  into  its  particular  form  of  cell  growth 
and  secreting  them  where  needed.  There  are 
no  blunders  made.  The  starch  in  the  wheat 
plant  is  not  stopped  in  the  stalk,  but  goes  to 
the  grain.  The  apple  always  manufactures 
malic  acid,  and  not  citric.  The  farmer  places 
his  fertilizers  in  the  ground,  sure  that  if  the 
proper  conditions  are  complied  with,  they 
will  find  their  way  to  the  right  spot. 

Those  elements  constitute,  then,  by  far  the 
most    important  constituents  of  plant  food. 


Let  us  consider  thei 
separately. 

Thefir.stis  Carbon.   This  is  such  a  universal 
accompaniment  of  life,  tliat  organic  chemistry 
is  considered   the    chemistry  of  the  carbon 
compounds.     In  every  p:irticle  of  vegetable 
grovvth,  is  to  be  found  one  or  more  atims  of 
carbon.     When  wood  is  burned,  with  insufli- 
cient  access  of  air,  the  carbon  remains,  show- 
ing all  the  rings  and  knots  of  the  original 
growth.    This  charcoal  is  about  three-fourths 
of  the  volume,  and  one-fourth  of  the  weight, 
of  the   wood   used  to  make  it.     Charring  of 
vegetable  substance  is  produced,  by  driving 
off  the   more  volatile  part^  and  leaving  the 
black  carbon.     This  may  be  done  by  the  ap- 
plicaiion  of  heat,  or  by  the  action  of  some  sub- 
stance, as  sulphuric  acid,  that  will  unite  with 
them.     It  is  fortunate  that  a  material  so  es- 
ntial  to  plant  growth,  does  not  need  to  be 
furnished  by  man.    A  bounteous  supply  is  pro- 
vided wherever  the    atmosphere  penetrates, 
which    is   continually  renewed    and   forever 
fresh.     From  the  lungs  of  all  animals,  from 
the  chimney's  of  all  burning  fires,  and  from 
all   decay,  there  issues  this  carbon,  combined 
with  ox^-geu,   as  an   invisible  gas.     In   this 
combination,  it  is  of  no  use  to  the  plant.    The 
plant  needs  oxygen,   but  it  obtains  it  from 
other  sources.     It    must   then   separate   the 
compound,  appropriate  the  carbon,  and  si3nd 
out  the  oxygen.     This  separation  requires  no 
small  amount  of  power.     The  bonds  which 
hold  the  molecule  of  carbonic  acid  together, 
are    not  easily    broken.     When    charcoal    is 
burned,  the  carbon  particles  rush  to  the  oxy 
gen   particles  of  the   air,  and   heat  and  light 
accompany  the    union.     Now  this  heat  and 
light,  show  us  the  exact  amount  of  force  necea- 
sai-y  again  to  break  asunder  the  molecules  of 
the    carbonic   acid    formed.     Without    noise, 
without  anj'  manifestation  ofpower,  the  leaves 
of  plants  all  over  the  earth,  are  using  the  force 
of  the  sunlight  to  effect  this  decomposition, 
are  taking  up  the  infinitesimal  particles  of 
carbon,  arid  giving  out  the  oxygen,  to  go  again 
on  its  errand  to  the  lungs  of  the  animal,  there 
to  combine  with  carbon,  which  is  of  no  use  to 
the  higher  life,  and  convey  it  to  the  plant. 
The  o.xygen  particle  is  the  carrier  paying  its 
alternate  visits  to  the  animal  and  vegetable 
life,  and  in  its  course  removing  the  poisons 
from  one,  and  providing  for  the  necessities  of 
the  other.     Every  10,000  volumes  of  air  con- 
tain about  4  volumes  of  carbonic  acid,  and  the 
two  kinds  of  life  preserve  this  proportion  over 
the  globe.     E.xperiments   seem  to  show  that 
plants  derive  their  carbon  almost  exclusively 
from  the  air.     When  planted  in  soil  destitute 
of  carbon,  they  flourish,  but  when  fed   with 
air  from  which,  carbonic  acid  is  filtered  out, 
they  pine  away.     It  is  evident  therefore  that 
man  can  do  nothing  to  supply  this  great  need 
of  vegetable  life.     He  may  safely  trust,  that 
natural  causes  will  give  all  the  carbon  that 
the  leaves  of  his  crop,  acted  on    by  the  sun- 
light, are  capable  of  absorbing.  But  any  oihei' 
substance  which  causes  a  vigorous  growth  of 
leaf  tissue  will  increase  the  machinery  of  the 
plant  for  appropriating  this  food  from  the  air 
Carbon  in  the  form  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
or  limestone  is  entirely  useless.     The  burning 
in  the  lime  kiln  drives  off  all  the  carbonic 
acid,  and  leaves  the  quick  lime,  which  slowly 
dissolves  in  the  soil.     Oyster  and  clam  shells, 
composed  also  of  carbonate  of  lime,  no  matter 
how   finely  ground,   ar-    "'-   -■''—'   "-'  — 


is  extremely  valuable  on  account  of  the  phos- 
phorus which  is  one  of  its  ingredients. 

Oxygen  exists  still  more  plenteously  than 
carbon.  Ninety  per  cent,  ot  all  green  plants 
is  water,  and  of  this  eight-ninths  is  oxygen. 
It  is  also  an  element  ot  starch,  sugar  and  vege- 
table compounds  generally.  This  excessive 
demand  is  met  by  an  equally  abundant  sup- 
ply. The  free  oxygen  of  the  air  is  not  availa- 
ble, but  the  roots  draw  it  up  in  connection  with 
almost  all  their  nourishment.  It  is  combined 
with  all  but  one  of  the  known  elements,  with 
some  in  many  proportions.     It  constitutes  a 

i,rge  proportion  of  all  soil,  and  fertilizers  ; 

ven  such  hard  rocks  as  limestone  and  flint, 
contain  about  one-half  their  weight  of  this, 
ts  free  state,  light,  transparent,  mobile 
gas.  Man  would  find  it  difficult  to  add  ferti- 
lizers that  were  not  largely  made  up  of  it. 
He  may  therefore  safely  leave  all  care  for  it 
also  to  the  agencies  of  nature. 

(To  be  continueLl.) 


also  without  value 


For  "The  Friend." 

Fro-M  a  correspondent. 

The  accompanying  extract  taken  from  a 
letter  of  John  Barclay,  written  near  the  close 
of  his  life,  I  have  thought  might  be  en- 
couraging to  some  of  the  younger  readers  of 
"  The  Friend,"  who  may  at  times,  with  heavy 
hearts,  view  the  fast  thinning  ranks  of  the 
fathers  and  mothers  in  the  cliuroh,  and  the 
seeming  unfitness  of  those  who  must  soon,  in 
all  pro"bability,  take  their  places.  Words 
like  these,  coming  from  one  who  lived  so  pure 
and  dedicated  a  life  as  dear  J.  B.,  may  well 
have  weight,  even  with  those  of  us  who  have 
not  his  bnfjht  and  holy  faith. 

S.  B.  H. 
I  am  cheerfully  confident,  that  if  tho.-ie, 
to  whom  we  somewhat  look,  as  watchers, 
IS  seers,  as  standard-bearers,  as  counsellors, 
ire  removed,  (and  they  are  removing,)  to 
their  rest, — or,  if  any  of  these  that  remain, 

hould  not  keep  their  habitations  firm  and 
undeviating,  but  turn  aside  in  any  respect 
from  the  ancient  testimony, — that  He  who 
raised  up  such  a  people  as  we  were  at  the 
first,  will  never  cease  to  raise  up  others,  and 
put  forth  some  into  the  foreground— mto  the 
very  seats  of  the  unfaithful.  I  have  seen  it 
wonderfully  in  my  short  day,— I  have  read 
it  of  those  that  have  gone  before  :  and  there- 
fore, let  none  ever  throw  away  their  shield, 
and  weakly  compromise  the  trust  devolving 
on  them."  _ 

Selecttd  for  "  The  Friend." 

From  Richard  Shackieton  to  D.  C. 

Ballitore,  23rd  of  9th  rao.,  1779. 

I  doubt  not,  but has  his  buftettings  and 

conflicts  as  well  as  other  folk.  The  enemies 
of  our  own  houses  watch  their  opportunity  to 
hurt  and  annoy  us.  The  enemies  of  the  cross 
of  Christ  and  of  the  discipline  of  the  church, 
wage  and  have  waged  long  war  with  the 
house  of  David  ;  but  whether  it  be  Scripture 
or  not,  it  is  most  true,  that  the  Lamb  and  his 
followers,  will  get  the  victory.  Whoever 
stands  on  the  bottom  and  ground  of  Truth, 
and  keeps  in  the  meek,  innocent  spirit,  will 
assuredly  sooner  or  later  prevail. 

The  continuance  of  our  Christian  Society, 
as  a  light  in  the  world,  depends  much  on  the 
visited  youth  giving  up  all,  surrendering  at 
discretion,  without  any  capitulating,  in  order 
to  preserve  this  or  that  favorite  object  alive, 
which   ought  to   be    slain.     We   have   many 


niile  bono  dust,  containing  but  little  carbon,  half  baked  cake.s,  flitting  morning  cloud 


104 


THE    FRIEND. 


momeutary  early  dews  among  us.  All  states 
have  thiir  trials  and  temptation ^,  and  in 
faithfulness  or  disobedience  lies  our  increas- 
ing strength  or  weakness.  Little  trivial  cir- 
cumstances of  dress  or  other  light  matters 
are  presented  by  the  enemy  to  young  and 
tender  minds.  The  sure  Fiiend  and  monitor 
in  their  bosoms,  dissuades  from  entering  into 
the  temptation  ;  here  the  conflict  begins,  army 
against  army;  the  free  agents  have  to  make 
the  choice,  which  siandardthey  will  join,  and 
in  this  choice  is  involved  their  safety,  their 
preservation,  and  capacity  for  further  growth 
in  holy  stability  and  religious  experience.  In 
their  making  a  right  choice,  and  in  their  dili- 
gent waiting  for  renewed  help  to  persevere  in 
that  choice  (through  Divine  mere}',)  consi.sts 
their  happiness  in  time  and  in  eternity. 
Thy  truly  affectionate  friend, 

E.  Shackleton. 

From  R.  Shackleton  to . 

Ballitore,  1st  of  8th  mo.,  1772. 

I  have  a  secret  hope,  thy  little  ones  will 
grow  up  to  be  a  help  and  comfort  to  thee,  and 
Tu  order  that  it  may  be  so,  and  that  the  Lord 
may  delight  to  bless  them,  I  doubt  not  but  it 
is  thy  solicitous  care,  to  watch  over  the  tender 
jjlants,  lest  any  budding  of  pride,  or  any 
wrontr  shoot  spring  up  and  frustrate  the  grac- 
ious intentions  of  Heaven  in  any  degree  to- 
wards them  ;  and  carefully  and  assiduously 
to  nurture  them  up  in  that  simplicity  of  man- 
ners and  appearance  which  Truth  leads  into. 
Many  parents,  it  is  to  be  feared  in  our  day, 
have  been  deficient  in  the  education  of  their 
offspring;  checking,  hindering  and  prevent- 
ing that  which  ought  to  be  cultivated  in  them, 
and  cherishing,  forwarding  and  encouraging 
what  ought  to  be  rooted  out  and  destroyed  ; 
and  hence  it  comes  to  pass,  that  so  little  ten- 
derness of  spirit  and  amiable  simplicity  is  to 
be  seen  in  our  youth,  and  very  little  of  a  suc- 
cession of  testimony-bearers  is  in  prospect. 

One  of  the  first  temptations  thrown  in  the 
way  of  children  afier  the  age  of  infancy,  is  a 
little  finery  in  dress,  and  the  convictions  of 
grace  remonstrating  aguinst  it  being  resisted, 
the  reproofs  of  that  Divine  Monitor,  (thro  igh 
repeated  resistance,)  becomes  less  forcible, 
less  clear  and  less  felt,  and  so  disregarded  too 
much  ;  and  hence  for  want  of  faithfulness  in 
the  little,  and  in  the  early  discoveries,  there 
is  not  a  right  growth  experienced,  but  the 
contrary  prevails,  and  here  is  one  great  reason 
that  the  city  of  our  Father's  sepulchrt'S  lies 
waste.  I  write  not,  as  doubting  thy  care  in 
this  respect;  but  may  it  be  our  care,  more 
and  more,  by  example  and  precept,  to  train 
up  our  children  in  the  way  they  should  go, 
as  the  most  probable  means,  with  the  Divine 
blessing,  of  jjreventing  their  departure  from  it 
in  their  riper  years. 

And  if  there  should  in  our  families,  fall  out 
some  exception  to  this  general  rule,  yet  we 
shall  have  the  comfort  arising  from  a  con- 
scious sense  that  we  have  done  all  in  our 
power,  and  arc  clear,  in  the  sight  of  our  great 
Judge,  the  chief  Shepherd,  who  committed 
this  little  flock  to  our  charge.  And  being 
thus  consciously  careful  concerning  ourselves 
and  our  own  private  families,  we  are  drawn 
farther  to  look  over  the  more  extensive  fam- 
ily of  our  religious  Society,  and  as  Truth  grad- 
ually opens  our  minds,  and  enlarges  and  sane 
tifies  our  understanding-i,  we  may  find  it  our 
concern  to  speak  a  word  in  the  church,  and  in 
the  families  of  our  friends  by  way  of  discipline, 


expressive  of  our  own  experience  and  feelings, 
reviving  in  the  remembrance  of  others,  the 
zeal  and  piety  and  christian  care  of  our  fore- 
fathers, and  magnifying  and  making  honor- 
able in  their  eyes,  the  laws  and  statutes,  the 
rules  and  minutes,  and  queries  delivered  down 
to  us.  This  branch  of  duty  also,  I  doubt  not 
but  thou  hast  looked  at,  but  a  contemplation 
of  the  extent  and  weight  of  it,  and  the  want 
of  helpmates  in  discipline,  have  much  discour- 
aged thee  from  putting  a  hand  to  it.  I  am 
not  for  putting  mj'self,  nor  any  other,  mire 
forward  in  this,  or  any  other  religious  service, 
than  the  Master  himself  shall  require,  in  whose 
hands  are  gifts  and  qualifications,  which  alone 
can  edify  His  Church,  and  in  whom  alone,  is 
the  right  putting  forth,  and  the  times  and 
seasons  for  it;  but  there  is  in  the  Church  a 
form  of  discipline  prescribed,  and  when,  we 
are  atthesta  ed  times  assembled,  for  the  sup 
port  of  it,  having  our  own  hands  measurablj' 
clean,  and  our  eye  single  to  Grod's  honor,  and 
the  welfare  of  our  brethren  and  sisters,  we 
find  a  duty  in  these  matters  naturally  devolv 
ing  and  incumbent  on  us,  as  our  reasonable 
service,  and  as  woe  is  to  those  who  are  called 
to  the  ministry,  if  they  preach  not  the  gos- 
pel, so  also,  woe  is  to  those  concerned  in  dis- 
cipline if  they  do  not  faithfully  and  honestly 
and  assiduously  support  it.  R.  S. 

Jesus  Seen  in  Beith. — The  only  true  light 
in  a  dying  chrimber  is  the  light  which  comes 
from  "the  Light  of  the  World,"  "Jesus,  the 
ResurriCtion  and  the  Life."  "I  see  Thee!  I 
see  Thee!"  exclaimed  a  devoted  Christian  in 
the  dying  hour.  The  eye  of  faith  rested  on 
Jesus.  It  saw  not  death.  O  God,  grant  that 
in  my  dying  hour  I  may  see  Jesus,  and  never 
see  death  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVEXrH  MONTH 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  weather  report  for  Tenth 
month,  gives  the  mean  temperature  58.1  degrees — 
which  is  nearly  one  degree  higher  than  the  same  month 
in  either  of  the  preceding  seven  years ;  and  more  than 
three  degrees  above  the  average  of  the  past  eight  years. 
The  total  rainfall  was  2.04  inches.  Maximum  velocity 
of  wind  75  miles  per  hour,  on  the  morning  of  the  2.3rd, 
during  the  great  storm.  At  Cape  Henry  during  the 
same  hurricane,  the  wind  attained  a  velocity  of  84  miles, 
and  the  damage  along  this  portion  of  the  coast,  especial- 
ly to  the  life  saving  stations,  is  reported  to  have  been 
heavy. 

Telegrams  from  the  South  announce  that  quarantine 
at  Montgomery  and  Mobile  .igainst  New  Orleans  travel, 
is  raised.  Through  lines  to  New  Orleans  have  com- 
menced running.  It  is  not  however  considered  prudent 
for  refugees  from  the  cities  to  return  to  them. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Patent  Office  shows  19,657 
original  applications  were  received,  and  14,100  new 
patents  issued.  There  were  072  reissues,  and  722 
patents  granted  for  designs,  and  2737  caveats  were  filed. 
The  total  receipts  of  the  office  were  $734,888,  and  the 
total  expenditures  $665,906.  Of  the  amount  expended 
S50,000  was  for  the  restoration  of  models  injured  by  the 
tire  last  year ;  1505  trade  marks  were  registered,  against 
938  the  previous  year. 

The  total  coinage  of  the  United  States  Mints  during 
last  month  was  j6,625,400,  including  2,070,000  standard 
dollars. 

The  public  debt  statement  for  Tenth  month,  shows  a 
decrease  of  §1,708,402.  The  payments  made  from  the 
Treasury  during  same  perioif  were,  on  account  of  civil 
and  mis,vll:,n  ,.:,-.  i-,,-,:;o,xi  I.C!) ;  w:,r,  ?.-,,] 74,639.77  ; 
navy,  SI-'-  ::"."-  ii):.ii..r  lihliiui-  md  Pensions), 
#1,260,^7;  ;  '  I. .1^1  -I  ;, ■_■".;, ^. ;,.;,;:  1 1,,-  does  not,  in- 
clude p.-iv Ml  -  ill  hir  Oil  :i,;oMiini  uf  ilic  iiilcrcstor  prin- 
cipal of  the  public  debt. 


An  instance  of  quick  despatch  in  unloading  a\\\  \ 
loading  a  large  steamship,  was  the  case  of  the  (  iiy 
Bristol — she  arrived  at  this  port  from  Liverpool  on  t 
2Bth  ult.,  and  cleared  for  the  same  port  on  the  :'>nili. 

The  British  Empire  took  out  recently,  perhup-  t 
largest  cargo  ever  shipped  from  this  city.     Araun^  ;, 
articles  composing  it  were  7000  barrels  of  flour,  Im 
bafes  of  cotton,  2000  barrels  of  apples,  1000  tier. .  - 
lard,  and  1400  boxes  of  bacon.     The  whole  was  v:ilui    r 
at  $256,000.     The  exports  of  grain  from  Philadelpli    j 
this  year,  in  common  with  the  other  ports,  has  wnii.le 
fully  increased.     The  amount  to  10th  mo.  25tli,    .v:    | 
nearly  25,000,000  bushels  wheat  and  corn.     La>t  \  e;    ; 
to  same  date  it  was  about  10,000,000  bushels  ;  o:!,iiih)    j 
000  gallons  of  petroleum  have  been  exported  ilmin 
the  year,  against  39,000,000  the  same  period  la-t  y  a 
The  imports  during  9th  mo.  1878,  were  over  $4ihi,i)iJ 

excess  of  same  month  last  year. 

The  numiier  of  interments  in  this  city  for  the  \\>-i' 
ending  on  the  2nd  inst.,  was  2S6.  Of  this  numlni-  1 
died  of  consumption,  13  of  old  age,  diphtheria  lU,  ;in 
scarlet  fever  14. 

Markets,  .fee— Gold  lOOf.  U.  S.  sixes  1881,  108| 
5's,  105 J ;  4.V  per  cents,  registered,  104J^ ;  do.  coupoi 
104^  4  per  cents,  IW\. 

Cotton,  9j  a  9J  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  Ne\ 
Orleans. 

Flour.— Market  dull.  Minnesota  and  Penna.  extrj 
-4.-50  a  $4.75  ;  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $5.75  . 
$6.50.     Rye  flour,  Ti3  per  bbf.     Corn  meal,   -2.65. 

Grain.— Ked  wheat,  $1  a  $1.03 ;  amber,  $1.03  a  $1.04 

hite,  si. 03  a  $1.05.     Rye,  50  a  57  cts.     Corn,  46 
cts.     Oats,  25  a  31  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  pet 
pounds;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.     Straw,  65  a  75  cts. 

Beef  cattle  were  a  fraction  higher,  2700  head  soft 
from  2J-  to  5J  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  quafity.     Hogs,  4 
5|  cts.  per  pound.     Sheep,  4  a  5  cts.,  as  to  quality 
Laiub-i,  good,  5  a  h\  cts.  per  pound,  common,  $2  a  $2.7 
per  head. 

Foreign. — In  London  silver  is  quoted  at  oOJ^d.  pei 
ounce.  At  this  quotation  the  new  silver  dollar  is  wortt 
85i  cts.  in  gold  value. 

The  English  papers  speak  of  the  course  being  pu 
sued  by  the  United  States  Government  in  reference  I 
the  Canadian  Fishery  Award,  as  unfriendly.  The  Paii 
Mall  Gazelle  says  :  "  All  the  world  can  see  that  we  have 
on  our  hands  just  now  quite  as  much  as  we  can  well 
deal  with,  and  a  really  friendly  Power,  with  a  griev- 
ance like  that,  whilst  holding  to  its  position,  would  re- 
frain from  casting  the  matter  in  an  irritating  way  be- 
fore the  public  until  our  affiiirs  had  assumed  a  more 
peacefuf  aspect." 

On  the  night  of  the  1st  inst.,  a  fire  occurred  at  May- 
nooth  College,  in  the  county  of  Kildare,  which  destroyed 
both  wings,  and  slightly  damaged  tiie  library.  The 
foss  is  estimated  at  $50,0"00.  The  students  fose  "aff  their 
per.sonaf  property. 

The  subscriptions  in  Paris  for  the  refief  of  j'ellow 
fever  sufferers  in  the  United  States,  amounted  to  $24,000. 

During  the  first  eight  months  of  this  year,  the  niiiu- 
ber  of  arrivals  in  Paris  by  rail  amounted  to  13,820,315. 

It  is  said  the  captive  balloon  at  the  Exposition,  had 
made  748  .ascensions,  taking  up  24,604  passengers,  while 
250,300  persons  paid  the  admission  fee  to  the  space 
beneath.     The  receipts  amounted  to  $128,626.20 

According  to  the  last  report  to  the  Minister  of  Public  J 
Instruction,  there  are  21  public  libraries  in  Paris,  open 
to  all.  The  largest  is  the  National,  with  over  500,000  ! 
volumes. 

The  original  estim.ate  for  the  construction  of  the  St.  * 
Gothard  tunnel  was  £7,500,000.  It  has  since  been  as-- 
certained  that  the  cost  of  construction  will  exceed  eleven  \ 
millions  sterling.  Plans  for  raising  Switzerland's  por- 
tion of  the  deficiency  is  now  agitating  the  country. 

An  international  exhibition  is  to  be  held  in  Mel- 
bourne, Australia,  in  1880.  Parliament  has  granted  ^ 
$350,000  for  the  erection  of  the  buildings. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Fraiilc/ord,  .(2'wenty-tliird    Ward,)  Pliiladdphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m.iy  be 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence,  on  the  27th  of  10th  mo.  1878, 
Joseph  R.  Cheyney,  in  the  71st  ye.ar  of  his  age,  an 
esteemed  member  and  overseer  of  Birmingham  Monthly  i 
Meeting,  Pa.  J 

WILLIAM  II.  PILE,  PRINTER,  I 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTII-DAY,  KLEVENTII  MONTH  IG,  1878. 


NO.   14. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice,  if  paid  in  advance,  §2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  tho.'iesent  by  mail. 


Jo^^f  s.  STOKES, 

AT   so.  116    s'ORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For 


'The  Friend.' 


Incidents  and  Roflections.— So.  il. 

E.XERCISE    OF    F.\ITH. 

lly  Bray  thus  describes  his  hibors  in  the 


the 


ft  of 


reclion  of  places  for  worshi 
lornwall  in  which  he  lived  : — 

"In  the  neis^hborhood  where  I  lived  there 
?ere  a  great  naany  dark-minded,  wicked  peo- 
lo,  and  chapels  were  few.  The  Lord  put  it 
ito  tny  mind  to  build  a  chapel.  My  mothei- 
ad  a  small  place;  and  by  one  of  her  little 
olds  there  was  a  small  piece  of  common, 
'he  Lord  opened  my  mother's  heart  to  give 
spot  on  that  piece  of  common  to  build  on. 
Vhen  ray  mother  gave  me  the  ground,  I  be- 
;an  to  work  as  the  dear  Lord  told  me,  and  to 
ake  away  the  hedge  of  ray  mother's  field,  and 
o  dig  out  the  foundation  for  a  chapel,  or  a 
ouse  to  worship  God  in,  which  was  to  be 
jailed  Selhel.  Manj'  will  have  to  bless  God 
)r  ever  that  Bethel  Chapel  was  built,  for 
tiany  are  in  heaven  already  that  were  born 
bere.  In  that  day  there  was  but  one  little 
■bapcl  in  our  neighborhood,  at  a  place  called 
J'welveheads,  which  belonged  to  the  Wes- 
ayans.  Our  people  hud  a  little  old  house  to 
ireach  in,  which  would  hold  only  twenty  or 
hirty  persons.  So  we  wanted  a  place  to 
■reach  in,  and  the  people  a  place  to  hear  in. 
*aul  had  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  and  so  had  L 
1  had  not  onlj'  the  wicked  against  me; 
ut  a  little  class  which  was  held  in  the  house 
?hero  we  preached;  most  of  them  turned 
gainst  me,  and  ti'icd  to  set  the  preachers 
gainst  me.  But  with  all  they  could  do,  they 
puld  not  hurl  mo,  though  they  made  mo  un- 
asy  at  times.  I  went  to  work,  and  raised 
tone,  and  got  mortar,  and  set  the  masons  to 
fork.  And  the  dear  Lord  helped  me,  for  I 
iras  very  poor,  and  had  no  money  of  raj-  own. 
!ut  the  dear  Lord  raised  me  up  friends,  who 
ent  me  money  to  pay  the  masons;  we  got 
he  chapel  walls  up,  and  timber  for  the  roof; 
nd  then  got  it  sawed  and  put  up.  But  we 
ad  not  timber  enough  bj' one  principal;  and 
asked  my  Heaveulj'  Father  to  send  me  some 
imber,  or  money  to  buy  some.  That  morn 
]g  there  was  a  Wesle^'an  local  preacher  home 
aying  ;  the  Lord  said  to  him  while  he  was 
I  his  knees,  '  Go  down  and  give  William 
>ray  a  pound  note.'  At  that  time  there  wert 
©sovereigns;  there  were  one  pound  notes 
rawn  on  the  banks.  After  he  had  taken  his 
reakfast  ho  came  down  to  me  by  the  chapel, 
nd  said  to  me,  '  What  do  you  want  a  pound 


note  for?'   and  I  replied,  '  To  bu}'  timber  to  [sheaves,     lie  told  mo  he  had,  and  that  it  was 
put  a  principal  up  on  ihat  end  of  the  chapel.'  £2  for  a  hundred.     So  1  told  the  farmer  to 


He  said  he  never  felt  such  a  thing  in  all  h 
life,  '  for  while  I  was  home  praj'ing  this  morn- 
'ng  it  was  always  coming  into  my  mind  to  go 
down  and  give  you  a  pound  note,  and  here  it 

.'     So  1  had  the  note,  went  to  Truro,  bought 

principal,  put  it  up  on  the  chapel,  and  there 
it  is  to  this  day.  When  the  timber  was  on 
the  chapel,  I  went  round,  and  got  two  pounds 
towards  covering  the  chapel.  At  that  time 
we  had  young  children,  and  the  youngest  of 
them  was  taken  very  ill.  When  my  little 
maid  was  taken  ill,  Satan  tempted  me  that  it 

ould  take  seven  pounds  to  cover  the  chapel, 
and  I  had  but  two  pounds;  and  our  little  one 
Id  die,  and  it  would  take  one  pound  to 
burj^  her,  and  then  1  should  have  biit  one 
pound  left.  The  devil  tempted  me  verj'  much 
on  that  point ;  for  if  1  wanted  it  I  had  a  right 
to  take  it,  for  the  dear  Lord  and  '  me'  in  this 
place  kept  but  one  purse  f  and  I  paid  anj' 
money  that  I  earned  at  mine  to  the  chapel, 
when  I  wanted  it.  So  I  had  but  one  to  give 
my  account  to,  and  that  was  the  dear  Lord, 
the  ver^'  best  comrade  that  man  can  over  have. 
So  the  devil  tempted  me  that  the  child  would 
lie.  While  I  was  thus  sore  tempted,  it  came 
nto  my  iTiind  that  I  should  be  paid  for  build- 
ng  this  chapel,  and  it  was  applied  to  me, 
Because  thou  hast  built  this  chapel,  I  will 
save  thy  child's  life.  And  I  said,  '  Whore  is 
this  coming  from  ?'     And  it  was  said  to  me, 

I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
bo  nothing  doubting,  it  is  I,  saith  the  Lord;' 
vnd  I  believed  it;  and  it  was  so.  When  1 
went  home  I  told  my  wife  that  the  child 
would  not  die,  for  the  Lord  had  t  jld  me  so. 
She  replied,  '  Don't  say  so  ;  for  all  the  neigh- 
bors say  she  will  die,  she  is  so  very  ill.'  I 
then  went  to  the  mine  to  work  ;  when  I  came 
home  tho  child  was  not  any  better,  and  harl 
not  eaten  any  meat.  On  that  night  the  child 
was  very  ill;  and  got  no  better  all  the  fore- 
noon of  the  next  day.  She  was  very  ill  when 
I  came  home  to  dinner.  That  day  I  was  after- 
noon 'core'  at  the  mine.  We  knelt  down  to 
pray  ;  the  child  was  lying  in  the  window-seat ; 
we  had  for  dinner  what  was  very  plentiful  at 
that  time,  fish  and  potatoes  ;  and  in  my  prayer 
I  said,  '  Dear  Lord,  thou  hast  said  that  my 
child  shall  live,  but  she  has  not  eaten  any 
meat  yet.'  And  she  began  to  eat  meat  there 
and  then.  She  is  living  now,  and  is  tho  mother 
of  ten  children  ;  so  tho  Lord  made  the  devil  a 
liar  once  more.  The  devil  did  not  do  me  any 
hurt ;  ho  only  made  mo  bolder.  1  had  only- 
two  pounds ;  and  tho  cost  would  be  seven 
pounds  by  the  time  the  roof  was  on.  I  bor- 
rowed a  horse,  and  rode  ten  or  twelve  miles 
from  where  I  lived,  up  among  the  farmers, 
and  asked  one  of  them  whether  ho  had  any 
reed   to    sell,    for   I    wanted   three   hundred 

*  This  expression  may  be  misunderstood  without  an 
explanation.  He  freely  used  his  own  money,  when  he 
had  any,  but  what  was  given  him  for  the  Lord's  cause 
was  sacredly  appropriated. 


bring  three  hundred  sheaves  to  me  as  soon  as 
he  could,  and  some  speurs  for  them.  But  I 
did  not  tell  him  that  I  had  only  two  ])ound8. 
He  brought  down  one  hundred  first,  and  some 
spears.  1  had  threo  jiounds  when  he  came; 
so  1  paid  him  for  the  hundred  of  reed,  and  the 
spears;  and  had  a  few  shillings  left.  I  asked 
the  farmer  to  bring  down  tho  rest  of  the  reed 
as  soon  as  ho  could  ;  hut  didn't  toll  him  1  had 
not  money  to  pay  for  it.  And  it  wasn't  neces- 
sary that  I  should,  for  by  the  time  the  other 
two  hundred  sheaves  were  sent  a  friend  gave 
mo  money  to  pay  for  it.  Then  I  pat  a  man 
to  work  to  cover  tho  roof,  and  that  would  cost 
one  pound  ten  shillings  with  a  little  other 
work  besides ;  and  when  the  man  came  to  bo 
paid  I  had  but  one  pound;  so  I  wanted  ten 
shillings  more.  The  Lord  put  it  into  my 
mind  to  go  into  a  high  road  near  where  a 
great  many  people  wont  up  and  down  to  work; 
and  the  fir.st  man  I  met  was  P.  B.  I  said  to 
him,  '  You  have  not  given  me  anj'thing  yet 
towards  my  Father's  house.'  And  he  said, 
No;  nor  do  I  intend  to.'  I  replied,  'What, 
re  you  "aniind"  for  the  Lord  to  say  to  you  in 
that  day.  You  saw  mo  a  hungered,  and  gave 

.!  no  meal ;  thirsty,  and  yo  gave  me  no  drink ; 

stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  not  ?'  And  he  said,  '  Well, 
I  don't  mind  if  I  do  give  you  ten  shillings.' 
I  said,  '  That  is  just  the  money  I  want.'  So 
ho  gave  me  the  ton  shillings;  and  I  went 
home  and  paid  tho  thatcher. 

"After  that  1  wanted  timber  for  tho  door 
;nd  windows  and  forms.  A  mine  had  lately 
stopped  ;  and  they  were  selling  off"  the  timber. 
There  was  a  bargain  in  timber,  for  one  pound 
shiUings;  but  I  had  not  money  to  buy  it. 
To  a  friend  who  asked  mo  whether  I  had  been 
to  tho  mine,  and  bought  any  timber,  I  said  I 
had  not,  because  I  had  no  money.  Then  ho 
gave  me  one  pound,  and  with  that  and  some 
other  sums  the  Lord  sent  me  from  other 
places  I  was  able  to  buy  what  I  wanted.  As 
the  timber  had  to  be  brought  home  to  the 
dear  Lord's  house,  I  wanted  a  horse  and  cart. 
One  of  our  neighbors  had  a  horse,  but  he  said 
she  would  notdraw  anything.  I  asked  him 
to  lend  her  to  me.  Ho  told  me  I  might  have 
her,  but  she  would  not  draw  ;  but  I  took  the 
mare  and  put  her  in  the  cart,  and  brought  tho 
timber  home.  I  never  saw  a  better  horse  in 
my  life  ;  I  did  not  touch  her  with  whip  or 
stick,  though  we  had  steep  hills  to  come  up 
over.  When  1  took  back  tho  mare,  and  told 
my  neighbor,  '  I  never  saw  a  better  mare,'  he 
said,  '  I  never  saw  such  a  thing;  sho  will  not 
draw  with  any  one  else.'  That  mare  was 
working  that  day  for  a  very  strong  company, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ;  horses,  angels, 
men,  and  devils  must  obey  them.  If  there 
had  been  no  one  there  more  powerful  than 
Billy  Bray,  she  would  have  been  as  bad  wit'i 
him  as  with  anybody  eUe.  But,  bless  and 
praise  tho  name  of  tho  dear  Lord,  Ho  said. 


lOG 


THE    FRIEND. 


'  The  horse  shall  work,  for  the  timber  is  to 
sent  my  house;'  and  wiiat  the  dear  Lord  says 
siiail  bo  obeyed. 

"I  wont  oil  and  finished  the  chapel.  Then 
some  oi'  them  said,  '  -Now  your  chapel  is  done, 
you  shall  not  have  preaching  there.'  When 
they  said  that,  I  locked  up  the  chapel  door, 
and  carried  the  key  home,  and  hung  it  to  a 
nail  behind  the  door.  1  said,  '  Lord,  there  is 
the  key;  I  have  done  what  Thou  hast  told 
me  to  do ;  the  chapel  is  built,  and  there  is  the 
key; -if  it  is  Thy  will  the  key  should  stay 
there  seven  years,  or  that  it  should  be  taken 
down  every  minute  in  the  day.  Thy  will  be 
done,  my  dear  Lord.'  That  very  day  our 
preacher  appointed  services  at  the  now  chapel 
even  more  frequently  than  I  should  have 
asked  had  I  been  present." 


Tiie  UlicmistiT  of  Plant  llrowtli. 

(ContiQueil  from  page  103.) 

The  same  may  bo  said  of  Hydrogen.  This 
lightest  of  all  gases  exists  in  water,  combined 
with  half  its  volume  of  oxygen.  The  necessity 
of  water  to  plant  growth  needs  no  proof.  Not 
all  its  value,  however,  depends  on  the  use 
made  of  it  directly-  by  the  vegetable.  It  dis 
solves  various  inorganic  consiituents  of  tin 
soil,  and  puts  thorn  in  a  condition  to  be  ab 
sorbed  by  the  rootlets,  and  carried  up  in  thi 
sap.  The  plant  thus  fed  becomes  bettor  anc 
better  fitted  to  imbibe  other  nourishment 
from  the  air  which  in  decay  is  partly  retui'oed 
to  the  soil.  Hence  a  rainy  season  so  far  from 
exhausting  the  soil,  is  really  a  cause  of  a  per- 
manent increase  of  its  richness,  unless  the 
farm  products  arc  sold  off  the  farm  without 
any  adequate  return  iu  the  shape  of  ferti' 
izers. 

"We  now  come  to  Nitrogen,  the  only  one  of 
the  four  elements  which  it  is  necessary  and 
practicable  that  man  bo  careful  to  supply  in 
largo  quantities  to  his  growing  crops.  I''or 
though  it  exists  in  unlimited  quantities  in  the 
air,  in  a  free  unconibiiied  state,  the  following 
experiment,  repeated  several  times  by  Eng- 
lish and  Gorman  chemists,  seems  to  show 
that,  in  this  state,  it  can  not  be  used  by  tiio 
plant :  A  seed  was  carefully  analyzed  and  th 
amount  of  nitrogen  in  it  accurately  detei 
mined;  a  similar  seed  was  planted  in  a  soi 
from  which  all  substances  containing  nilroge 
were  excluded.  The  air  with  which  it  was 
brought  into  contact  was  deprived  of  all 
gases,  such  as  ammonia,  that  contained  nitro- 
gen chemically  combined  with  other  sub- 
stances, while  possessing  its  full  proportion 
(about  four-fifths)  of  the  free  nitrogen  which 
always  exists  in  the  air.  After  the  ])lant  had 
grown  it  was  analyzed,  when  it  was  found 
that  the  contained  nitrogen  was  exactly  the 
same  as  that  previously  determined  in  the 
seed  ;  thus  showing  that  while  it  had  used  all 
the  nitrogen  of  the  seed,  it  could  not  assimi- 
late the  uncombincd  nitrogen  that  existed  in 
such  profusion  in  the  air.  Whenever,  then,  a 
nitrogenous  substance  is  decomposed,  and  the 
nitrogen  given  off  into  the  air,  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  It  is  lost  as  plant  food.  It  certainly 
is,  unless  there  are  natural  causes  iu  opera- 
tion which  induce  the  nitrogen  to  combine 
chemically  with  the  oxygen,  and  thereby 
again  become  available.  "  The  electricity  in 
the  atmosphere  does  produce  this  comhination 
in  a  slight  degree,  as  nitric  acid  is  found  to  bo 
more  abundant  in  the  air  after  thundorstornis. 
It  is  also  claimed  that  there  is  sufficient  elec- 


trical action  continually  going  on  between  a 
growing  plant  and  the  atmosphere,  to  effect 
this  union.  But  all  of  (his  seems  inadequate 
to  compensate  for  the  ainiiuntul'  free  nitrogen 
that  is  poured  forth  into  it.  All  decay  of 
animal  and  vegetable  substancos,  under  cir- 
cumstances where  the  nitrogenous  gases  are 
not  retained,  is  an  occasion  of  loss.  The  im 
menso  amount  of  drainage  that  is  daily  swept 
into  the  sea  from  the  large  cities  all  over  the 
earth,  involves  a  tremendous  waste  of  ni- 
trogen— a  waste  that  will  not  be  recovered 
for  a  long  time,  if  at  all.  The  explosive  force 
of  gun-powder  is  due  to  the  sudden  formation 
of  gases,  which  take  up  several  hundred  times 
the  volume  of  the  original  powder.  One  of 
these  is  nitrogen,  derived  from  nitre,  one  of 
the  constituents.  This  goes  to  swell  the  vast 
amount  of  nitrogen  in  the  air,  useless  as  plant 
food.  Here  we  may  then  derive  an  economic 
argument  against  war.  If  the  nitrogen  lost, 
perhaps  forever  lost  in  a  great  battle,  had 
been  applied  to  the  sustenance  of  vegetable 
growth,  there  would  have  been  food  enough 
produced  to  have  maintained  for  a  long  time, 
all  the  victims  of  the  battle  fieUI.  The  old 
method  of  warfare  by  sword  and  battle-axe, 
involved  no  such  waste.  But  the  civilization 
of  the  present,  applied  to  the  barbarous  cus 
tom,  robs  the  future  of  its  means  of  suutenaneo, 
diminishes  the  food  supply  of  the  earth,  and 
is  thus  indirectly  responsible  for  famine  and 
want. 

It  should  be  stated  in  this  connection,  that 
a  French  chemist,  Basset,  claims  to  have  dis- 
covered a  method  of  manufacturing  ammonia, 
by  combining  hydrogen  with  the  free  nitrogen 
of  the  air.  If  this  is  to  be  relied  upon,  this 
most  costly  portion  of  plant  food  may  be  sup 
plied  in  inexhaustible  quantities  and  at  s 
trifling  cost.  Worn  out  fields  may  be  resup 
plied  with  a  most  indispensable  element,  and 
their  yield  increased  almost  indefinitely. 

The  sources  of  nitrogen  adapted  to  the  use 
of  vegetables,  are  ammonia,  and  combinatio 
with  various  bases  in  the  forms  of  nitrates. 
These  are  largely  supplied  by  the  manure 
from  barn  yards,  and  give  to  this  article  the 
greater  portion,  though  not  all  of  its  value 
Ammonia  chemically  belongs  to  the  class  of 
bases,  but  is  so  weak  that  almost  any  other 
base  may  drive  it  away,  llence  if  lime  and 
barn-yard  manure  arc  added  to  the  soil  at  the 
same  time,  the  effect  is  to  expel  the  ammonia 
into  the  air,  and  thus  lose  it.  This  may  be 
proven  by  mixing  lime  iu  a  vessel  with  mois- 
tened manure,  when  the  odor  of  ammonia  is 
usually  distinctly  perceptible.  Plaster,  which 
is  sulphate  of  lime,  has  an  entirely  different 
effect,  tending  rather  to  retain  the  ammonia, 
by  effecting  a  combination  as  sulphate  of  am- 
monia, which  is  dissolved  in  the  soil. 

Another  source  of  nitrogen  is  nitrate  of 
soda,  or  Chili  saltpetre.  'This  is  found  in 
large  quantities  on  the  western  coast  of  South 
America,  and  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  de- 
composition of  immense  masses  of  sea- weed, 
which  have  been  washed  on  shore  in  geologic 
times,  by  storms.  Jt  contains  about  14  per 
cent,  of  nitrogen.  It  is  largely  exported, 
pai-tly  for  use  as  a  fertilizer,  principally  as 
the  material  from  which  saltpetre  is  manu- 
factured, and  is  not  very  expensive. 

llence,  with  the  exception  of  nitrogen,  the 
supply  to  grovving  vegetation  of  the  four  great 
organic  elements  will  take  care  of  itself;  the 
carbon  coming  from  the  carbonic  acid,  always 
n  the  air,  the  hydrogen  from  the  water,  which 


cannot  be  supplied  in  large  quantities  by  mai| 
and  the  oxygen  in  combination  with  almo:{ 
every  thing  which  the  roots  draw  up.  Tlion 
remain  yet  to  be  considered,  certain  Ihd 
ganic  elements,  more  or  less  widely  dilVu-ic- 
through  the  vegetable  kingdom. 

For  "The  Fiir,,,!.' 

Some  Mcmoraiitla  of  the  Massey  Family. 

(Continued  fvom  pngo  102.) 

There  is  something  very  touching  in  tl 
account  of  a  dear  child,  early  gathered  to  \ 
Heavenly  home,  drawn  up  by  Thomas  VVigh 

An  Account  of  Joseph  Massey,  son  of  Joseph  an\ 
Eleanor  Massey,  of  Bandon,  Ireland.  | 

Ho  was  born  the  13th  of  7th  mo.  170' 
From  his  cradle  he  was  observed  to  be  a  lov( 
ly  plant,  and  more  than  ordinary,  subject  t 
the  words  of  his  parents.  *  *  When  h 
came  to  know  between  good  and  evil,  he  wa 
ready  to  do  the  good  and  refuse  the  evi 
When  instructed  thereunto,  very  forward  h 
was  to  learn  his  books;  and  when  attainej 
to  read  in  the  bible  or  other  religious  booki 
he  was  inquisitive  to  be  informed  about  sucl 
things  as  started  in  his  mind  from  thencf 
not  usual  with  children  so  young  ;  and  wouli 
be  speaking  of  God  and  Heaven  ;  and  some 
times  in  the  school,  would  utter  verj'  notabl 
expressions  which  would  cause  his  school 
mates  to  admii'o  [at]  it,  and  speak  of  it  a 
never  to  have  heard  the  like  from  one  sJ 
young.  When  ho  was  about  five  years  old 
being  in  a  meeting  at  Bandon,  where  a  Friom 
was  preaching,  something  that  was  said,  reach 
ed  his  heart  [so]  that  he  was  broken  inlc 
many  tears  ;  after  the  meeting  was  over,  i 
cousin  of  his  asked  him  what  made  him  ti 
weep  ;  he  said  ho  was  crying  to  his  Make; 
for  his  sins  ;  "  for,"  ho  said,  "  if  I  don't  cry  ti 
Maker  for  my  sins.  He  will  not  forgive  mj 
sins."  Note  the  reason  understood  for  hi; 
using  the  word  Maker,  instead  of  God,  wat 
out  of  fear  of  taking  God's  name  in  vain,  ir 
comjiliancc  with  the  "jth  commandment;  sucl 
was  his  reverent  regard  thereto.  Severa 
times  after  that,  ho  was  observed  to  bo  ton 
dered  in  meetings  in  that  town. 

When  his  mother  removed  to  dwell  in  Om-k 
and  put  him  to  school  there  (as  his  mannei 
was  at  Bandon  to  rejirove  his  school-fellowE 
for  speaking  bad  words,  and  which  they  took 
in  good  part),  he  used  the  same  libertj'  in 
Cork  ;  for  which,  some  of  the  scholars  de- 
rided and  mocked  him,  which  so  troubled  his 
mind,  that  he  spoke  of  it  to  his  mother;  foi 
he  was  apt  to  take  notice  of  old  or  young, 
that  would  speak,  or  do  anything  that  he 
thought  was  amiss. 

In  his  seventh  year,  ho  sickened  with  the 
smallpox  ;  in  which  time,  words  dropped  from 
him  (and  not  only  then,  but  some  time  before) 
as  from  one  sensible  of  his  latter  end.  He 
would  often  be  relating  one  passage  or  another 
which  he  had  heard  or  read  concerning  God 
or  Jesus  Christ;  as,  once  he  said,  "  The  foar 
of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom." 
Another  time,  "a  liar  is  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord."  Once  he  prayed  to  the  Lord  to 
deliver  him  from  evil.  Another  time  said, 
"The  Lord  knows  my  misery,"  repeating  it 
again  and  again.  And  added,  "The  Loni  pre- 
serve me.''  He  also  said  over  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments and  tho  Lord's  Prayer. 

Two  days  before  he  died,  he  said  to  his 
mother,  "1  am  going  out  of  this  world  into 
Eternal  Glory — into  Etornal  Glory."     Before 


THE    FRIEND. 


07 


le  died,  ho  of  himself  sat  up  in   the  bed  an 


pas  heard  by  the  nurse  and  his  mother  to 
oaiie  a  melody  to  himself;  from  which  his 
QOther  said,  she  thought  he  had  received  an 
aruest  of  a  future  glory  and  said  to  him, 
My  dear,  what  pretty  song  was  that  thou 
fast  singing."  At  which  words,  he  cm- 
raced  her  with  his  arms  and  said,  "  Oh  !  mj' 
ear  mother!"  and  blessed  her,  and  laid  him- 
elf  down.  After  which  a  hoarseness  and 
traitness  took  him  off  from  his  speech  except 
single  word  or  two  now  and  then.  But  in 
he  remainder  of  his  time  notwithstanding 
he  malignity  of  his  distemper,  he  kept  in 
atience  till  he  died,  being  next  morning  ; 
;aving  a  blessed  pattern  and  example  for  all 
oung  children  and  others  to  follow;  that 
lieir  latter  end  may  be  like  his,  and  that  thej' 
lay  receive  an  earnest  of  that  future  glory 
?hich  he  did,  before  they  go  hence,  and  be 
een  of  men  no  more. 
He  died  the  second  day  of  the  Sixth  month, 
714,  not  fully  seven  years  old. 

Thomas  Wight. 
The  certificates  of  character  and  station 
?ith  which  Friends  were  furnished  in  those 
arlj-  days,  when  i-emoving  to  another  place 
f  residence,  are  much  fuller  in  their  state- 
lents,  and  must -have  furnished  much  more 
nformalion  to  those  to  whom  they  were  sent, 
han  the  very  condensed  forms  which  are  now 
n  use.     This  is  shown  by  the  following. 
lertificates  of  Samuel  and  Sarah  Massey  from 
the  Meeting  of  Cork,  Ireland,  to  the  Meeting 
of  Philadelphia. 

From  the  Men's  Meeting  of  Cork,  in  Ireland, 
7th  Fifth  month,  1710,  to  our  beloved  Friends 
n  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  or  elsewhere: 
chere  this  may  come.  Whereas  Samuel  Mas- 
ey  the  bearer  hereof,  one  of  our  Men's  Meet- 
ng,  by  occupation  a  tallow  chandler  and  soap 
)oiler,  having  had  inclinations  for  several 
'ears  past  (as  he  informs  us)  to  settle  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  finding  the  same  to  con- 
inue  with  him,  concludes,  if  the  Lord  per- 
nit,  to  proceed  in  it.  In  order  to  it  (as  an 
ipportunity  is  like  soon  to  present)  he  desires 
I  Certificate,  as  in  such  cases  are  usual,  and 
le  being  asked  the  question,  informs  us  that 
lis  going  will  be  clear  in  respect  to  debts 
5o,  as  Friends  have  understood  his  mind  be 
"ore,  about  two  years  past,  and  discoursed 
lim  now*  what  seems  needful,  have  thought 
it  to  leave  him  to  his  liberty.  The  cl 
notlve  represented  to  us  for  his  remove  is, 
,he  want  of  trade  to  answer  the  great  rents 
lere  and  charges  of  his  family,  which  he 
lopcs  will  be  easier  to  him  in  that  country 
s  industrious  and  careful  and  his  conversa 
,ion  orderly  :  having  a  wife  and  five  children 
Desides  servants.  So,  desiring  all  thei 
Fare,  conclude  with  the  salutation  of  our  dear 
love  to  Friends. 

Your  friends  and  brethren,  18th   Seventh 
month,  1710. 
George  Griffith,  Samuel  Randall, 

Joseph  Pike,  Kichard  Pike, 

Bbenezer  Pike,  Robert  Pollock, 

Walter  Phillips,  William  Allen, 

Tho.  Wight,  and  several  others. 

At  our  Three  Weeks'  Men's  Meeting  in 
Cork,  28th  Third  month,  1711,  upon  the  sor- 
roVful  news  of  the  above,  Samuel  Massey  and 
family  being  taken  by  the  French,  whorebj' 
as  he  writes  from  Antigua,  he  was  deprived  of 
his  certificate  and  desiring  the  copy  thereof 
to  be  sent  him  ;   we  the  undernamed  do  cer- 


tify that  the  above  is  a  copy  of  the  original, 
delivered  the  said  Samuel  Mas.sey  the  ISth 
7th  month  past. 

Signed  in  behalf  of  the  said  Meeting, 
Joseph  Pike,  George  Griffith, 

John  Dennis,  Joseph  Forn, 

Tho.  Wight. 
Certificate  of  Sarah  Massey.  From  Cork,  1710. 
From  our  Womans'  Meeting  in  Cork  in 
Ireland,  the  18ih  of  the  7th  mo.  1710.  To 
our  well  beloved  Fi-iends  and  sisters  in  Phila- 
delphia in  Pennsylvania  or  elsewhere.  These 
are  to  certify  that  the  bearer  hereof  our  well 
beloved  Friend  Sarah  Massey,  wife  of  Samuel 
Masse}'  and  daughter  of  our  Friend  Thomas 
Wight,  of  Cork,  having  intentions  of  going  to 
America  with  her  husband  and  lender  babes, 
and  being  one  of  a  blameless  life  and  conversa- 
tion and  a  member  of  our  Womans'  Meeting 
many  years,  and  one  whom  we  are  loath  to 
pait  with,  but  that  her  husband's  inclinations, 
bending  much  for  those  parts,  it  can't  well  be 
otherwise,  we  therefore  let  you  know  that 
she  is  one  who  is  in  tho  true  love  and  unity 
with  us,  and  accordingly  do  recommend  hor 
to  your  notice  as  such  ;  desiring  and  hoping 
no  other,  but  that  her  conduct  and  example 
with  you  there,  may  bespeak  the  same;  so 
dear  Friends  in  the  same  true  love  and  bond 
of  unity,  wherein  our  holy  fellowship  in  the 
Truth  stands,  we  dearly  saluto  you,  and  bid 
you  farewell  in  the  Ijord. 

Signed  in  behalf  of  the  above  meeting,  by 
your  loving  Friends. 


customs!  And  sco  that  you  be  mindful  in 
coming  to  meeting,  the  week-days  as  well  as 
the  First-days,  and  also  meetings  of  business, 

d  remember  you  wore  not  made  to  servo 
3'ourselves  only,  but  to  do  some  good  in  your 
da}',  age,  and  generation,  according  to  your 
several  abilities.  And  if  it  please  the  Lord 
■'to  bless  you  with  outward  things,  be  not 
■fted  up  with  them,  but  be  ye  the  more  hum- 
ble, for  riches  have  wings  and  they  flee  away. 
Remember  the  advice  of  our  blessed  Lord 
which  was,  "Labor  not  for  the  bread  \yhich 
perisheth  but  for  that  which  will  endure." 

I  have  little  of  this  world  to  leave  you,  but 
yet  have  made  a  will,  and  if  there  bo  any- 
thing, I  have  left  it  amongst  you,  and  I  de- 
sire you  may  not  ha  as  strangers  to  ono 
another,  when  I  am  dead  and  gone,  but  live 

"ove  and  remember  what  your  blessed  Lord 
said,  "  By  this  shall  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  you  love  ono  another."  So 
to  Him  who  is  able  to  preserve  you,  and  keep 
you  from  falling,  do  I  recommend  and  commit 
you,  desiring  you  may  so  walk,  as  becomes 
your  holy  profession,  that  when  day  and  time 
in  this  world  shall  be  no  more,  you  may  have 
a  ))lace  and  an  inheritance  amongst  the  sanc- 
tified, through  Christ  Jesus,  which  is  tho 
earnest  desire  and  prayer  of  your  concerned 
md  affectionate  mother, 

Sarah  Massey. 


ng  r 
Elizabeth  Pike,  Jane  Morris, 

Frances  Grittilh,         Martha  Devonsher, 
Sarah  Devonsher,       Rebecca  Randall, 
Mary  Sleigh,  Elizabeth  Allen, 

Sarah  Fenn,  Jane  Whoddon, 

Susanna  Wight,  and  others. 
Aletterof  advice,  written  by  Sarah  Massey 
to   her  children  shortly  before   her  decease 
has  been  preserved,  and  is  subjoined. 
The  adoice  of  Sarah  Massey  to  her  children 
some  little  time  before  her  death  in  1742. 
This  is  for  you,  my  children,  Sarah,  Wight, 
and   Mary,*   1   not  knowing  how  short  my 
time  may  be,  nor  how  I  may  be  favored  with 
opportunity'  (many   being  taken   away  sud- 
denly) it  seems  to  rest  upon  my  mind  to  leave 
these  few  lines  with  you  as  tliou'j:!!  it  were 
mj'  last  words. 

I  hope  1  need  not  say  unto  you  as  unto 
children  (you  being  all  arrived  to  years  of 
understanding)  to  know  your  duty,  both  to 
God  and  man,  and  now  that  which  is  required 
of  you  is,  to  walk  answerable  to  what  tho 
Lord  has  been  pleased  to  make  known  unto 
you  in  tho  secrets  of  your  own  hearts. 

However,  that  which  I  recommend  to  j'ou 
is,  fear  and  serve  God,  and  let  him  be  obeyed 
by  you  in  all  things,  so  that  you  may  expect 
a  blessing  to  attend  your  undertakings  ;  be 
just  in  your  dealings;  true  to  your  words; 
"however,  bo  not  forward  to  promise,  but  when 
you  have,  endeavor  to  perform  to  the  utmost, 
so  that  the  truth  may  not  be  evil  spoken  in 
your  behalf;  and  you  that  have  children,  see 
that  you  discharge  a  good  conscience  towards 
them  ;  do  not  indulge  wrong  things  in  them  ; 
but  be  good  examples  to  them  in  all  things, 
both  in  plainness  of  apparel  and  plainness  of 
speech,  and  although  some  make  light  of  it, 
yet  how  deeply  have  mauj-  of  our  worthy 
elders  suffered  for  it,  and  many  other  vain 

*  Married  to  T>avid  Ferris  in  ITS-i. 


Biblf  Distribulioii  in  riiiiia. 

BY   J.   TIIORNE. 

In  some  places,  the  streets  will  not  allow  a 
moment's  stoppage  of  traffic.  To  raise  a  crowd 
is  only  too  easy  in  almost  any  place,  but  in  a 
frequented  street  it  is  hazardous,  and  the  least 
tendency  is  met  by  counter  cries  to  "  move 
on."  The  man  who  carries  a  cup  of  oil  or 
piece  of  bean  curd,  in  his  hand,  becomes  as 
uproarious  as  the  coolie  bending  under  two 
immense  pails  of  water.  All  want  their  own 
way,  and  the  correct  policy  is  to  bend  to  the 
wishes  of  the  people.  The  only  way  to  make 
known  to  every  one  what  you  have  to  dispose 
of  is  to  speak  out,  as  loud  as  you  can,  "  Tho 
Glad  Tidings!"  so  that  shopkeepers  on  both 
sides  of  you  may  understand,  as  well  as  the 
passenger  who  jostles  your  elbow.  If  a  per- 
.son  stops  you,  tell  him  to  move  along  with 
3'ou,  and  thus  inform  him  of  tho  books  and 
price.  The  counting  out  of  the  '-cash"  is  the 
only  hindrance  to  free  locomotion,  and  it  is 
sometimes  laughable  to  see  the  deliberation  in 
which  one  "cash"  after  another  is  dropped 
into  the  palm  of  your  hand,  and  as  carefully 
counted,  while  the  human  tide  is  beginning  to 
boil  up  and  surge  round  you  most  threaten- 
ngly.  Any  one  who  has  tried  to  stop  or  stem 
the  current  of  life  on  the  sidewalk  of  a  large 
city  at  home,  has  only  a  faint  idea  of  what 
happens  here  in  China.  To  get  out  of  this 
current  into  an  eddy,  or  open  space,  where 
traffic  may  go  on  unimpeded  though  you  maj'' 
have  hundreds  closing  around  you,  has  its 
advantages  and  disadvantages.  One  advant- 
age is,  that  the  crowd  will  know  all  about 
you,  and  what  you  have  for  them  ;  but  the 
intending  purchasers  on  the  outskirts  of  tho 
crowd  are  prevented  from  offering  their  cash, 
or  they  do  not  feel  that  direct  interest  the 
speaker  is  trying  in  every  way  to  excite.  I 
have  found  it  of  advantage  to  retrace  my 
steps  after  walking  for  miles.  There  are  al- 
ways people  on  the  lookout  for  "the  book," 
waiting  this  chance.     Men,  women,  and  chil- 


108 


THE    FRIEND. 


(Iren  frequently  have  been   met  in  this  man 
ner,  with  their  cliange  ready  in  hami. 

From  what  had  been  told  nie  at  Nanking 
1  was  led  to  expect  that  the  Chinese  were 
i;;cnerally  respectful  to  foreigners,  Nanking 
Chinese  having  the  name  of  being  particularly 
ill-mannered;  I  was  not  therefore  prepared 
for  the  storm  of  abuse  I  received  at  some  of 
the  canal  villages.  I  am  something  of  an  old 
stager  in  China  travel,  both  in  the  north  and 
in  the  south  ;  but  never  until  now  have  I  had 
small  boys  and  infants  thrown  against  ray 
legs,  and  pushed  in  ray  way,  hurled  forward 
by  unruly  masses  of  young  and  old — "sons  of 
Eelial,"  shall  we  say?  At  one  place  I  was  so 
served,^  besides  being  hooted  and  j-elled  at 
from  one  end  of  the  street  to  the  other.  I 
believe  at  one  time  the  flesh  was  weak  enough 
to  feel  the  pressure,  and  1  lost  my  command 
over  the  crowd,  and  when  that  is  gone,  good- 
bye to  all  comfort !  They  set  upon  me  to  tri]3 
mo  up,  and  used  the  small  fry  as  projectiles. 
1  walked  on  as  quietly'  as  I  could,  assuming 
the  while  that  [  was  free  as  the  air,  whatever 
I  may  have  felt.  I  stopped  at  a  shoemaker's 
stall  at  his  invitation,  and  he  rose  from  hi> 
bench  to  get  me  ton  "cash,"  the  crowd  bein^ 
momentarily  bushed  by  the  incident,  and  the 
shoemaker  unaware  of  any  row,  so  narrow 
and  so  close,  so  twisting  and  turning  are 
Chinese  streets,  and  the  trouble  being  all  be 
hind  me.  This  break  allowed  me  a  breathing 
spell,  and  from  the  extreme  limit  of  my  weak 
iiess  I  was  made  strong  again,  and  felt  I  waf 
])crmitted  to  receive  all  the  protection  I 
craved.  Leaving  the  bootmaker  bowing  ove 
Ilia  new  treasure,  I  turned  to  walk  ahead 
again,  when  again  the  crowd  became  riotous 
Entering  something  like  a  fishmarket  at  this 
juncture,  the  boys  that  were  pushed  against 
mo  came  to  grief.  One  tumbled  over  cryin_ 
I  picked  him  up,  and  while  doing  that  another 
bounced  off  of  me  into  a  tub  of  fish!  The 
market  men  were  now  up  in  arms.  Here  I 
fortunately  caught  the  ringleader,  and  twist- 
ing him  around  in  front  of  me  I  toM  him 
plainly  before  the  fish  dealers  my  opinion  of 
him,  then  ordering  him  off,  gave  him  a  shove 
back.  The  fish  men  took  my  part,  and 
another  minute  I  was  walking  indeed,  as  free 
as  air  I 

It  is  like  pouring  oil  on  the  raging  sea  to 
turn  and  face  a  crowd  of  men  and  boys — the 
scum  even,  it  may  be,  of  a  city— and  tell  them 
firmly  and  quietly  why  you  come  to  their 
place,  showing  them  plainly  the  "Book"  so 
they  can  read  its  title,  and  telling  them  simply, 
so  that  they  can  understand,  the  story  of 
Jesus.  Then  all  is  plain  ;  for  if  God  is  with 
us,  who  can  be  against  us  ? — Bible  Soc.  Record. 


d   ]irom; 
II.— ,SV/f, 


i  Mist 


jt  to    bu}'  an}' 


The  old  minute-books  of  the  Society's  meet 
ings  for  discipline,  present  some  curious  in- 
stances of  the  zeal  of  our  early  Friends;  their 
care  of  the  poor,  and  their  anxiety  to  carry 
into  every-day  practice,  the  principles  of  our 
religious  profession.  One  entry,  of  the  date 
of  about  167-1,  would  in  the  present  day,  it  is 
certain,  if  the  principle  were  acted  on,  render 
many  of  our  members  subject  to  dealing. 
Margaret  Fell  and  Deborah  Sulthouse  were 
appointed  to  visit  a  female  member  for  the 
selling  of  lace,  which  the  minute  states  to  be 
needless,  and  Friends  cannot  own  her  in  it, 
nor  the  covetous  spirit  which  sells  it  for  ad!- 
vantage.  At  the  ensuing  meeting  the  matter 
was  cleared  up  by  the  visitors  declaring  th;it 
the  delinquent  -was  broken  and  tender,  and 'of 


LITTLE  BY  LITTLE. 

"  Little  by  little,"  the  temijter  said, 
As  a  dark  and  cunning  snare  he  spread 

For  tlie  young,  unwary  feet. 
"  Little  by  little,  and  day  by  day, 
I  will  tempt  the  careless  sonl  away, 

Until  the  ruin  is  complete." 

"  Little  by  little,"  sure  and  slow. 
We  fashion  our  future  bliss  or  woe, 

As  the  present  passes  away. 
Our  feet  are  climbing  the  stairway  bright 
Up  to  the  regions  of  endless  light, 
Or  gliding  downward  into  the  night, 

'■  Liltle  by  little,  day  by  day." 

— Early  Dew. 

Selected. 

TIRED  MOTHERS. 
A  liltle  elbow  leans  upon  your  knee — 

Your  tired  knee  that  h.as  so  much  to  be.ar— 
A  child's  dear  eyes  are  looking  lovingly 

From  underneath  a  thatch  of  tangled  hair. 
Perhaps  you  do  not  heed  the  velvet  touch 

Of  warm,  moist  fingers  holding  yours  so  tight 
You  do  not  prize  the  blessings  overmuch — 

Yon  almost  are  too  tired  to  pray  to-night. 

But  it  is  blessedne.ss  1     A  year  ago 

I  did  not  see  it  as  I  do  to-day— 
We  are  so  dull  and  thankless,  and  too  slow 

To  catch  the  sunshine  till  it  slips  away. 
And  now  it  seems  surpassing  strange  to  me 

That  while  I  wore  the  badge  of  motherhood, 
I  did  not  kiss  more  oft  and  tenderly 

The  little  child  that  brought  me  only  good. 

And  if,  some  night,  when  you  sit  down  to  rest. 

You  miss  the  elbow  on  yonr  tired  knee — 
This  restless  curly  head  from  off  your  breast 

This  lisping  tongue  that  ohntters  constantly; 
If  from  your  own  the  dinijilrd  liands  had  slipped, 

And  ne'er  would  nestle  in  vour  palm  again. 
If  the  white  feet  into  the  grave  had  u-iiiped— 

I  could  not  blame  you  for  your  lieartache  then. 

I  wonder  that  some  mothers  ever  fret 

At  their  dear  children  clinging  to  their  gown  ; 
Or  that  the  footprints,  when  the  days  are  wet, 

Are  ever  black  enough  to  make  them  frown. 
If  I  could  find  a  little  muddy  boot, 

Or  cap,  or  jacket,  on  my  chamber  floor — 
If  I  could  kiss  a  rosy,  re.stless  foot 

And  hear  it  patter  in  my  house  once  more  • 

If  I  could  mend  a  broken  cart  to-day, 

To-morrow  make  a  kite  to  reach  the  sky. 
There  is  no  woman  in  God's  world  conld  say 

She  was  more  bli.ssfully  content  than  I ! 
But  ah  !  the  dainty  pillow  next  my  own 

Is  never  rumpled  by  a  shining  head  ! 
My  singing  birdling  from  its  nest  lias  flown— 

The  little  hoy  I  used  to  ki 


-dead. 


George  Moore. 

(ContiDued  from  page  98, 

In  his  dealings  with  his  partners  and  those 
n  his  employment  he  was  liberal  and  gener- 
ous. After  the  death  of  his  two  original  part- 
ners, he  gave  to  the  firm,  into  which  younger 
men  had  been  introduced,  the  increase  in  value 
of  the  real  estate  they  occupied,  and  which 
belonged  to  him,  amounting  to  £45,000.  Not 
long  before  his  death  in  1876,  he  carried  out 
the  wish  to  reward  those  who  had  been  so 
long  in  his  service  at  Bow-Church-yard,  and 
who  had  so  zealously  helped  to  make  his  for- 
tune. "I  am  proceeding,"  he  says  in  his 
diary,  "  to  make  large  presents  to  each  of  our 
employes  that  has  lived  above  five  years  in 
our  service.  I  have  long  wished  to  do  this, 
and  Mr.  Copestake  [the  son  of  his  old  partner] 
willingly  joins  me  in  giving  away  between 
*hirty-Hvo    and   forty   thou.^nd    pounds    (uit 


to  They  have  done  much,  by  their  indu-tr  :i 
probity,  to  enable  us  to  do  so.  It  is  din- 
the  best  acts  of  our  lives."  \ 

All  who  had  been  with  the  old  firm  forfil 
years  received  a  donation  of  £50,  and  an  i\ 
ditional  £50  for  every  other  five  years' servi([ 
No  distinction  was  made  as  regards  positi 
in  the  firm.  That  had  already  been  ackno 
ledged  in  the  usual  way  by  successive  rises 
salary.  The  reward  was  for  fidelity  of  servii 
Even  the  porters,  with  one  or  two  exceiitim 
received  the  same  measure  of  acknowK-d 
ment  as  the  heads  of  the  diflerent  dejuu 
ments. 

The  benevolence  of  George  Moore  ^^•:ls  1 
no  means  confined  to  public  institutions, 
began  in  his  own  household,  all  whose  inuiati 
even  those  in  the  lowest  positions,  were  \wi 
ed  with  affection  and  sympathy,  which  he  mn 
said,  "is  the  best  word  in  the  English  la 
guage."  His  diary  contains  this  passage,  " 
good  master  and  mistress  will  seldom  1: 
afHieted  by  bad  servants.  Woe  unto  thee,  c' 
my  house,  when  thy  master  and  mistress  fo! 
get  their  duty,  and  when  those  who  iiiIl;  \\ 
thee  care  not  for  those  who  serve!"  As  : 
consequence  he  was  served  honestly  and  laitl 
fully.  At  his  death,  some  of  his  servants  hu 
been  with  him  upwards  of  twenty-five  j-i  ar 
The  young  men  and  women  who  lived  at  ll; 
warehouse  in  Bow  Churchyard,  were  tr.atc 
lis  if  they  belonged  to  his  family.  He  pn 
vided  religious  instruction,  and  founded  libr; 
ries  and  reading-rooms  for  them.  He  gCj 
some  of  the  most  distinguished  and  influentia 
men  of  the  day  to  lecture  to  them.  Findin 
that  many  of  the  married  men,  with  larg. 
families  had  borrowed  money  off  the  firir 
which  was  a  clog  to  them,  he  paid  them  all  Oi 
out  of  his  own  pocket,  with  a  remonstranc 
not  to  get  into  debt  again. 

Finding  through  the Ci ty  Missionaries,  witl 
whom  he  was  in  constant  communication 
that  there  were  multitudes  of  people  in  Lon 
don  living  together  without  the  ceremony  o 
marriage  having  been  performed,  he  paid  thi 
marriage  fees  for  thousands  of  persons  it 
order  to  protect  the  women  and  give  them  £ 
tie  upon  their  husbands.  It  was  all  dont 
privately,  and  neither  the  person  who  pen 
formed  the  ceremony  nor  those  who  were' 
married,  knew  the  donor  of  the  fees.  He  die 
this  for  about  twenty  years  to  the  clo.se  of  his 
fe,  and  paid  out  in  this  way  more  than  £500 
He  was  the  constant  resort  of  young  men 
wanting  situations.  He  kept  in  remembranc€i 
own  early  struggles,  and  felt  a  lively  in-i 
terest  in  these  adventures.  When  he  could 
not  employ  them  himself,  he  took  great  pains 
in  finding  places  for  them  elsewhere.  One 
whom  he  had  thus  helped  says,  that  when  he 
called  u|ion  George  Moore,  "he  told  me  there 
were  more  hands  in  his  own  place  than  he 
had  work  for,  '  but,'  said  he,  '  keep  up  your 
spirits,  and  I'll  get  you  a  place.'  Accordingly 
he  wrote  for  me  a  letter  of  recommondatioa 
to  a  drtiper  at  Blackheath.  He  said,  '  If  you 
do  not  succeed,  come  to  me  again,  and  I  will 
've  you  a  letter  until  I  get  you  a  place.'  He 
asked  me  how  much  money  I  had.  I  told 
him  I  had  just  received  a  post-office  orde>r  for 
three  pounds.  He  said,  'you  can  have  the 
loan  of  two  or  three  pounds  now,  or  come  to 
me  when  you  have  finished  j'our  three  pounds.' 
He  next  "asked  if  I  had  dined.  I  answered 
yes.'  '  Well.'  said  he,  'Cumberland  lads  can 
"ways  take  two  dinners  ;  follow  me.'    He  led 


private   money,  to  our  old  servants,  'the  way  through  the  warehouse  to  a  private 


THE    FRIEND. 


109 


iom,  where  I  dined  again.  When  leaving 
(0,  he  said,  '  Any  lime  you  are  passing,  conn- 

and  dine  wiih  the  j'oung  men.'" 
'After  his  young  friends  had  obtained  sitna 
ons,  he  continued  to  look  after  them.  He 
oi{  down  their  names  antl  addresses  in  a 
iiecial  red  book,  and  repeatedly  asked  them 
■.  dine  with  him.  There  are  repeated  entries 
^  bis  diary  to  the  following  effect : — 
•  I)ined  twenty-two  of  the  boys  that  I  have 
il  situations  for.  I  never  forget  that  I  had 
)  OIK'  to  invito  me  to  their  homes  when  I 
•St  ca'ne  to  London.'' 

Another  feature  in  Geo.  Moore's  character 
as  his  extensive  distribution  of  religious 
)oks.  He  ordered  them  by  the  hundred  and 
nousand,  to  give  to  his  J'oung  men  and  to 
liod  to  the  home  missionaries  through  the 
Duntry.  As  an  illustration  of  this,  one  entry 
„  his  diary  says  :  "  Bought  752  of  M'Cheyne's 
Memoirs,  and  500  of  Bonar's  Way  of  Peace. 
ave  them  to  each  of  our  young  people,  and 
1  Iho  country-town  missionaries.  I  am  al- 
ay-  watering  other  people's  vine^-ards.  Let 
e  noi  neglect  my  own!''  He  circulated  the 
ible  far  and  wide.  He  sent  thousands  of 
ipies  to  Cumberland,  to  be  distributed  among 
le  )ieople.  Ho  distributed  it  through  the 
u-  r  parts  of  Loudon  by  the  hands  of  the 
ity  Missionaries.  He  made  presents  of  it 
I  ills  young  men  and  women,  to  his  porters 
id  t(i  the  poor  people  whom  he  entertained 
e  Li  i 'd  to  introduce  it  into  the  bed  rooms  of 
iTN  fust  class  hotel  in  Paris.  He  succeeded 
ii  n  i-uscs;  but  failed  in  three.  His  biogra- 
liir  ~:iys,  ho  was  perpetually  giving  books. 
e  s.iiiietimcs  had  as  many  books  on  hand  as 
Old  I  stock  a  bookseller's  shop.  During  the 
St  year  of  his  life  he  sent  out  seventeen  tbou- 
■inii  Hritish  Workman's  Almanacs. 
Oiu'  of  the  entries  in  his  diary  is  as  follows  : 
Aii:ain  I  went  out  amongst  the  poor  with 
le  missionary,  and  relieved  them.  Such 
readful  filth,  rags  and  poverty!"  Many 
lought  it  undignified  on  the  part  of  a  rich 
ity  merchant  to  go  about  amongst  ragged 
Qd  filthy  people;  amongst  thieves,  tramps 
nd  vagrants.  He  himself  said,  he  felt  that 
othing  could  reach  to  the  depth  of  human 
sery,  or  heal  such  sorrow  as  thcir's,  but 
ne  love  of  Jesus — the  Good  Shepherd  who 
'earned  over  them  with  infinite  pity,  and  had 
ivon  His  life  for  the  sheep. 
It  was  not  only  monej'',  but  thought  and 
ympathy,  ho  gave  to  these  afflicted  people, 
'he  poor  and  the  destitute  were  constantly 
3  his  mind.  He  could  not  sleep  for  thinking 
bout  them.  The  weary  eyes  of  the  hungry 
hildren  haunted  him. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

I  entreated  them  to  turn  their  minds  to 
Jhrist,  the  inward  Teacher — the  Teacher  sent 
f  God  to  teach  them  the  way  of  life  and  salva- 
ion ;  and  then  signified  to  them  that  our 
irecting  them  to  turn  their  minds  inwardly 
0  Christ  was  not  to  take  them  off  from  the 
loly  Scriptures,  or  faith  in  Christ  crucified 
.8  outwardly.  Though  we  press  men  to  be- 
ieve  in  the  light  and  to  walk  in  the  light, 
•et  we  do  not  declare  that,  as  though  they 
ould  do  it  of  their  own  will  or  power,  but  that 
hey  ought  to  look  to  and  wait  upon  Christ 
or  ability  so  to  do.  God  hath  provided  a 
tieans  sufiicient  for  the  salvation  of  men,  and 
his  means  is  Christ  .Jesus,  the  one  Mediator 
(etween  God  and  men,  the  great  and  alone 
acrifice  of  propitiation. — Richard  Clarldge. 


For  "Tlic  Friend." 

William  Pciin's  Travels  in  Ilollautl  aud  Germany, 
iu  1G77. 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  "Pennsylvania 
Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,"  pub- 
lished by  the  Historical  Society  of  Penna.,  is 
a  paper  by  Oswald  Seidensticker,  Professor 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  on  the 
above  subject.  Its  object  is  to  show  that, 
"short  as  that  journey  was,  it  had  a  very 
potent  influence  on  the  settlement  of  Penn- 
sylvania, preparing  the  way  for  an  imraigra-. 
tion,  that  rapidly  tilled  the  wooded  hills  and 
fertile  valleys  of  the  youngcolony  with  thrifty 
farmers,  and  gave  to  the  population  of  our 
State  features  of  a  peculiar  mould.  In  fact, 
that  journey,  far  from  needing  the  accidental 
circumstance  of  date  for  rising  into  promi- 
nence, has  an  independent  interest  of  its  own, 
that  entitles  it  at  any  time  to  careful  con- 
sideration." 

As  manj^  of  the  facts  brought  to  light  by 
this  pains  taking  writer  are  interesting,  we 
e.\tracl  some  of  the  more  striking  of  them. 

In  this  journey,  undertaken  in  the  Seventh 
month,  1G77,  William  Penn's  companions 
were  "  George  Fox,  Ilobert  Barclay,  George 
Keith,  George  Walts,  John  Furly,  William 
Tailcoat,  Isabella  Yeomans  (Geo.  Fo.k's  step- 
daughter), and  Elizabeth  Keith. 

"There  is  no  question  but  that  in  both 
countries,  and  nolably  so  in  Germany,  the 
doctrine  and  peculiar  habits  of  the  Friends 
met  with  a  strongly-marked  aiuipathjj.  The 
word  t^uakei',  sufficiently  rcjiroachful  in  Eng- 
land, had  been  adopted  in  Germany  as  an 
epithet  designating  the  very  acme  of  wild 
fanaticism,  unsoundness  in  religion,  and  dar- 
inii-  innovation.  For  once,  the  clergy,  the 
civil  government,  and  the  mob  were  in  unison 
all  assailing  what  they  gracefully  termed  the 
Quaker  abomination.  When  a  Lutheran  or  a 
Calvinist  was  to  be  denounced  for  not  strictly 
keeping  within  the  beaten  track,  the  most 
damaging  reproach  that  could  bo  hurled 
against  him  was  that  he  was  no  better  than 
aliuaker.  The  very  titles  of  the  books  which 
appeared  at  that  period  betray  the  acrimo- 
nious temper  that  pervades  them." 

William  Penn  and  his  companions  "landed 
on  the  26ih  of  that  month  in  Briel,  a  seaport 
of  Holland,  and  were  there  met  by  several  old 
friends,  of  whom  the  journal  names  Aaron 
Sonneman,  Benjamin  Furly,  S.  Johnson,  and 
Vettekeuken.  B.  Furly  was  an  English 
man,  doing  business  in  Rotterdam,  perhaps  a 
brotherof  John  Furly,  who  belonged  to  Penn's 
party.  He  had  joined  the  Society  of  Friends 
in  Rotterdam,  and  became  subsequently  very 
useful  to  Penn  as  agent  for  the  sale  of  Penn- 
sylvania lands.  The  name  Vettekeuken,  also, 
is  found  in  the  account  of  the  first  emigration 
from  Germany.  When  Francis  Daniel  Pas- 
torius,  in  1683,  came  to  Rotterdam,  he  took 
[lodgings  at  the  house  of  his  friend  Mariecko 
I  Vettekeuken,  and  was  met  there  by  Beuj. 
(Furly,  Jacob  Tellner,  and  others. 
I  "  B3'  way  of  L^^yden  the  travellers,  accora- 
Ipanied  by  Jan  Roelof,  Jan  Arents,  and  Jan 
Claus,  went  to  Haarlem,  where  they  attended 
:a  meeting  consisting  of  Friends  and  Menno- 
nites.  On  the  2d  of  August,  the  party,  in- 
crea>ied  by  some  Friendsof  Haarlem,  Alkraaar, 
and  Emden,  arrived  in  Amsterdam,  the  famous 
metropolis  of  Holland.  Fain  would  we  hear 
from  Penn  how  that  busy  mart  of  the  world, 
the  Venice  of  the  North,  impressed  him,  what 
he  had  to  say  on  the  political  complexion  of 


the  country,  of  the  people  and  their  wa3^s. 
But  in  vain  do  we  look  in  the  traveller's  note- 
book for  information  of  a  secular  character, 
remarks  on  architecture,  national  peculiari- 
ties, government,  improvements,  scenery,  and 
the  like.  He  had  only  one  object  in  view,  the 
spread  of  his  faith,  all  other  interests  were 
sunk,  as  it  were,  below  his  horizon.  Holland, 
it  may  ba  briefly  stated,  was  at  that  time 
prominent  for  its  prowess  of  war,  its  maritime 
enterprise,  its  art-culture,  and  learning.  After 
pa-sing  through  a  long  series  of  bloody  con- 
tests, it  had  just  sustained  a  war  against  the 
combined  forces  of  England  and  France  ;  with 
the  former  peace  was  concluded  in  1674,  with 
the  latter  hostilities  continued  while  the  pre- 
liminaries of  a  treaty  were  being  discussed  at 
Nimuegen.  At  the  head  of  the  government 
stood  William  III.,  by  the  revolution  of  1672 
Stadtholder  of  Holland  ;  he  had  in  this  very 
year  espoused  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
York,  thus  paving  his  way  to  the  English 
throne. 

"  While  Penn  is  silent  on  the  affairs  of  the 
world,  he  apprises  us  of  an  event  that  soon 
after  his  arrival  occurred  at  Amsterdam,  and 
which  in  the  history  of  the  Friends,  unques- 
tionably, was  of  groat  importance — the  hold- 
ing of  a  General  Meeting. 

"  In  Amsterdam  a  congregation  of  Friends 
had  been  in  existence  since  1657,  the  year  in 
which  William  Ames  converted  Jacob  Wil- 
liamson Sewel,  and  his  wife,  Judith  Zinspen- 
ning.  Other  Quaker  missionaries  from  Eng- 
land, John  Stubbs,  Wm.  Caton,  John  Higgins, 
Stephen  Crisp,  and  Benjamin  Furly,  who 
visited  Holland  shortly  after,  cooperated 
with  Ames  in  gaining  proselytes.  Small  so- 
cielirs  sprang  up  in  Rotterdam,  Leydon,  Haar- 
lem, Alkmaar,  Utrecht,  and  other  towns.  At 
length  a  general  meetinsr  was  called,  and  Wil- 
liam Penn,  with  Fox,  Barclay,  &e.,  had  come 
purpos.ly  to  attend  it,  and  to  lend  their  aid 
in  effecting  an  organization.  In  the  first  ses- 
sion (2  August),  the  establishment  of  monthly, 
quarterl}^  and  yearly  meetings  was  deter- 
mined on,  the  time  for  holding  them  vvas 
fixed,  questions  of  discipline  and  jurisdiction 
were  considered  and  settled.  In  the  Select 
Meeting,  held  the  evening  of  the  next  day, 
rules  on  marriage,  printing,  collections,  and 
disbursements  were  adopted.  To  the  Yearly 
Meeting  at  Amsterdam,  not  onlj^  the  Friends 
of  Holland,  but  also  those  in  the  Palatinate, 
Hamburg,  Liibeck,  and  Frederickstadt  (a 
town  in  Uolstein),  were  to  send  delegates. 
Thus  the  83'stem  of  Meetings,  the  most  simple 
and  democratic  that  can  be  devised  for  the 
government  of  religious  societies,  was  to  be 
extended  over  the  Continent  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  it  had  been  introduced  in  England,  and 
other  English-speaking  countries.  We  can- 
not help  noticing  here,  how  much  superior 
the  Friends  were  as  organizers  to  other  sects 
that  struggled  into  existence." 

"The  harsh  treatment  to  which  the  Quakers 
of  Danlziek  were  subjeclerl,  had  been  the  oc- 
casion of  Penn's  consolatory  letter  written  in 
1673:  hence  it  was  but  natural  that  they 
turned  to  him  for  advice,  when  their  wrongs 
continued  unabated.  The  petition  to  John 
Sobieski,  drawn  up  in  the  name  of  his  suffer- 
ing brethren,  is  couched  in  that  fearless,  plain, 
and  impressive  language,  which  has  the  true 
stamp  of  a  manly  soul.  'Le  style  c'est  I'homme.' 
After  giving  a  succinct  account  of  the  belief  of 
the  Friend.s,  and  their  reasons  for  separating 
from  the  Church,  the  petition  thus  addresses 


110 


THE    FRIEND. 


tho  king:  'Oking!  When  did  the  true  re- 
ligion persecute?  When  did  the  true  Church 
offer  violence  for  religion?  Were  not  her 
weapons  pra3'ers,  tears,  and  patience  ?  Did 
not  Jesus  conquer  b^'  those  weapons,  and  van- 
quish cruelty  by  suffering?  Can  clubs  and 
staves,  swords  and  prisons,  and  banishments 
reach  the  soul,  convert  the  heart,  or  convince 
tho  understanding  of  man  ?'  Very  opportune 
allusion  is  also  made  to  the  tolerant  principles 
of  Stephen,  one  of  Sobie^ki's  predecessors  on 
the  throne  of  Poland  (1576-15S6),  whom  Penn 
quotes  as  saying:  '  I  am  king  of  men,  not  of 
consciences;  king  of  bodies,  not  of  souls.' 

"  What  the  valiant  king  thought  of  Penn's 
missive  is  not  recorded.  That  religious  op- 
inions conscientiously  held  should  not  be  in- 
terfered with,  restrained,  or  punished  bj'  the 
Slate,  was  an  idea  tar  in  advance  of  the  age, 
and  the  reasons  that  Penn  puts  forward  for 
toleration,  clear  and  forcible  though  they  are, 
have  even  to  the  present  not  found  general 
recognition. 

"And  now,  oti  tho  Gth  of  August,  the 
Friends,  who  had  sot  out  togolher  from  Eng- 
land, separated  at  Amsterdam  ;  George  Fox, 
with  others  of  the  parly,  went  to  Emden, 
Bremen,  Uamburg,  and  Frisia  ;  Penn,  accom- 
panied bj^  Keith,  Barclay,  and  Furly,  took 
the  boat  to  Nacrden,  and  then  the  stage-coach 
to  Ilerford  in  Westphalia,  to  pay  a  visit  to 
Pi-incoss  Elizabeth  Stuart,  niece  of  Charles  I. 

"  The  abbey  at  Horford  (Herwerden),  found- 
ed about  a  thousand  years  ago,  by  a  grandson 
of  Wittokind,  was  under  exclusive  imperial 
Jurisdiction,  a  privilege,  which  the  town  itself 
had  lost  by  tho  peace  of  Westphalia,  when  it 
was  annexed  to  the  Electorate  of  Branden- 
burg. To  the  abbey  still  clung  certain  tradi- 
tional attributes  of  sovereignty,  tho  shadow 
of  a  court,  consisting  of  a  few  hereditary  dig- 
nitaries and  other  honors,  more  ornamental 
than  exalted,  Elizabeth,  who  had  boon  solemn- 
ly invested  as  Abbess  in  1667,  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  women  of  her  ago.  She  was 
born  Dec.  2G,  1618,  the  year  when  Uie  war 
that  proved  so  calamitous  to  her  house  broke 
out,  being  the  oldest  daughter  of  Frederick 
v.,  Prince  Palatine  of  the  Rhino,  who  in  1619 
accepted  the  crown  of  Bohemia,  and,  soon 
after,  lost  in  consequence  of  the  unfortunate 
battle  of  Prague,  not  only  tho  newly-conferred 
dignity,  but  also  his  hereditary  throne  in 
lleidelberg. 

"Thus  Elizabeth  had  from  inftmcy  a  share 
in  the  sail  disiippointments  of  her  parents. 
Tho  earlier  years  of  her  childhood  she  spent, 
in  company  of  two  of  her  brothers,  with  her 
grandmother,  Juliana,  tho  widowed  Eleetross 
of  Brandenburg  and  mother  of  Frederick  W 
liam,  the  Great  Elector;  when  she  was  ten 
j'carsold,  she  joined  her  parents  in  the  Hague, 
and,  naturally  averse  to  frivolous  pastimes, 
pursued  the  severer  studios  of  mathematics 
and  philosophy  with  eminent  success." 

(Tob,.contir,uc,l.) 


To  habituate  children  from  their  early  in 
fancy  to  silence  and  attention,  is  of  the  greatest 
advantage  to  them,  not  only  as  a  preparative 
to  their  advancement  in  religious  life  ;  but  as 
tho  ground  work  of  a  well  cultivated  under 
standing.  We  aro  almost  the  only  professors 
of  Christianity  who  iickuowlcd  ,r„  tlu^  usi^  of 
this  absolutely  necessary  in  l,i-((iliicl  ion  ti>  Chris 
tian  knowledge  and  Chrisiian  i)i-actice.  To 
have  tho  active  rain<ls  of  children  early  put 


under  a  kind  of  restraint,  to  be  accustomed  to 
turn  their  attention  from  external  objects,  and 
habituated  to  a  degree  of  abstracted  quiet,  is 
matter  of  groat  consequence  and  lasting 
benefit  to  them.  To  this  they  are  inured  in 
our  assemblies,  and  to  sit  in  silonce  with 
decency  and  composure:  though  it  cannot  be 
supposed  their  J'oung  and  active  minds  are 
always  engaged  as  they  ought  to  be  ;  yet  to 
be  accustomed  thus  to  quietness,  and  initiated 
to  curb  and  restrain  the  sallies  of  their  youth- 
ful dispositions,  is  no  small  point  gained 
towards  fixing  a  habit  of  patience  and  recol- 
lection, and  a  rogai'd  to  decorum,  which  sel- 
dom forsakes  those  who  have  been  properly 
instructed  in  this  entrance  to  the  School  of 
Wisdom,  during  the  residue  of  their  days. 


From  "  The  British  Friend." 

Mail's  Salvation  God's  Work. 
"Serious  thoughts   for  the   thoughtful,  that 
thoy  may  still  further  consider  in  the  fear 
of  God,  what  is  heroin  written,  and  that  tho 
inconsiderate  may  be  lod  to  consider  from 
whence  the  issues  oflife  do  flow,  and  so  be  led 
to  prostrate  themselves  in  spirit  before  God." 
Such  was  the  foundation  of  all  the  testi- 
monies of  Friends  at  their  rise,  and  such  must 
remain  the  great  distinguishing  testimony  of 
the  Society,  or,  in  the  verj^  nature  of  things, 
thej'  must  speedily,  as  a  people,  pass  away, 
as  having  no  place  in  God's  economy.     'To 
everything  there  is  a  purpose,  so  in  propor- 
tion as  the  true  import  of  our  position  as  in- 
dividuals or  as  a  ]ieople  is  lost,  must  weak- 
ness and  blindness  be  our  lot,  until  in  the  con- 
fusion into  whicli  wc  aro  brought  we  are  lost 
in  tho  mass,  and  our  testimony  to  our  God 
and  for  tho  world  is  lost  also,  and  tho  ques- 
tion then  asked.  Where  are  we? 

That  the  groat  testimony  of  the  Society  is 
not  understood  by  many  of  its  members  is  a 
matter  that  seems  too  evident,  and  that  many 
who  have  undertaken  to  point  out  the  cause 
of  our  weakness  as  a  people,  have  themselves 
far  from  rightly  understood  that  cause,  simply 
from  their  having  so  little  experimentally 
known  what  was  tho  secret  of  tho  strength 
of  those  principles  as  propagated  b}'  tho  first 
Friends.  God's  work  in  man  in  order  to  his 
salvation,  and  tho  turning  of  men's  minds  to 
this  work  was  their  and  is  our  groat  mission 
as  a  people,  if  we  aro  still  to  hold  our  place 
in  the  visible  Church  of  Christ  upon  earth 
For  however  true  it  is  that  the  Church  has 
to  bear  testimony  t(j  tho  work  of  Christ,  as 
Qnishod  externally  to  us,  the  still  greater  and 
all  important  testimony  is  to  the  effect  of 
that  work  wrought  in  the  soul ;  that  it  is  that 
is  paramount  to  the  well-being,  vitality,  and 
growth  of  the  individual,  and  consequently  of 
the  Church. 

Many  were,  and  still  are,  the  forms  of  man's 
devising  to  keep  religion  alive  in  the  mind  of 
man,  but  our  great  testimony  is  this,  that  as 
all  true  religion  alone  can  spring  from  God, 
so  Ho  alone  by  his  Spirit  can  maintain  that 
which  He  Himself  has  created  ;  hence  our 
dependent  condition  as  men  and  creatures, 
and  our  necessity  to  wait  in  humlde  depend 
ence,  upon  the  dictates  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
daily  life  and  conversation.  For  as  the  spirit 
of  a  man  alone  understandoth  tho  things  of  a 
man,  so  tho  spirit  of  God  alone  can  unfold  to 
man  the  things  of  God. 

The  work  of  God  in  man  is  first  to  unsettle, 
to  wound,  to  undo,  before  the  great  Healer 
can  restore,  comfort,  or  bind  np.     Man's  mind 


n  tho  fall  is  separated  from  God,  and  co 
sequently  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  Go 
ndood  can  be.  The  first  effect  of  th 
unsettlement,  by  whatever  means  it  may  ha' 
pleased  God  to  use,  is  to  bring  man  to  an  i 
ward  prostration  ot'  soul  before  God,  who 
ho  hath  offended,  and  to  make  the  sinner  so 
sible  he  has  no  hope  but  in  God's  mere 
Thus  it  is  that  tho  Saviour  is  revealed  an  A 
mighty  Helper,  and  the  returning  prodigal 
made  to  feel  his  salvation  is  all  of  God,  an 
having  entered  into  the  Holy  of  Holies  1 
the  blood  or  life  of  Christ  revealed  unto  hit 
therein  and  thereby  makes  covenant  wii 
God,  if  He  will  be  with  him,  giving  him  foe 
for  his  soul  as  well  as  for  his  body,  and  wi 
clothe  Him  by  his  Spirit  inwardly  as  well  ; 
his  body  outwardly,  then  will  God  be  his  Go 
and  ho  will  follow  wheresoever  He  is  pleast 
to  had.  This  is  entering  into  the  conditic 
of  a  true  spiritual  worshipper,  even  such  ; 
our  Saviour  said  the  Father  seeks  to  worsh 
Him,  those  who  do  so  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
This  has  been  and  is  the  great  teaching 
Friends,  being  truly  old  Christianity  revive^ 
that  God  through  Christ  is  the  spring  whon( 
all  good  comes  to  man,  and  that  man  as  mi 
is  powerless  to  effect  any  good  as  to  his  ow 
or  his  fellow's  salvation,  unaided  by  the  Spii 
of  the  Lord.  So  that  all  man's  works  fall 
the  ground,  however  good,  unless  promptij 
by  tho  Spirit  of  Him,  who  is  Lord  of  heavti 
and  earth.  Hence  the  weakness  of  manl 
works  and  the  little  good  thej'  effect,  bocau 
so  little  is  the  offspring  of  the  child-like  natu 
which  is  begotten  of  God.  The  self-deni 
that  is  essential  and  pleasing  to  God  is  th: 
which  removes  both  inwardly  and  outwaril 
whatever  hinders  our  coming  into  perfo' 
subjection  to  tho  Divine  will.  To  walk  tht 
before  God  is  to  worship  God  in  spirit  ar 
with  truth  in  tho  inward  parts — in  short, 
being  a  true  Friend,  as  well  as  a  living  Chri 
tian,  because  man's  dead  works  aro  dor 
awa)' ;  such  being  dead  to  the  world,  bi 
alive  in  Christ  through  the  Spirit.  Here  is 
true  looking-glass  for  us  to  behold  oursolvi 
in,  and  by  which  we  may  know  whether  m 
are  bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  3'C 
or  nay;  for  such  as  are  lod  by  the  Spirit  < 
God  thoy  aro  the  Sons  of  God,  and  not  ever 
one  who  saith  "Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  tl 
kingdom,  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  m 
Father  which  is  in  Heaven." 

Friends,  if  faithful  to  their  principles,  conti 
the  people  in  an  entire  dependence  upon  Go^ 
and  a  wholehearted  and  willing  obedience  1 
tho  dictates  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in  the  hear 
and  as  God  is  the  author  of  this  tho  grei 
work  of  man's  salvation,  so  it  is  Ho,  tho  A 
mighty  Ono,  by  His  Son  and  Spirit's  work 
tho  heart  that  can  alone  carry  on,  and  uli 
mately  perfect  and  complete  it;  hence  tl 
necessity  for  the  individual  mind  to  wai 
watch,  and  pray  for  continual  proservatio 
Tho  mind  so  kept  grows  vigorous  in  tho  fos 
love,  and  service  of  God  ;  it  knows  God  to  I 
its  habitation  and  dwelling  place.  The  Bib 
to  such  is  a  precious  treasure,  but  the  Spii 
stands  first,  inasmuch  as  these  know  that 
is  only  by  the  Spirit  and  its  teaching  th( 
can  rightly  comprehend  the  truths  contain* 
in  that  treasure-house. 

It  is  the  great  mission  of  the  Church 
leaven  tho  world  and  to  gather  out  therefroi 
but  how  can   that  bo  otherwise  than   by  o 
first  knowing  the  leavening  power  of  Chri 
in  our  own  hearts,  bringing  us  into  subjoctii 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ill 


(i'>i|  in  all  things.  For  we  are  called  to 
lul,  .veil  as  we  are  called  to  follow.  It  is 
r  duly  to  follow  Christ;  it  is  also  our  duty 

lead  bj-  precept  and  example  to  Christ, 
lat  which  His  Spirit  leads  out  of,  our  ex 
iple  should  lead  none  into,  or  we  become 
insgre^sors.  and  accountable  to  God  for  the 
nls  of  others.     To  call  all  unto  a  subjection 

God,  80  as  to  know  the  government  of  our- 
Ives,  and  of  the  Church  to  be  laid  upon  His 
oulders,  whose  right  it  is  to  rule  and  reign, 
both  ancient  and  new,  and  will  admit  of  no 
unterfeit.  Let  all  come  to  honest  self  ex- 
lination  in  this  matter.      What  works,  let 

ask  ourselves,  are  wrought  in  God,  and  by- 
is  power  and  Spirit!  6  what  a  stripping 
juld  this  bring  us  into,  and  what  an  empty- 
»  of  our  hearts  before  God!  such  a  rending 
the  heart,  instead  of  the  garments,  as  would 
deed  lead  to  a  true  turning  to  the  Lord,  who 
juld  then,  indeed,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
'  I  still  abundantly  pardon.  Would  there 
tt  then  be  felt  a  renewal  of  power  from  on 
gh  to  work  for  His  name,  and  who  will  be 
rved,  honored,  and  adored  by  a  hoi}'  people, 
ich  may  we  become  in  His  hand,  but  if  un- 
ithful  and  unwilling,  God  will  raise  up  those, 
mparablo  to  the  stones  of  the  street,  who 
all  give  glory  to  His  name  by  bringing  forth 
uit  meet  for  repentance. 

CuARLEs  W.  Thomson. 
Stoke  Newiugton,  Olh  mo.  1878. 

A  Woiulcrful  Escape. 
A  correspondent  of  the  Erie  (I'a.)  Dispatch 
Ives  the  following  account  of  a  remarkable i 
fscue  which  was  accomplished  on  Lake  Erie,! 
rty-five  years  ago : 

"In  the  autumn  of  1S33  Captain  Gilman] 
ppleby,  of  Conneaut,  Ohio,  was  captain  and  i 
jirt  owner  of  the  schooner  New  Connecticut.  [ 

steamboat  was  then  being  built  at  Con- 
eaut  (the  North  America,)  of  which  Captain  ' 
ppleliy  had  charge,  and  was  for  many  years 
■r  riKistci-.  An  aunt  of  his,  then  residing;  at 
lark  Hock,  below  J5iilf^lo,  was  at  KvU-  uu  a 
sil,  stajing  with  a  brother,  who  was  then 
resident  of  the  town.  The  lady  went  to 
onneaut  in  companj-  with  a  nephew  to  visit 
3r  brother  there.  Alter  remaining  for  some 
me  she  became  exceedingly  anxious  to  got 
)me.  Captain  Appleby,  who  was  busy  with 
s    steamboat,    endeavored    to   dissuade   his 

nt  from  taking  the  home  journey  until  ho 
lould  bo  going  out  with  his  vessel,  when  he 
ould  take  her  home.  His  eftorts  in  that 
rection,  however,  were  unavailing,  and  he 
id  her  taken  on  board  the  schooner  to  go  to 
luffalo  in  charge  of  the  crew.  The  vessel 
ping  light,  and  the  time  of  the  year  August, 
le  captain  bad  entire  confidence  in  the  abili- 
f  of  the  crew  to  manage  the  craft  and  land 
8  relative  safe  at  her  destination.  Every- 
ling  passed  off  quietly  until  after  the  vessel 
id  passed  Erie,  when  a  sudden  squall  struck 
id  rolled  her  over  upon  her  side,  when  she 
Barh'  filled  with  water,  but  continued  to 
)at.'  The  crew,  loosening  the  vessel's  yawl, 
raped  in,  and  pulled  for  the  shore,  leaving 
le  woman  in  the  cabin,  as  they  supposed, 
owned.  The  party  landed  at  or  near  Port- 
od,  Chautauqua  County,  N.  Y.,  and  made 
leir  way,  as  best  they  could,  back  to  Con- 
eaut.  Three  days  after  the  accident,  Cap- 
Wilkins,  of  the  steamboat  William  Pea- 
ock,  in  coming  down  from  Detroit,  was  be- 
ought  by-  Captain  Appleby  to  board  the 
reck,  if  he  saw  it,  and  if  possible  get  the 


body  of  his  aunt  out  of  the  cabin,  and  convoy 
it  to  Buffalo.  Captain  Wilkins  discovered  the 
disabled  vessel  drifting  down  the  lake,  and 
after  coming  alongside,  Capt.  Wm.  Henton, 
then  first  male  of  the  Peacock,  boarded  the 
wreck  and  made  search.  The  schooner  lay 
upon  hep  side,  and  to  all  appearances,  was 
full  of  water.  A  pole  was  employed,  and  it 
was  supposed  every  part  of  the  cabin  was 
touched,  and  as  no  object  in  the  shape  of  a 
human  body  was  felt,  the  conclusion  was 
reached  that  the  remains  had  floated  out  of 
the  cabin  into  the  lake  ;  hence  further  search 
was  given  up.  T\vo  days  afterward  Captain 
Appleby  came  down  with  a  vessel  with  facili- 
ties to  right  the  schooner  and  tow  her  into 
the  nearest  port,  the  drowned  woman's  son 
being  along  to  assist  in  the  recovery  of  the 
body.  The  vessel  was  finally  righted,  and 
when  the  cabin  door  had  nearly  reached  a 
level  position,  the  woman  walked  through 
the  water  and  came  up  the  stairs  upon  deck. 
She  was  caught  by  Capt.  Appleby  and  sup- 
ported, while  her  son  wept  and  the  sailors 
screamed.  Five  days  and  nights  had  she 
been  in  the  water,  while  a  portion  of  the 
time  she  was  up  to  her  arm  pits.  She  could 
not  lie  down,  and  what  sleep  she  got  was  in 
that  position,  and  all  the  food  she  had  was  a 
solitary  cracker  and  a  raw  onion,  which  float- 
ed on  the  water.  She  stated  that  after  the 
vessel  capsized  and  was  abandoned  by  the 
crew,  she  found  herself  alone  in  water  waist 
deep.  The  cabin  door  was  open,  but  the  flood 
was  two  feet  above  it,  and  the  sea  made  con- 
stant changes  in  her  position.  When  Cap- 
tain Wilkins  stopped  she  could  hear  the  board- 
ing party  talk  and  walk  on  the  vessel,  and, 
although  she  used  her  voice  to  the  utmost  to 
attract  attention,  she  could  not  make  them 
hear.  She  saw  tlie  polo  thi'ust  into  the  cabin 
door  by  Captain  Henton,  and  asked  if  she 
could  hold  on  to  it  and  be  ])ulled  out,  but  no 
answer  came,  the  captain  hearing  no  noise 
oiher  than  the  splashing  of  the  water,  and 
having  not  the  remotest  idea  that  the  woman 
s  tiicre,  alive  or  dead." 


First  Useful— tlfn  Ornamnital. --'^  A  girl 
who  can  ])ut  on  a  square  pat(  h,  may  not  be 
so  accomplished  as  one  who  can  work  a  green 
worsted  dog  on  a  yellow  ground,  but  she  is 
of  far  more  real  value  in  the  community." 

It  is  possible  that  in  olden  times  too  much 
stress  was  laid  on  the  importance  of  teaching 
girls  to  mend  and  darn  so  exquisitely  that  it 
would  be  difficult,  almost  impossible  to  dis- 
cover that  there  had  been  any  necessity  for 
the  labor  ;  but  if  there  was  any  error  in 
teaching  and  exacting  such  perfect  work,  it 
was  a  fault  "  that  leaned  to  virtue's  side,'' 
and  beyond  all  comparison  better  than  the 
wretched  "botching"  to  be  found  on  the  rai- 
ment of  some — of  many — of  the  girls  of  the 
present  day.  Laundresses  that  wash  for 
school-girls,  could  make  strange  revelations 
of  neglect  of  garments  and  careless  repairs, 
were  not  their  lips  sealed  through  fear  of 
losing  good  customers. 

When  a  broken  stitch  is  allowed  to  go  un- 
cared  for,  until  it  has  become  a  hole  so  large 
that  the  stocking  cannot  bo  longer  worn  with- 
out some  repairs,  it  is  then  drawn  up  in  an 
ugly  bunch — hard  enough  to  blister  the  feet 
— instead  of  being  nicely  darned  ;  or  when 
a  tear  or  rip  on  a  dress  or  under  garment  is 
pulled  together  with  thread  coarse  enough  to 
injure  the  fabric,  who  is  to  blame — the  mo- 


ther or  the  daughter  ?  What  instruction  has 
ever  been  given  the  young  girl  about  looking 
out  for  the  beginning  of  evil  in  her  wardrobe  ? 
Has  she  been  taught;  to  darn  or  mend  every 
rent  or  rip  the  first  p  >ssible  instant  after  it 
was  discovered,  and  to  do  it  neatly? 

Oh,  no!  There  are  far  too  many  young 
girls  from  whom  the  most  rigorous  applica- 
tion to  fanciful  accomplishments  is  exacted, 
whose  mothers  have  never  taught  them  to 
sew  decently,  if  at  all.  When  the  mothers 
of  these  young  ladies  were  girls  of  ten  or 
twelve,  they  would  have  been  ashamed  to 
have  had  no  more  practical  knowledge,  or 
have  proved  themselves  such  utterly  worth- 
less members  of  the  home  circle.  Why  should 
they  defraud  and  dwarf  their  own  children  ? 
It  is  not  a  very  remote  period  to  look  back  to, 
when  if  mothers  had  permitted  their  daugh- 
ters to  enter  womanhood  ignorant  of  domestic 
arts,  or  unable  to  keep  their  own  garments  in 
pI^)per  order,  they  would  be  thought  incom- 
petent to  have  the  charge  of  children,  desti- 
tute of  that  affection,  that  seeks  the  present 
best  good  of  those  committed  to  their  charge, 
and  is  anxious  to  secure  their  future  pros- 
peri  ty . —  Christian  Uimn. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  16,  1878. 


There  has  recently  been  held  in  this  city  a 
convention  of  Unitarians,  attended  by  promi- 
nent members  of  that  body  from  different 
parts  of  the  countr}-.  How  far  the  cssa3'8  and 
speeches  that  were  delivered,  expressed  the 
sentiments  of  others  than  their  authors,  does 
not  clearly  appear.  Probably  all  present  did 
not  unite  in  some  of  the  utterances. 

The  first  essay  was  entitled,  "The  ncvv 
criticism  of  the  Old  Testament;"  and  from 
the  report  printed  in  the  Public  Ledger  of  this 
cit}',  we  infer,  that  it  denies  to  the  writings 
of  the  Old  Testament  any  claim  to  revelation 
or  prophetic  character ;  and  asserts  that  the 
method  of  criticism  advocated  in  the  essay 
"  does  not  leave  one  stone  of  the  popular  con- 
ce|Hion  on  another;  but  from  the  widespread 
ruin  it  builds  up  again,  with  slow  patience 
and  indomitable  resolve,  another  and  a  better." 

The  doctrine  of  the  vicarious  atonement  of 
our  Saviour,  or  that  the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins  is  through  the  merits  of  His  sacrifice,  was 
stated  to  be  the  real  point  at  issue  "between 
true  and  false  Christianity,"  compared  with 
which  "the  doctrines  of  the  Trinity,  of  the 
Deity  of  the  Saviour,  of  the  place  and  eter- 
nality  of  punishment,  and  of  the  peculiar  in- 
spiration of  the  Bible,  have  ceased  to  be  of 
practical  importance."  We  suppose  that  Uni- 
tarians generally  unite  in  the  rejection  of  this 
doctrine  of  the  atonement,  and  that  this  cir- 
cumstance draws  a  dividing  line  between  them 
and  other  Christians. 

"  What  we  want"  said  one  of  the  speakers, 
"  is  the  faith  in  a  living  God,  not  afar  off,  but 
close  to  its  and  within  us."  The  inward  mani- 
festation of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  soul  of  man 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  one  of  the 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  as  be- 
lieved by  the  Society  of  Friends;  and  so  far 
as  the  sentence  above  quoted  inculcates  a  be- 
lief therein,  we  believe  it  is  consistent  with 
the  teaching  of  our  Saviour  and  his  apostles. 
It  was  largely  the  mission  of  the  first  mem- 


112 


THE    FRIEND. 


bers  of  our  Society  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
people  to  the  indvvolling  Spirit  of  Christ,  as 
that  which  must  lead  all  in  the  wa}'  of  salva- 
tion, must  wash,  purify  and  redeem  fi-oni  sin 
and  corruption,  and  prepare  them  for  ad- 
mission to  the  Heavenly  Kingdom.  But 
while  they  and  the  modern  Unitarians  appear 
to  be  one  in  sentiment  as  regards  this  most 
preci  )us  and  practical  doctrine,  the  Society 
of  Friends  differs  from  these,  in  receiving  in 
simple  faith  the  scripture  testimony  as  to  the 
Divinity,  atonement  and  mediation  of  the  Son 
of  God  i  and  forther  declares  that  these  great 
truths  were  confirmed  to  their  minds  by  the 
openings  of  the  Spirit  within  them  which  did 
bear  witness  to  their  reality,  and  gave  them 
a  living  faith  in  their  verity. 

We  can  readilj'  conceive,  that  one  who  t^- 
tempts  to  bring  these  deep  and  mysterious 
subjects  under  the  control  of  his  intellectual 
powers,  and  to  make  his  own  reason  the 
standard  by  which  to  judge  of  spiritual  mat- 
ters, will  very  probably  become  confused  and 
darkened,  and  may  end  in  rejecting  some  of 
the  most  solid  and  substantial  ti'uths.  Our 
Saviour  himself  rendered  thanks  unto  God, 
"  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes."  And  the  Apostle  Paul  declared  to 
the  Corinthians,  "The  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  thej' 
are  foolishness  unto  him :  neither  can  he 
know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned." 

Here  is  the  place  where  we  believe  many 
well-meaning  per.sons  have  erred.  Thej-  have 
felt  within  them  the  strivings  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  convincing  them  of  sin,  and  causing  them 
to  feel  that  they  are  unfit  to  dwell  with  puri- 
fied spirits  in  the  presence  of  a  holy  God. 
But  instead  of  simply  yielding  to  these  Hea- 
venly visitations,  and  in  humility  and  faith 
fulness  following  them  to  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  they  have  trusted  too  much  to  their 
own  intellects  to  guide  them  in  religious 
things,  and  thus  have  erred  from  the  faith. 
We  are  confirmed  in  the  belief  that  this  has 
been  the  case,  from  observing  to  how  largo 
an  extent,  where  Unitarianism  has  prevailed, 
it  has  been  among  the  more  educated  classics 
of  the  community;  in  whom  the  conscious- 
ness ol'  |)ossessing  trained  and  developed  in- 
tellects is  most  likely  to  produce  an  undue 
dependence  on  these  possessions.  Such  re 
Hulls  are  nothing  new.  Paul  declared  nearly 
2000  j'cars  ago,  that  the  world  "  by  wisdom 
knew  not  G(;(l ;"  that  "  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom;  but  wo  preach  Christ  crucified,  *  * 
unto  the  Greeks  foolishness;"  that  "  m}' speech 
and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that  your  faith 
should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  hut  in 
the.  power  of  God." 

The  error  of  those  who  direct  their  atton 
tion  solely  to  the  outward  coming  and  ofl'oi 
ing  of  our  Saviour,  and  who  ex[)ect  salvation 
us  a  result  of  that,  without  knowing  Him  in 
accomplish  His  work  of  purification  by  his 
Spirit  ill  the  heart,  is  equally  dangerous  with 
that  to  which  we  have  above  referred.  It  was 
a  frcrpient  concern  of  our  early  Fi-icnds  to 
guard  their  hearers  against  this  delusion.  Ed- 
ward JJurrough  in  his  tract  entitled  "The 
everlasting  Gospel  of  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins,"  says,  "All  that  will  be  saved 
must  be  sanctified,  cleansed  and  purified  from 
all  unrighteousness  by  the  Spirit  and  Word  of 


God,  whereby  every  heart  must  be  made  clean." 
"  It  is  not  enough  [to  bring]  unto  eternal  life 
only  to  believe  that  there  was  such  a  one  as 
Christ  and  that  He  did  and  spoke  such  and 
such  things  at  a  distance  without  you;  for 
many  may  make  a  belief  and  profession  of  this, 
and  yet  perish  ;  but  Him  that  was,  of  whom  you 
read  without  3'ou,  must  you  receive  and  wit- 
ness within  you."  He  further  declares,  -There 
is  no  other  Christ  Jesus  but  He  which  liLchteth 
every  man  that  comes  into  the  worki  with 
the  true  Light;  and  except  this  Cnrist  Jesus 
is  revealed  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Father  within, 
salvation  is  not  received  by  him," 

From  a  letter  subsequently  received  from 
the  same  Friend  that  wrote  the  one  from 
which  we  gave  an  extract  in  our  12th  num- 
ber relating  to  the  action  of  the  London  depu- 
tation and  the  "smaller  body"  in  Western 
Yearly  Meeting,  we  take  the  following.  He 
states  that  he  had  no  expectation  that  any 
part  of  his  former  letter  would  be  made  public. 

Though  the  more  detailed  and  explicit  state- 
ment thus  furnished  does  not  materially  vary 
the  impression  given  by  the  former  one,  we 
believe  it  best  to  publish  it;  being  very  de- 
sirous that  no  inaccuracies  in  reference  to 
such  matters  should  be  found  in  our  columns, 
without  correetio.o. — Eds. 

"  I  was  not  quite  explicit  enough  in  giving 
the  story  of  the  visit  and  labors  of  the  London 
deputation.  After  thoy  had  gone  through 
their  suplementary  remarks  in  the  meeting 
granted  them,  near  the  close  they  informed 
Friends  that  they  did  not  wish  any  reply  from 
us.  None  was  made.  As  they  were  about 
taking  their  leave  it  was  remarked  by  one  of 
our  Friends,  that  judging  from  their  remarks 
it  wa-i  evident  they  were  laboring  under  mis- 
apprehension in  regard  to  the  causes  that  had 
led  to  the  position  we  now  occupioel;  and 
asked  if  they  would  bo  willing  to  grant  us 
another  interview,  in  order  tiiat  we  might 
have  the  0]i|iortuiiity  of  correcting  them.  To 
this  the^f  consented.  Accordingly  at  a  con- 
ference of  our  members  the  nomination  of  a 
few  Friends  was  approved  to  meet  with  them. 
In  that  interview  we  pressed  the  privilege  of 
bringing  our  grievances  to  view  ;  then  it  was 
when  they  refused  to  hear  us,  and  said  they 
could  iHjt  go  liehind  the  instructions  of  Lon- 
don Yearlj' Meeting.  This  was  said  more  than 
once. 

We  did  not  ask  them  to  go  into  an  exam- 
ination of  the  subject  in  meeting  when  all  our 
members  were  present ;  neither  did  thoj-  ask 
for  the  appointment  of  a  committee. 

There  was  no  official  action  taken  by  our 
Yearly  Meeting  in  regard  to  their  visit." 


SUMMARY 

OF  EVENTS 

Unitki 

States. -Tlie 

-il-,Or:,r-I,;,h.r 

polls  til 

C  Wllnl,.   iminl,,-, 

if  lil.       ill,:  .  1,   • 

for  members  of  Congre.^s,  and  in  a  number  of  tli  1 
State  officers.  The  results  show  Republican  l  .iii- 
tlieNoi-tli,  but  Democratic  gaius  in  some  of  the  S..  il. 
States.  The  nest  Congress  will  probably  b.  I'  ' 
cratic  in  both  branche.s.  The  Senate  will  con-i  1 
Democrats,  33  Republicans,  and  1  Independcm 
House  1.53  Democrats,  r33  Republicans,  and  ,  : 
tionals. 

The  Commissioner  of  Patents,  with  the  appi-.i-,:! 
llie  Scrret.iry  of  the  Interior,  lias  issued  an  uid.  r  | 
Idin,^'  that  ilie  fee  of  $2"),  required  by  law  for  lie  v. 
■aliou  of  trade  marks,  shall  hereafter  be  payalil.  m  i 
istalmcnts— the  lirstof  $10,  on  the  filing  of  tiie  i  :[• 
and  the  remainder  when  the  registration  is  gram.  I. 

In  response  to  a  circular  issued  by  the  li'ii.l 
Health  of  New  Orleans,  physicians  have  repoiirj  1. 
!  of  yellow  fever  treated  by  them  during  th.  > 
demic,  not  previously  reported.  It  is  estimated  tli 
have  been  40,000  cases  during  the  past  four  mMiul,,, 
New  Orleans  and  vicinity.  The  report  for  la-i  w. 
hows  11  new  cases  in  New  Orleans,  3.5  in  MoliiU  : 
Chattanoog.a,  and  33  deaths  in  Memphis. 

The  total  amount  of  subscriptions  forwardeil  llimi 
the  authorities  of  the  various  cities  and  their  e.mii 
is  $1, 320,000.  This  sum  is  exclusively'  inix 
religious  and  society  contributions.  From  foreign  en 
tries  339,000  have  been  received. 

Thirty  ocean  steamships  were  stated  to  be  in  pir 
New  Orle.ans  last  week,  with  a  sufficient  aggregaie  I 
nage  for  2-50,000  bales  of  cotton. 

The  mortality  last  week  numbered   275.     For 
year  the  health  officer  reports  the  general  sanitary  o 
lition  of  the  city  to  have  iieen  unusually  good._    Duri 
he  vear  there  were  18,279  births,  G,147  marriages,  e 
Ki.OOI  deaths. 

.l/-/,,-/te(.s-,  Ac— Gold  100|.  U.  S.  sixes  1881.  101 
1(1.  .5's,  105J;  4i  per  cents,  104J;  4  per  cents,  100}. 

Cutlon. — Sales  are  reported  at  93  a  93  cts.  per  poc 
f(ir  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

I'uiroleuiu. — Crude  7}  cts  ,  in  barrels,  and  stand: 
ivhile  9  cts.  for  export,  and  ll-i  a  12  cts.  for  home  uf 

Flour.— Minne.sota  extra  *4.50  for  medium  and  $i 
for  choice ;  western,  S4.75  for  medium,  and  $5.2-5 
fancy.     P.itent  and  other  high  grades,  $0  a  §8,  a£ 

'''  ('ira'in— Wheat  market  isquiet.  Red,  $1.02  a  $1.0 
andicr,  $1.03  a  $1.05  ;  wh.te,  $1.06.  Corn,  47  a  -50 
O.its,  mixed,  26  a  27  cts.,  and  white,  28  a  33  cts. 

II  ly  anil  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per  ; 
|iiiniids;   mixed,  4-5  a  60  cts.     Straw,  65  a  7-5  ots. 

11.  ef  cattle  were  dull,   but  prices  remain  about 
same.     ( Jood  Penna.  and  western  steers  brought  5 
.51  ets.  per  pound.     Sheep,  3  a  4:}  cts.  per  ponii 
eiiiidilion.     Hogs,  4  a  5  cts.  per  pound. 

Foiu:u)N. — The  subscriptions  in  Glasgow  to  thefu 
for  the  relief  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  sharelioldt 
am. milted  on  the  11th  to  £93,000,  and  in  Edinhm 
£27,000.  _ 

A  parliamentary  paper,  recently  issued,  shows  tl 
pauperism  is  increasing  and  orinu-  diiiiinishiiig  in  E 
land.  There  are  one  and  a  half  )ier  cent,  more  paup 
now  than  Last  year,  an  increase  due  to  the  depress 
of  trade,  as  it  is  confined  to  the  north,  the  nietrop< 
showing  a  decrease.  In  regard  to  crime,  it  is  shoi 
there  were  fewer  sentences  for  penal  servitude  n 
than  in  any  year  on  record,  except  1873. 

Ten  years  ago  over  one  million  of  acres  were  devo, 
to  potato  culture  in  Ireland  ;  now  only  about  ! 
acres  are  thus  employed.     The  decrease  is  altrih 
the  great  uncertainty  attending  the  crop,  and  to  n 
methods  of  foraging  cattle. 

Telegrams  from  northern  and  eastern  Europe, 
nounce  heavy  snow  falls.  The  Appenines  and  Hit 
I'fire-^t  are  covered,  and  the  Swiss  passes  are  blocl 
niili  snow.     In  France  the  rivers  are  very  high 

d" he  coming  sugar  crop  in  Cuba  promises  (o  be  ' 
rrllent.     It  is  estimated  that  the  vield  will  reach  7( 


nirii.l^;  -Z.-.t.-J,  lost  cliildien  restored  to  their  parents; 
ss.tO  messages  relating  to  fires  were  .sent ;  0042  relating 
to  lost  property. 

In  the  llou.se  of  Correction  there  were  received  dur- 
ing the  year  7,523  inmates  ;  of  this  number  2,200  were 
self-commitments.     The  population  of  the  Almshouse 

A  very  destructive  fire  occurred  at  Cape  May,  N.  J., 
on  the  Olli  inst.  Nine  hotels,  twenty-one  cottages,  siboiil 
inoo  bath  linurtc-s,  and  IViiizot's  pier  were  burned.  The 
eslimateil  loss  i^  about  ,-500,001). 

On  the  .-illi  in-t.  elections  were  held   in   tliirly  .'^tale- 


I)n:n,  on  the  4ih  of  the  9th  month,  1878,  Pk; 
Smith,  in  tin-  soih  year  of  her  age,  a  beloved  memi 
of  Upper  Springfield  Monthly  and  M.ansfield  Particu 
Meeting,  liurlinglon  Co.,  N.  J. 

,  on  the  3rd  of  11th  montli,    1878,   Enos 

El.niilDGi:,  in  the  32nil  vear  of  his  age,  son  of  Keii 
and  Uvdia  KIdii.lge.  a  nnmberof  Wliitelaiid  I'artici 
and  (ioshen  .Mmitlilv  Moilini:,  Cli.-^i.r  Co..  Per 
It  was  the  cone.rn  ..|^  tliis  .K-ar  vonng  I'liriul.  to  1 
"a  clean  and  blameless  life."  He  said,  "  I  have 
deavored  to  '  keep  a  conscience  void  of  ofTence,'"  6 
"this  has  been  a  life  time  work  with  me,  not  the  W( 
of  a  day."  "  It  is  by  grace  we  arc  .saved,"  Ac.;  a 
again,  "  I  am  a  firm  bolievor  in  the  religion  of  Jcsiif 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  23,  1878. 


NO.    15. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paij 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  thosesent  by  mail. 

Subscriptions  and  Ptiymonts  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT  NO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

William  Penn's  Travels  in  Holland  and  Germany, 
in  1677. 

1  (Continued  from  page  110.) 

"  When  Elizabeth  was  17  years  old,  she 
Vas  offered  the  hand  of  Ladislaus  IV.,  King 
f  Poland,  provided  she  were  willing  to  be- 
ome  Catholic.  The  offensive  condition  did 
ot  originate  with  the  king,  but  was  forced 
pon  him  by  the  prelates  and  Woivvods  of 
i'oland,  who  boisterously  protested  against  a 
leretic  partner  of  the  throne.  The  Princess, 
!88  pliant  than  was  Henry  IV.,  spurned  to 
jurchase  her  elevation  by  the  sacrifice  of  re- 
igious  convictions. 
"  Many  had  been  the  afflictions  that  check- 
red  Elizabeth's  life.  Herchildhood  and  youth 
ere  passed  in  exile;  at  the  age  of  13  she 
ist  her  father;  a  beloved  brother,  Frederick 
lenry,  found  a  sad  death  by  drowning  in 
;ie  Zuyder  Zee ;  the  heroic  struggles  of  her 
rother  llupert  at  the  head  of  the  Cavaliers 
aded  in  failure;  her  uncle,  Charles  I.,  died 
Y  the  hand  of  the  executioner;  her  brother 
hilip,  taking  vengeance  for  an  affront,  killed 
ith  his  own  hand  a  French  nobleman,  and 
:\\  at  the  -siege  of  Rethel ;  the  apostacy  of 
|er  brother  Edward,  and  her  sister  Louise, 
[le  dissolute  Abbess  of  Maubuisson,  could  not 
lit  shock  one  so  sincerely  attached  to  the 
Irotestant  faith  ;  finally,  the  immoral  conduct 
'her  brother,  Charles  Louis,  after  his  resto- 
:ition  to  the  throne,  was  to  her  a  source  of 
lent  grief. 

"In  the  tranquil  retreat  at  Herford,  Eliza 
3th  found  at  last  the  promise  of  a  quiet,  con- 
jimplative  life,  such  as  was  best  suited  to  the 
:!>ber  cast  of  her  mind.  She  owed  the  posi- 
on  of  Abbess  to  her  cousin,  the  great  Elector 
"Brandenburg,  Frederick  William,  who  ever 
.ood  at  her  side  as  friend  and  protector." 
"  Penn  arrived  with  his  companions  at  Her 
rd  on  the  9th  of  August.  Let  us  cast  a 
ance  at  the  two  ]H-incipals  in  the  remark- 
)le  interviews  that  then  took  place.  Penn, 
.  the  age  of  33  years,  in  the  flush  of  manly 
iauty,  blending  all  the  graces  of  the  courtly 
sntleman  with  the  fire  of  the  religious  en- 
lusiast,  looking  back  upon  a  strangely  cheek- 
■ed  life,  that  had  led  hira  from  the  lawns  of 
xford  to  the  prison  walls  of  Newgate,  the 
3termined  champion  of  religious  libertj',  and 
-earning,  perhaps,  of  a  distant  domain,  that 
lould  be  blessed  with  it;   opposite  to  him 


Elizabeth,  who  was  then  in  her  60th  j-car,  the 
granddaughter  of  a  king,  and  who  herself 
might  have  been  a  queen,  an  adept  in  philoso- 
phy, the  friend  of  the  sages  of  her  time,  still 
seeking  an  answer  to  life's  enigmas,  which 
science  did  not  give,  in  religious  experience, 
in  an  inward  revelation,  such  as  the  ministry 
of  Labadie  had  led  her  to  hope  for.  And  now 
the  young  Quaker  stood  before  the  old  Prin- 
cess, to  teach,  to  convince,  to  inspire  her. 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  lOlh  of  August  the 
first  meeting  took  place  by  appointment,  at 
which  the  Princess,  the  Countess  of  Homes, 
her  intimate  friend,  and  a  few  others  were 
present.  The  impression  that  Penn  made 
buoyed  his  hojies,  and  other  meetings  were 
hold  in  the  afternoon,  and  during  the  follow- 
ng  days.  Penn,  fully  realizing  how  great 
issues  hinged  on  the  present  opportunity, 
opened  the  floodgates  of  his  heart,  and  spoke 
with  the  unrestrained  fervor  of  conviction. 
The  effect  of  his  pious  eloquence  appears  to 
have  been  marvellous.  '  The  eternal  Word,' 
he  says,  '  showed  itself  a  hammer  at  this  day, 
yea  sharper  than  a  two-edged  sword,  dividing 
asunder  between  the  soul  and  the  spirit,  the 
joints  and  the  marrow.  Yea,  this  day  was 
all  flesh  humbled  before  the  Lord  !  it  amazed 
one,  shook  another,  broke  another.' 

"As  long  as  the  Friends  stayed  at  Herford, 
they  were  entreated,  morning  and  afternoon, 
to  renew  their  calls,  an  invitation  to  stay  to 
dinner  having  been  respectfullj'  declined. 
Others  also  came  under  Penn's  powerful  in- 
fluence. The  j'oung  Countess  of  Homes  was 
ery  much  interested;  a  French  lady,  a  com- 
panion of  Elizabeth,  '  from  a  light  and  slight- 
ng  carriage  towards  us  became  intimately 
and  affectionately  kind  and  respectful  to  us.' 
The  servants  of  Elizabeth,  lodgers  at  the  inn 
where  Penn  stayed,  and  inhabitants  of  Her- 
ford that  attended  meetings  were  reached  by 
the  'quickening  power.' 

At  last  the  hour  of  parting  came,  and  most 
affectionate  was  the  leave  taking.  The  Prin- 
cess wished  to  unburden  her  mind,  but  over- 
powered by  emotion  could  stammer  only,  '  I 
cannot  speak  to  you,  my  heart  is  full,'  at  the 
same  time  clasping  her  hands  upon  her  breast. 
Penn,  '  melted  into  a  deep  and  calm  tender- 
ness, was  moved  to  minister  a  few  words  softly 
to  her.'  She  recovered,  and  cordially  invited 
him  to  visit  her  again  upon  his  return.  This 
he  did,  arriving  at  Herford  on  the  22d  of 
September.  As  the  proceedings  differed  very 
little  from  those  at  the  first  visit,  a  short  refer- 
ence to  them  will  serve  our  purpose.  There 
was  a  new  series" of  'tender  opportunities,' 
fervent  exhortations,  and  startling  effects. 
Emotion  must  have  run  high.  The  Princess 
exclaimed  :  '  I  am  fully  convinced,  but  oh  I  mj' 
sins  are  great!'  The  Countess  of  Homes, 
Penn  says,  was  so  overpowered,  that  she  was 
broken  to  pieces ;  the  French  lady  is  reported 
as  improved,  zealous,  and  broken.  Very  likely 
Penn  was  led  to  hope  that  the  Princess  would 
accept  the   '  testimony,'  but   she  never  was 


definite  in  her  declarations.  '  lean  .saj^ittle 
for  myself,'  she  wrote  in  answer  to  a  letter 
that  Penn  addressed  to  her  between  his  two 
visits,  'and  can  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  I 
hope  that  the  Lonl  will  conduct  me  in  his 
time,  by  his  way,  to  his  end.'  Though  in  full 
sympathy  with  the  aspirations  of  the  Friends, 
she  took  no  step  to  become  one  of  their  num- 
ber. She  died  in  February,  1680,  and  Pena 
paid  to  her  memory  a  touching  tribute  in  the 
second  edition  of  'No  Cross  no  Crown.' 

"In  Frankfort,  the  pilgrims  arrived  on  the 
29th  of  August.  Their  coming  had  been  an- 
nounced to  persons  of  a  kindred  mind,  and  so 
they  were  met,  before  they  reached  the  city, 
bj  two  prominent  men.  One  of  tbcm  was 
the  merchant  Vandewalle,  who  introduced  the 
three  Quakers  to  a  circle  of  e.ager  friends,  that 
gathered  in  his  house.  Of  all  persons  whom 
Penn  became  acquainted  with  on  that  occa- 
sion, decidedly  the  most  interesting  was  the 
enthusiastic  Johanna  Eleonora  von  Merlau,  a 
woman  of  more  than  ordinary  mental  abilities. 
She  i-j  quite  a  prominent  personage  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  German  revival,  and  her  peculiar 
views  on  important  doctrinal  points,  as  set 
forth  in  her  writings,  drew  upon  her  general 
attention.  Johanna  was  born  1644:,  and  con- 
sequently of  the  same  age  as  Penn.  Being 
the  daughter  of  a  nobleman,  she  moved  in 
aristocratic  society,  and  was  for  several  j'ears 
court  lady  to  the  Duchess  of  Holstein,  but  tho 
giddy  pleasures  of  her  companions  had  no 
charms  for  her,  and  in  spite  of  taunts  she  led 
a  devout,  religious  life.  During  this  time 
Johanna  formed  the  acquaintance  of  an  oflicer 
of  the  army,  a  Mr.  de  Bretewitz,  tho  offer  of 
whose  hand  she  accepted  ;  but  she  was  glad, 
when,  owing  to  some  misunderstanding,  tho 
engagement  was  cancelled,  as  Bretewitz  was 
for  hor  too  much  a  man  of  the  world.  Much 
to  the  regret  of  the  Duchess,  Johanna  at 
length  left  her  court,  and  went  to  reside  in 
Frankfort  with  tho  widow  of  a  nobleman,  M. 
J.  Bauer  von  Eiseneck  (born  1641),  who,  like 
herself,  was  deeply  interested  i  n  Jacob  Spener's 
Collegia  Pietaiis  at  the  Saalhof.  She  stayed 
six  j'cars  in  Frankfort,  from  1674  to  1680, 
when  she  gave  her  hand  to  the  flimous  the- 
ologian. Dr.  VVilheIra  Petersen,  a  voluminous 
author,  and  now  Johanna  herself  began  to 
write  works,  explanatory  of  Apocalypsis,  and 
in  defence  of  the  doctrine  of  the  '  Restoration 
of  all  Things.'  Hor  views  entirely  agreed 
with  those  of  her  husband,  but  were  reached 
independently. 

"  It  was  Johanna  Eleonora  von  Merlau  and 
Mrs.  Bauer  von  Eiseneck  whom  Penn  met  at 
Vandewalle's  house.  Both  ladies  took  a  great 
fancy  to  the  Quakers,  or  as  Penn  has  it,  '  their 
hearts  j'^earned  strongly  towards  us.'  Johanna 
gave  the  Friends  a  particular  invitation  to 
her  house  tho  next  morning,  which  they  com- 
plied with.  They  had,  says  Penn,  a  most  bless- 
ed opportunity  ;  tho  Lord's  power  appeared, 
a  student,  who  resided  with  a  Lutheran  min- 
ister, whom  the  young  woman  sent  for,  was 


Ill 


THE    FRIEND. 


broken  to  pieces,  and  a  doctor  of  physic  wlio 
accidentally  came  in  confessed  to  tiic  truth. 

"  When,  after  some  days  spent  in  Worms 
and  Krisheim,  tiie  Friends  i-eturned  to  Frank- 
fort, it  was  again  the  house  of  these  two  pious 
ladies  wiiero  a  meeting  was  arranged,  '  whither 
resorted  some  that  we  had  not  seen  before.' 
The  religious  exercises  lasted  till  9  o'clock  at 
night,  and  then  the  Friends  had  to  stay  to 
supper.  The  ladies  joyfully  consented  to  an- 
other meeting  the  following  morning  (August 
29th),  which  proved  to  bo  'a  blessed  and 
heavenly  opportunity.'  On  the  same  morn- 
ing, a  more  public  meeting  was  held  at  Van- 
dewalle's  bouse,  which  was  likewise  a  great 
success,  those  present  being  in  a  tender  and 
broken  frame  of  mind. 


For  '•  The  Friend." 

George  Moore. 

(Concluded  from  puge  109.) 

Some  of  the  foregoing  extracts  from  the 
memoranda  left  by  George  Moore,  evince  the 
religious  thuughli'ulness  of  his  mind,  and  his 
conscientious  concern  to  be  found  a  good 
steward  of  the  outward  wealth  committed  to 
him.  His  earlier  years  were  those  of  a  busi- 
ness man  of  the  world.  The  sudden  removal 
of  his  brother-in-law,  his  own  sevcro  illness, 
and  the  death  of  his  worthy  partner,  Grou- 
cock,  in  1853,  were  instrumentalinawakcning 
him  to  a  serious  consideration  of  his  spiritual 
condition.  Ho  passed  through  a  season  of 
great  depression  of  mind,  in  which  he  under- 
went many  conflicts  of  spirit.  While  in  this 
condition,  he  wrote,  "  Oh  that  I  could  feel 
that  I  bad  at  length  entered  the  strait  gale, 
and  was  travelling  the  narrow  road  that 
Icadeth  to  eternal  life!  As  Newton  says,  I 
know  what  the  world  can  do,  and  what  it  can- 
not do.  It  cannot  give  or  take  away  that 
peace  of  God  which  passetli  understanding. 
It  cannot  soothe  a  wounded  eonscicDco  like 
mine,  nor  enable  me  to  feel  that  I  could  meet 
death  with  comfort.  I  feel  a  constant  conflict 
of  conscience  with  inclination,  of  the  desire  to 
do  right  against  the  promptings  of  evil.  1 
feel  that  I  am  unstable  as  water — poor,  weak 
and  simple."  In  another  entry,  ho  says,  "  I 
have  been  earnestly  praying  for  the  last  two 
years,  for  God  to  give  me  some  sudden  change 
of  heart,  but  no  sudden  change  comes." 

At  length  some  light  and  comfort  began  to 
dawn  on  his  soul.  "  1  am  determined,"  ho  says, 
"  for  the  future  not  to  perplex  my  mind  with 
seeking  for  extraordinary  impressions,  signs 
or  tokens  of  the  new  birth.  I  believe  the 
Gospel,  I  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  "The 
new  birth  must  be  a  change  of  mind,  from 
ungodliness  to  belief  in  and  worship  of  God 
through  our  blessed  Mediator.  This  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  Old  Testament  by  the  promise 
of  God:  'A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you, 
and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put  within  you  ;  and 
I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your 
flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  heart  of  flesh.' " 

lie  became  anxious  to  show  his  faith  by 
his  work.".  "Profession,"  he  says,  "must  be 
accompanied  by  practice.  At  the  same  time 
good  works  are  no  justification  before  God, 
for  by  the  flesh  shall  no  man  be  justified.  The 
believer  is  justified,  but  good  works  must 
prove  his  claim  to  the  title.  Good  works  are 
the  evidence  of  faith."  Therefore  it  was  that 
he  became  so  abundant  in  his  efforts  to  p 
mote  the  spiritual  and  temporal  welfare  of  his 


fellows  ;  that  he  recognized  tKe  poor,  the  des- 
titute and  ihc  degraded  as  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, who  hatl  a  claim  upon  his  help  and  sym- 
pathy ;  in  short  that  he  so  used  bis  time, 
talents  and  wealth  as  to  make  the  language 
of  the  patriarch  Job  applicable  to  himself — 

When  the  ear  heard  me  then  it  blessed  me  ; 
and  when  the  eye  saw  me,  it  gave  witness  to 
me  :  because  1  delivered  tha  poor  that  crioti, 
and  the  iatherless,  and  him  that  had  none  to 
help  him:  the  blessing  of  him  that  was  ready 
to  perish  came  upon  me,  and  I  caused  the 
widow's  heart  to  sing  for  joy." 

He  was  not  ashamed  on  suitable  occasions, 
to  avow  his  religious  views.  When  dining 
with  a  friend,  one  of  the  guests  remarked, 
"  Surely  there  is  no  one  here  so  antiquated  as 
to  believe  in  the  inspiration  of  scripture." 
"  Yes,  I  do,"  said  George  Moore  from  the 
other  side  of  the  table,  "  and  I  should  be  very 
much  ashamed  of  myself  if  1  did  not."  Silence 
followed,  and  the  subject  was  changed.  When 
the  company  had  retired  to  the  drawing-room, 
(he  non-believer  in  inspiration  asked  of  one  of 
the  Avomcn,  "  Can  you  tell  mo  who  is  the 
gentleman  who  so  promptly  answered  my  in 
quiry  in  the  dining-room?"  "Oh,  yes!  He  is 
ray  husband."  "  1  am  sorry,"  said  ho,  "  that 
you  have  told  mo  that  so  soon,  for  I  wished 
to  say  that  I  have  never  been  so  struck  with 
the  religious  sincerity  of  any  one.  I  shall 
never  forget  it." 

The  death  of  George  Moore  was  sudden. 
While  standing  in  the  streets  of  Carlisle,  in 
the  fall  of  1876,  he  was  struck  by  a  runaway 
horse,  and  so  severely  injured  that  ho  lived 
but  twenty-four  hours  after.  But  though  his 
death  was  sudden,  it  could  scarcely  be  said  to 
be  unlooked  for.  For  some  time  previous,  the 
thought  of  death  seemed  almost  ever  present, 
and  he  ollen  said,  "  Let  mo  be  ready,  ready  !" 
Ho  began  his  diary  of  1876  with  the  follow- 
ing entry:  "It  maybe  that  1  have  entered 
on  the  last  year  of  m}'  mortal  career.  If  so, 
what  have  1  to  rescue  me  when  stripped  of 
all  that  1  can  call  my  own  ?  I  do  believe  that 
Jesus  will  go  with  me  through  the  dark  valley, 
and  that  1  shall  have  abundant  entrance  into 
the  presence  of  God." 

As  the  time  of  his  death  drew  near,  his  wife 
says  he  often  spoke  of  this  and  that  having 
been  finished,  done  with,  and  "  ended." 

Ho  had  been  invited  to  attend  a  meeting 
of  the  Nurses'  Institution  at  Carlisle,  and 
having  learned  that  the  object  of  the  meeting 
was  to  set  apart  some  nurses  to  help  the  poor 
and  helpless,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "I  must  go; 
it  will  bo  the  last  time  I  shall  be  in  Carlisle." 
As  he  descended  the  stairs  to  his  carriage,  he 
called  to  his  wife,  "  What  is  that  passage  in 
St.  Matthew  ?"  Do  you  mean,  "  1  was  sick 
and  ye  visited  me?"  "No!"  he  said,  "I  re 
member:  'Well  done  thou  good  and  faithfu 
servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.'  " 
These  were  the  last  words  that  passed  be 
twcen  husband  and  wife  in  their  happy^  home. 

When  the  accident  bad  occurred,  George 
was  carried  into  an  inn  near  by,  where  h' 
wife  soon  joined  him,  shethua  describes  the 
last  scene : 

"  Ho  bad  so  often  talked  of  death  while  in 
health,  and  of  wishing  to  be  told  he  was  dying, 
and  that  he  hoped  1  would  say  three  texts  to 
him  ;  so  1  felt  that  I  must  tell  him.  At  first 
I  said,  George,  darling;  wo  have  often  talked 
about  Heaven.  Perhaps  Jesus  is  going  to 
take  you  home.  You  are  willing  to  go  with 
Him,  are  you  not?    He  will  take  care  of  you.' 


He  looked  wistfully  in  my  face  and  said,  '  Yea 
I  fear  no  evil.  He  will  never  leave  me  noi 
forsake  me.'  Several  times  after,  he  said  j 
word  or  two,  expressive  of  the  same  trust 
He  was  soon  past  much  speech.  But  he  kuevA 
perfectly  that  he  was  dying,  and  his  faith 
iailed  not. 

For  "Tlie  Friend." 

The  Bliick-throatMl  Bunting,  (Eusplzii  Americana.) 

Though  this  bird  may  not  be  familiar  t;j 
most  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  yet  it  iij 
not  by  any  means  rare  in  some  of  the  States! 
though  in  the  eastern  portion  of  our  ownj 
(Pennsylvania,)  it  is  not  frequently  met  with 
It  appears  to  inhabit  certain  localities,  whih' 
in  others  it  is  rarely  seen  ;  for  instance,  then 
is  a  district  of  country  about  six  miles  norti' 
of  Philadelphia,  where  some  five  or  six  pain 
of  this  species  can  be  seen  every  summer,  anc 
these  birds  are  confined  to  an  area  of  noi 
more  than  one  mile  square. 

The  sides  of  the  head  of  the  male  and  sidei 
and  back  of  the  neck  are  of  an  ash  color  ;  th( 
crown  tinged  with  yellowish  green,  with  j 
superciliary  and  short  maxillary  line ;  the  mid 
die  of  the  breast,  and  edge  of  the  wing  yellow 
chin,  belly,  and  under  tail  coverts  white  ;  f 
black  notch  on  the  throat  diminishing  to  the 
breast;  wing  coverts  of  a  chestnut  color;  in 
terscapular  region  streaked  with  black,  rest 
of  the  back  immaculate;  length,  about  six- 
and-a-half  inches.  The  markings  of  the  female 
are  less  distinctly  indicated. 

They  make  their  appearance  in  Pennsyl 
vania,  from  the  South  about  the  12th  of  5ih 
mo.,  and  commence  nest  building  about  the 
1st  of  Cth  mo.  The  female  chooses  the  sitq 
of  their  domicile ;  the  male  accompanj'ing 
her  from  burdock  to  burdock,  and  from  daisy 
to  daisy,  until  she  finds  a  place  to  her  liking; 
but,  be  it  said  to  her  credit,  she  consults  her 
mate  as  to  the  fitness  of  the  situation  for  theii 
proposed  home,  and  if  the  place  proves  satis- 
factory to  both,  the  male  evinces  his  ])leasure 
by  mounting  to  the  nearest  tree  lop  and 
chants  his  feeble  attempt  at  a  song,  of  ehee- 
chee-chec  che-chc,  while  his  little  mate  goes 
in  search  of  building  material  for  the  con- 
struction of  their  nest.  She,  like  the  Indian 
squaw,  performs  all  of  the  labor,  aided  by  the 
incessant  chanting  only  of  her  mate;  and 
though  he  does  not  render  her  any  assistance, 
he  will  occasionally  descend  from  his  percb 
to  inspect  her  work. 

The  nest  is  placed  in  a  bunch  of  daisies  oi 
burdock,  generally  three  or  five  inches  from 
the  ground,  and  is  composed  of  fine  dried 
grass,  and  the  smaller  roots  of  plants;  it  ie 
lined  with  horse  hair.  The  eggs,  which  are 
four  or  five  in  number,  are  of  an  uniform  pale 
bluish  color  about  the  size  of  a  blue  bird's  ;  in 
fact  they  resemble  the  eggs  of  that  bird  so 
closely  that  it  would  be  extremely  difficult  tG 
distinguish  them,  were  the  nest  not  found  by 
which  they  may  be  identified  at  once. 

Incubation  lasts  about  fifteen  days;  during 
this  time  the  male  performs  his  humble  chant; 
which  unmusical  as  it  may  be  to  our  ears,  ie 
no  doubt  very  cheering  to  his  mate.  AVhoQ 
the  young  are  hatched,  there  are  five  hungry 
mouths  to  be  fed,  and  a  groat  many  grubs  and 
insects  are  required  to  satisfy  those  mouths, 
tiny  though  they  be.  When  the  young  are 
able  to  fly  their  parents'  labor  does  not  endj 
for  we  can  see  five  little  birds  ranged  along 
the  fence,  crying  out  eagerly  to  be  fed. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  they  are  old 


THE    FRIEND. 


115 


Imough  to  shift  for  themsolvos,  but  they  accom- 
|)any  the  old  birds  when  they  depart  for  tlie 

ilouth  ;  for  which  journey,  they  ooranieneo  to 
iropare  about  the  middle  of  9th  mo.  From 
his  time  we  see  them  no  more  until  the  sunny 
ays  of  the  Fifth  month  bring  them  to  us 
i.gain.  W.  L.  C. 


I  For  "The  Friend" 

Will  the  Editors  please  insert  the  following, 
laken  from  ''Evans'  Exposition,"  if  thought 
[uitablo  for  the  pages  of  "The  Friend,"  and 
fblige  A.  R. 

f  Iowa. 

!'  It  appears  from  the  ancient  records  of  the 
leligious  Society  of  Friends,  that  at  a  very 
arly  period  after  its  rise,  a  fervent  concern 
fAS  manifested  by  the  body,  for  the  preser- 
vation of  its  members  in  the  unity  of  the 
ilessed  faith  of  the  gospel.  A  godly  care  was 
jjso  exercised  to  guard  against  the  promul- 
fation  of  those  unsound  and  speculative  no- 
ions,  which,  under  various  alluring  and  spc- 
ious  forms,  the  deceitful  adversary  of  man's 
■appiness  is  so  often  presenting  to  the  active 
>nd  inquiring  mind,  to  beguile  the  unwary 
'nd  draw  them  from  their  love  and  allegiance 
p  Christ  Jesus,  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
mils.  Our  worthy  Friends  were  fully  aware 
f  the  danger  there  is,  in  endeavoring  to 
flthom  the  inscrutable  counsels  of  an  all- 
Hse  and  incomprehensible  God,  bj'  the  finite 
iowers  of  human  reason  :  and  in  attempting 
,0  explain  away,  or  to  accommodate,  the 
jwlul  "  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven" 
io  the  narrow  conceptions  of  men.  They 
jhcrefore  encouraged  their  members  to  cxei'- 
iise  that  humble,  confiding  faith,  which  works 
'jy  love  ;  and  which,  without  seeking  to  eom- 
irehend  "the  why  and  the  wherefore,"  de- 
lights in  simple  obedience  to  the  will  of  God  ; 
nd  in  expressing  their  views  on  doctrinal 
loints,  to  keep  close  to  the  plain  and  explicit 
iinguage  of  the  KolyScriptures,  relying  upon 
heir  divine  testimony,  as  the  most  authentic 
nd  perfect  declaration  of  Christian  faith,  con- 
aining  a  sufficient  exphination  of  all  things 
ecessary  to  bo  believed  in  order  to  salvatio 

For  **Tbe  Friend.' 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  25. 

EXERCISE    OP    FAITH. 

A  little  while  after  William  Bray  had  done 
)uilding  Bethel  Chapel,  he  believed  himself 
Ifalled  on  to  become  instrumental  in  building 
^ne  at  Kerley  Downs,  lie  thus  continues  his 
(■elation  : 

j  "  When  this  was  applied  to  me  I  believed  it 
jtnd  rejoiced  greatly-  to  think  that  I  was  honor 
Id  to  work  for  so  good  a  Master  as  the  King  of 
aeaven,  and  earth,  and  sky.  Kerley  Downs 
jvas  near  a  mile  from  where  I  lived,  in  the  same 
t)arish.  At  this  place  there  was  preaching  in  a 
Iwelling-house,  and  a  class  met  in  the  same 
lOuse.  The  friends  had  been  trying  for 
,ime  to  get  a  spot  for  a  chapel,  but  had  been 
lisappointed.  Thej^  had  made  a  collection  for 
.he  chapel  they  intended  to  have,  but  the  site 
[vas  sold  to  a  man  for  a  higher  price  after  it 
aad  been  promised  to  the  society.  One  of  the 
jeighbors  who  owned  a  farm  said  to  one  of 
;he  class,  '  Where  is  the  money  you  collected 
JO  long  ago  towards  a  chapel  ?  which  you  have 
lot  begun  yet.'  He  said,  '  If  you  have  a  mind 
,0  build  a  chapel,  you  may  have  ground  of 
Tie.'  I  told  the  preacher  we  could  have  a 
jpot  for  a  chapel,  and  if  he  did  not  call  a  meet- 
ng  to  appoint  trustees  I  should  begin  about 


the  chapel  myself.  So  he  appointed  a  day 
and  got  trustees ;  but  all  that  promised  to  help 
left  me  to  myself.  So  my  little  son  and  '  mo' 
went  to  work,  and  got  some  stone;  the  good 
friend  who  gave  the  land  lent  me  his  horse 
and  cart;  and  we  soon  set  the  masons  to  work. 
Those  who  read  this  must  remember  that  I 
was  a  very  poor  man,  with  a  wife  and  five 
small  children  at  that  time,  and  worked  in 
the  mine  underground.  Sometimes  I  was 
forenoon  '  core,'  and  when  I  had  taken  my 
dinner  I  should  go  to  the  chapel  and  work  as 
I  could  see,  and  the  next  day  do  the 
same.  The  next  week  I  should  be  afternoon 
'  core  ;'  then  I  should  go  up  to  the  chapel  in 
the  morning  and  work  until  the  middle  of  the 
day,  and  then  go  home  and  away  to  the  mine. 
The  week  following  I  should  be  night '  core  ;' 
I  should  then  work  about  the  chapel  by  day, 
and  go  to  mine  by  night;  and  had  not  the 
dear  Lord  greatly  strengthened  me  for  the 
work,  I  could  not  have  done  it.  When  I  was 
ibout  the  chapel,  I  had  potatoes  to  till  in  my 
garden;  and  every  Sunday  I  was  'planned.' 
Sometimes  I  had  to  walk  twenty  miles,  or 
more,  and  speak  three  times.  I  have  worked 
twenty  hours  in  the  twent)--four ;  and  had  not 
the  Lord  helped  me  I  could  not  have  done  it. 
Bless  and  praise  His  holy  name,  'for  in  the 
Lord  Jehovah  is  everlasting  strength.'  I  do 
know  He  is  a  friend  when  all  other  friends 
eave  us;  and  He  will  help  us  to  overcome 
our  enemies. 

"Sometimes  I  have  had  blisters  on  my 
hands,  and  they  have  been  very  sore.  But  1 
did  not  mind  that,  for  if  the  chapel  should 
stand  one  hundred  years,  and  if  one  soul  were 
converted  in  it  every  year,  that  would  be  a 
hundred  souls,  and  that  would  pay  me  well  if 
I  got  to  heaven,  for  they  that  '  turn  many  to 
righteousness  shall  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever 
and  ever.'  So  I  thought  I  should  bo  rich 
enough  when  I  got  there.  The  chapel  was 
finished  after  a  time:  and  the  opening  day 
came.  We  had  preaching,  but  the  preacher 
was  a  wise  man,  and  a  dead  man.  I  believe 
there  was  not  much  good  done  that  day,  for 
it  was  a  very  dead  time  with  preacher  and 
people ;  for  he  had  a  great  deal  of  grammar, 
and  but  little  of  Father.  '  It  is  not  by  might, 
nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the 
Lord.'  If  it  was  by  wisdom  or  might,  I  should 
have  but  a  small  part,  for  my  might  is  little 
and  my  wisdom  less.  Thanks  be  to  God,  the 
work  is  His,  and  Ho  can  work  bj^  whomso 
ever  He  pleases.  The  second  Sunday  aftei 
the  chapel  was  opened  I  was  '  planned  there.' 
I  said  to  the  people,  '  You  know  I  did  n 
work  here  about  this  chapel  in  order  to  fill 
my  pocket,  but  for  the  good  of  the  neighbors, 
and  the  good  of  souls;  and  souls  I  must  have, 
and  souls  I  will  have.'  The  Lord  blessed  ui 
in  a  wonderful  manner. 

"After  this  the  Lord  led  me  to  build  an 
other  chapel  in  the  parish  of  Gwennap.  Th( 
Lord  put  it  into  the  heart  of  a  gentleman  to 
grant  me  a  piece  of  land;  and  after  we  had 
dug  out  the  foundation,  we  wanted  stone  to 
build  with.  The  Lord  put  it  into  my  heart 
to  go  down  by  the  railway  and  try  to  i-aise 
stone.  Some  one  had  been  there  before,  and 
their  quarry  was  poor.  They  had  worked  to 
the  east  and  to  the  west,  and  left  a  piece  of 
ground  untouched  in  the  middle.  VVe  went 
to  work    on    this   piece,  and   the  dear  Lord 


pany,  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and 
that  company  will  never  break.  I  worked  in 
ray  '  core'  at  the  mine  all  the  while  I  was  rais- 
_  stone;  and  as  1  was  living  a  great  way 
from  the  place  where  I  was  building  tho 
chapel,  tho  Lord  helped  mo  again  by  putting 
t  into  a  gentleman's  heart  to  give  me  five 
shillings  a  month  while  I  was  raising  stone 
for  the  dear  Lord's  house.  At  a  coffee-house 
near  the  quarrj',  when  I  came  up  fVom  mine 
"ast  'core'  by  night,  1  had  my  breakfast  for 
sixpence  or  sevenpence,  and  then  away  to 
also  stone.  When  the  masons  were  set  to 
work,  1  had  no  money  in  hand,  and  no  bank 
to  go  to  but  tho  bank  of  heaven.  But,  thanks 
to  God,  that  is  a  strong  bank  ;  and  1  had 
often  to  go  there  bj'  fiiith.  At  this  time  the 
Lord  sent  Mr.  T.  to  me,  who  said,  '  You  will 
want  timber,  and  lime,  and  slate,  will  you 
not?'  I  said,  '  Yes,  sir.'  Then  he  told  me  to 
go  to  his  stores,  and  have  what  I  wanted. 
When  the  masons  wanted  money  I  went  round 
collecting,  and  tho  friends  were  very  kind  and 
ave  me  money.  1  went  to  Camborne,  and 
farther  west.  Amongst  other  places  I  wont 
to  Helston,  whore  there  lived  a  miser  said  to 
be  worth  a  great  deal  of  monej',  who  was 
never  known  to  give  anything  to  any  object. 
When  I  asked  him  for  something  for  tho 
chapel,  he  said  he  could  not  afford  to  give  me 
anything.  I  said,  '  You  can  give  me  some 
money  if  you  like,  and  if  you  do  not  you  may 
soon  die,  and  leave  it  all  behind.  Job  was  very 
ich,  but  he  soon  became  poor.  I  am  begging 
for  the  Lord's  house,  and  if  you  do  not  give 
me  something  tho  Lord  may  take  you  away 
fi-om  your  money,  or  your  money  away  from 
you.'  When  I  told  him  further  that  the  gold 
was  the  Lord's,  ho  said,  '  Go  round  the  town 
and  sec  what  you  can  get,  and  come  to  me 
again  by  and  by.'  I  said  to  him,  'No,  you 
have  got  money,  and  I  must  have  some  now,' 
and  talked  to  him  about  what  the  Lord  would 
do  with  greedy  people.  Then  he  wiped  his 
mouth,  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket  four  or 
five  times  and  talked  away,  but  at  last  he  took 
out  two  shillings  and  sixpence,  and  gave  me. 
It  was  a  hard  job  to  get  even  that  from  the 
old  raiser.  I  do  not  think  Satan  let  him  sleep 
that  night  because  the  dear  Lord  permitted 
mo  to  take-half-acrown  from  his  god.  When 
I  told  some  of  the  friends  th.at  I  had  got  half- 
a-crown  from  him,  they  said,  'it  was  tho 
greatest  mircle  over  performed  in  Helston.' 
I  had  a  '  plan'  at  St.  Just,  and  after  I  had 
done  my  work  there  I  went  on  to  St.  Ives, 
and  was  directed  to  find  out  a  good  man 
named  Bryant.  St.  Ivos  was  a  small  place 
about  the  year  1838.  Friend  Bryant  told  mo 
that  I  had  come  to  St.  Ivos  at  a  very  poor 
time,  for  there  was  but  little  fish  caught  that 
year;  and  some  of  the  people  were  almost 
wanting  bread.  'It  was  poor  times,'  I  said, 
'  with  Peter  when  the  Lord  told  him  to  let 
down  the  net  on  the  other  side  of  the  ship.' 
Br.  Bryant  missed,  for  I  had  come  at  a  very 
good  time,  as  the  event  proved.  We  went  up 
to  the  Wesleyan  Chapel ;  there  were  a  great 
many  lively  members  and  we  had  a  good 
meeting.  We  prayed  to  the  dear  Lord  to  send 
some  fish,  and  He  did.  After  the  meeting  was 
over,  we  went  into  a  coffee-house  to  get  a  little 
refreshment ;  then  we  began  our  meeting,  and 
continued  it  till  midnight,  praying  to  tho  Lord 
to  send  in  the  fish.     As  wo  came  out  of  tho 


helped  me,  as  He  said.  Some  wondered  to  meeting  to  go  to  our  lodging,  there  were  the 
see  what  a  lot  of  stone  we  got  out.  But  they  dear,  poor  women  with  the  pilchards  on  their 
must  know  1  was  working  for  a  strong  com- 1  plates,  and  the  fish  was  shining  in  tho  moon- 


116 


THE    FRIEND. 


light.  The  women  were  smiling,  the  moon 
was  smiling,  and  we  were  smiling;  anil  no 
wonder,  for  the  dear  Lord  put  bread  on  many 
shelves  that  night,  and  blessed  many  famil' 
"VVe  asked  the  women  what  tish  was  taken, 
and  they  told  us  lliat  many  boats  hud  taken 
ten  thousand,  and  some  twenty  thousand 
Against  the  next  day  there  were,  if  I  mistake 
not,  eight  thousand  casks  taken.  Some  of  th 
tishermon  said  to  me,  ^  Now  you  shall  have 
some  money  for  your  chapel;  and  if  3'ou  will 
get  a  boat  and  come  out  wo  will  give  you 
some  fish.'  A  friend  with  me,  a  carpenter,  a 
bit  used  to  the  sea,  got  a  boat  and  rowed  me 
to  the  place  where  the  fish  were.  They 
looked  'pretty,' for  they  were  shining  and 
leaping  about,  and  the  fishermen  dipped  up 
the  fish,  and  threw  them  into  our  boat.  I 
thought  of  the  church  ministers,  who  took 
their  ^;YAe  of  the  corn  ;  but  I  took  mine  of  the 
tish.  When  we  came  to  land,  the  carpenter 
'  told'  up  the  fish  to  the  people  that  bought 
them,  and  1  took  the  money,  which  amounted 
to  £6,  15s. 

'•A  druggist,  also,  promised  me  the  profits 
of  one  week  on  medicine  sold,  which  brought 
1110  two  guineas  more.  Altogether  I  brought 
away  from  St.  Ives  £17  towards  the  chapel. 
So  when  I  came  homo  I  could  easily  pay  the 
masons  and  carpenters.  You  see  how  the 
Lord  helped  me  through  all, — first  by  putting 
it  into  a  gentleman's  heart  to  let  mo  have  a 
spot  to  build  on  ;  then  to  get  good  stone  in 
■what  had  been  only  a  poor  quarry;  alsi  in 
sending  Mr.  T.  to  tell  mo,  when  1  was  not 
worth  a  penny,  to  go  to  his  store  for  timber 
and  lime  and  slate  ;  then  in  enabling  me  to  col- 
lect so  much  towardsthe  expense  of  building; 
and  particularly  at  St.  Ive-i,  when  the  dear 
Lord  sent  the  fish  in  answer  to  prayer.  lie 
has  said,  'Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble, 
and  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify 
me.'     And  we  arc  'in  everything  by  prayer 


and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  to  lot  our 
requests  bo  made  known  unto  God.'  Bless 
His  holy  name:  I  will  praise  Him  and  glorify 
Him  for  ever  and  ever.  '  O  magnify  the  Lord 
•with  mo,  and  let  us  exalt  His  name  togother. 
I  sought  the  Lord,  and  Ho  heard  mo,  and  de 
livered  me  from  all  my  fears.  *  *  *  This  poor 
man  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard  him,  and  saved 
him  out  of  all  his  troubles.'  " 

For  "The  Friend." 

Charles  Wheeler. 

The  closing  days  of  the  life  of  Charles 
Wheeler,  given  by  his  father  Daniel  Wheeler, 
have  been  much  before  mo  since  witnessing, 
during  the  past  week,  a  deeply  instructive 
scene,  that  of  tho  closing  hours  of  a  dear 
young  man  who  finished  his  course  in  the 
the  32nd  year  of  his  age:  leaving  his  rela- 
tions and  friends  with  "a  comfortable  hope" 
of  a  blessed  and  happy  immortality. 

He  was  exercised  amid  his  great  physical 
sufferings  for  those  who  were  about  him  : 
"  Faithfulness — Faithfulness !"  to  our  God,  was 
the  burden  of  his  deeply  exercised  spirit: 
pressing  it  upon  us,  to  "Bring  all  tho  tithes 
into  His  store-house,"  &c. 

11th  mo.  8th,  1878. 

"Although  my  dear  Charles  has  been  nearly 
two  years  in  a  critical  state  of  health,  and  for 
the  last  six  or  eight  months  rapidly  declining 


would  say,  'if  it  be  the  will  of  m^'  heavenly 
Father,  I  could  enjoy  life  a  little  longer;'  but 
in  its  more  advanced  stages  he  would  acknowl 
edge,  that  'life  is  no  longer  desirable,  under 
such  an  accumulation  of  suffering:  but  the 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done.'  About  twelve 
days  before  his  close,  he  said  to  me,  'I  am 
going,  I  see  it  plainly;'  and  then  adverted  to 
a  check  which  had  occurred  in  his  disorder, 
and  had  been  the  means  of  allowing  him  to 
see  all  his  family ;  speaking  of  it  as  a  mark 
of  Divine  condescension,  quite  incomprehensi- 
ble to  himself.  '  It  is  one  of  the  links  in  that 
chain  of  providences,  with  which  I  have  been 
so  marvellously  encompassed.' 

He  used  frequently  to  compare  his  own 
case  with  those  of  others  in  tho  family  who 
had  preceded  him.  Speaking  about  this  time 
of  dear  William,*  [his  brother]  ho  observed, 
I  know  little  about  his  death,  but  I  know 
how  ho  lived;  he  fed  on  heavenly  food.  O! 
that  I  were  as  much  prepared  for  the  change 
as  he  was, — to  him  to  die  was  but  to  sink 
nto  his  Father's  arms;'  adding  with  much 
emphasis,  'blessed  are  those  who  can  die  as 
he  did.' 

He  often  spoke  of  his  own  unworthiness, 
saying,  that  his  only  dependence  was  on  the 
mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  and  on  this  he 
seemed  to  rest  without  a  sense  of  fear.  Once 
or  twice,  when  referring  to  the  composure  he 
felt,  ho  said,  'surely  I  am  not  self  deceived ;' 
shortly  adding,  'O!  no;  it  cannot  be  that 
the  mercy,  which  has  so  signally  followed  me 
up  to  the  present  time  should  now  forsake  mo.' 

On    one    occasion    he  said    to    ono    of   his'conte'nd 
brothers,  'heed  not  tho  world  nor  the  things 'about  fou 


&c.  Ono  evening  when  in  a  very  sufforin; 
state,  he  remarked,  that  this  was  a  new  kin( 
of  conflict  to  him, — ho  had  long  been  ac 
customed  to  mental  conflict;  but  such  posi 
live  physical  suffering,  he  had  neither  knowi 
nor  imagined.  On  being  asked  which  h( 
thought  the  more  difliicult  to  endure,  he  re 
plied,  that  in  his  present  state,  he  greatlj 
preferred  tho  contest  allotted  him;  but,  tha 
when  in  health,  when  the  mind  was  vigorous 
lie  thought  the  mental  struggle  less  severe. 

On  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  Second  month 
1840,  wo  thought  him  very  near  his  close 
but  he  afterwards  revived  and  seemed  dis 
appointed  at  being  again  delayed.  0,i  the 
same  day,  when  in  severe  pain,  he  supplicated 
thus  :  O  !  Lord,  if  it  please  thee,  grant  mo  a 
ttle  patience  ;  for  without  thy  holy  aid,  it  is 
past  all  mortal  endurance.'  As  evening  ap 
oached,  he  seemed  to  have  an  extraordinary 
dread  of  tho  coming  night,  exclaiming  de 
spondingly,  'another  night,  another  night; 
and  truly  it  proved  a  season  of  severe  conflict, 
though  the  last  of  mortal  sutt'oring.  About 
nine  P.  M.,  a  change  was  noticed  which  he 
soon  detected  himself,  saying,  that  he  thought 
ho  was  dying;  and  shortly  afterwards,  'Ol 
Lord,  if  it  please  thy  righteous  will,  release 
me.  Blessed  be  thy  holy  name!'  A  short 
time  before  the  close,  on  being  asked  if  he  felt 
peaceful,  he  replied  calml}',  'I  feel  no  fear.'. 
He  bade  us  separately  farewell ;  and  I  believe 
his  last  connected  expressions  were,  '  You  are 
very  kind — the  Lord  Almighty  blesS  you.' 
The  pains  of  tho  body  seemed  all  he  had  to 
"th  :  the  struggle  continued  till 
M.,   when   he  quietly  expi 


thereof;'  I   wish   I   had   hooded  it  less;  and j being  apparently  sensible  till  within  a  few 
once  when  in  great  bodily  extremity,  he  ex-jminutes  of  the  last. 

Dear  Charles'  desire  that  I  should  pray  for 


claimed,  '  here  is  tho  end  of  pride!'  He  was 
frequently  engaged  in  fervent  prayer  for  pa- 
tience and  support,  for  the  pardon  of  all  trans- 
gressions, and  a  release  in  the  Lord's  time. 
Three  days  before  his  death  he  was  heard 
to  saj',  '  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul!  and  for- 
got not  all  His  benefits.  P]ven  though  Ho  slay 
me,  I  will  trust  in  Him.  Blessed  bellis  name, 
He  has  granted  me  a  little  relief.  One  crown- 
ing mercy  yet  remains  ;  and  for  that  I  desire 
to  wait  his  time.  O  !  grant  mo  grace  for  this. 
Thou,  O  Lord!  art  full  of  compassion  and 
gracious,  or  thou  wouldst  have  abandoned  me 
long  ago:  even  yet  I  feel  my  proneness  to 
rebel.  O!  lot  thy  Holy  Spirit  support  me 
through  the  few  fearful  hours  that  may  re- 
main; and  grant,  me  patience  to  wait  thy  time. 
I  ask  it  for  the  blessed  Saviour's  sake.' 

A  text  on  which  ho  frequently  dwelt,  was 
that  in  Revelations,  '  They  shall  hunger  no 
more,  neither  thirst  any  more,'  &c. ;  and  per- 
haps his  own  sufferings  from  thirst,  which  were 
at  times  distressing,  led  him  to  realize  more 
fully  tho  blessedness  of  thosj  thus  set  free 
from  the  infirmities  of  the  flesh.  A  few  day, 
before  his  death,  when  parched  with  fever, 
and  much  exhausted,  he  exclaimed,  'I  shall 
soon  be  where  all  is  rest,  and  more  than  rest,' 
referring  to  the  passage,  'Eye  hath  not  seen,' 


William  Wheeler  died  on  the  Isle  of  Wight,  to 
which  place  he  had  resorted  for  a  more  genial  climate: 
his  illness  was  a  consumption,  which  rapidly  term- 
inated his  life. 

The  life  of  William  Wheeler  had  been  marked  by 
watchfulness  and  prayer,  and  a  conscientious  regard 


ho  did  not  appear  entirely  to  lose  the  idea  of  1  the  pointing  of  Divine  wisdom  in  the  discharge"of  his 
recovery,  until    about  a  fortnight  before  hisl'"'^''?'®"'^ ''".'''^•''' ''^  ^*="  "*-' ''•5'''"  activeand  diligent  at- 

deceasc:  of  itsgreat  uncertainty  ho  wasfullvl'^"Vi°"'°'"'' ?°"?1''"''  '"  '"'■'''"^'*^'  '"^  ^"'' ^'''^'^™'-|„  «•    r         *•  1  ,  ■    i-        .•       •     i- 

aware      In   the   earlv  i.nrt   r,f  'L-c   illnool   1      P'^'^^'y  "°«'»ed  with  peace,  and  an  humble  and  confid-  »  loeling  of  honest  indignation  in  his  mind,— 

aware,     in  the  early  part  of  his  illness  he  ing  trust  in  redeeming  mercy."  Ithat  an   idea  should  be  entertained   of  any 


him,  when  on  the  bed  of  sickness,  often  tended ; 
greatly  to  my  own   humiliation,   it  being  at 
that  time  frequently  my  lot  to  be  as  one  un- 
able to  pray  even  for  myself;  and  when  the 
spirit  of  supplication  was  at  seasons  permitted 
to  influence  my  mind,  it  was  not  that  length 
of  days  should  be  added  to  his  life  or  that  it  : 
should  be  shortened  ;   but  that  the  will  of  his 
heavenly  Father  should  be  done,  whatever  it  ; 
might  be;  and  that  all  his  afflictions  might  ' 
be  sanctified  to  his  eternal  benefit :  and  strong  ' 
were  my  cries  to  the  God  and  Father  of  our- 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though  the  dear  suf- 
ferer might  not  be  permitted  to  give  us  any 
strikingly  comforting  assurance  of  his  being 
'accepted  in  the  Beloved;'  yet  that  an  evi- 
dence might  bo  vouchsafed  of  his  having  been 
admitted  into  that  heavenly  kingdom,  which 
shall  never  have  an  end.     On  looking  at  his 
remains  some  hours  after    his  departure,  to 
ray  unspeakable  comfort,  I  saw  on  his  placid 
countenance  that  evidence  for  which  I  had 
besought  the  Lord.     In  the  midst  of  death, 
there  was  a  sweet  angelic  smile,  surpassing 
that  of  life,  its  loveliness  none  can  describe. 

In  the  course  of  the  illness  of  my  dearest 
Charles,  and  tho  frequent  opportunities  wo 
had  of  close  converse  ou  subjects  of  tho  highest 
importance,  ho  hover  once  brought  into  view 
his  having  forsaken  all  from  an  apprehension 
of  duty  to  accompany  me  on  the  long  voyage 
in  the  South  Seas.  To  have  reminded  him  of 
a  sacrifice  which  had  cost  him  si  much  ;  and 
which  I  humbly  believe  was  not  only  called 
for,  but  accepted  at  his  hands,  by  Him  who 
had  prepared  the  oftoring,  would  have  raised 


THE    FRIEND. 


117 


[I'it  being  due  to  hitn,  or  that  he  had  any 
f  of  dedication  to  lean  upon,  or  to  plead  his 
[ise.  On  the  contrary,  ho  seemed  truly  to 
bsess  nothing  of  his  own,  but  the  intirmi- 
|i  incident  to  the  frailty  of  human  nature; 
sn  dvvelling  on  his  own  un worthiness  of 
1  least  of  all  the  Lord's  mercies  extended 
bim,  and  alluding  to  them  in  humble  grati- 
e.  Doubtless  it  was  best  that  he  should 
jrisb  so  humble  a  view  of  himself;  and  I 
er  found  it  my  place  to  throw  out  any 
It,  by  way  of  encouragement  to  his  often 
oping  mind  :  preferring  to  commit  him 
>  the  hands  of  Him  who  judgelh  righte 
liy,  whose  compassions  fail  not;  and  who 
•er  failcth  freely'  to  forgive  all  that  have 
bing  of  their  own  to  paj'  unto  their  Lord, 
vho  are  truly  poor  and  of  a  contrite  spirit. 
Daniel  Wueeler." 


For  "The  Friuod." 

The  Yellow  Fever. 

Hhe  following  narrative,  written  by  S. 
ndruni,  a  clergyman  of  Memphis,  detailing 
personal  trials  in  the  pestilence  which  has 
ently  swept  away  so  many  of  our  fellow- 
zens  in  the  South,  probably  represents  the 
lerience  of  hundreds  of  others;  and  will 
e  a  more  vivid  pictureof  theseriouseharac- 
of  such  a  visitation  than  could  bo  derived 
m  general  statements.  It  was  published 
the  Etiigious  Herald. 

'  On  the  first  of  August  we  occupied  for  the 
t  time  a  beautiful  new  residence,  in  one 
iho  healthiest  portions  of  tho  city.  Our 
lily  consisted  of  parents,  two  sons,  and  a 
ored  woman.  One  of  these  sons  was  city 
tor  of  a  daily  paper,  and  the  other  a  law 
dent.     We  were  all   pleasantly  occupied, 

I  our  family  gatherings  for  meals  and  de- 
ion  were  happy  indeed. 

Earl}'  in  the  month  tho  fever  made  its  ap- 
.ranee  in  North  Memphis,  a  mile  or  more 
ay  from  our  home.  Then  began  the  stam- 
le  of  citizens,  going  by  day  and  night, 
ounting  to  such  a  panic  as  I  never  saw 
ore.     1  considered  the  question  ;  I   knew 

II  what  the  plague  of  1873  was,  and  of 
rse,  dreaded  a  second  trial  of  its  horrors ; 

.  my  course  was  clear;  1  was  to  remain, 
oever  might  leave.  I  went  to  the  citizens' 
eting;  aided  in  its  organization  ;  took  my 
ceon  a  ward  committee,  and  went  to  work. 
3quested  my  wife  and  sons  to  leave.  The 
er  one  said  his  duty  was  to  remain  with 
I  and  there  was  no  place  for  discussion. 
8.  L.  and  the  younger  son  agreed  to  retire 

a  few  miles  only. 

•On  the  29th  of  August,  my  son  brought 
■  postmaster,  and  also  one  of  the  proprietors 
,he  Avalanche,  to  our  house  :  ho  had  an  at- 
k  of  the  fever.  My  son,  in  his  magna- 
lity,  put  —  Thompson,  the  postmaster, 
ais  own  room.  Up  to  this  lime  there  had 
n  no  fever  in  our  immediate  neighborhood, 
lile  —  Thompson  was  dying  at  ten  o'clock 
night,  my  family  physician  sent  for  me. 
)und  him  hopeless  with  the  fever.  Such 
mtitieo  of  black  vomit  as  he  threw  up,  I 
1  never  seen  before.  '  My  pastor,'  he  said, 
wanted  to  tell  you  my  peace  with  God  is 
feet.  My  mother  taught  me  about  Jesus, 
1  I  shall  soon  see  him. and  her.'     Later  in 

night  he  was  trying  to  sing.  On  reaching 
ne  just  before  day,  1  found  —  Thompson 
1  just  passed  away.  With  a  little  group  of 
endants,  I  buried  those  two  the  next  morn- 
;.     From  four  to  six  was  a  large  attend- 


ance at  a  funeral ;  later  in  the  epidemic  there 
were  generally  no  attendants  at  all. 

"  On  the  8th  of  September,  my  son  Herbert 
was  attacked  violently.  We  watched  him,  O 
how  anxiously  and  sadlj-,  for  three  days  and 
nights.  He  died  on  the  11th.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  that  daj-  his  mother  was  smitten,  and 
at  si.x  o'clock  in  the  evening  I  was  seized 
with  the  plague.  For  two  days  I  had  from 
time  to  time  talked  with  him  about  his  death. 
He  professed  faith  in  Christ  in  Savannah, 
during  brother  Earle's  meeting  there,  and 
declared  to  the  last  his  firm  contidence  in  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  told  mo  about  his 
affairs  ;  suggested  the  character  of  his  burial, 
and  affirmed  his  willingness  to  die.  I  called 
his  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  might  have 
gone  away,  and  that  he  was  dying  for  me.  Ho 
replied,  'I  would  do  the  same  thing  again  in 
similar  circumstances.'  'Only  this,'  said  he, 
'  I  regret ;  I  leave  viy  life  so  unfinished.' 

"  On  the  10th  of  September,  our  cook,  Eliza, 
who  had  been  with  us  for  years,  and  whom 
we  all  loved,  died  with  the  fever.  I  left  my 
son  several  times  at  her  request  to  read  and 
pray  with  her  as  she  was  passing  away. 

"It  is  a  bitter  thought  that,  for  tho  last  six 
hours,  Herbert  was  left  in  the  hands  of  a 
strange  nurse;  neither  parent  being  able  to 
see  him  and  speak  a  last  word  of  farewell. 

"  When  Herbert  died,  George  wasin  Georgia 
at  his  grandfather's,  having  carried  my  friend, 
Dr.  Boggs'  children  to  their  relatives.  I  had 
a  telegram  sent  to  each  of  my  children  not  to 
come  to  Memphis.  On  learning,  however, 
that  his  brother  was  dead,  and  his  parents 
sick,  George  set  out  at  once  to  cast  his  lot 
with  ours.  *  *  *  To  my  groat  surprise, 
on  Sunday,  the  15lh,  George  entered  my  room. 
I  shrieked  with  horror  :  '  You  are  a  dead  man  ! 
Is  not  one  son  enough  to  sacrifiee  to  this 
plague!  Fly  from  this  place!'  He  quietly 
said:  'Father,  be  quiet.  We  are  not  afraid 
to  die.  I  have  laid  aside  all  my  ambitious 
views,  aiKl  do  let  me  help  you  while  I  live.  I 
have  felt  that  God  was  with  me  all  the  way, 
and  especially  since  leaving  Chattanooga.'  I 
yielded  to  his  wishes.  He  found  our  house 
in  the  hands  of  strangers — black  and  white. 
Some  of  these  yellow  fever  nurses  are  drunk- 
ards. They  seek  a  good  supply  of  stimulants 
for  their  patients,  and  they  drink  f'reelj'  them- 
selves ;  and  often  appropriate  what  they  find 
of  valuables  in  the  rooms  and  houses  of  the 
dead.  Changes  of  nurses  were  needed  in  our 
house,  and  he  made  them  promptly ;  thus 
contributing  to  our  recovery,  and  especially 
that  of  his  mother.  Three  days  after  his 
arrival,  George  was  the  subject  of  the  fearful 
fever.  Ho  went  out  a  mile  and  a  half  to  pass 
the  night  at  tho  residence  of  Dr.  Boggs.  Af- 
ter suffering  all  night,  he  was  moved  to  a 
house  a  little  distant,  and  placed  under  the 
treatment  of  Dr.  McFarland,  of  Savannah, 
Ga.  Our  reports  of  him  for  three  days  were 
fixvorable.  He  grew  worse  on  Sunday,  the 
22nd,  and  on  Monday  I  left  my  house  for  the 
first  time;  indeed  I  had  not  been  out  of  bed 
for  a  day  ;  and  went  to  my  son.  Most  per- 
sons thought  it  would  kill  me,  but  God  kept 
me.  I  watched  him  and  directed  his  nurses 
for  two  days  and  nights;  frequently  talking 
with  himof  death;  repeating  Scripture,  hymns, 
&c.,  and  praying  with  him. 

"When  he  died  on  the  25th,  I  returned 
with  the  heavy  message  to  his  feeble  mother. 
Now  we  had  'sorrow  upon  sorrow.'  Tho 
next  morning  early  we  went  to  bury  our  dead. 


We  were  both  very  feeble,  and  there  was  no 
church  member,  no  neighbor,  no  citizen  to  go 
with  us.  The  two  nurses,  one  an  Italian  and 
the  other  a  Negro,  were  our  only  attendants 
to  and  from  the  grave.  There  was  no  neglect 
in  this  matter,  no  one  to  censure,  but  it  shows 
to  what  extremities  the  plague  reduced  our 
people." 


For  -'The  Friend." 

The  Cliemistry  of  Plant  Growth. 

(CoDtiDoed  from  page  106.) 

The  general  distinction  between  organic 
and  inorganic  substances,  is  the  fact  that  tho 
former  are  carbonized  or  charred  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  dry  heat,  while  the  latter  are 
inot.  Many  of  the  latter  are  also  indispensa- 
Iblo  to  plant  and  animal  life.  Thus  without 
phosphorus  it  would  be  impossible  for  higher 
Iforms  of  life  to  exist.  It  must  not  then  be 
supposed  that  because  carbon,  oxygen,  hydro- 
Igen  and  nitrogen  are  supplied  in  abundance 
jto  vegetation,  it  has  all  needed  to  complete 
I  its  full  development.  Unless  certain  inorganic 
'elements  exist  in  the  soil  in  abundance, growth 
is  stunted 

Animals  too  require  the  presence  of  these 
inorganic  materials.  Phosphorus  is  a  very 
important  element  of  bone  and  nerve  tissue. 
About  one-half  the  weight  of  bones  is  phos- 
Iphate  of  lime,  and  one-fifth  of  this  is  phos- 
jphorus.  In  an  infant  eight  per  cent,  of  the 
I  brain  is  phosphorus,  which  increases  to  six- 
teen or  over  at  maturity  and  diminishes  in 
jold  age.  While  the  brain  of  an  adult  idiot 
contains  no  more  than  that  of  a  child.  Iron 
exists  in  tho  blood,  sulphur  in  the  muscles, 
land  chlorine  and  sodium  in  various  fluids  of 
I  the  bod}'. 

But  animals  are  not  constituted  so  as  to 
'derive  their  materials  directly  from  the  soil. 
jThe  plant  first  seeks  them  out,  appropriates 
■  them  to  its  own  growth,  and  puts  them  in  a 
'condition  to  bo  useful  to  the  animals.  We 
have  seen  that  the  two  great  kingdoms  of 
jlife,  are  entirely  dependent  on  each  other,  for 
keeping  the  proper  supply  of  carbonic  acid  in 
jthe  air.  Hero  wo  have  another  dependence 
of  tho  higher  life  on  the  lower,  for  bringing 
these  essential  elements  to  its  existence,  into 
a  form  which  adapts  them  to  its  use. 
I  Though  so  essential  to  animal  and  veget.i- 
jblo  life,  these  inorganic  materials,  are  really 
I  but  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  plant. 
I  They  constitute  the  ashes  which  remain  after 
complete  combustion.  Sulphur  and  phos- 
phorus belonging  to  this  class,  pass  off  as 
gases,  with  the  organic  element. 

Tho  following  table  gives  their  proportion 
in  a  few  common  crops. 

OraiB  of      Straw  of 
Wheat.       Wheat.       Potatoes.    Clover  hay. 

r  Carbon,  46.1  48.4  44.0  47.4 

Oxygen,  43.4  38.9  44.7  37.8 

Hydrogen,  5.8  5.3  5.8  5.0 

[Nitrogen,  2.3  0.4  15  2.1 


Inorganic, 


2.4 


7.0  4.0 


From  this  we  notice  that  over  90  per  cent, 
of  vegetable  matter,  is  provided  by  natural 
circumstances,  and  in  most  cases  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  remainder.  Yet  all  of  this  wilt 
not  sustai  n  plant  growth,  if  the  few  ingredients 
which  often  have  to  be  supplied  by  human 
agency  are  lacking.  Man  is  asked  to  perform 
but  a  trifle  of  the  work,  of  crop  nourishing, 
and  that  trifle  consists  largely  of  transport- 


118 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing  to  the  soil,  tho  elements  elsewhere  pro- 
vided by  iifiture.  There  are  about  eighteen 
inorganic  elements,  which  plants  use  more  or 
less  in  their  growth.  Of  these  it  will  only  be 
necessary  for  us  to  notice  eight,  as  being  the 
most  extensively  diffused,  viz : — iron,  chlorine, 
sodium,  calcium,  potassium,  sulphur,  phos- 
phorus and  silicon.  Iron  exists  combined 
with  oxygen  in  sufficient  abundance  in  most 
soils.  It  has  been  found  that  plants  cannot 
perfect  their  green  coloring  matter  without 
tho  presence  of  iron.  Sodium  and  chlorine 
are  used  in  only  moderate  amounts,  by  vege- 
tation, and  may  be  derived  from  common  salt. 
If  in  the  ground  they  are  used  in  small  quan- 
tities. But  healthy  plants  have  been  raised 
in  soil  destitute  of  them.  Sulphur  is  obtained 
from  sulphate  of  lime  (plaster,)  and  is  also  an 
ingredient  of  all  artificial  phosphates.  In  the 
form  of  sulphuric  acid  it  seems  to  be  neces- 
sary to  agricultural  plants.  Calcium  comes 
from  lime,  which  in  an  unslacked  state  is 
calcium  oxide,  and  combines  in  slacking  with 
water  or  with  moisture  from  tho  air.  Besides 
being  a  necessary  constituent  of  vegetation, 
it  has  other  offices  to  perform,  for  the  plant. 
Most  soils  contain  a  quantity  of  animal  or 
vegetable  matter,  which  if  it  be  decomposed, 
can  be  used  as  plant  food.  This  is  very 
often  surrounded  by  a  quantity  of  carbonic 
acid  gas,  which  prevents  the  access  of  oxygon. 
Without  oxygen  the  decomposition  cannot  go 
on.  The  burnt  lime  absorbs  this  oxygen 
going  back  to  its  original  state  of  carbonate 
of  lime,  and  permitting  the  air  to  facilitate 
decay.  It  also  assists  in  the  decomposition 
of  some  mineral  substances,  which  are  thus 
prepared  for  use,  and  has  a  value  in  certain 
heavy  soils,  by  making  them  more  loose  and 
friable,  thus  permitting  the  passage  of  air  and 
moisture  more  readily.  Lime  is  also  added 
in  the  form  of  land  plaster.  As  this  requires 
about  400  times  its  volume  of  water  to  dis- 
solve it,  it  is  most  efficient  in  damp  ground, 
or  during  a  wet  season.  Its  value  in  retain- 
ing ammonia  has  already  been  spoken  of. 
Silicon  does  not  exist  in  a  free  state,  but  com- 
bined with  oxygen.  It  is  most  commonly 
known  in  the  form  of  the  beautiful  six  sided 
crystals  of  quarts  or  amethyst,  or  in  irregular 
masses,  which  are  then  culled  flint.  Sand 
usually  consists  largely  of  silica,  and  when 
cemented  together  by  some  natural  cement, 
it  constitutes  a  rock  variously  called  sand- 
stone, freestone  and  brownstone.  In  these 
forms  it  is  entirely  insoluble  in  water  and 
acids,  and  of  no  possible  use  as  a  fertilizer. 
Silicates  of  potassium  and  calcium  existing 
in  many  soils,  are  however  slowly  decomposed 
by  carbonic  acid,  the  silica  unites  with  water, 
and  forms  what  is  usually  known  as  soluble 
silica,  and  is  thus  taken  up  by  the  plant.  As 
there  is  abundance  of  it  in  all  soih,  it  is  prob- 
able that  this  action,  though  very  slow  in  its 
operation,  produces  sufficient  soluble  silica  for 
all  purposes  of  growth.  It  goes  into  stalks 
of  wheat,  corn,  and  the  stiff  grasses  that  grow 
on  marshy  land,  and  forms  the  hard,  shining 
outer  sheath.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  like  cal- 
cium indispensable  to  these  plants,  as  healthy 
wheat  has  been  matured  with  almost  no  silica, 
but  when  present  it  is  taken  up  in  large  quan- 
tities. 

(To  becontinned.) 

Peace  in  this  life  consists  not  in  an  exemp- 
tion from  suffering  but  in  a  voluntary  accept- 
ance of  it. — Fenelon. 


Novel  Reading  iiiiil  the  Young. 

There  is  a  class  of  literature  very  exten- 
sively published  and  read  at  the  present  day, 
which  it  is  to  be  feared  has  an  influence  for 
evil  largely  under-rated  ;  and  which  cannot 
but  be  viewed  with  anxiety  by  all  those  truly 
concerned  for  the  welfare  of  our  country,  or 
interested  in  the  education  of  the  rising  gen- 
eration. I  allude  to  those  publications  known 
as  novels,  weekly  story  papers,  and  maga- 
zines. It  may  seem  strange  to  imagine  that 
any  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  should  need  a 
caution  on  this  subject,  but  the  evil  is  so  wide- 
spread, so  specious,  and  so  frequently  over- 
looked, that  the  writer,feel8  like  protesting 
against  what  he  considers  a  fruitful  source  of 
trouble  to  parents,  and  moral  and  mental  in- 
jury to  the  young. 

Any  one  living  in  one  of  our  large  cities, 
will  observe  that  books  and  periodicals  of  the 
description  mentioned  are  for  sale  at  most 
stores  and  news-stands ;  that  they  are  sold 
very  choapl}',  and  in  such  a  form  as  to  be 
easily  secreted  by  their  j'outhful  readers. 
Some  lay  claim  to  greater  i-espoctability  than 
others,  but  it  is  questionable  whether  the  very 
best  do  not  but  inspire  a  dislike  for  serious 
reading,  and  whet  the  appetite  for  something 
still  more  exciting  and  hurtful. 

What  is  the  general  character  of  these 
works  of  fiction,  and  what  is  their  tendency? 
In  the  first  place  they  almost  invariably  give 
incorrect  ideas  of  life  as  it  i-eally  is.  They 
tell  of  impossible  actions  by  boys  and  girls; 
represent  vicious  deeds  as  noble;  and  portray 
vice  in  brilliant  colors.  They  speak  of  virtue 
as  cowardice ;  are  apt  to  ridicule  religion  and 
religious  people;  they  frequently  make  the 
good  appear  as  hypocrites,  and  misrepresent 
the  true  relations  between  parents  and  chil- 
dren. Their  tendency  is  to  familiarize  their 
readers  with  wickedness,  either  in  its  more 
gilded  or  hideous  forms ;  and  to  teach  that 
riches  are  the  great  aim  in  life.  They  almost 
universally  give  a  distaste  for  study,  and  teach 
a  habit  of  superficiality  ;  while  in  many  in- 
stances they  are  undoubtedly  a  cause  of  nerv- 
ousness to  children,  and  directly  tend  to 
weaken  the  mind. 

Novel  readers  would  have  us  believe  that 
at  least  some  stories  are  effective  agencies  of 
good;  that  they  are  instructive,  that  they 
teach  noble  principles,  and  inculcate  good 
morals;  and  that  reading  them  is  a  pleasing 
and  harmless  way  of  passing  the  time.  In 
reply  to  this  it  can  be  said,  that  instances  (if 
such  exist)  are  exceedingly  rare  in  which  a 
novel  teaches  a  good  moral ;  for  generally 
they  are  compelled  to  picture  vice  in  some 
way  or  other,  in  order  to  illustrate  the  good 
effects  which  they  claim  to  produce  ;  and  it 
certainly  cannot  be  desirable  to  teach  children 
the  temptations  and  sins  of  the  world,  sup- 
posing that  by  so  doing  their  feet  will  be 
turned  into  the  right  direction.  As  regards 
reading  these  works  being  a  recreation,  any 
one  candidly  viewing  the  subject,  cannot  fail 
to  see  that  the  cost  far  counterbalances  any 
supposed  benefit  derived  from  doing  so.  To 
sum  it  all  up,  then,  we  find  there  is  hardly 
anything  to  recommend,  and  much  to  be  said 
against  them  ;  thej'  are  a  deadly  poison  to 
cast  befire  the  young,  whether  in  the  shape 
of  juvenile  books  or  ]iapors  ;  and  too  diligent 
care  cannot  bo  exercised  to  prevent  boys  and 
girls  acquiring  a  taste  for  such  works,  either 


from  possessing  them,  or  having  access 
them  in  our  public  libraries. 

I  have  read  somewhere  that,  "  True  culti' 
brings  out  the  common  human  mind  in  i| 
and  the  rare  gifts  in  few."  There  is  nothil 
more  promotive  of  true  culture  than  the  rei| 
ing  of  instructive  and  well  selected  books.j 
they  elevate  the  mind,  enlarge  the  ideas,  a  I 
teach  the  reader  to  form  just  opinions  of  m] 
and  things.  How  important  is  it,  then,  tli 
young  people  should  have  placed  before  th( 
that  style  of  literature,  which  will  tend  to  ! 
struct,  and  not  degrade  them ;  not  that  iti 
necessary  to  tire  their  brains  with  essays' 
a  scientific  or  philosophical  character;  H 
their  attention  can  be  turned  to  truthful  a] 
quiet  recitals  of  home-life,  to  biographies,  i 
history,  to  the  wonders  of  nature,  and  abc' 
all  to  the  truths  of  the  Bible.  They  shoi' 
learn  to  depend  on  literature  entirely  fii 
from  exaggeration,  and  from  the  objectic 
able  features  mentioned  above,  and  which  \i; 
direct  their  affections  and  thoughts  towarj 
the  truly  beautiful.  Such  publications  can  1 
found  for  them,  and  will  be  appreciated  ! 
them.  When  these  facts  shall  have  bocoi' 
more  generally  recognized  ;  and  when  pareil 
and  guardians  of  the  young  shall  more  ci| 
rectly  estimate,  than  many  now  do,  their  | 
sponsibility  in  the  matter;  then  will  therisi' 
generation  grow  up,  not  only  intellectual  | 
but  also  morally  and  spiritually  the  bett 
for  it.  M^ 

11th  mo.  187S. 

[In  transferring,  at  the  request  of  the  i 
thor,  the  following  from  the  journal  in  whi 
it  originally  appeared,  to  our  columns,  i 
have  taken  tho  liberty  of  omitting  a  f 
lines.  The  Friend  to  whom  it  refers  wat! 
valued  contributor  to  the  pages  of  our  Joi 
nal  ;  and  wo  doubt  not  many  of  our  readi 
will  recall  with  interest  the  series  of  infor 
ingand  interesting  articles, entitled  "Eandc 
Notes,"  in  which  she  had  gathered  some 
the  reminiscences  of  her  travels  in  Euro] 
Those  who  have  not  attempted  to  prepc; 
such  a  series  of  sketches,  (extending  in  tl^ 
case  to  thirty  in  number,)  can  scarcely  app  i 
ciate  the  amount  of  time  and  mental  lah, 
required  to  provide  in  this  way  for  the  cnti 
tainment  and  instruction  of  their  readers.]i 

For  tho  '•  Miincy  Luminary' 

In  Memoriam.  j 

The  dark  shadow  that  has  passed  over  o' 
valley  has  saddened  many  hearts.  The  :, 
moval  of  Susan  Ecroyd  Lippincott  has  broug: 
poignant  sorrow  to  her  relatives  and  lovi 
friends.  Near  the  home  of  her  childhood  a 
youth,  and  among  scenes  she  so  fondly  lov>; 
and  so  sweetly  sung,  thej'  have  laid  down  I 
fair  form  to  be  seen  of  them  no  moro  on  earl] 
Our  lamented  friend  was  endowed  with  £| 
quisite  sensibilities,  and  drew  inspiration  frc 
everysceneof  beauty  and  sublimity.  Whoth 
among  the  grand  old  canons  and  migh 
peaks  of  Colorado  and  California,  or  t 
Alpine  glories  of  Switzerland,  tho  sweet  a 
quiet  greenery  of  her  beloved  England,  or  t 
rich  coloring  of  classic  Italy,  her  poetic  a 
artistic  sympathies  throbbed  in  rapturous 
sponse.  But  from  all  these  her  heart  ev 
turned  to  the  vale  of  her  childhood  with 
yearning  that  would  not  be  stilled.  Her  i 
tivo  nobility  of  character  was  adorned  by  t 
graces  of  the  humble  christian.  Years  of 
tiraate  acquaintance  with  her  did  but  increj 


THE    FRIEND. 


119 


p  admiration  that  casual  intercourse  awak- 
(3d,  and  the  perfections  of  her  character  con- 
ued  to  develop  as  age  and  experience  ex- 
nded  lier  sphere. 
i.  friend  writing  of  her  remarks:   "I  have 

r  felt  for  her  a  tender  afteetion  and  a  very 
;h  appreciation  of  her  native  refinement  of 
iracter  and  superior  intellect.  There  was 
nothing  so  truly  womanly  and  sensitive  in 
p  nature  that  her  literary  taste  never  car- 
d  her  beyond  the  range  of  the  affections 
1  the  domain  of  domestic  duty.  But  to  me 
■spiritual  attainments  and  sympathy,  her 
rm  love  for  her  Saviour,  were  the  diadem 
it  crowned  the  whole,  and  gave  her  society 
harm  I  shall  never  forget.  I  have,  1  trust, 
)fited  in  such  intercourse  with  her,  and 
mod  from  her  attractive  example  that  '  the 
ysof  wisdom  are  those  of  pleasantness,  and 
r  paths  peace.'" 

An  i  ntimate  friend  of  her  early  years  writes: 
n  our  j'outhful  da3'8  we  were  fast  friends, 
d  the  intimacy  then  formed  continued 
rough  life,  and  time  never  impaired  in  any 

ree  the  friendship  and  attachment  of  early 
Her  many  rare  qualities  of  mind  and 
art  were  always  appreciated  by  me,  and  as 
Iwell  upon  the  life  thus  ended  upon  earth, 
I  truly  thankful  to  have  been  permitted  to 
and  to  love,  as  I  did,  so  beautiful  a 
aracter." 
To  few,  perhaps,  can  the  following  lines, 

Whittier,  be  more  appropriately  applied, 

they  sum  up  the  graces  of  her  christian 
)manhood: 

"  She  kept  her  line  of  rectitude 
With  love'.s  unconscious  ease, 
Her  kindly  instincts  understood 
All  gentle  courtesies. 


correct  lines,  and  the  vigor  to  fill  them 
ith  our  might. — Ann  Taylor. 


The  dear  Lord's  best  interpreters, 

Are  humble  Christian  souls. 
The  gospel  of  a  life  like  bar's 

Is  more  than  books  or  scrolls. 

From  scheme  and  creed  the  light  goes  out, 

The  saintly  fact  survives, 
The  blessed  Master  none  may  doubt, 
Revealed  in  holy  lives." 
Our  precious  friend  left  many  proofs  of  her 
powers,  but  none  can  we  more  appro- 
iately  adduce  than  the  following,  written 
ion  the  steamer  after  having  bade  farewell 
her  English  friends,  the  last  of  whom  was 
beloved  cousin,  on   the  eve  of  her  return 
mewai'd.     They  are  the  last  metrical  lines 
e  wrote,  and  now  seem  to  us  to  have  been 
dl}'  prophetic : 
"  She  slips  away  from  her  river  moorings,  ^ 

And  spreads  her  wings  for  a  seaward  flight ; 
A  blue  mist  falls  on  the  toil-worn  city, 
As  we  speed  away  in  the  dusky  night. 
Fading  away — fading  away  ! 
I  shall  Me  from  their  life  away  ! 
As  the  ship  sails  down  to  the  distant  bay, 
As  the  sun  dies  out  of  the  summer  day, 
So  shall  I  fade  from  their  life  away! 
But  memory  dwells  with  a  softened  pleasure, 

On  pictures  that  time  will  never  efface, 
And  ever  within  the  golden  setting, 

There  lingers  the  charm  of  a  fair  sweet  face. 
Fading  away— fading  away  ! 
I  shall  fade  from  their  lives  away! 
As  the  ship  sails  down  to  the  distant  bay, 
As  the  sun  dies  out  of  the  summer  day, 

So  shall  I  fade  from  their  lives  away  !" 

J.  S.  L. 

Opposing  duties,  though  sometimes  talked 
)out,  do  not,  as  I  conceive,  exist.  That 
hich  God  does  not  require  is  not  duty,  and 


dra 

up  ^^^__ 

The  Power  of  Gentleness. — It  is  related  that 
a  belated  stranger  stopped  all  night  at  a 
farmer's  house.  He  noticed  that  a  slender 
little  girl,  by  her  gentle  ways,  had  a  great 
nfluenco  in  the  house.  She  seemed  to  be  a 
bringer  of  peace  and  good-will  to  the  rougher 
ones  in  the  household.  She  had  a  power  over 
animals,  also,  as  the  following  shows: 

'  The  fartner  was  going  to  town  next  morn- 
r,  and  had  agreed  to  take  the  stranger  with 
him.  The  family  came  out  to  see  them  start. 
The  farmer  gathered  up  the  reins,  and,  with 
jerk,  said:  'Dick,  go  'long!'  But  Dick 
dn't  'go  'long.'  The  whip  cracked  about 
the  pony's  ear,  and  he  shouted,  '  Dick,  you 
ascal,  get  up!'  It  availed  not,  then  came 
down  the  whip  with  a  heavy  hand;  but  the 
stubborn  beast  only  shook  his  head  silently. 
A  stout  lad  came  out  and  seized  the  bridle, 
and  pulled,  and  yanked,  and  kicked  the  re- 
bellious pony  ;  but  not  a  step  would  he  move. 
At  this  crisis  a  sweet  voice  said:  'Willie, 
don't  do  so.'  The  voice  was  quickly  recog- 
nized. And  now  the  magic  hand  was  laid  on 
the  neck  of  the  seemingly  incorrigible  animal, 
and  a  simple,  low  word  was  spoken.  Instantly 
the  muscles  relaxed,  and  the  air  of  stubborn- 
ness vanished.  'Poor  Dick,'  said  the  sweet 
voice,  and  she  stroked  and  patted  softly  his 
neck  with  those  childlike  hands.  '  Now,  go 
along,  j'ou  naughty  fellow,'  in  a  half-chidin 
but  in  a  tender  voice,  as  she  drew  slightly  on 
the  bridle.  The  pony  turned  and  rubbed 
head  against  her  arm  for  a  moment,  and 
started  off  on  a  cheerful  trot,  and  there  was 
no  further  trouble  that  day." 

The  stranger  remarked  to  the  farmer: 
"What  a  wonderful  power  that  hand  pos- 
sesses!" 

The  reply  was, 

"Oh,  she's  good!     Everybody  and  every- 


thing 

loves  her." 

THE 

FRIEND. 

ELEVENTH  MONTH  23,  187S. 

From  the  accounts  now  received  from  the 
extended  district  within  which  the  Yellow 
Fever  has  been  prevailing  during  the  last 
four  months,  it  may  be  hoped  that  its  ravages 
have  ceased,  and  that  the  inhabitants  of  that 
section  of  our  country  are  entering  on  the  en- 
joyment of  their  usual  share  of  health. 

Much  has  been  said  and  written  respecting 
the  causes  producing  the  destroying  pestilence, 
and  of  the  means  supposed  to  be  adequate  for 
its  prevention,  or  to  control  its  spread,  and  a 
commission  has  been  appointed  to  make  a 
thorough  investigation  into  the  subject,  and 
report  the  result  of  their  labors. 

The  remote  causes  of  epidemic  diseases  are 
generally,  if  not  always,  outside  the  body, 
affecting,  when  absorbed,  the  natural  func- 
tions of  different  organs,  so  as  to  produce  ir- 
regular action  and  excite  a  morbid  condition. 
Although  names  have  been  given  to  these 
supposed  morbific  agents,  as  "  malaria,"  "  or- 
ganic virus,"  &c.,  produced  by  natural  causes, 
in  some  occult  way,  yet  little  or  nothing  is 
really  known  of  their  constituent  elements  or 
the  manner  in  which   they  are  compounded. 


^  ^^^.^  .^^^  ..^^....^  .^  u-w _,,„..^  —  .„ „ „.„^ 

requires  exertions  inconsistent  with  I  Yet  medical  science  and 
ch  other.      What  we    need   is   wisdom   to  done   much  to  remove  or 


believed  to  give  rise  to  different  diseases,  as 
well  as  to  ward  off  their  fatal  effects  when 
unhappily  developed,  and  it  is  a  pressing  duty 
carefully  to  investigate  the  conditions  that 
experience  has  proved  are  generative  of  these 
causes,  and  to  store  up  and  use  the  knowledge 
that  ma}^  enable  to  avert  the  spread,  or  lessen 
the  fatal  characteristics  of  diseases  that  prey 
upon  the  human  family. 

Man's  own  wilfulness  and  perverse  indul- 
gence of  his  natural  appetites  are,  in  one  way 
or  another,  fruitful  sources  of  the  pain  and 
sickness  he  suffers,  and  it  is  hardly  probable 
he  will  over  fully  understand  the  nature  of 
all  the  uncontrollable  agencies  that  give  rise 
to  the  phenomena  of  disease  ;  certainly  he  can 
never  free  himself  from  the  effects  resulting 
from  the  incessant  variation  in  the  weight, 
temperature  and  moisture  of  the  atmosphere 
in  which  he  lives  and  breathes,  each  of  which 
exert  a  potent  influence  on  the  functions  of 
his  body. 

Perhaps  the  most  fatal  diseases  are  those 
generally  spoken  of  as  "contagious;  that  is, 
they  are  propagated  by  some  emanation  from 
the  bodies  of  those  affected  with  some  one  of 
them,  passing  .to  another  who  is  in  health, 
and  producing  a  specific  train  of  symptoms, 
ever  the  same  in  character,  though  varying 
in  their  severity.  These  emanations  are  sup- 
posed to  be  organic  poisons  generated  in  the 
diseased  system,  thrown  off  by  some  one  of 
the  eraunctories,  and  absorbed  by  those  ex- 
posed to  them  ;  but  little  or  nothing  is  known 
of  their  intrinsic  nature. 

It  is  an  humbling  consideration  that  the 
luman  system  may  become  so  vitiated  as  of 
tself  to  distil  a  poison  that  renders  approxi- 
mation to  it  dangerous  and  often  destructive, 
and  it  has  been  contended  that  there  must 
always  bo  some  external  generative  agency. 
But  contagious  diseases,  such  as  Small-pox, 
Diphtheria,  &c,  must  have  had  a  beginning 
somewhere,  and  at  some  time,  ami  there  is  no 
good  reason  given  why  the  system  may  not 
become  so  terribly  deranged  and  depraved  by 
physical  or  mental  causes,  that  some  of  its 
secretions  will  be  converted  into  a  poison 
communicable  to  others  exposed  to  its  con- 
tact. Sudden  fright  has  been  known  to  change 
the  color  of  the  hair  in  the  course  of  a  few 
hours,  and  a  case  is  recorded  where  the  same 
cause  covered  greater  part  of  the  body  with 
warts  in  a  short  time  ;  there  is  therefore  noth- 
ing incredible  in  the  theory  of  other  corrupt- 
ing agencies  changing  some  of  the  secretions 
into  a^poison  analogous  to  that  of  the  serpent. 
But  these  are  questions  that  may  be  left  to 
doctors  to  discuss  and  decide,  and  perhaps  the 
report  of  the  Commission  appointed  may 
throw  some  light  upon  them. 

Our  object,  when  we  took  up  the  pen,  was 
to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  a  con- 
sideration of  this  subject,  rarely  if  ever  allud- 
ed to  in  the  various  disquisitions  put  forth  on 
the  awful  scourge  that  has  been  passinjjover 
so  large  a  section  of  our  beloved  country. 
Formerly  it  was  a  common  opinion  that  pes- 
tilences— whether  epidemic  or  contagious — 
were  of  direct  supernatural  origin,  inflicted 
on  communities  as  chastisement  for  sin.  But 
with  us  at  the  present  day,  the  attention  of 
the  people  is  so  constantly  turned  to  theories 
relative  to  the  natural  or  secondary  causes 
supposed  to  have  originated,  or  invited  the 
lodgment  and  propagation  of  the  Yellow 
-  .       ~       .  .  -,ij  jjjjg  [)QQa 

manifested 


hygienic  art  have  Fever  in   the.  South,  and  so  much 
modify  the  agents 'said— and  properly  said— of  the  i 


120 


THE    FRIEND. 


sympathy  and  generous  aid  extended  by  the 
North  for  their  siill'ering  brethren,  as  con 
tributing  to  the  removal  of  the  hostile  feehng 
80  rife  during  and  since  the  civil  war,  that 
there  is  danger  of  altogether  overlooking  the 
serious  lesson  we  ought  to  learn  from  the  visi- 
tation that  has  swept  so  many  thousands  into 
eternity,  aud  desolated  so  many  once  joyous 


With  full  belief  in  the  production  of  the 
"pestilence  that  walkcth  at  noonday"  from 
natural  causes — as  before  expressed — we  are 
equally  convinced  that  it  is  permitted  and  in- 
tended by  Him,  in  whoso  hand  are  the  issues 
of  life  and  death,  to  awaken  the  forgetful  and 
rebellious  people  to  a  sense  of  their  sins,  their 
estrangement  from  and  ingratitude  to  the 
Author  of  all  their  blessings,  and  rightful 
claimant  of  their  obedience  and  love.  But 
alas !  it  is  the  fashion  of  the  day,  among  a 
numerous  class,  to  strive  to  thrust  the  omnipo- 
tent and  omniscient  Jehovah  away  from  the 
immediate  superintendence,  ordering  and  sup- 
port of  the  workmanship  of  his  holy  hand,  to 
substitute  therefor  what  they  call  the  reign 
of  law,  and  so  do  away  with  all  supernatural 
interferences,  even  in  the  being,  and  in  the 
aftairs  of  men.  But  the  true  Christian  knows 
that  He  is  the  source  and  centre  of  all  life, 
and  in  Him  wo  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being.  Though  "  He  sitteth  upon  the  circle 
of  the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  are  as 
grasshoppers,"  yet  is  He  the  Dispenser  of  life 
and  the  means  for  supporting  it,  and  He  gives 
heed  whenever  it  ceaseth ;  He  heareth  the 
young  ravens  when  they  cry  for  food,  and  not 
a  sparrow  falleth  to  the  ground  without  his 
notice. 

There  is  abundant  evidence  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture that  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  king- 
doms of  men,  and  sendeih  forth  death-dealing 
maladies  to  execute  punishment  on  communi- 
ties that  persistently  rebel  against  his  laws. 
He  commanded  Moses  to  tell  his  chosen  peo- 
ple of  old,  "Jf  thou  will  diligently  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  do 
that  which  is  right  in  his  sight,  and  will  give 
ear  to  his  commandments  and  keep  all  his 
statutes,  1  will  put  none  of  these  diseases  upon 
thee,  xoldch  I  have  brought  upon  the  Egyptians, 
for  I  am  the  Lord  that  henleth  thee."  We  must 
confess  that  the  people  of  these  United  States 
in  practice  fiill  very  far  below  the  Christian 
standard  which  they  profess  to  acknowledge 
as  binding  upon  them.  Wickedness  stalketh 
abroad  throughout  the  land,  and  He  who 
looketh  at  the  heart  and  knoweth  the  way 
that  we  take,  hath  shaken  his  rod  over  us  in 
judgment,  and  it  may  be  in  mercy,  if  the  peo- 
ple will  be  willing  "to  hear  the  rod  and  who 
hath  appointed  it,"  and  learn  righteousness 
while  his  judgments  are  in  the  earth. 

Let  none  flatter  themselves  with  the  idea  that 
wickedness  abounds  more  generally  among  the 
people  where  death  has  been  reaping  so  large 
a  harvest,  and  that  other  communities  may 
escape;  the  lesson  taught  by  our  Saviour  to 
those  who  told  Him  of  the  Galileans  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices, 
is  applicable  to  every  part  of  our  nation, 
"  Think  ye  that  they  wore  sinners  above  all 
who  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  1  tell  j-ou.  Nay, 
but  except  yo  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish." 

May  we  lay  these  considerations  seriously 
to  heart,  and  be  concerned  individually  so  to 
walk,  day  by  day,  in  the  Lord's  counsel  and 
fear,  as  to  find  favor  in  his  holy  eyesight,  and 


move  Him  to  withhold  the  farther  display  of 
the  rod  of  his  anger,  aud  bless  the  nation  with 
his  preserving  care. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — -The  managers  of  the  coal  comb 
nation  have  decided  to  make  the  quota  for  the  current 
year  17,000,000  tons,  an  increase  of  2,000,000  tons.   The 
allotment  to  the  Reading  Coal  Company  is  832,587 
tons. 

The  annual  report  of  the  operations  of  the  postiil 
money  order  system,  shows  there  were  4143  offices  at 
the  close  of  the  fiscal  year;  5,613,117  domestic  money 
orders  were  issued,  amounting  to  $8,442,355  ;  128,788 
international  orders  were  issued,  representing  about 
$2,000,000.  Deducting  all  expenses  the  money  order 
service  yielded  a  net  profit  to  the  Government  of  about 
$3,000. 

The  aggregate  expense  in  operating  the  Bureau  of 
Engraving  and  Printing  of  the  Treasury  Department 
during  the  year,  was  $538,861.33.  During  this  time  no 
counterfeit  has  appeared  on  any  of  the  work  executed 
by  the  Bureau. 

The  United  Slates  Government  has  purchased, 
through  a  New  York  banking-house,  sterling  exchange 
to  the  amount  of  about  $5,500,000,  required  by  the 
Halifax  award,  to  be  paid  to  the  British  Government 
in  London  on  the  23d  inst. 

Last  month  13,568  immigrants  arrived  at  New  York 
For  the  nine  months  of  the  present  year  the  total  nnm 
ber  was  64,963 ;  during  the  corresponding  period  of 
1877,  there  were  69,522. 

The  statistics  of  marine  disasters  for  the  9th  month 
report  85  sailing  vessels,  7  English  and  one  Italian 
steamers  lost. 

Some  of  the  members  of  Senator  Saunder's  Committee 
to  examine  into  the  advisability  of  transferring  the  In- 
dian Bureau  to  the  War  Department,  have  returned 
from  an  extended  trip  West,  where  they  have  taken 
much  testimony  from  different  persons  interested  in  the 
subject.  Army  officers  generally  believe  the  transfer 
would  be  advantageous  to  the  Indians  and  the  Govern 
ment ;  but  they  do  not  desire  the  increased  respon 
sibility.  Nearly  all  citizens  of  the  West,  especially  on 
the  Pacific  slope,  favor  the  transfer.  The  Indians  were 
mostly  opposed  to  the  change,  preferring  to  remair 
under  control  of  the  Indian  Department.  The  Winne 
bagoes,  and  Indians  in  California,  desire  to  become 
citizens.  It  is  understood  the  committee  will  not  be 
prepared  to  come  to  a  decision  till  after  additional  tes- 
timony is  taken  in  Washington. 

A  frightful  accident  occurred  on  the  Reading  Rail- 
road, at  Mahanoy  City,  on  the  16th,  by  the  explosion 
of  a  special  engine  standing  in  front  of  the  station.  The 
superintendent  was  in  the  office  at  the  time  the  boiler 
exploded  ;  the  engineer,  a  man  standing  in  the  door  of 
the  station  house,  and  four  boys  who  were  near  the  en- 
gine, were  killed  ;  several  others  were  injured,  and  con- 
siderable property  destroyed. 

There  were  284  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  past 
week.  Of  these  44  were  from  consumption  ;  diphtheria 
9;  scarlet  fever  15;  typhoid  fever  7 ;  disease  of  the 
heart  10;  old  age  18. 

Markets,  <fec.— Gold  lOOJ.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  coupon 
and  registered,  109J;  5's,  1881,  106;  new  4i  per  cents 
registered,  103 J;  do.  coupons,  104 J ;  4  per  cents,  lOOV. 

Cotton  was  in  demand,  and  steady  at  9|  a  9^  cts.  per 
pound. 

Flour.— Extra,  $4.25  a  $4.75 ;  patent  and  other  high 
grades,  $5.50  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $3. 

Grain.— Wheat,  red,  $1.02  a  $1.04;  amber,  $1.04  a 
$1.06  ;  white,  $1.06  a  $1.08.  Rye,  57  a  58  cts.  Corn, 
38  a  44  cts.  Oats,  choice  white,  28  a  33  cts. ;  mixed, 
27  a  28  cts. 

Seeds.— Clover,  5J  a  6J  cts.  per  lb. ;  flaxseed,  $1.30 
per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Stnaw.- Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per  100 
pounds;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  Straw,  65  a  76  cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  are  dull,  and  sell  at  5  a  5}  cts.  for  extra  ; 
4J  a  4J  cts.  for  fair  to  good  ;  and  3^  a  4  cts.  for  common. 
Sheep,  3  a  4|  cts.  per  pound  gross  as  to  quality.  Hogs, 
4  a  4J  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition. 

Foreign.— Part  of  the  city  of  Norwich  is  reported  to 
have  been  inundated  by  a  rise  in  the  river  Winsum. 
Two  of  its  most  densely  popul.ated  districts  are  several 
feet  under  water.  Four  or  five  miles  of  streets  are  sub- 
merged, and  the  basements  of  factories,  warehouses, 
gran.aries  and  dwellings  along  the  course  of  the  river 
are  flooded.  From  three  to  four  thousand  dwellings 
have  been  rendered  uninhabitable.  The  flood  has  been 
caused  by  a  fortnight's  continuous  rain. 


The  Furness  Iron  and  Steel  Company,  at  Barrot  i 
Furness,  have  determined  to  close  their  iron  mine 
consequence  of  the  depression  of  the  iron  tradu.  '  i 
will  throw  2000  men  out  of  employment. 

It  is  estimated  that  in  consequence  of  the  stopp  ; 
of  machinery  at  Burnley,  the  amount  paid  in  w.ig  i 
one-third  less  than  before  the  strike. 

The  continued  depression  of  business  has  caused  s 
heavy  failures  among  the  chemical  works  at  New  Cu 

England  and  Germany  have  agreed  that  after  thu  . 
of  the  year  1879,  telegrams  between  any  points  in 
two  countries  will  cost  three  pfennings  (about  si? 
cents)  per  word,  without  restriction  to  the  niiiiiii 
number  of  words.  The  Dutch  and  Belgian  Sutie  I 
have  agreed  to  prorate  on  this  basis. 

The  Marquis  of  Lome,  the  new  Governor-Gen 
for  Canada,  and  the  Princess  Louise,  sailed  from  Li' 
pool  on  the  15th  inst.  for  Halifax.  Great  preparati 
are  being  made  for  their  reception. 

Emperor  William,  replying  to  an  address  preser 
by  a  deputation  of  the  Town  Council  of  Wisbaden, 
he  hoped  soon  to  resume  the  Government.  He  trui 
that  Germany's  stand  against  criminal  tendencies  wo 
be  imitated  by  other  States.  "The  peril,"  he  said, 
common,  and  so  ought  to  be  the  defence." 

Premier  Tisza,  speaking  in  the  Diet  on  the  15th, 
clared  that  the  policy  of  Austria-Hungary  was  to 
vent  Turkey  from  becoming  a   prey  to  Russia, 
expressed  a  firm  hope  that  the  Berlin  treaty  wouh 
punctually  observed. 

The  Russo-Turkish  war  has  added  70,000,000  rou 
(upwards  of  $50,000,000)  to  the  annual  interest  on' 
Russian  debt,  and  inflated  the  currency  by  500,000, 
roubles. 

A  dispatch  from  Erzeroura  declares  that  the  1 
army  in  the  new  Asiatic  provinces  of  Russia,  has  aj 
been  placed  on  a  war  footing. 

A  dispatch  from  Pesth,  says,  there  have  been  serf 
floods  in  the  river  Save,  attended  by  considerable 
of  life,  and  an  immense  destruction  of  military  ston 

There  have  been  violent  storms  throughout  Cen 
Italy,  and  the  damage  caused  by  them  is  aln 
paralleled.  Travel  on  all  the  railways  between  R( 
and  the  north  is  interrupted.  The  Tiber  overflo' 
its  banks,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  city  of  Ro 
inundated. 

As  King  Humbert  was  entering  Naples,  on  the  1' 
an  attempt  was  made  to  assassinate  him.  The  wo 
be  assassin  is  a  young  man,  says  he  belongs  to  no 
ciety,  but  being  poor,  nourished  hatred  toward  the  ki 
The  king  received  only  a  slight  scratch. 

The  Macedonian  insurrection  is  said  to  be  daily 
creasing  in  dimen.sions,  and  spreading  towards  Epi 
and  Thessaly.  The  insurgents  are  divided  into  f 
bodies  variously  located.  For  many,  it  is  stated, 
political  trouble  is  a  mere  pretext  for  robbery 
plunder.  The  Porte  has  sent  a  large  force  to  sub 
the  insurrection. 

A  new  map  of  Cyprus,  published  by  one  of  the  ni 
eminent  British  geographers,  says  that  the  average  t« 
perature  of  the  island  is  52.8  degrees  centigrade  in  i 
month,  and  82  degrees  in  the  8th. 

City  of  Mexico  advices  of  the  4th  say,  that  the  fal 
silver  has  caused  business  depression.  E.xchange. 
New  York  is  22  per  cent,  premium,  on  London 
pence,  and  on  Madrid  25  per  cent,  premium. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty  Ikird    Ward,)  Philadelphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent— John  C.  Hall,  M 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarc 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Allowaystown,  Salem  ( 
New  Jersey,  on  the  13th  of  lOtli  mo.  1878,  Willi 
F.  Reeve,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age,  a  membei 
Salem  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 

— ,  at  his  residence  in  Westbranch,  Cedar  ( 
Iowa,  on  the  16th  of  10th  mo.  1878,  James  Penko 
in  tbe  37th  year  of  his  age,  a  beloved  member 
Hickory  Grove  Monthly  and  West  Cedar  Particu 
Meeting  of  Friends.  During  his  last  sickness,  whii 
was  of  long  duration,  he  was  preserved  in  a  calm  i 
composed  frame  of  mind  ;  often  praying  for  strengtl 
bear  the  pain,  and  at  other  times  asking  to  be  releasi 
saying,  "  not  my  will  but  thine,  O  Lord  be  done, 
close  was  quiet  and  peaceful ;  leaving  his  family  a 
friends  the  consoling  belief  that  a  crown  of  everlasti 
joy  awaited  him. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  W.alnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  ".0,  1878. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

3  ice,  if  jiaid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postageonthosesentby  mail. 

Subacriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

I  JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT  SO.  116  SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Frk-nd." 

The  late  Total  Eclipse  of  the  Sun,  as  seen  from 

Denver. 
There  could  scarcely  be  a  more  favorable 
gion  for  observing  the  grand  and  impres- 
ve  features  of  a  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  than 
e  plains  and  mountains  of  Colorado.  The 
ocky  Mountains  occupy  the  western  half  of 
e  State,  and  there  are  said  to  be  one  hun- 
■ed  and  thirty  peaks,  that  rise  more  than 
t,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Fifty- 
ght  of  these  have  been  named,  and  a  list  of 
em  with  their  altitudes  is  before  me.  If 
is  list  can  be  relied  on,  thirty-four  of  these 
saks  have  an  altitude  of  14,000  feet  or  more, 
his  great  mountain  chain  rises  rather  ab- 
ptly  from  the  rolling  plain  or  plateau  that 
Uends  over  the  eastern  half  of  Colorado  and 
iward  across  Kansas  and  Nebraska  to  the 
issouri  river.  This  great  plain  itself  has, 
ong  its  western  boundary,  an  elevation  of 
oni  five  to  six  thousand  feet,  and  it  gradu- 
ly  slopes  otf  to  less  than  one  thousand  iect 
i  the  Missouri  river.  As  the  distance  from 
base  of  the  mountains  to  the  Missouri  is 
Dout  500  miles,  the  average  inclination  of 
lis  plain  is  less  than  ten  feet  to  the  mile. 
ihe  City  of  Denver  is  situated  on  this  great 
ateuu,  about  13  miles  from  the  base  of  the 
foot-hills,"  and  at  an  elevation  of  5,220  feet 
jove  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  foothillstbem- 
Ives  rise  to  an  average  altitude  of  about 
000  feet  above  the  sea,  some  of  thera,  how- 
per,  being  considerably  higher  than  this. 
rom  Denver  and  other  like  situations  on  the 
lains,  numerous  higher  summits  and  ridges 
ong  the  eastern  part  of  this  great  mass  of 
ountain  land  can  be  seen  over  the  foot-hills, 
any  of  them  partly  clothed  with  perpetual 
low.  The  streets  of  Denver  cross  one  an- 
ther at  right  angles,  and  one  set  run  nearly 
ue  north-west  and  south-east.  Up  these 
reets  Long's  Peak  can  be  plainly  seen,  a 
rominent  and  grand  object,  apparently  a 
ozen  or  perhaps  a  score  of  miles  distant,  but 
jally  forty-eight  miles  away.  Its  altitude  is 
i,271  feet.  Almost  exactly  south  of  Denver, 
ke's  Peak  can  be  plainly  distinguished  when 
lie  atmosphere  is  clear  enough,  peeringgrand- 
r  over  the  shoulders  of  the  intervening  foot- 
ills.  This  fine  peak  is  63  miles  distant,  al- 
itude  14,147  feet.  At  Denver  we  can  see  the 
ont  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  from  below 
ike's  Peak,  in  the  south,  to  a  considerable 
istance  beyond  Long's   Peak  in  the  north- 


west, a  total  length  of  about  130  miles  in  a 
direct  line  ;  and  almost  innumerable  peaks 
and  ridges,  some  bare  and  some  snowy,  rise 
up  to  view  from  this  great  extent  of  moun- 
tains, forming  a  beautiful  and  magnificent 
picture.  Over  those  grand  mountains  and  the 
plateau  in  front  of  them,  the  moon's  shadow 
was  to  sweep  in  its  rapid  flight  across  our 
planet,  on  the  29th  of  the  month.  Can  we 
imagine  a  more  favorable  arrangement  of 
mountain  and  plain  for  the  display  of  this  in- 
teresting phenomenon  ? 

It  had  been  a  question  with  us  whether  an 
open  situation  on  the  plains  in  front  of  the 
mountains,  or  some  place  up  among  the  moun- 
tains would  be  preferable  for  observing  the 
eclipse.  We  were  well  aware  of  the  tendency 
of  clouds  to  form  and  congregate  on  the  sides 
and  summits  of  mountains,  and  that  they  often 
remain  there  for  a  long  time  while  the  plains 
below  are  bathed  in  bright  sunshine.  From 
nquiries  on  this  subject  we  had  leaVned  that 
these  Colorado  mountains  are  no  exception  to 
the  general  rule  in  this  respect,  and  that 
therefore  the  probability  of  our  having  an 
unobstructed  view  of  the  sun  would  be  much 
greater  on  the  plains  than  on  the  mountains. 
Besides,  on  the  latter,  unless  indeed,  wo  scaled 
one  of  the  high  peaks  such  as  Gray's  or  Pike's 
Peak,  we  might  be  much  more  hemmed  in 
and  our  view  of  the  surrounding  region  more 
limited  than  on  the  summit  of  even  a  moderate 
elevation  on  the  plain,  especially  if  this  latter 
were  far  enough  back  from  the  foot-hills  to 
give  us  an  extensive  view  of  the  great  chain 
of  lofty  mountains  before  us.  Wo  therefore 
concluded  that  Denver  or  its  vicinity  would 
be  a  very  favorable  location,  perhaps  the  most 
so  of  any,  for  observing  the  rare  and  interest- 
ng  phenomenon.  As  this  place  is  only  about 
15  miles  from  the  central  line  of  the  shadow 
(to  the  north-east  of  it)  the  time  of  continu- 
ince  of  the  total  phase  would  be  only  a  very 
few  seconds  shorter  than  on  the  central  line 
tself 

We  arrived  at  Denver  on  the  evening  of  the 
!5th  of  Seventh  month,  and  on  the  alternoon 
of  the  26th  we  rode  to  some  of  the  higher 
ituations  near  the  City,  in  order  to  find  the 
most  suitable  position  from  which  to  view  the 
eclipse  on  the  29th.  The  result  of  this  ex- 
amination was,  that  we  selected  a  broad  ele- 
vated swell  of  the  prairie,  a  mile  and  a  half 
east  of  the  town,  known  as  "Capitol  Hill," 
from  which  there  is  a  commanding  view  of 
both  the  mountains  and  the  plains.  That 
afternoon  it  was  somewhat  cloudy,  and  on 
the  previous  afternoon  it  had  rained  on  us 
copiously  as  we  travelled  from  Cheyenne  to 
Denver.  We  learned  that  there  had  been  a 
continuous  succession  of  rainy  or  cloudy  after- 
noons for  nearly  a  week  past,  and  that  the 
weather  had  been  very  unsettled  for  two 
weeks.  This  was  discouraging  ;  and  our  ex- 
perience during  the  next  two  days  was  by 
no  means  reassuring.  The  27th  was  cloudy 
nearly  all  day,  but  towards  evening  the  clouds 


dispersed  sufficiently  to  make  a  beautiful  sun- 
set, presaging  fine  weather  on  the  morrow. 
Accordingly  the  early  morning  of  the  28th 
was  clear  and  bright ;  but  near  noon  dark  and 
threatening  clouds  formed  as  usual  over  the 
mountains,  entirely  obscuring  the  western 
sky,  and  a  storm  could  be  seen  in  that  direc- 
tion. In  the  afternoon  this  storm  reached 
the  plains,  and  we  had  at  Denver  both  rain 
and  hail.  Again  it  cleared  oflf  towards  even- 
ing, and  again  the  descending  sun  lent  bril- 
liancy and  beauty  to  the  scattering  clouds; 
but  we  had  learned  not  to  place  much  reliance 
on  this  indication,  in  this  elevated  region, 
where  the  broad,  heated  plains  and  the  lofty, 
snow-clad  mountains  are  within  a  few  miles 
of  each  other.  The  29th  opened  beautifully 
clear;  and  as  the  air  was  decidedly  cooler,  we 
began  to  hope  that  there  had  been  a  real 
change  for  the  better,  one  that  would  continue 
for  ten  or  twelve  hours  at  least ;  and  our  hopes 
were  not  disappointed,  for  it  remained  clear, 
or  verj'  nearly  so,  throughout  the  day. 

We  had  engaged  a  carriage  to  be  at  the 
door  of  our  hotel  at  half  past  one  o'clock  ;  and 
accordingly  soon  after  that  hour  our  party  of 
five  set  off  from  the  hotel,  having  with  us  a 
jood  supply  of  colored  glass,  some  opera 
glasses,  a  very  good  spyglass  with  a  23  inch 
object  glass,  and  a  tripod  that  had  been  ex- 
temporized for  the  occasion.  We  were  soon 
on  Capitol  Hill,  whither  others  from  the  town 
had  gone  for  the  same  purpose.  Selecting  a 
favorable  place  on  this  high  but  gentle  swell 
of  the  prairie,  we  erected  our  tripod  and  tele- 
scope, and  watched  for  the  first  appearance 
of  the  edge  of  the  moon  on  the  sun's  disc. 
The  sky  was  almost  entirely  clear.  There 
were  a  lew  clouds  near  the  horizon,  but  none 
that  threatened  to  interfere  with  the  grand 
exhibition.  The  sun  shone  with  great  fervor, 
as  it  usually  does  in  the  clear  and  rarified  at- 
mosphere of  this  elevated  region  ;  but  by  using 
our  umbrellas,  and  retreating  occasionally  to 
our  carriage,  we  escaped  the  burning  effect  of 
his  rays. 

About  the  appointed  time,  2  h.  20  m.,  Denver 
time,  we  noticed  a  little  notch  on  the  west 
edge  of  the  sun.  Slowly  it  increased  and  ex- 
tended across  the  face  of  the  orb  of  day.  The 
diminution  of  light  and  more  especially  of  the 
heat  of  the  sun's  raj-s  was  very  noticeable  as 
the  moon  advanced,  and  ere  long  we  needed 
neither  umbrella  nor  carriage  to  shelter  us 
from  the  heat.  A  peculiar  darkness  like  that 
produced  by  an  approaching  storm,  seemed 
to  be  settling  around  us  and  on  the  whole 
landscape.  When  the  remaining  edge  of  the 
's  disk  was  reduced  to  a  very  narrow 
crescent,  we  noticed  that  Long's  Peak  and  the 
mountains  near  and  beyond  him,  were  ap- 
parently enveloped  in  a  dark  sombre  mist  or 
cloud  ;  and  some  of  the  party  really  supposed 
for  a  moment  that  clouds  were  gathering  on 
those  distant  mountains.  Then  soon  we  saw 
this  misty  gloom  approaching  us,  producing 
mingled  feelings  of  awe  and  admiration  that 


122 


THE    FRIEND. 


cannot  well  be  described  ;  and  now,  direcLing 
our  attention  again  to  the  western  sky,  we 
presently  saw  the  last  or  southern  edge  of 
the  sun  diflajipoar,  and  then  immediately  the 
CORONA  broUe  forth,  a  beautiful  halo  or  ring 
of  light,  witii  rays  extending  from  it  in  ])e 
haps  every  direction  but  more  especially  to 
the  right  and  left.  To  my  eyes  the  body  of 
rays  on  the  right  appeared  forked  like  the 
tail  of  some  birds,  while  that  on  the  left  was 
nearly  straight  at  the  ends.  On  either  side 
these  rays  were  discernible  to  the  distance  of 
one  and  a  half  or  perhaps  two  diameters  of 
the  sun. 

Daring  the  absence  of  the  sun  we  observed 
a  long  line  of  fleecy,  broken  clouds  near  the 
northern  horizon,  which  from  the  effect  of  the 
diminished  light,  were  of  a  dark  salmon  o 
bronze  color.  The  hue  was  a  peculiar  one,  and 
there  was  almost  a  metallic  lustre  about  it 
The  whole  appearance  of  these  clouds  and  of 
the  dull  golden  sky  seen  between  and  above 
them,  was  very  fine,  and  we  thought  this  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  features  we  had  noticed 
in  connection  with  the  deeply  interesting  and 
magnificent  phenomenon  which  it  had  been 
our  privilege  to  witness  under  circumstances 
every  way  so  favorable. 

While  the  southern  edge  of  the  sun  was 
still  shedding  his  light  upon  us,  and  before 
the  apparent  cloud  of  misty  darkness  had 
settled  on  Long's  Peak,  there  was  heard  from 
some  of  the  numerous  spectators  near  us  the 
exclamation  "There's  a  star."  On  casting 
our  eyes  in  the  right  direction,  we  perceived 
a  bright  little  luminary  in  the  west,  not  very 
far  from  the  horizon,  which  by  its  position 
and  appearance,  was  at  once  recognized  as 
Vetius.  I  noted  the  time,  3  h.  25^  m.,  which 
was  3|  minutes  before  the  commenceinent  of 
total  obscuration  ;  and  doubtless  if  our  atten- 
tion had  been  turned  exactly  to  the  right 
spot  earlier,  we  would  have  seen  this  brilliant 
planet  while  there  was  a  much  larger  portion 
of  the  sun  uncovered. 

During  totality  Venus,  Procyon,  Castor 
and  Pollux,  Mars,  Regulus  and  Mercury  were 
all  seen,  I  believe,  by  one  or  other  of  our 
party,  also  a  star  to  the  north,  far  distant 
from  these,  which  was  probably  Capella.  The 
position  we  occupied,  commanding,  as  already 
stated,  a  view  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  for 
130  miles  from  north  to  south,  with  its  numer- 
ous lofty  and  snow-crested  summits,  was  so 
pre-eminently  fitted  for  observing  the  approach 
and  the  receding  of  the  moon's  shadow,  and 
the  effect  of  the  growing  darkness  and  return- 
ing light  on  the  landscape,  that  we  had  not 
calculated  on  making  much  use  of  the  tele- 
scope during  totality,  presuming  that  the 
observation  of  the  landscape,  the  search  for 
the  stars  that  might  shine  forth,  and  the  study 
of  the  corona,  would  fully  occupy  the  two 
minutes  and  three  quarters  of  total  obscui'a- 
tion.  The  several  members  of  our  party  and 
a  number  of  the  bystanders  had  looked  through 
the  instrument,  some  of  us  several  times,  dur- 
ing the  partial  phase,  but  after  the  total  phase 
commenced,  the  view  of  what  was  going  on 
around  us  was  so  engrossing,  that  a  very  hur- 
ried look  at  the  corona  through  the  telescope 
was  all  that  I  attempted.  As  thus  seen,  it 
was  a  beautiful  object,  even  more  so,  perhaps, 
than  when  viewed  without  the  glass.  The 
lower  part  of  the  coronal  i-ing  on  the  right 
hand  or  northern  side  appeared  to  be  of  a  rich 
rose  color  for  about  30  or  40  degrees.  I  had 
but  a  few  seconds  view  of  it,  however,  and  for 


this  reason  cannot  speak  postively  of  its  char 
acter,  nor  say  anything  about  the  red  protu 
berances  %vhich  were  seen  bv  others  at  that 
part  of  the  sun's  surface.  While  thus  exam 
ining  the  corona  through  the  telescope,  the 
snii  broke  suddenly  forth  on  the  right  hand 
edge,  the  two  minutes  and  forty  si'conds  of 
total  obscuration  having  passed  even  more 
rapidly  than  we  had  anticipated,  and  the  most 
magnificent  and  interesting  part  of  the  exhi 
bition,  whether  viewed  through  the  telescope 
or  with  the  naked  eye,  was  over.  Upon  quit 
ting  the  instrument  and  looking  up,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  a  cloud — a  small  thin  veil  of 
white — interposed  between  us  and  the  sun 
but  it  was  so  light  and  thin  that  it  could 
scarcely  have  interfered  at  all  with  our  view 
of  the  phenomenon. 

Turning  our  eyes  about  this  time  to  the  nor- 
thern landscajjc,  we  saw  that  Long's  Peak 
and  all  the  mountains  in  that  direction  w 
lighted  up  again,  the  snowy  ])atches  glowing 
beautifully  in  the  renewed  light  of  the  sun'i 
I'ays;  but  Pike's  Peak  and  the  mountains  ii 
that  direction  were  still  in  the  shade,  and  the 
most  remote  of  them  must  have  remained  so 
for  nearly  two  minutes  after  the  sun  broke 
forth  upon  MS. 

The  moon's  shadow  as  thrown  upon  th 
earth's  surface  isnearly  elliptical, except  inthe 
very  rare  instance  where  the  moon  is  vertical  at 
the  time  of  central  eclipse.  In  the  present  case 
and  in  this  region,  the  elliptical  shadow  mea 
surod  approximately  128  miles  in  its  greatest 
diameter — extending  from  lOJ  degrees  north 
of  east  to  10}  degrees  south  of  west, — and 
9-t  miles  in  its  least  diameter  at  right  an; 
to  the  former.  It  entered  Wyoming  with  a 
velocitj'  of  291  miles  per  minute,  swept  almost 
due  south-enstoi'ly  across  that  Territory  and 
the  State  of  Colorado,  and  when  it  left  the 
latter  it  was  moving  at  the  rate  of  3-1  miles 
in  a  minute.*  On  a  pocket  map  of  Colorado 
and  the  adjoining  territories,  I  had  drawn 
the  outline  of  the  shadow  showing  its  approx- 
imate size,  form  and  position  at  the  time 
when  the  middle  of  the  eclipse  was  to  occu 
at  Denver.  From  this  we  learn  that  at  that 
time,  3  h.  30  m.  p.  m.,  the  north  edge  of  the 
moon's  shadow  was  just  leaving  the  snowy 
summit  of  Long's  Peak,  48  miles  to  the  north- 
west, while  the  south  edge  was  then  so  near 
to  Pike's  Peak,  that  in  a  quarter  of  a  minute 
it  would  darken  his  bare  and  storm-beat  sum- 
mit 63  miles  to  the  south  of  us.  I  cannot 
say  that  any  of  us  verified  this  by  observation. 
There  were  so  many  things  to  look  for  and 
enjoy  during  the  total  obscuration,  that  the 
time  was  much  too  short  to  see  every  thing. 

After  the  sun  re-appeared,  we  did  not  remain 
long  at  our  station  on  Capitol  Hill,  but  drove 
back  to  the  City,  noticing  on  our  way  the 
crescent-shaped  iraagesof  the  sun  interspersed 
imong  the  shadows  of  the  trees  by  the  way- 
side; a  phenomenon  which  the  absence  of 
trees  at  our  station  had  prevented  us  from 
observing.  Erecting  our  tripod  and  telescope 
near  a  window  in  our  room  at  the  Alvord 
House,  we  witnessed  from  that  convenient 
and  sheltered  position  the  gradual  withdrawal 
of  the  moon's  opaque  body  from  before  the 
face  of  the  central  orb  of  our  system.  The 
city  of  the  moon  was  well  brought  out 
by  the  glass,  and  it  had  exactly  the  appear- 
In  an  article  copied  into  "The  Friend,"  (page  20 
of  the  present  volume,)  the  velocity  of  the  moon's 
hadow  is  erroneously  given  as  "  about  thirty  miles  per 
second." 


anco  of  a  groat  black  cannon  ball  susjicud 
before  the  sun.  The  atmosphere  was  sm  pi: 
and  clear,  and  the  telescope  defined  sn  w^ 
that  I  had  a  very  satisfactory  observation 
the  end  of  the  eclipse,  which  occurred  ivi-oi 
ing  to  my  time,  at  6  h.  26  m.  46  s.  W  .shii 
ton  mean  time,  or  4  h.  34  m.  59  s.  Denvci-  Lin 
This  is  3  J  seconds  later  than  the  time  ulh 
contact  as  determined  by  Professor  Culbi 
on  Capitol  Hill. 

As  compared  with  the  total  eclipse  of  Lsiji 
which  two  of  our  company  witnessed  \vi, 
great  interest  at  Bristol,  Tennessee,  this  o 
presented  a  brighter  but  less  beautiful  corOB 
that  is  to  sa3',  the  inner  corona  or  ring  of  lig 
was  brighter  and  broader  on  the  present  oc( 
sion,  but  the  radiating  rays  were  less  brig 
and  not  so  well  marked,  although  probab 
more  extended.  The  bounds  of  the  shade 
on  the  landscape  were,  perhaps,  not  so  w 
defined  in  the  Denver  eclipse  as  in  that 
1869.  This  may  have  been  owing  to  the  oth 
difference  just  referred  to,  viz.;  the  greal 
amount  of  light  shed  by  the  corona,  in  tl 
last  eclipse.  I  apprehend  this  greater  brigl 
ness  of  the  coronal  ring,  may  be  in  part : 
tributed  to  the  rarity  and  transparency  of  t 
atmosphere  in  this  dry  and  elevated  regie 
5200  feet  above  the  sea. 

At  the  Signal  Service  Station  in  Denver; 
record  was  kept  of  the  temperature,  both  i 
the  sun  shine  and  in  the  shade,  during  t 
eclipse.  About  the  time  of  the  first  contan 
the  temperature  in  the  sun  marked  114°,  ai, 
it  gradually  fell  to  the  minimum  82°,  whi' 
occurred  at  3  h.  35  m.  p.  M.,  about  three  mij 
utes  after  the  end  of  the  total  phase.  It  :| 
terwards  rose  rapidi}',  and  at  the  time  of  la 
contact,  4  h.  35  m.  p.  M.,  it  rniirked  100°,  whii 
was  the  highest  after  the  eclipse.  In  the  sha 
the  maximum  temperature  for  the  early  pa 
of  the  afternoon  was  89°  about  10  minutj 
after  first  contact,  continuing  at  this  for  ti| 
minutes  more,  and  then  gradually  fiilling  ] 
the'minimum  83°,  which,  however,  it  did  n] 
reach  until  about  20  minutes  after  the  middj 
of  the  total  phase.  Prom  this  it  gradual!) 
rose,  marking  88°  about  the  time  the  eclip; 
ended,  and  92°  at  10  minutes  after  5  o'ciocj 
It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  the  the. 
raometer  placed  in  the  sun  marked  during  til 
sun's  absence  a  lower  minimum  than  the  oi; 
in  the  shade.  This  must  have  been  owit; 
either  to  a  difference  in  the  situation  of  tli 
two  or  to  some  inaccuracy  in  the  thermorai 
ters  or  in  the  observations. 

C.  J.  A. 


"Honest  Friends,  of  what  employment  s 
ever,  were  then  concerned  to  be  testimonj 
bearers  in  the  way  of  their  trade  or  businee; 
and  though  it  looked  for  a  time  as  if  it  won; 
have  hurt  their  trades,  j'et  as  Friends  wet 
faithful,  and  preserved  in  a  meek  and  qui. 
spirit,  they  prospered ;  and  though  some  ha' 
but  little  when  they  were  convinced,  their  ei! 
deavors  were  blessed  ;  for  being  diligent  in  tb 
lagementof  their  trades  and  affairs,  an 
carefully  keeping  their  word  and  promise^ 
they  gained  credit  in  the  country." — C.  Stor' 
1685. 


The  Religious  Herald  says  :  Speaking  of  tV' 
generous  contributions  of  the  Northern  ]>e( 
pie  to  the  yellow  fever  8utferi.-rs,  the  Christia\ 

*  For  an  account  of  this  eclipse,  see  vol.  xliii.  i 
The  Friend,"  pp.  4  and  9.  , 


THE    FRIEND. 


123 


,/,',,  (of  Atlanta,  Ga.)  says:  "They  have 
nqiuTcd  us  again.     We  are  overwhelmed  ; 

0  ai''  brought  to  tears.  Were  we  ever  ene- 
ie-  '  Lt't  this  river  of  love  be  a  river  of 
iliviiui  to  all  our  animosities,  and,  seeing 
iri>t  in  each  other,  let  us  love  each  other 
r  Li^  sake."     Amen  and  amen  ! 

John  Welch  the  Peacemaker. 
Ftini'  >us  among  the  godly  Scotchmen  of  olden 
me  lor  fervent  piety  and  earnest  zeal  and 
ran-'-  prophetic  foresight,  may  be  named 
.liii  Welch,  who  was  born  inNithsdale  about 
le  year  1570.  A  wild  and  graceless  youth, 
3  broke  from  the  restraints  of  school  life  and 
le  discipline  of  his  father's  house,  and  joined 
imself  to  a  band  of  thieves  upon  the  English 
Drdcr,  who  lived  by  robbing  and  plundering 

1  both  sides  of  the  line.  Here  he  speedily 
lund  the  rags  and  misery  which  are  the 
rodigal's  appropriate  portion,  and  soon  re- 
ived to  arise  and  go  to  his  father. 
Fearing  to  meet  one  whom  he  had  so  great- 
injured  and  oflended,  he  went  to  Dumfries 

nd  spent  some  days  at  the  house  of  an  aunt, 
gnes  Forsyth,  whom  he  entreated  to  inter- 
jde  on  his  behalf.  While  he  was  lurking 
lero,  the  father  providentially  came  to  the 
ouse  on  a  visit,  and  after  talking  a  while 

ith  him,  the  aunt  inquired  wiicther  he  ever 
eard  tidings  of  his  son  John. 

"  Oh  cruel  woman  !"  said  he,  "  how  can  you 
ame  him  to  me,  the  first  news  I  expect  to 
ear  of  him,  is  that  he  is  hung  for  a  thief." 

She  sought  to  comfort  him  with  the  thought 
hat  many  a  profligate  boy  had  become  a  virtu 
us  man,  but  he  reiterated  his  apprehensions, 
nd  asked  whether  she  knew  if  John  were  yet 
live.  She  replied  that  he  was,  and  she  hoped 
le  would  prove  a  better  man  than  he  was  a 
)oy,  and  then  called  upon  him  to  come  to  h 
ather.     He  came  in  tears,  and  falling  upon 


the  place  was  so  divided  in  factions  and  filled 
with  bloody  conflicts,  that  a  man  could  hardl3^ 
walk  the  streets  in  safety.  Welch  undertook 
to  quell  these  fierce  disturbances,  and  in  his 
earnestness  he  used  often  to  rush  between 
two  parties  of  men  fighting,  frequently  in  the 
midst  of  blood  and  wounds.  He  was  accus- 
tomed to  cover  his  head  with  a  helmet,  but 
never  to  take  a  sword  or  weapons,  that  the}' 
might  see  that  he  came  for  peace  and  not  for 
war.  After  having  separated  the  contending 
parties,  and  reconciled  them  by  peaceable 
words,  he  would  cause  a  table  to  be  spread  in 
the  open  street,  and  there  bring  the  enemies 
together,  and  offering  up  a  prayer  to  God, 
would  persuade  them  to  forgive  each  other 
and  eat  and  drink  together,  when  he  would 
end  the  work  by  singing  a  psalm  of  praise. 
By  such  zeal  and  fervor  he  gained  the  bless- 
ing that  belongs  to  the  peace-makers,  and  was 
truly  called  a  son  of  God.  Eude  as  the  peo- 
ple were  they  were  won  by  his  example  and 
his  doctrine,  and  he  became  their  friend  and 
counselor  in  whom  they  most  implicitly  con- 
fided. Nor  was  their  confidence  in  him  mis- 
placed, for  his  words  seemed  specially  marked 
by  divine  wisdom. 

At  one  time  when  the  gi'eat  plague  was 
raging  in  Scotland,  the  town  of  Ayr  being  free 
from  the  infection,  the  gates  were  guarded 
with  sentinels  and  watchmen,  lest  any  travel 
lers  should  bring  in  the  dire  disease.  One 
day  two  travelling  merchants,  each  with  a 
pack  of  cloth  upon  a  horse,  came  to  the  gates 
of  the  town  desiring  to  enter  and  sell  their 
goods.  They  produced  a  pass  from  the  mag- 
istrates of  the  town  from  whence  they  came, 
which  at  that  time  was  free  from  the  plague. 
The  sentinels  would  not  admit  them  until  the 
magistrates  were  called  ;  and  when  they  came 
they  would  not  decide  ujion  anything  without 
the  advice  of  their  minister.  Accordingly 
John  Welch  %vas  called,  and  his  opinion  asked. 


lis  knees  besought  his  father  for  Christ's  sake  He  hesitated,  and  putting  oft'  his  hat  lifted  hi 
pardon  his  off'ences,  and  solemnly  promised  eyes  toward  heaven  for  a  while,  continuin 


ead  a  better  life.  His  father  reproached 
nd  threatened  him,  yet  at  length  the  tears 
f  the  son  and  the  importunities  of  the  aunt 
»ersuaded  him  to  receive  the  returning  prodi- 
jal,  who  entreated  his  fiither  to  send  him  to 
lollege,  promising  that  in  case  of  any  future 
nisbehavior  he  would  be  content  to  be  dis- 
)wned  forever.  He  accompanied  bis  father 
nome,  was  sent  to  college,  became  a  diligent 
student  and  sincere  convert,  and  at  length 
jntered  upon  the  ministry  of  the  Word  of  God. 
He  was  very  young  when  he  was  first  set- 
iled  at  Selkirk,  in  a  rude  part  of  the  country, 
ind  many  years  after  an  old  man  related  that 
he,  when  a  boy,  was  the  bed  fellow  of  the 
young  minister  at  Selkirk,  and  that  when  he 
retired  at  night  he  used  to  lay  a  Scotch  plaid 
above  his  bed-clothes  which  he  used  to  wrap 
bim  when  he  arose  to  engage  in  nightly 
prayer;  for  from  the  beginning  of  his  minis 
try  he  was  not  content  unless  he  spent  seven 
or  eight  hours  daily  in  supplication. 

Various  persecutions  and  hindrances  dis- 
posed him  to  remove  from  Selkirk  to  Kirkcud- 
bright, from  which  place  in  the  year  1590  he 
went  to  the  town  of  Ayr,  a  place  so  noted  for 
ungodliness  that  there  could  not  be  found  one 
in  all  the  town  who  would  let  him  a  house  to 
dwell  in.  He  was  accommodated  for  a  little 
time  with  rooms  in  the  house  of  a  gentleman 
named  John  Stewart,  an  excellent  Christian 
man. 

When  Welch  first  came  to  reside  in  Ayr, 


the  posture  of  silent  prayer;  after  which 
he  told  the  magistrates  that  they  would  do 
well  to  send  those  travellers  away,  aftirming 
rith  great  positiveness  that  the  plague  was 
n  those  packs  !  The  magistrates  accordingly 
commanded  the  travellers  to  be  gone.  They 
went  on  to  Cumnock,  a  town  a  few  miles  dis 
tant,  where  they  sold  their  goods,  which  so 
infected  the  place  with  the  plague  that  the 
living  were  hardly  able  to  bury  their  dead. 
Such  a  manifest  token  of  divine  direction 
could  not  fail  to  have  an  influence  upon 
people  so  mercifully  delivered,  and  ever  after 
Welch  was  held  in  grateful  and  honored  re- 
membrance. 

Many  instances  of  his  faith  and  fervor  are 
recorded,  and  his  preaching  was  with  great 
authority  and  power.  When  banished  to 
France,  in  1606,  he  preached  before  the  uni- 
versity of  Saumur  with  a  boldness  and  plain- 
ness which  caused  a  friend  to  inquire  how  he 
could  be  so  confident  among  strangers  and 
persons  of  such  honor,  to  which  he  replied. 
He  was  so  filled  with  the  dread  of  God,  that 
he  had  no  apprehensions  for  man  at  all. 

After  remaining  in  France  for  some  time, 
his  flock  being  scattered  and  his  health  broken, 
he  obtained  liberty  to  go  to  England,  where 
he  languished  for  a  while  under  a  disease  re- 
sembling leprosy  ;  physicians  said  ho  had  been 
poisoned.  He  suffered  also  from  excessive 
languor,  with  great  weakness  in  his  knees, 
caused  by  his  continual  kneeling  in  prayer, 


by  reason  of  which,  though  he  was  able  to 
move  his  knees  and  walk  about,  yet  he  was 
wholly  insensible  in  them,  and  the  flesh  be- 
came calloused  like  horn.  His  friends  en- 
treated King  James  VI.,  that  Welch  might 
have  liberty  to  return  to  Scotland,  the  phj'si- 
cian  declaring  that  nothing  would  save  his 
life  but  freedom  in  his  native  air.  His  wife, 
who  was  the  daughterof  John  Knox,  by  means 
of  some  of  her  mother's  relatives  at  court,  ob- 
tained access  to  the  king,  and  petitioned  him 
grant  her  husband  this  liberty.  His  majesty 
asked  her  who  was  her  father.  She  replied 
John  Knox. 

"Knox  and  Welch,"  said  ho,  "the  devil 
never  made  such  a  match  as  that." 

"It  is  right  like,  sir,"  said  she,  "for  we 
never  speired  (asked)  his  advice." 

He  asked  her  how  many  children  her  father 
had  left,  and  whether  tbcj'  were  lads  or  lassies. 
She  said  three,  and  they  were  all  lassies. 

"  God  be  thanked  !"  said  he,  "  for  an'  they 
bad  been  three  lad's  I  had  never  bruiked  (pos- 
sessed) my  three  kingdoms  in  peace." 

She  again  urged  her  request  that  he  would 
give  her  husband  his  native  air. 

'■  Give  him  his  native  air,"  replied  the  king, 
"give  him  the  devil!" 

"Give  that  to  your  hungry  courtiers,"  said 
she,  offended  at  his  profaneness. 

He  told  her  at  lust  that  if  she  would  per- 
suade her  husband  to  submit  to  the  bishops, 
he  would  allow  him  to  return  to  Scotland. 
Mrs.  Welch  lifted  u|)  her  apron  and  holding 
t  toward  the  king  in  the  true  spirit  of  her 
father  "  who  never  feared  the  face  of  clay"  re- 
plied : 

Please  your  majesty,  I   had  rather  kep 
(catch)  his  head  there." 

He  never  returned  to  Scotland,  but  his 
friends  importuned  the  king  that  ho  might  at 
least  have  liberty  to  preach  in  London,  which 
he  would  not  grant  until  he  heard  that  all 
hope  of  life  was  past,  and  then  he  gave  the 
dying  man  permission  to  preach.  As  soon  as 
Welch  heard  that  he  might  preach,  he  greedi- 
ly embraced  the  opportunity,  and  having  ac- 
cess to  a  pulpit,  he  went  and  preached  long 
and  fervently.  After  ending  his  sermon  he 
returned  to  his  chamber  and  within  two  hours, 
quietly  and  without  pain,  resigned  his  spirit 
to  the  God  who  gave  it,  dying  at  the  age  of 
fifty-two  years. —  The  Common  People. 


The  Some  of  the  Gardener  Bird.— la  the 
Gardener's  Chronicle  a  very  curious  account 
is  translated  for  that  journal,  and  illustrated 

ith  engravings  by  a  traveller  in  New  Guinea 
-Signor  Odoardi  Beccari — of  a  new  species 
of  bower  bird,  very  similar  in  its  habits  to  the 
Australian  bower  birds. 

The  chief  peculiarity  of  the  bird  is  its  great 
taste  for  landscape  gardening,  in  which  art  it 
seems  to  excel  almost  all  the  bower  birds. 
Signor  Beccari  apparently  regards  the  bower 
he  describes  as  the  bird's  "  ne.st,"  but  unless 
the  New  Guinea  variety  differs  in  this  respect 
from  the  other  kinds  of  birds  of  this  descrip- 
tion, he  was  probably  mistaken  in  this. 

We  should  think  it  most  likely  that  the 
beautiful  arbors  described  and  illustrated  by 
Signor  Beccari  are  mere  places  of  social  re- 
sort, like  our  marquees  or  tents  for  pic-nics. 
They  select  for  their  bowers  a  flat  space  round 
a  small  tree,  the  stem  of  which  is  not  thicker 
than  a  walking  stick,  and  clear  of  branches 
near  the  ground.  Bound  this  they  build  a 
cone  of  moss  of  the  size  of  a  man's  hand,  the 


124 


THE    FRIEND. 


dation  on  which  she  had  built  her  hopes  of 
salvation. 

How  needful  it  is  for  all  of  us  to  heed  the 
command  of  our  Saviour—''  Watch  and  pray 
lest  ye  enter  into  temptation?"  And  to  weigh 
well  the  languageof  the  Apostle,  "  Work  out 
your  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling."  \Y' 
are  never  safe,  but  while  we  are  kept  in  a 
humble,  dependent  condition,  ever  lookin  , 
the  Lord  for  help  and  preservation."  "Let 
him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest 
he  fall." 


object  of  which  does  not  seem  to  be  explained,  she  saw  and  felt  the  rottenness  of  that  foun 
but  may  be,  perhaps,  merely  to  make  a  soft 
cushion  round    the  tree  in  parts  where  the 
birds  are  most  likely  to  strike  against  it. 

At  a  little  height  above  this  moss  cushion, 
and  about  two  feet  from  the  ground,  they 
attach  to  the  tree  twigs  of  a  particular  orcliiiJ 
{Dendrobium),  which  grows  in  largo  tufts  on 
the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  its  twigs 
being  very  pliant,  and  weave  ihem  together, 
fastening  them  to  the  ground  at  a  distance  of 
about  eighteen  inches  from  the  tree  all  around, 
leaving,  of  course,  an  opening  by  which  the 
birds  enter  the  arbor.  Thus  they  make  a 
conical  arbor  of  some  two  feet  in  height  and 
three  feet  (on  the  ground)  in  diameter,  with 
a  wide  ring  round  the  moss  cushion  for  prom- 
enading; and  here  they  are  sheltered  from 
the  elements  and  have  a  pavilion  of  the  most 
delicate  materials.  They  appear  to  select  this 
particular  orchid  for  their  building,  because, 
beside  the  extreme  pliancy,  the  "stalks  and 
leaves  live  long  after  they  are  detached  from 
the  plant  on  which  they  grow.  Both  leaves 
and  stalks  remain  fresh  and  beautiful,  says 
Signor  Beccari,  for  a  very  long  period  after 
they  have  been  plaited  in  this  way  into  the 
i-ooHng  of  the  arbor. — London  Spectator. 


For  "  Tlio  Friend." 

"Not  Weary  in  Wdl-tloing." 
The  late  Francis  VVayland  once  remarked 
that  human  ideas  are  the  proper  materials 
for  the  processes  of  logic.  The  ideas  of  rave 
lation  are  not  human,  and  these,  ho  thought 
were  not  proper  subjects  for  human  logic 
Certain  it  is,  that  many  persons  have  beer 
led  into  errors  by  the  efibrt  to  build  up  a  sj's 
tem  of  religious  doctrine  through  the  strength 
of  their  own  reasoning  powers— errors  whicl: 
would  have  been  avoided  by  simple  obedience 
to  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  truth. 

A  striking  illustration  of  the  danger  result 
ing  from  dependence  on  speculative  ideas  is 
furnished  by  a  narrative  contained  in  a  tract, 
the  series  issued  by  the  Methodists.  The 
subject,  was  an  aged  woman,  of  whom  it  is 
said,  that  in  early  life  she  had  been  seriously 
awakened  and  through  repentance  had  ob- 
tained peace  with  God;  and  for  many  years 
adorned  the  Christian  profession  by  her  most 
exemplary  character.  Iler  evidence  of  ac- 
ceptance with  God  was  undoubted,  and  fear 
seldom  disturbed  her  peace.  At  length  she 
imbibed  the  doctrine  of  unconditional  election 
and  believed  herself  perfectly  safe.  The  in- 
fluence this  had  upon  her  mind  was  soon  per- 
ceptible, the  power  of  religion  was  lost;  reali- 
ty declined  into  dead  formality;  and  yet  when 
spoken  to  on  the  subject,  she  regarded  herself 
as  perfectly  safe  and  unable  finally  to  fiill. 
She  eventually  became  careless  in  the  dis- 
charge of  religious  duties  and  finally  left  the 
society  with  which  she  was  connected.  Being 
now  free  from  the  salutary  restraints  which 
union  with  a  Christian  church  imposes,  she 
sinned  with  greediness.  When  warned  of 
her  danger,  and  referred  to  her  preceding  life, 
she  seemed  devoid  of  all  religious  feeling;  and 
in  extenuation  of  her  sin,  would  boastingly 
urge,  that  she  could  not  be  lost  for  she  was 
once  a  child  of  God.  Her  increasing  years 
only  increased  her  guilt  and  hardened  her 
once  tender  heart;  till  old  age  with  its  at- 
tendant infirmities  and  afilictions,  laid  her 
upon  the  sick  bed.  Now,  when  death's  chill- 
ing grasp  was  felt  and  the  awful  realities  of 
an  eternal  world  were  disclosing  themselves. 


ng 


RED  RIDING-HOOD. 

On  the  wide  lawn  the  snow  lay  deep, 
Kidged  o'er  with  many  a  drifted  heap  ; 
The  wind  that  through  the  pine-trees  si 
The  naked  elm-boughs  tossed  and  swung  ;" 
While,  through  the  window,  frosty-starred 
Against  the  sunset  purple  barred, 
We  saw  the  sombre  crow  flap  by. 
The  hawk's  gray  fleck  along  the  sky. 
The  crested  blue-jay  flitting  swift, 
The  squirrel  poising  on  the  drift, 
Erect,  alert,  his  broad  gray  tail 
Set  to  the  north  wind  like  a  sail. 

It  came  to  pass,  our  little  lass. 
With  flattened  face  against  the  glass, 
And  eyes  in  which  the  tender  dew 
Of  pity  shone,  stood  gazing  through 
The  narrow  space  her  rosy  lips 
Had  melted  from  the  frost's  eclipse: 
'  Oh,  see,"  she  cried,  "  the  poor  blue-jays  ! 
What  is  it  that  the  black  crow  says  ? 
The  squirrel  lifts  his  little  legs 
Because  he  has  no  hands,  and  begs; 
He's  asking  for  my  nuts,  I  know: 
May  I  not  feed  them  on  the  snow  ?" 

Half  lost  within  her  boots,  her  head 
Warm-sheltered  in  her  hood  of  red, 
Her  plaid  skirt  close  about  her  drawn. 
She  floundered  down  the  wintry  lawn  ; 
Now  struggling  through  the  misty  veil 
Blown  round  her  by  the  shrieking  gale  ; 
Now  sinking  in  a  drift  so  low 
Her  scarlet  hood  could  scarcely  show 
Its  dash  of  color  on  the  snow. 


She  dropped  for  bird  and  beast  forlorn 
Her  little  store  of  nuts  and  corn, 
And  thus  her  timid  guests  bespoke : 
"  Come,  squirrel,  from  your  hollow  oak, — 
Come,  black  old  crow, — come,  poor  blue-jay, 
Before  your  supper's  blown  away  ! 
Don't  be  afraid,  we  all  are  good ; 
And  I'm  mamma's  Red  Riding-Hood  !" 

O  Thou  whose  care  is  over  all, 
Who  heedest  even  the  sparrow's  fall, 
Keep  in  the  little  maiden's  breast 
The  pity  which  is  now  its  guest ! 
Let  not  her  cultured  years  make  less 
The  childhood  charm  of  tenderness, 
But  let  her  feel  as  well  as  know. 
Nor  harder  with  her  polish  grow! 
Unmoved  by  sentimental  grief 
That  wails  along  some  printed  leaf. 
But,  prompt  with  kindly  word  and  deed 
To  own  the  claims  of  all  who  need. 
Let  the  grown  woman's  self  make  good 
The  promise  of  Red  Riding- Hood  ! 

—The  Vision  of  Echard. 


An  Open  Bible. — The  report  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  mentions  the  fol- 
lowing incidents,  to  show  the  advantage  of 
using  the  windows  of  depots  so  as  to  give 
passers-by  an  opportunity  of  reading  the  Scrii> 
tures. 

One  day  a  gentleman  in  Berne  passed  our 
depot,  and  stopped  to  look  at  the  open  Bibles 
exhibited  in  the  window.  His  eye  lit  on  the 
passage  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 


before  and  what  came  after.     It  was  a  vn 
to  him.     He  had  just  commenced  a  la\v,-i 
against  another  gentleman.     Without  u  m 
ment's  delay  he  went  from  the  window  <i|  il 
Bible  depot  to  his  "adversary"  and  toM  hi 
what  had  happened;  the  "adversaries"  ;ii;i\m  j 
with  each  other  and  the  lawsuit  was  quashi    j 
Then  he  returned  to  the  depot  and  sanl  th    j 
he  wanted  to   buy  that  Bible  he  saw  in  tl 
window.     The  depositary  offered  him  a  cleti 
copy  of  the  same  edition,  for  naturally,  tl 
book  in  the  window  was  soiled  by  exposu 
to  the  sun.     But  he  said,  "No;  I  want  th 
Bible  and  none  other,"  and  then  explained 
the  depositary  what  she  told  me  and  what 
have  just  related. 

The  depositary  turns  the  leaves  of  h 
Bibles  every  day.  One  day  a  woman  enten 
her  depot  and  said,  "  Madam,  you  have  fo 
gotten  to  turn  the  pages  of  your  books  t 
day."  It  appeared  that  the  old  woman 
in  the  habit  of  doing  her  daily  Scripture  rea' 
ing  in  the  large  print  Bible  in  our  depot  wi 
dow. 

For  •'  The  Friend.' 

The  Chemistry  of  Plant  Growth. 

(Continued  from  page  118. j 

Potassium  is  one  of  the  most  necessary  el 
ments  of  plant  food,  and  one  of  those  whic 
it  is  usually  most  important  that  farme: 
should  supply.  All  grains,  hay  and  stra 
sold  oif  a  farm,  cause  a  loss  of  potash,  and  th 
risk  of  permanent  impoverishment  of  the  la 
The  soil  of  run  down  farms,  is  frequently 
pecially  poor  in  potash.  It  is  not  returne 
with  the  excrements  of  animals,  but  a  larg 
amount  can  be  obtained  from  the  straw  of  th 
barn  yard,  from  decaying  vegetation,  froi 
ashes  of  grasses  or  wood.  The  value  of  po 
ash  to  land  may  be  most  easily  tested,  by  th' 
application  of  wood  ashes.  If  this  produces 
Jecidedly  beneficial  eftect,  it  shows  a  defie 
?ncy  of  the  article,  as  most  of  the  other  fe 
tilizing  agencies  of  the  wood,  have  gone  o 
as  gases  in  the  fire.  So  valuable  is  potash  a 
a  fertilizer,  that  it  seemed  a  few  years  ago  a 
■f  the  supply  could  not  be  made  to  equal  th 
demand,  and  it  commanded  a  high  price.  Bu 
the  discovery  of  potash  in  the  salt  mines  c 
Stassfurth,  in  Germany,  has  opened  up  a  d£ 
posit  apparently  inexhaustible,  and  rich  iii 
the  materials  for  vegetable  growth.  Agei 
ago  was  deposited  this  source  of  plant  nourisbi 
ment.  It  has  lain,  undisturbed  and  unknowi 
for  centuries,  but  now  is  taken  up  from  it 
resting  place  and  started  on  its  mysteriou 
travels,  through  the  bodies  of  plants  and  ani 
mals.  More  potash  is  now  procured  Iron 
these  mines,  than  from  all  other  sources  what 
ever. 

There  is  remaining  one  of  the  inorgani 
elements,  yet  to  be  considered.  It  is  sti'angi 
that  this  body,  capricious,  inflammable,  whicl 
we  know  most  familiarly  as  au  ingredient  o 
parlor  matches,  should  be  so  important  to  life 
that  neither  plant  nor  animal,  so  far  as  known 
exists  without  it.  It  is  scattered  through  the 
wood  of  trees,  and  when  they  decay  we  see  it 
glowing  iu  the  dark,  in  a  process  of  slow 
combustion,  and  call  it  phosphorescence.  It 
'argely  forms  the  hull  of  wheat,  and  thence 
t  enters  into  the  human  system,  and  builds 
up  bones  and  brain.  We  have  seen  that  it 
n  some  mysterious  way,  connected  with  the 
""  iency  of  the  brain,  and  is'^sed  in  the  act 


Agree  ^ 

th  thine  adversary  quickly,  while  thou'aitlof  thinking.     Phosphorus  is  oiie  of  the  most 
the  way  with  him."     He  read  what  went| widely  diffused  and  valuable  elements  of  liv-i 


THE    FRIEND. 


125 


r  forms ;  and  a  deficiency  of  it  is  a  cause  of 
I  lerfuot  development.  When  we  admire  the 
,vite  tlour  of  the  miller,  from  which  all  traces 
1  irun  ure  rij^idly  excluded,  we  do  not  rofleel 
,1 1  lif  has  left  out  one  of  the  most  useful  sub 
ilDC'  s  of  the  wheat,  without  which  the  bones 
)  tucih  of  a  child  cannot  grow,  or  perfect 
)  ve  >uucture  be  built  up.  It  is  impossible 
,1  ell  lii>\v  many  weak  frames,  diseased  teeth, 
il  inufficient  brains,  are  due  to  the  lack  of 
•)  >s]iiii)ru8  in  the  food.  This  is  one  cause  of 
,i;  hcaUhfuIness  of  Graham  bread,  oat  meal 
il  tiimilar  articles  which  contain  the  hull  of 
t^  ^r:iin.  The  phosphorus  of  the  plant  is 
Jivi'd  almost  exclusively  from  combinations 
plh  oxys^en  and  certain  bases,  which  are 
jled  phosphates.  It  is  essential  that  those 
posphates  should  be  soluble  in  water,  or  the 
lak  carbonic  acid  of  the  soil,  in  order  that 
;y  iiKiy  be  used  as  plant  food.  The  phos- 
puU'  uf  lime  in  bones  is  soluble  only  in  mi- 
ite  quantities,  and  after  long  exposure.  A 
11  lie  for  years  in  the  soil  without 
ing  acted  upon.  When  ground  to  dust  it  is 
capable  of  solution,  but  still  the  process 
ivery  slow.  When  this  dust  is  mixed  with 
Iphuric  acid,  however,  part  of  the  '" 
ites  w'  "    ' 

"t  in  the  form  called  super-phosphate,  easily 
pable  of  assimilation  by  the  plant. 
Such  are  our  artificial  phosphates.  They 
a  valuable  just  so  far  as  the  phosphate  of 
le  is  decomposed  by  sulphuric  acid,  and  a 
luble  super-phosphate  is  formed.     They  un 


from  the  soil  three  times  as  much  potash,  as 
an  equally  good  yield  of  wheat.  The  follow- 
ing table  exhibits  this,  for  some  of  our  com- 
mon crops,  better  than  any  statements.  It 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  per  centa!:;e  is 
nf  the  whole  inorganic  constituents.  Thus 
28  per  cent,  of  potash  does  not  mean  28  per 
cent,  of  the  whole  plant,  but  28  per  cent,  of 
the  inorganic  material,  which  in  itself  is  but 
a  very  small  proportion  of  the  whole. 


Plants  have  a  wonderful  power  of  hunting 
c   acta,   nowever,   part   or    me    „  me  ,  "ced^ed  substances  from  the  soil.     Their  rootJs 
ith  it  and  forms  gypsum,  the  rest  is  are  drawn  to  theni  by  some  strong  attraction, 
.^rr^,-n^  nnllp,!  s.nn°P.nhnanhntP  fin«il^7  i^^d  an  amount  that  the  chemist  cannot  de- 
tect is  unerringly  discovered    by  the   plant. 
Two  of  the  rarest  elements  cajsium  and  rubi- 
dium have  been  found   in   plants  where  the 
most  delicate  tests  gave  no  evidence  of  them 
«..-.'" ''''^  ^°'''    Fluorine  is  quite  rare  as  a  mineral, 
ubtedVaupplTaiii^'^k/wi^^^^^  ^he  teeth  of  men  and  ani- 

hey  usually  profess  to  contain  the  three  -n/lV^  ^'''^r""°''' °"'i.°^  ^'j*'-'^""^  5^^  ^^*"'°"^* 
cessary  substances,  which  we  have  seen  ^^  pl'ints.  Copper  is  found  in  minute  traces 
ture  does  not  usually  supply  in  sufficient|>n  some  vegetable  food  for  birds,  and  the  rich 
antity  to  the  soil,  nitrogen  in  a  combined  iP'^'n^ge  of  certiin  of  them,  is  due  to  Us  pros 
ite,  potash  and  soluble  phosphoric  aeid.!e"co.  The  marine  plants  have  selected  the 
It  with  these  are  also  found  a  large  amount  bromine  and  iodine  froni  their  assortment  of 
impurities,  some  dishonestly  added,  others  f«od,  and  are  a  source  of  the  commercial  sup- 
le  ingredients  of  the  substances  used  in  the  P'y  »'  these  articles.  .,    •    ,u    r    ^ 

eparation,  and  a  large  percentage  of  sul-  Hence  wo  see  the  same  diversity  in  the  food 
.ate  of  lime,  which,  though  useful,  is  worth  of  plants  as  of  ammals.  They  both  have  their 
''  less  than  it  costs  in  a  phosphate.  Until  Pastes  and  appetites,  which  must  bo  gratified 
icently  the  principal  source  of  phosphate  ofi^o  ensure  growth.  They  both  in  their  wild 
ne,  for  the  manufacture  of  super-phosphate,  sl^^te  ^^^^^^  ^^'^at  is  good  for  them,  and  reject 
bones,  but  as  in  the  case  of  potash,  nature  the  poison.  They  both  by  seeming  instinc  , 
ks  provided  an  almost  unlimited  supply  in  gather  Irom  the  at)undance  of  material  around, 
^  phosphatic  rocks  of  South  Carolina.  These  such  elements  and  such  only  as  they  require, 
cks  contain  from  40  to  60  per  cent,  of  phos-  f;;'i'^!P°'l';,I;^!"?. '°  ""^  °'^"''"' 

bate  of  lime,  cover  a  space  of  fitly  square 
lies,  and  of  such  a  depth,  that  500  to  1,000 
)n8  of  available  mineral  underlie  each  aero. , 

hey  form  the  road  beds,  and  in  some  places '^^o^  "^ade  to  utilize  substance 
>me  so  near  the  surface,  that  it  is  difficult  to  "^tural  state  they  would  reje 


id  soil  enough  to  hill  up  the  cotton  rows, 
hey  are  now  exported  in  large  quantities, 
id  mixed  with  sulphuric  acid,  form  the  basis 
"  most  artificial  fertilizers. 
To  sum  up,  we  conclude  that  the  four  sub- 
lances  most  necessary  for  human  agency  to 
ve  to  growing  vegetation,  are  calcium. 


they  are  adapted  to  nourish,  and  they  both 

by  cultivation,  the  plant  more  than  the  animal, 

can  be  improved  by  rich  and  nourishing  food 

which  in  thei 

ject. 

nued.) 


Discouragements, 

The  soul  of  the  people  was  much  discouraged  because 
of  the  way." — Num.  xxi.  4. 
Those  who  doubt  whether  they  be  in  the 

'ay  of  life,  because  they  meet  with  a  deal 
le  form  of  lime;  phosphorus,  in  the  form  of  of  trouble  and   perplexity 


discourage 
luble  phosphate  of  lime,  or  phosphoric  !  themselves  from  that  which  they  have  reason 
jid ;  potassium,  as  potash,  and  nitrogen  asjto  take  the  greatest  encouragement  from, 
nmonia  or  a  nitrate.  All  of  these  combined,  When  wo  are  told  beforehand,  that  "  the  way 
i  wo  have  seen,  form  but  a  very  small  frac-  of  life"  is  "a  narrow  way,"  "a  rough  way," 
on  of  the  plant,  and  a  little  of  them  will  go,  if  we  found  the  way  we  were  in  to  be  broad 
longdistance  in  stimulati^ng  growth.  With-land  plain,  we  had  reason  to  suspect  that 
at  their  presence  in  the  soil,  a  plant  will  not  had  missed  our  way  ;   for  Christ  did  not 


presence 
srfect,  after  the  nutriment  of  the  seed 
austed. 

But  crops  do  not  require  the  same  propor- 
ons  of  these  elements.  Thus  a  fair  crop  of 
otatoes  requires  twice  as  much  phosphoric 


not  so 
describe  the  way  of  life  to  us.  But  when  we 
find  our  way  narrow  and  rough,  a  way  where 
in  we  meet  with  many  sorrows,  many  fears, 
much  weariness,  we  have  reason  to  say  with 
ourselves,  surely  this  is   the   way  of  which 


cid,  as  a  fair  ci'op  of  wheat.     Cora  removes  Christ  told  us. — George  Barker,  1659. 


For  "The  Frieud." 

John  Croker. 

The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in 
Plymouth,  England,  in  the  year  1673.  His 
parents  who  were  early  convinced  of  the 
Truth,  suffered  much  persecution,  loss  of 
goods,  and  imprisonment,  because  of  their 
faithfulness  in  standing  firm  for  the  principles 
which  they  professed;  bearing  all  these  trials 
with  patience  and  resignation,  counting  them 
as  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  blessed 
truth  which  God  had  revealed  and  made  them 
sharers  of. 

Although  young  in  years,  the  author  of  this 
memoir  says,  "  In  all  these  trials,  I  never 
heard  or  saw  them  uneasy;  but  they  often 
encouraged  their  children  to  be  sober  and 
good,  that  they  might  come  to  bo  the  servants 
of  God,  and  to  stand  in  their  places  when  they 
might  be  called  hence  ;  believing,  however 
il  might  fare  with  them  as  to  outward  things, 
that  God  would  be  a  portion  to  their  children, 
as  they  kept  in  his  fear;  and  the  lot  of  their 
inheritance,  if  they  proved  faithful,  which 
would  bo  the  best  of  riches  and  the  best  of 
ornaments,  far  exceeding  gold  or  silver,  or 
any  of  the  soft  and  shining  raiments,  which 
they  themselves  had  found  a  concern,  in  a 
great  degree  to  forsake  and  deny;  accounting 
all  things  as  nothing  that  they  might  win 
Christ,  for  whose  sake  they  were  made  will- 
ing to  be  as  the  off-scouring  of  many  people." 

John  Croker  writes  of  himself;  "When  I 
was  young,  I  found  there  was  an  evil  stub- 
bornness or  rebellion,  which  grow  in  me,  so 
that  I  often  kicked  at  the  reproofs  of  my 
parents,  and  slighted  their  tender  counsel, 
and  vainly  spent  my  childish  days  to  their, 
and  since,  to  my  own  grief  and  sorrow." 

In  the  year  1686,  he  was  bound  apprentice 
to  a  Friend,  (who  with  others,  was  about  to 
remove  to  Pennsylvania,)  John  Shilson,  by 
trade  a  serge  maker,  but  one  who  also  pro- 
fessed surgery,  and  by  whom  ho  was  to  be 
instructed  in  this  art.  He  was  himself  sensi- 
ble of  the  great  exercise  his  mother  had  felt 
for  his  preservation,  and  that  he  might  be 
made  to  feel  the  power  of  God  to  work  in 
him  to  the  cleansing  and  purifying  of  the 
heart.  The  sending  him  from  home  at  this 
early  age,  seemed  to  have  been  with  the  hope 
that  a  separation  from  some  of  his  compan- 
ions might  prove  beneficial. 

After  his  arrival  in  Pennsylvania,  bis  mas- 
ter put  him  with  the  rest  of  the  servants  into 
the  woods,  to  clear  land  for  a  plantation  ;  at 
this  he  worlced  hard  for  about  the  space  of 
one  year.  Here  his  thoughts  frequently  turn- 
ed towards  his  parents;  and  their  tender  care 
and  advice,  together  with  the  remembrance 
of  his  own  stubbornness  and  rebellious  beha- 
viour toward  them,  would  cause  him  to  feel 
penitent,  and  the  language  would  arise  from 
his  heart,  "  Lord,  forgive  me  and  look  down 
in  mercy  upon  me."  Although  these  tender- 
ing seasons  were  frequently  vouchsafed  unto 
him,  yet  he  turned  repeatedly  from  them,  and 
would  join  in  with  his  companions  in  their 
wantonness  and  foolishness.  But  the  Lord 
whose  eye  was  upon  him  for  good,  continued 
to  visit  and  to  strive  with  him  ;  outward  trou- 
bles followed  one  after  another  ;  his  master, 
with  the  most  of  his  family,  died  of  a  distem- 
per then  prevalent  in  the  country,  and  he, 
with  the  other  servants,  were  left  destitute. 
He,  with  one  other  young  man,  remained 
there  for  awhile,  roaming  about  through  the 
woods,  and  making  use  of  such  provision  as 


126 


THE    FRIEND. 


■was  left  ill  the  bouse  aud  what  they  could 
find  in  the  woods.  This  solitary  life  which 
ho  now  led,  left  him  much  time  for  thought; 
various  considerations  regarding  things  past 
and  present  filled  his  mind;  he  recalled  the 
many  preservations  both  by  sea  and  by  land 
vouchsafed  him,  and  saw  that  whilst  others 
around  him  were  stricken  down  with  the  dis- 
temper that  prevailed  there,  he  was  spared. 
As  the  sense  of  these  things  grew  on  him, 
lo%'e  to  God  increased  in  his  bosom  ;  his  heart 
was  tendered  and  tears  would  flow,  and  under 
these  feelings  he  would  sit  in  solitary  places 
with  his  Bible  in  his  hand,  desiring  the  Lord 
to  open  his  understanding  that  he  might 
know  what  he  read;  and  to  show  him  his 
duty  towards  Him  in  order  that  he  should 
serve  Him,  covenanting  with  his  Heavenly 
Father  that  if  He  would  be  pleased  to  make 
a  way  for  him  to  return  to  his  fiithcr's  house, 
then  he  would  serve  Him,  and  be  obedient  to 
his  parents  ;  his  language  being  in  effect  the 
same  as  that  of  Jacob,  when  he  said  ; — "If 
God  will  be  with  me  in  the  way  that  I  go,  so 
that  I  come  again  to  my  father's  house,  then 
shall  the  Lord  be  my  God,  and  I  will  serve 
Him." 

It  appears  from  the  memoir  that  the  place 
of  his  residence  was  about  fifteen  miles  from 
Philadelphia,  and  some  of  the  Friends  to 
whom  his  father  had  committed  him  in  case 
of  adversity,  no  doubt  resided  there ;  they 
therefore  consulted  together  respecting  him, 
and  he  was  finally  placed  with  one  of  them, 
James  Fox,  [he,  however,  resided  in  the  coun- 
try,) where  he  remained  a  short  time.  At 
length  ho  was  sent  to  the  city,  and  put  to 
school  to  George  Keith.  By  degrees  he  fell 
from  that  tender  lowlj''  frame  of  mind,  which, 
while  in  his  solitary  life  in  the  woods  he  had 
experienced  ;  he  forsook  his  retirements,  and 
became  indifferent  as  to  his  inward  state  and 
condition.  "  Yet  He,  who  has  many  ways  of 
visiting  his  people,"  writes  John  Croker,  -'in 
order  to  bring  them  to  a  sense  of  their  states, 
yet  found  me  out,  and  another  sore  trral  I  had 
to  pass  through,  whereby  I  might  see  the 
Lord  could  and  would  do  as  seemeth  good  in 
his  sight;  and  that  those  who  will  not  bow 
in  mercy.  Ho  will  make  to  bow  in  judgment, 
and  they  shall  see  the  goodness  of  God  in  and 
through  all — which  was  my  lot :  indeed  the 
great  goodness  of  God  to  me,  I  hope  I  shall 
never  forgot." 

(Tube  coutinu.d.) 


Seriousness. — One  of  the  depressing  signs  of 
the  times  is  the  general  decay  of  seriousness, 
which  shows  itself  in  many  ways — in  conver- 
sation, in  literature,  and  in  the  occupations  of 
life.  How  hard  it  is  to  engage  anybody  in  a 
sober  and  earnest  conversation!  People  like 
to  talk  well  enough,  and  will  talk  without 
ceasing  on  the  most  trifling  subjects.  They 
are  ready  to  gossip,  to  entertain  each  other 
with  the  small  talk  of  society,  but  it  is  rare, 
in  comparison,  that  we  sit  down  with  one  who 
seems  to  delight  in  conversation  of  a  high 
kind.  The  mass  of  the  people  do  not  even 
think  seriously.  They  have  no  convictions, 
and  do  not  care  to  have  any,  even  while  life 
is  so  solemn  and  earnest,  and  so  swiftly  pass- 
ing away.  They  do  not  care  to  think  deeply 
about  anything  outside  of  their  special  lino  of 
business.  They  avoid  the  trouble  of  a  real 
intellectual  grapple  with  any  of  the  great 
problfras  of  life.  They  do  not  want  to  be 
burdened  with  opinions  which  are  only  formed 


as  the  result  of  thought,  and  which  may  com 
pel  them  to  some  positive  actions  or  to  sacri- 
fice. They  would  get  their  views  as  they  get 
their  dinners,  where  they  can  be  had  the 
easiest;  and  take  their  creeds  as  they  buy 
their  clothes,  "ready  made,"  and  as  easy  to 
put  on.  In  politics,  they  go  in  a  party: 
religion,  with  a  sect;  to  which  they  give  up 
their  own  independent  thinking,  content  to 
have  it  done  for  them. — Evangelist. 


For  "The  Friend." 

William  Penn's  Travels  in  Holland  and  Germany, 
in  1677. 

(Continued  from  page  114.) 

"  Penn's  visit  to  Frankfort  had  a  very  ira 
portant  result,  not  then  anticipated.  The 
emigration  of  Germans  to  America  took  its 
beginning  with  an  association  formed  in  1682, 
called  the  Frankfort  Company.  It  was  th 
company  that  planted  Germantown,  the  first 
spot  whore  Germans  built  themselves  new 
homes  on  this  continent.  There  was  origin- 
ally eight  stockholders:  Jacob  Van  deWalle. 
Caspar  Merian,  Dr.  Johann  Jacob  Schiitz, 
Johann  Wilhelm  Ucberfeldt,  George  Strauss. 
Daniel  Behagcl,  Johann  Laurentz,  and  Abra- 
ham Hasevoet ;  after  some  changes  and  a  re- 
organization, there  were  in  1686  ton  :  Jacob 
Van  do  Wallo,  Dr.  Johann  Jacob  Sehutz,  F. 
D.  Pastorius,  Johanna  Eleonora  von  Merlau, 
Daniel  Bchagel.  Dr.  G.  von  M.astricht,  Dr. 
Thomas  von  Wylich,  Johannes  Lebrun,  Bal- 
thasar  Jawert,  and  Johannes  Kombler.  Five 
of  the  latter  were  residents  of  Frankfort ;  of 
the  rest  two  lived  in  Wesel,  two  in  Lubeck, 
and  one  in  Duisburg.  Now,  though  Penn  in 
his  journal  gives  the  names  of  only  a  few  per- 
sons, whom  he  met  in  Frankfort,  the  identity 
of  those  few  with  members  of  the  Frankfort 
Company,  proves  the  connection  of  his  visit 
with  its  subsequent  establishment.  Jacob  Van 
do  Walle  was  the  merchant  in  whose  house  he 
held  the  first  meeting,  Eleonora  von  Merlau, 
the  lady  whom  he  honored  with  his  friend 
ship.  Both  were  attendants  of  Spener's  col 
legia  pietatis.  Dr.  S.  J.  Schiitz,  an  intimate 
friend  of  Miss  von  Merlau,  also  belonged  to 
this  set.  Ueberfeldt  was  a  well-known  ad 
cate  of  mysticism,  a  devoted  follower  of  Jacob 
Boehm.  He  came  in  1674  to  Frankfort,  where 
he  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  and  went 
in  168-t  to  Holland,  where,  in  connection  with 
Gichtel,  ho  formed  the  order  of  the  'Angelic 
Brethren.'  TheDuisburgmember  of  the  Com- 
pany, Dr  Von  Mastricht,  became,  as  we  shall 
see,  personally  acquainted  with  Penn,  when 
the  latter  visited  Duisburg  ;  one  of  the  mem- 
bers in  Wesel,  Dr.  Thomas  von  Wylich,  initi- 
ated in  that  city  collegia  pietatis  after  Spener's 
manner,  and  though  not  himself,  a  near  rela- 
tive of  his  is  noticed  in  Penn's  journal.  Of 
the  Lubeck  members  of  the  Company,  Kom- 
bler and  Jawert,  nothing  is  known,  but  it  can 
hardly  be  a  mere  coincidence,  that  Lubeck, 
one  of  the  very  few  cities  in  Germany  where 
we  hear  of  Quakers,  should  also  furnish  two 
participants  to  the  Frankfort  Company.  To 
complete  the  proof  that  the  project  of  buying 
land,  and  forming  a  settlement  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, originated  in  the  very  circles  that  had 
been  in  contact  with  Penn,  we  have  the  state- 
ment of  Pastorius,  contained  in  an  autobio- 
graphical memoir,  to  this  effect:  'Upon  my 
return  to  Frankfort  in  1682,  I  was  glad  to 
enjoy  the  company  of  my  former  acquaintan- 
ces and  Christian  friends,  assembled  together 
in  a  house  called  the  Saalhof,  viz.,  Dr.  Spener, 


Dr.  Sehutz,  Notariiis  Fenda,  Jacobus  Van  , 
Wallo,  Maximilian  Lerfner,  Eleonora  von  Ai  . 
lau,  Maria  Juliana  Bauer,  &o.,  who  soinutii  \ 
made  mention  of  William  Penn  of  Peiiii;  . 
vania,  and  showed  me  letters  from  Benjai  i 
Furly,  also  a  printed  relation  concerning  s  | 
province,  finally  the  whole  secret  could  t 
be  withholden  from  me,  they  had  pureha:  1 
25,000  acres  of  land  in  this  remote  part  ot  I  >  I 
world.  Some  of  them  entirely  resolvrd  i 
transport  themselves,  families  and  all.  T 
begat  such  a  desire  in  n>y  soul  to  continue 
their  society,  and  with  them  to  lead  a  i|ii 
godly,  and  honest  life  in  a  howling  wildeiuu 
that  by  several  letters  I  requested  of  my  fall 
his  consent,  &c.' 

"Thus  we  see  that  the  origin  of  the  Fiar 
fort  Company  is  directly  traceable  to  Pen 
visit  in  1677.  "With  the  exception  of  Pas 
rius,  who  became  the  agent  of  the  Com  par 
none  of  the  participants  emigrated,  thuu 
that  seems  to  have  been  their  intention 
first. 

'•William  Penn  and  his  companions  1 
Frankfort  on  the  22d  of  August,  and  arriv 
the  next  day  at  Krisheim,  a  small  villaj 
about  six  miles  from  Worms.  Here  a  liti 
congregation  of  German  Quakers  had,  in  spi 
of  many  tribulations,  managed  to  hold  togeth 
ever  since  William  Ames  and  George  Ro 
in  the  year  1657  had  convinced  them.  Th- 
wore  occasionally  visited  by  travelling  Friooc 
who  watched  tenderly  over  this  distant  o 
shoot  of  their  brotherhood.  William  Cat< 
mentions  them  in  1660,  speaking  of  the  Pal 
tinate,  '  where  in  due  time  we  arrived,  throui 
the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  at  a  place  called  Kri 
sheim,  where  we  found  a  small  remnant 
Friends,  that  bore  their  testimony  to  t! 
truth,  with  whom  we  wore  refreshed  after  o 
long  and  pretty  tedious  journey.  There  v 
continued  some  time,  helping  them  to  gath 
their  grapes,  it  being  the  time  of  their  vie 
age.'  Stephen  Crisp  and  Wm.  Moore  likcwi 
visited  them.  And  now  Penn,  also,  turned  h 
steps  to  this  sequestered  sput,  to  welcome  ai 
comfort  the  simple  husbandmen  and  weave 
who  shared  his  religious  convictions.  Thou| 
the  magistrate  of  the  village  (Vogt),  instiga 
ed  by  a  clergyman,  attempted  to  put  olistacl 
in  the  way  of  preaching,  Penn  would  not  I 
baffled,  and  had,  with  the  Friends  of  Kri 
heim,  increased  by  a  'coachful  from  Worm 
a  quiet  and  comfortable  mooting. 

"  Not  many  years  afterwards,  the  astoun 
ng  news  reached  the  country  that  the  Englis 
gentleman,  who  had  so  kindly  and  irapre 
sivoly  spoken  to  the  humble  inhabitants  < 
Krisheim,  was  now  the  proprietor  of  a  va 
domain,  even  much  larger  than  the  whole  P 
latinate,  and  that  under  laws  of  his  makin 
the  fullest  liberty  of  conscience  was  pledge 
to  all  that  settled  there.  The  Quakers  ai; 
Mennonites  of  Krisheim  thereupon  resolve 
to  take  advantage  of  this  godsend,  and  t 
build  themselves  new  homes  in  Penn's  lan( 
So  we  find  among  the  pioneers  of  Germai 
town,  Peter  Shoemaker,  Isaac  Shoemake 
Thomas  Williams,  Arnold  and  Johann  Casse 
Johann  Krey,  Gerhard  Hendricks,  and  oth( 
mmigrants  from  Krisheim.  The  name  of  th 
village  was  renewed  in  Germantown,  much  ( 
hat  is  now  called  Mt.  Airy  receiving  tbj 
name  of  Krisheim  (884  acres),  and  to  the  pri 
sent  day  Crosheim  Street  and  Crisham  Cree 
perpetuate  in  their  appellation  tho  memor 
of  the  Palatine  village." 

(To  bo  c  ntinued.J 


THE    FRIEND. 


127 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Friend,"  published  in  Philadelphia, 
jsiow  before  me,  in  which  I  find  an  essay 
pvporting  to  give  anacconnt  of  the  difficulties 
aionu;  Friends  in  Norwich  Monthly  Meeting, 
C'i:ubi,  signed,  A.  S.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
1 1 1  I  ho  writer  had  not  scon  his  way  to  have 
:  I  ciiher  less  or  more  on  so  delicate  a  sub- 
'('  :  ainl  I  thought  that  justice  to  Canada 
Inly  Jleeting  and  its  Committee,  required 
tit  his  communication  should  be  supple- 
jrnted  with  a  few  additional  remarks  ;  I  will 
8:  then  that  I  think  it  will  be  news  to  Friends 
iiCiUKuhi,  to  hear  that  any  portion  of  their 
trinlii  rs  have  adopted  any  peculiar  theory  of 
tl  Plymouth  Brethren,  or  that  the  real  issue 
b  ween  the  Norwich  Friends  rested  wholly 
B  )u  Iho  use  of  -'anificial  mu-ic."  I  am  not 
aaro  thut  any  attempt  was  made  to  intro- 
d.-'j  Lirliliiial  [iiu^ic  into  their  meetings  for 
vi'~lii|i;  :iiid  if  !]>•  (in!}' means  to  convey  the 
ii;i  lluil  their  priiiei[)al  bone  of  contention 
\  >,  ilial  one  or  more  of  their  members  kept 
i  tiiiiiicnts  of  music  in  their  houses;  how 
e  1  much  be  and  I  may  regret  this,  he  must 
i(iA  that  this  is  not  peculiar  to  Norwich 
J  ii'inN,  but  is  tolerated  in  nearly  or  quite  all 
I  ■  \\-Av\y  Meetings  of  Friends,  and  that  not 
tj  Monihl^^  but  the  Yearly  or  Reprosenta- 
t  f  .Meeting  would  be  the  proper  place  to 
J  se  the  issue  as  to  its  propriety.  The  diffi- 
Ities  in  Pelham  Quarter,  appears  to  have 
en  confined  to  one  Monthly  Meeting,  and 
e  attention  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  not  hav- 
^  been  called  to  it  in  a  constitutional  way, 
ere  was  a  peculiar  difficulty  in  the  Yearly 
eeting  trespassing  upon  the  jurisdiction  of 
ilhain  (Quarter,  by  dealing  uninvited  with 
e  of  its  Monthlies.  But  when  a  part  of  one 
onthly  Meeting  assumed  the  extraordinary 
sponsibility  of  setting  up  a  Quarterly  Moet- 
;  without  asking  the  concurrence  of  the 
arly  Moeling,resulting  in  two  sets  of  min- 
es coming  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  purporting 
■  efrom  Pelham  Quarter;  way  was  opened 
tiio  first  time  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  to 
ko  cognizance  of  the  difficulty ;  and  ac 
rdingly  a  joint  committee  of  thirteen  men 
id  twenty  women  Friends  were  appointed 


report  was  read  in  the  Y'early  Meeting,  it  was 
tated  that  there  were  seven  out  of  the  thirty- 
three  that  dissented — the  meeting,  however, 
thought  best  to  adopt  the  report.  I  will 
only  add,  that  though  I  have  passed  my  three 
score  years  and  ten,  the  principles  of  Friends, 
as  I  understood  them  fiftj'  years  ago,  were 
never  dearer  to  me  than  at  present,  and  the  pe- 
culiarities which  were  then  believed  to  arise  out 
of  them,  cost  me  too  much  in  my  youth  to 
have  any  desire  to  part  with  them  now;  and 
what  appears  to  me  to  be  the  peculiar  needs 
of  the  Church  to-day  are,  a  large  increase  in- 
dividually of  that  old  inquiry,  "  What  will 
thou  have  me  to  do,"  and  a  more  intimate 
acquaintance  with  that  charity  "which  thiuk- 
eth  no  evil,"  and  a  more  abundant  supplj'  of 
that  humility  which  leads  to  "esteem  others 
better  than  ourselves." 

Thomas  Claric. 
Gr.-ifton,  Ontario,  10th  rao.  30th,  1S7S. 

For  "Tlie  Friend." 

A  Country  Ramble. 
While  on  a  visit  at  the  hospitable  home  of 
a  dear  friend  in  the  country,  feeling  the  need 
of  fresh  air  and  exercise,  a  visitor  went  forth 
into  the  fields,  and  turned  his  steps  toward 
some  woodland  that  looked  inviting.  It  was 
situated  at  the  termination  of  a  gentle  sloj 


n  the  ground,  and   through   it  ran 


ill 
stream  of  water.  Down  the  banks  of  this 
the  stranger  wandered,  noting  with  interest 
the  gradual  increase  of  the  waters  as  one  small 
streana  after  another  poured  its  additions  into 
the  common  current.  The  outlets  of  various 
drains  that  had  been  laid  through  the  meadow 
lands  added  their  supply  to  the  stream  ;  and 
bubbling  up  through  the  sands  at  the  bottom 
were  springs  that  were  scarcely  visible  to  any 
but  a  close  observer.  Thus  helped  in  various 
wa^'s,  the  brook  rapidly  increased  in  size,  and 
soon  became  a  lively,  vigorous  stream,  ri| 
pling  over  the  sands,  and  sweeping  among  the 
stones  in  its  bed. 

The  mind  of  the  visitor  was  in  a  reflecti 
mood,  and  his  thoughts  turned  to  the  beautiful 
comparisonsin  Scripture, in  which thcGraceof 
God,  the  inward  manifestation  of  the  Saviourof 
refully  to  consider  the  matter.  It  is  true,  I  mankind,  is  likened  toa  well  of  waterspi'inging 
ey  did  not  have  the  parties  face  to  face,  up  unto  everlasting  life.  It  is  tbebubbling  u| 
ie  the  disciples  of  old  ;  their  faith  was  too  and  flowing  forth  of  this  Heavenly  gift  that 
ak  to  lead  them  to  suppose  they  would  gives  to  the  Church  all  its  vitality  and  useful- 
able  to  cast  out  the  demon  of  discord.  I'ness.  Without  its  continued  bestowal  by  the 
aay  of  the  committee,  I  have  no  doubt,  j  bounteous  Giver  of  all  good,  all  profession  of 
ixiously  craved  that  the  parlies  themselves  Christianity,  all  Church  forms  and  ordinances 
ight,  by  prayer  and  fastings,  take  the  case  would  be  of  no  more  value  than  the  dried 
the  Master  himself  for  healing.  The  com-  channel  of  the  rivulet  which  had  awakened 
iltee  asked  the  two  parties  to  give  them  all  this  train  of  thought.  There  is  a  forlorn 
nformation  in  their  power, — and  they  feeling  in  gazing  on  a  stream  dried  up  by  con- 
ere  certainly  ably  represented  by  Adam  tinued  drought,  and  presenting  nothing  but 
pencor  and  James  F.  Barker,  who  performed  dry  sand  and  stones  coated  with  the  withered 
du5es  in  a  commendable  manner, — and 'forms  of  the  confervse  and  other  vegetation 
id  before  ns  a  mass  of  evidence,  in  the  form  j  which  had  clung  to  them  when  the  life-giving 
printed  and  written  documents,  minutes  of  fluid  was  present.  So  it  is  in  a  church  organ- 
leeling,  &c.  We  willingly  listened  to  alllization,  where  the  life  of  religion  has  flowed 
ley  hud  to  offer,  and  carefully  investigated  i  away.  The  forms  of  worship  may  be  kept  up, 
11  the  evidence  laid  before  us.  Two  or  more  |  but  to  the  spiritually  anointed  eye,  which  is 
ropositions  were  laid  before  us  to  dispose  of  jable  to  discern  the  absenceoftruereligiouscon- 
le  matter,  which  was  not  entertained  by  the|cern  and  of  Divine  life  and  unction,  these  are 
jmmittee  and  the  conclusion  at  which  they! no  more  attractive  when  separated  from  the 
rrived,  as  stated  by  A.  S.,  was  the  result  of  continued  supplies  of  Divine  Grace,  than  the 
luch  care  and  deliberation  ;  and  the  report  dried  and  discolored  stones  and  bed  of  the 
rhich,  as  clerk  of  the  committee,  I  drew  up  brook  are  to  one  seeking  for  the  ]jlea8ant 
nd  read,  I  believe  I  am  safe  in  saying,  was  murmur  and  refreshing  coolness  of  the  flowing 
dopted  without   any   expressed    dissent, — I  ^  waters. 

eriaiuly   understood    the    committee,    as    a       It  was  now  about  themiddleof  the  Eleventh 
rhole,  consented  to  such  a  report.     When  the  month,  and  though  the  season  had  been  mild 


and  open,  but  few  traces  were  visible  of  that 
nimal  life  so  abundant  during  the  heat  of 
summer.  A  few  insects  still  darted  about  on 
the  surface  in  one  or  two  spots,  and  the  up- 
turned stones  exhibited  on  their  submerged 
sides  a  few  small  larva>  so  nearly  transparent 
as  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  by  the  eye  from 
the  water  that  clung  to  them. 

Following  down  the  stream  still  further,  it 
again  entered  the  woods,  and  here  on  the  low, 
moist  grounds  were  growing  several  plants 
that  awakened  in  some  degree  the  botanical 
interest  of  by  gone  years.  The  beautiful  little 
partridge  berry  trailed  on  the  earth  its  slen- 
der stems,  with  small  dark,  glossy  green 
leaves,  and  bright  scarlet  berries,  forming  a 
most  lovely  contrast  of  colors.  The  forked 
Lycopodium  erected  its  bright  green  stem 
thickly  bristled  with  short  pointed  leaves  pro- 
jecting horizontally  in  all  directions.  Some 
beautiful  varieties  of  moss  claimed  their  share 
of  notice.  The  swamp  cabbage  had  already 
thrust  through  the  sod  the  points  of  its  thick, 
fleshy,  and  most  curious,  though  fetid  spathes, 
ready  to  take  advantage  of  the  first  warm 
days  of  the  coming  j-ear  to  unfold  its  bloom. 
In  the  gentle  current  of  the  waters,  were 
streaming  long  lines  of  the  Cullitriche,  whose 
curious  orange  colored  stamens  make  their 
appearance  among  the  very  first  of  the  floral 
products  of  the  j-ear.  The  dead  trunk  of  a 
tree  had  given  support,  and  perhaps  susten- 
ance, to  a  crop  of  those  curious  fungi,  shaped 
somewhat  like  a  clam-shell,  whose  dried  fibers 
have  often  been  used  to  receive  the  fire  from 
the  sparks  of  a  flint.  They  recalled  to  mind, 
though  but  imperfectly  remembered,  the  ac- 
counts given  by  travellers  of  the  marvellous 
forms  and  sizes  assumed  by  other  species  of 
this  order  in  tropical  regions.  J. 


Out  of  Wealcness  made  Slrong.^There  arc 
men,  engaged  in  the  toil  and  struggle  of  labor- 
ing, commercial  or  professional  life,  who  must 
carry  with  them  an  ailing  bod}',  and  look  with 
a  half  envious  coveting  upon  the  permitted 
inaction  of  the  recognized  invalid.  Where 
the  work  of  each  day  is  done  with  a  stretch 
and  strain  of  sinew  and  muscle,  of  brain  and 
will,  to  which  strong  men  arc  strangers; 
where  a  wrench  of  resolution  is  needed  to 
rouse  from  the  bed  the  body  imperfectly 
rested,  or  to  set  upon  any  one  of  the  mental 
tasks  of  the  day  the  mind  which  works  but 
by  compulsion,  and,  as  it  were,  under  protest ; 
in  such  cases  it  is  impossible  to  exaggerate 
the  real,  though  secret,  heroism  of  the  life — 
the  self  command,  the  self  constraint,  the  self- 
victory,  which  may,  indeed,  bo  due  to  inferior 
motives — to  covotousness,  to  ambition,  to 
dotnosiic  love,  to  a  strong  sense  of  duty — but 
which,  when  it  is  complete,  when  it  is  con- 
sistent, when  it  is  also  calm,  and  gentle  and 
disciplined,  can  be  traced  but  to  one  source, 
can  be  accounted  for  but  on  one  supposition 
— that  almighty  grace  has  there  been  put 
forth  upon  human  infirmity,  and  that  the 
words  have  their  application  to  such  victors, 
"out  of  weakness  were  made  strong." — The 
Fireside. 


Carlyle  on  the  Lord's  Prayer. — "Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy  name. 
Thy  will  be  done;"  what  else  can  we  say? 
Theothernight,  in  mysleeplesstossings  about, 
which  were  growing  more  and  more  miserable, 
these  words,  that  brief  and  grand  prayer, 
came  strangely  into  my  mind,  with  altogether 


128 


THE    FRIEND. 


new  cniphasia  ;  as  if  written  and  eliining  for 
me  in  mild,  pure  splendor  on  the  black  bosom 
of  night  there;  when  I,  as  it  were,  read  them 
word  by  word — with  a  sudden  check  to  my 
imperfect  wanderings,  with  a  sudden  softness 
of  composure  which  was  much  unexpected. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH 


Wo  have  received  a  communication  from 
Thomas  Clark,  of  Canada,  commenting  on  an 
article  published  in  "The  Friend"  of  10th 
mo.  5th,  last,  on  the  division  in  Norwich 
Monthly  Meeting,  Canada.  The  statement 
he  has  sent  coincides  with  the  former  one  as 
to  the  main  features  of  the  case,  though  it  is 
fuller  on  some  points. 

In  again  reading  the  account  furnished  by 
A.  S.,  and  comparing  it  with  that  signed  by  T. 
Clark,  we  find  nothing  in  the  latter  which 
gives  atiy  other  cause  for  the  separation  than 
that  slated  by  A.  S. ;  which  was  a  diversity 
in  doctrine  and  practice ;  though  T.  Clark 
appears  to  doubt  the  spread  among  their 
membersof  religious  views  such  as  are  held  by 
the  Plymouth  J3rethren. 

He  also  speaks  of  the  separation  in  Pelham 
Quarterly  Meeting,  as  if  those  Friends,  who 
arc  stated  bj'  A.  y.  to  have  endeavored  "  to 
maintain  both  the  principles  and  practices  of 
Friends  on  their  original  ground,"  had  setup 
a  new  Quarterly  Meeting.  But  he  gives  no 
facts  or  reasons  which  in  anj^  way  contradict 
the  previous  narrative,  by  which  the  re^tponsi- 
bility  forthe  separation  was  thrown  upon  those 
who  were  afterwards  endorsed  by  the  Yearly 
Meeting. 

He  apologizes  for  the  delay  of  the  Yearlj^ 
Meeting  in  taking  notice  of  the  difficulties  in 
Pelham  Quarter,  because  its  attention  had 
not  been  called  to  it  "in  a  constitutional 
way,"  till  the  present  year.  But  this  does 
not  conflict  with  the  remark  of  A.  S.,  that  the 
Yearly  Meeting  "did  not  at  any  stage  of  the 
difficulty  exercise  care  in  the  correction  of 
wrong,  or  the  healing  of  differences." 

From  the  information  on  this  subject  which 
has  thus  far  reached  us,  we  feel  disposed  to 
ask,  whether  it  would  not  have  added  to 
the  strength  of  Canada  Yearly  Meeting,  if 
it  had  "  exercised  care  in  the  correction  of 
wrong,"  and  "  the  healing  of  differences,"  by 
timely  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  disunion, 
and  applying  a  suitable  remedy?  If  any  of 
their  own  members,  or  those  who  came  among 
them  from  abroad,  were  spreading  sentiments 
inconsistent  with  the  recognized  doctrines  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  such  teachers  should 
have  been  checked  in  their  course  by  the 
authority  of  the  Church — for  it  remains  to 
be  as  true  now  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles,  that  two  cannot  walk  harmoniously 
together  in  Church  fellowship  unless  they  be 
agreed  on  matters  of  vital  importance.  If  prac- 
tices were  being  introduced  whose  tendency 
was  to  lower  the  standard  of  Truth,  or  to  lead 
away  from  the  self-denial  enjoined  by  the 
religion  of  Christ,  the  Church  should  have 
exerted  a  restraining  influence  over  those 
who  were  thus  drifting  away  from  the  safe 
enclosure.  If  dissension  was  springing  up 
which  had  its  root  in  personal  feeling  only, 
those  who  were  spiritual  should  have  en- 
deavored to  heal  such  a  breach  in  the  love 
and  restoring  spirit  of  the  Gospel. 


The  communication  of  Thomas  Clark  above 
referred  to,  we  have  inserted  in  another  part 
of  our  columns. 

We  have  received  a  printed  copy  of  the 
minutes  of  Ohio  Yearlj'  Meeting,  held  at  Still- 
water and  commencing  on  the  30th  of  9Lh 
mo.  last.  Some  account  of  its  proceedings 
have  already  been  published  in  our  columns, 
but  we  extract  from  the  pamphlet  a  few  ad- 
ditional items. 

The  reports  on  education  show  that  25 
schools  had  been  taught  during  the  past  year 
under  the  care  of  Monthly  and  Preparative 
Meetings.  The  number  of  children  of  a  suita- 
ble age  to  attend  school  was  reported  to  be 
755;  of  whom,  including  those  instructed  at 
home,  more  than  one-half  were  being  educated 
under  the  care  of  the  Society.  The  minute 
on  this  subject  says,  it  "  is  again  referred  to 
the  vigilant  cai'e  of  subordinate  meetings, 
which  are  encouraged  to  be  faithful  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duty  in  promoting  the  long- 
felt  concern  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  have 
our  dear  children  educated  as  much  as  possible 
under  the  care  of  Society."  The  Yearly  Meet- 
ng  appropriated  8200  to  its  Committee  on 
Education,  designed  to  assist  in  the  support 
of  Primary  Schools. 

The  Boarding  School  Committee's  report 
showed  the  average  attendance  for  the  Winter 
Session,  ending  3rd  mo.  7th,  1878,  was  60i 
pupils;  and  for  the  Summer  Session  ending 
8lh  mo.  22nd,  1878,  30J  pupils.      The  total 

ceipts  for  the  fiscal  year  from  Board  and 
Tuition  and  other  sources  is  given  as  $6170.55 ; 
and  the  sum  of  expenses  $5763.79,  leaving  a 
profit  on  the  3-ear's  operations  of  $406.76.  The 
conduct  of  the  pupils  and  their  progress  in 
their  studies  appears  to  have  been  generally 
satisfactory. 

The  answers  to  the  Annual  Queries  note 
the  establishment  of  an  Indulged  Meeting  for 
worship  in  Warren  county,  Iowa,  known  as 
'  Belmont  Indulged  Meeting  of  Friends." 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  new 
Y'early  Meeting-house,  says  that  when  the 
work  yet  unfinished  is  completed,  it  is  not 
thought  that  the  whole  expense  will  exceed 
the  original  estimate  of  $9,000.  Of  this  $1,500 
had  been  contributed  by  Friends  of  Philadel- 
phia, out  of  the  Carolina  Fund  under  their 
charge.  The  Quarterly  Meetings  were  di- 
rected to  raise  their  respective  proportions  of 
$1,500,  for  the  use  of  the  Building  Committee. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  estimates  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  for  the  support  of  the  Government  for  the 
fiscal  year,  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1880,  aggregate  $275,- 
137,250.94;  which  is  $5,551,545.44  less  than  the  esti- 
mates for  the  current  fiscal  year.  The  estimates  for 
some  departments  are  increased,  while  for  others  they 

e  largely  diminished. 

The  sixteenth  annual  report  of  the  Comptroller  of  the 
Currency,  shows  there  were  in  existence  at  the  time 
2,056  national  banks,  with  a  capital  of  $470,380,000, 
and  deposits  $677, 160,000.  The  whole  number  of  State 
banks,  saving  funds,  and  private  bankers  was  4,400, 
with  an  aggregate  capital  of  $205,380,000 ;  deposits 
$1,242,790,000. 

The  earthquake  which  passed  over  Memphis  on  the 
ight  of  the  18th,  was  also  felt  at  Cairo  and  Little  Rock. 
At  Cairo,  houses  were  distinctly  felt  to  totter. 

The  income  to  the  State  of  Massachusetts  from  the 
Hoosac  tunnel  this  year  will  be  about  $100,000,  or  the 
interest  on  about  one-fifth  of  the  cost.  On  the  14th  inst. 
317  loaded  cars  passed  through  the  tunnel. 

One  hundred  and  twenty-five  persons  were  killed, 
and  one  hundred  and  four  injured  on  the  railroads  of 
Massachusetts  during  the  year  ending  9th  mo.  30th. 

Chicago  packers,  since  the  first  of  this  month,  have 


slaughtered  388,639  hogs,  an  excess  of  145,563  overli 
year. 

Nebraska  has  a  school  population  of  102,737. 

A  new  line  of  ocean  steamships,  to  be  known  as  t 
Blue  Star  Line,  will  begin  running  between  this  pi 
and  Liverpool,  next  week,  two  vessels  departing  frc 
each  end  of  the  line  weekly.  They  are  to  be  used  i 
freight  purposes  only. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  the  past  week  wl 
295.  Of  this  number  172  were  adults  and  123  childn 
— 44  being  under  one  year  of  age.  i 

Markets,  itc— Gold 'lOOl.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881.  109 
5-20's  1865,  103i ;  do.  1867,  106J  ;  do.  1868,  109} ;  nt' 
4  per  cents  lOOi. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  were  reported  at  9j  a  I 
cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  7J  cts  ,  and  standard  white  9  cl 
for  export,  and  IH  a  12i  cts.  for  home  use. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $4  a  .^4.75;  Penna.  famil 
$4.25  a  $4.75 ;  patent,  $5.50  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.f 

$3. 

Grain.— Wheat  active,  red,  $1.02  a  $1.05;  ambc 
$1.05,  and  white,  $1.04  a  $1.08.  Corn,  new,  34  a  35  ct 
old,  45  a  47  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  27  a  28  cts.,  and  whit 
30  a  34  cts.  per  bushel. 

Seeds. — Clover,  5J  a  6 J  cts.  per  lb.;  flaxseed,  $1.3! 
per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Timothy,  60  a  70  cts.,  per  1( 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  per  100  pounds.     Straw,  ( 

70  cts. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  better  demand,  and  prices  firme 
Extra  Penna.  and  western  steers,  5\  a  5^  cts. ;  fair  • 
good  3J  a  4  cts.  per  pound.  Sheep,  3  a  4i  cts.  pi 
pound,  as  to  condition.  Hogs,  4  a  4j  cts.  per  pout 
gross  as  to  quality. 

Foreign. — The  Ameer  of  Afghanistan  having  faili 

satisfy  the  English  Ministers  for  the  affront  offen 
the  nation,  war  has  been  virtually  declared,  and  tl 
British  forces  are  now  moving  forward  through  tl 
es  in  the  mountain  barrier  which  separates  norti 
western  India  from  that  country.  On  the  21st  inst  tl 
column  in  the  Khyber  Pass  encountered  the  Afghs 
troops  near  Fort  Alimusjid  ;  during  the  following  nigl 
the  Afghans  abandoned  the  place,  and  in  the  mornic 
the  India  army  took  po.s.se.ssion. 

It  is  officially  announced  that  Parliament  will  me 
on  the  5th  of  next  month. 

The  long  continued  pressure  on  the  linen  trade  hi 
begun  to  show  the  eflfects.  From  Belfast  the  failure  ■ 
Mitchell  Brothers,  flax  spinners  and  power-loom  wea' 
ers  is  announced,  with  liabilities  estimated  from  £5C 
000  to  £80,000. 

A  .state  of  appalling  distress  and  destitution  exis 
among  the  mechanics  and  laborers  of  Sheffield,  in  co) 
sequence  of  the  business  depression.  Hundreds  of  pe 
sons  are  living  in  the  tenements,  without  clothing  ( 
furniture,  which  they  have  been  forced  to  sell  to  pp 
cure  food  They  are  without  fuel,  and  dependent  upc 
the  charity  of  their  neighbors  for  subsistence.  Tl 
mayor  has  called  a  public  meeting  to  devise  measun 
for  relief. 

The  total  revenue  derived  from  spirits  and  tobacc 
in  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  for  the  pa 
year,  is  reported  to  have  been  £40,504,000,  or  moi 
than  £1  for  each  inhabitant. 

Nearly  a  million  and  a  half  copies  of  the  wlioje,  ( 
part  of  the  New  Testament,  printed  in  twenty-two  lai 
guages,  were  given  away  at  the  Bible  stand  in  the  Par 
Exposition. 

It  is  reported  that  a  prolonged  drought  has  brougl 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Phillipine  Islands  to  a  state  i 
starvation  ;  and  their  destitution  has  been  intensified  b 
the  ravages  of  locusts,  which  have  eaten  off  the  maii 
and  vegetable  crops.  Many  of  the  people  subsist  o 
roots,  other  food  being  unprocurable. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

An   adjourned   meeting  of  the   Committee   havin 

charge  of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  I 

held  in  Philadelphia,  Twelfth  month  6th,  at  10  A.  M. 

Samuel  Morris, 

Philada.,  11th  mo.  26th,  1878.  Clerk. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-tliird   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall,  M.I 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  h 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ( 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Bradford  Meeting  of  Friends,  Chests 
Co.,  Penna.,  on  the  17th  of  10th  month  last,  WiLLiA) 
Henry,  son  of  George  Reid,  and  Anna  Mary  Couj 
STON,  daughter  of  Simeon  Hoopes.  ii 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  7,  1878. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

I  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

SabscriptioQS  and  Paymonts  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

KO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
FHII.ADEI.FHIA. 


From  the  ''Aniericau  Journal  of  ScifDce  and  Arte." 

Forest  Geography  and  ArcliffDlogy. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 

*  It  is  the  forests  of  the  Northern 
pperale  zone  which  we  are  to  traverse, 
ter  taking  some  note  of  them  in  their  pre- 
it  condition  and  relations,  we  may  enquire 

0  their  pedigree;  and,  from  a  consideration' 
what  and  where  the  component  trees  have 
3n  in  days  of  old,  derive  some  probable  ex- 
nation  of  peculiarities  which  otherwise 
m  inexplicable  and  strange. 

[n  speaking  of  our  forests  in  their  present 
idition,  I  mean  not  exactly  as  ihoy  are  to- 
y,  but  as  they  wera  before  civilized  man 
d  materially  interfered  with  them.  In  the 
trict  we  inhabit  such  interference  is  so  re- 
it  that  we  have  little  ditflculty  in  conceiv- 
;  the  conditions  which  hero  prevailed,  a  few 
lerations  ago,  when  the  "forest  primeval" 
icscribed  in  the  first  lines  of  a  familiar  poem 
bovered  essentially  the  whole  country,  from 
i  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  Canada  to 
irida  and  Texas,  from  the  Atlantic  to  bo- 
nd the  Mississippi.  This,  our  Atlantic  forest, 
)ue  of  the  largest  and  almost  the  richest  of 

1  temperate  forests  of  the  world.  That  is, 
omprises  a  greater  diversity  of  species  than 
p-  other,  except  one. 

n  crossing  the  country  from  the  Atlantic 
itward,  we  leave  this  forest  behind  us  when 

]>ass  the  western  borders  of  those  organ- 
d  Slates  which  lie  along  the  right  bank  of 

Mississippi.  We  exchange  it  for  prairies 
d  open  plains,  wooded  only  along  the  water- 

sos, — plains  which  grow  more  and  more 
■e  and  less  green  as  we  proceed  westward, 
th  only  some  scattering  cottonwoods  (i.  e. 
3l:irs)  on  the  immediate  banks  of  the  trav- 
sing  rivers,  which  are  themselves  far  be- 
eeu. 

[n  the  Rocky  Mountains  we  come  again  to 
est,  but  only  in  narrow  lines  or  patches; 
d  if  j'ou  travel  by  the  Pacific  Hailroad  you 
rdly  come  to  any  ;  the  eastern  and  the  in- 
ior-desert  plains  meet  along  the  compara- 
ely  low  level  of  the  divide  which  here  is  so 
portiine  for  the  railway;  but  both  north 
d  south  of  this  line  the  mountains  them- 
ives  are  fairly  wooded.     Beyond,  through 

the  wide  interior  basin,  and  also  north  and 
uth  of  it,  the  numerous  mountain  chains 
to  bo  as  bare  as  the  alkaline  plains  they 
iverse,  mostly  north  and  south  ;    and  the 

"ns  bear  nothing  taller  than  sage-brush. 
it  those  who  reach  and  climb  these  moun- 


tains find  that  their  ravines  and  higher  re- 
cesses nourish  no  small  amount  of  timber, 
though  the  trees  themselves  aro  mostly  small 
and  always  low. 

When  the  western  rim  of  this  great  basin 
is  reached  there  is  an  abrupt  change  of  scene. 
This  rim  is  formed  of  the  Sierra  Nevada. 
Even  its  eastern  slopes  are  forest-clad  in  great 
measure;  while  the  western  bear  in  some  re 
spects  the  noblest  and  most  remarkable  forest 
of  the  world  ; — remarkable  even  for  the  num- 
ber of  species  of  evergreen  trees  occupying  a 
comparatively  narrow  area,  but  especially  for 
their  wonderful  development  in  size  and  alti- 
tude. Whatever  may  bo  claimed  for  indi- 
vidual Eucalyptus-trees  in  certain  sheltered 
ravines  of  the  southern  part  of  Australia,  it 
is  probable  that  there  is  no  forest  to  be  com- 
pared for  grandeur  with  that  which  stretches, 
essentially  unbroken, — though  often  narrow- 
ed, and  nowhere  very  wide, — from  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  in  lat.  36°  to 
Puget  Sound  beyond  lat.  49=',  and  not  a  little 
farther. 

Descending  into  the  long  valley  of  Califor- 
nia, the  forest  changes,  dwindles,  and  mainly 
disappears.  In  the  Pacific  Coast  Ranges,  it 
resumes  its  sway,  with  altered  features,  some 
of  tliom  not  less  magnificent  and  of  greater 
beauty.  The  Red- woods  of  the  coast,  for  in- 
stance, are  little  less  gigantic  than  the  Big- 
trees  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  and  far  handsomer, 
and  a  thousand  times  more  numerous.  And 
several  species  which  are  merely  or  mainly 
hrubs  in  the  drier  Sierra,  become  lordly  trees 
n  themoisterairof  the  northerly  coast  ranges. 
Through  most  of  California  these  two  Pacific 
forests  are  separate  ;  in  the  northern  part  of 
that  State  they  join,  and  form  one  rich  wood- 
land belt,  skirting  the  Pacific,  backed  by  the 
Cascade  Mountains,  and  extending  through 
British  Columbia  into  our  Alaskan  territory. 

So  we  have  two  forest-regions  in  North 
America, — an  Atlantic  and  a  Pacific.  They 
may  take  these  names,  for  they  are  dependent 
upon  the  oceans  which  they  respectively  bor- 
der. Also  we  have  an  intermediate  isolated 
region  or  isolated  lines  of  forest,  flanked  on 
both  sides  by  bare  and  arid  plains, — plains 
which  on  the  eastern  side  may  partly  be  called 
prairies, — on  the  western,  deserts. 

This  mid-region  mountain  forest  is  inter- 
sected by  a  transverse  belt  of  arid  and  alkaline 
plateau,  or  eastward  of  gras.sy  plain — a  hun- 
dred miles  wide  from  north  to  south, — through 
which  passes  the  Union  Pacifio  Railroad. 
This  divides  the  Rocky-mountain  forest  into 
a  southern  and  a  northern  portion.  The 
southern  is  completely  isolated.  The  northern, 
in  a  cooler  and  less  arid  region,  is  larger, 
broader,  more  diffused.  Trending  westward, 
on  and  beyond  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
United  States,  it  approaches,  and  here  and 
there  unites  with,  the  Pacific  forest.  East- 
ward, in  Northern  British  territory,  it  makes 
a  narrow  junction  with  northwestward  pro- 
longations of  the  broad  Atlantic  forest. 


So  much  for  these  forests  as  a  whole,  their 
position,  their  limits.  Before  we  glance  at 
their  distinguishing  features  and  component 
trees,  I  should  here  answer  the  question,  why 
they  occupy  the  positions  they  do; — why  so 
curtailed  and  separated  at  the  south,  so  much 
more  diffused  at  the  north,  but  still  so  strongly 
divided  into  eastern  and  western.  Yet  I  must 
not  consume  time  with  the  rudiments  of 
physical  geography  and  meteorology.  It  goes 
without  saying  that  trees  are  nourished  by 
moisture.  They  starve  with  dryness  and 
they  starve  with  cold.  A  tree  is  a  sensitive 
thing.  With  its  great  spread  of  foliage,  its 
vast  amount  of  surface  which  it  cannot  di- 
minish or  change,  except  by  losing  that  where- 
by it  lives,  it  is  completely  and  helplessly  ex- 
posed to  every  atmospheric  change  ;  or  at  least 
its  resources  for  adaptation  aro  very  limited; 
and  it  cannot  fleo  for  shelter.  But  trees  are 
social,  and  their  gregarious  habits  give  a  cer- 
tain mutual  support.  A  tree  by  itself  is 
doomed,  where  a  forest,  onco  established,  is 
comparatively  secure. 

Trees  vary  as  widely  as  do  other  plants  in 
their  constitution  ;  but  none  can  withstand  a 
certain  amount  of  cold  and  other  exposure, 
make  head  against  a  certain  shortness  of 
summer.  Our  high  northern  regions  are  there- 
fore treeless;  and  so  aro  the  summits  of  high 
mountains  in  lower  latitudes.  As  wo  a8;iond 
them  we  walk  at  first  under  spruces  and  fir- 
trees  or  birches ;  at  0,000  feet  on  the  White 
Mountains  of  New  Hampshire,  at  11  or  12,000 
feet  on  the  Colorado  Rocky  Mountains,  we 
walk  through  or  upon  them  ;  sometimes  upon 
dwarfed  and  depressed  individuals  of  the  same 
species  that  made  the  canopy  below.  These 
depressed  trees  retain  their  hold  on  life  only 
in  virtue  of  being  covered  all  winter  by  snow. 
At  still  higher  altitude  the  species  are  wholly 
different;  and  for  the  most  part  these  humble 
alpine  plants  of  our  temperate  zone — which 
we  cannot  call  trees,  because  they  are  only  a 
foot  or  two  or  a  spaa  or  two  high — are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  arctic  zone,  of  northern 
Labrador,  and  of  Greenland.  The  arctic  and 
the  alpine  regions  aro  equally  uuwooded  from 
cold. 

As  the  opposite  extreme,  under  opposite 
conditions,  look  to  equatorial  America,  on  the 
Atlantic  side,  for  the  widest  and  most  luxu- 
riant forest-tract  in  the  world,  where  winter 
is  unknown,  and  a  shower  of  rain  falls  almost 
every  afternoon.  The  size  of  the  Amazon  and 
Orinoco — brimming  throughout  the  year — 
testifies  to  the  abundance  of  rain  and  its  equa- 
ble distribution. 

The  other  side  of  the  Andes,  mostly  farther 
south,  shows  the  absolute  contrast  in  the  want 
of  rain,  and  absence  of  forest ;  happily  it  is  a 
narrow  tract.  The  same  is  true  of  great  tracts 
either  side  of  the  equatorial  regions,  the  only 
district  where  great  deserts  reach  the  ocean. 

It  is  also  true  of  great  continental  interiors 
out  of  the  equatorial  bolt,  except  where  cloud- 
compelling  mountain-chains  coerce  a  certain 


130 


THE    FRIEND. 


deposition  of  moisture  from  air  which  could 
give  none  to  the  heated  plains  below.  So  the 
broad  interior  of  onreountry  is  forestless  from 
dryness  in  our  latitude,  ai  the  high  northern 
zone  is  forestless  from  cold. 

Regions  with  distributed  rain  are  naturally 
forest-clad.  Regions  with  scanty  rain,  and  at 
one  season,  are  forestless  or  sparsely  wooded, 
except  they  have  some  favoring  compeDsa- 
tions.      Rainless  regions  are  desert. 

The  Atlantic  United  States  in  the  zone  of 
variable  weather  and  distributed  rains,  and 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  as  a  caldron  for  brewing 
rain,  and  no  continental  expanse  between  that 
great  caldron  and  the  Pacific,  crossed  by  a 
prevalent  southvrest  wind  in  summer,  is  great- 
ly favored  for  summer  as  well  as  winter  rain. 

And  so  this  forest  region  of  ours,  with  an- 
nual rain-fall  of  fifty  inches  on  the  Lower 
Mississippi,  fifty-two  inches  in  all  the  country 
east  of  it  bordering  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  forty- 
five  to  forty-one  in  all  the  proper  Atlantic 
district  from  East  Florida  to  Maine,  and  the 
whole  region  drained  by  the  Ohio, — dimin- 
ished only  to  thirty-four  inches  on  the  whole 
Upper  JViississippi  and  Great  Lake  region, — 
with  this  amount  of  rain,  fairly  distributed 
over  the  year,  and  the  greater  part  not  in  the 
winter,  our  forest  is  well  accounted  for. 

The  narrow  district  occupied  by  the  Pacific 
forest  has  a  much  more  unequal  rainfall,  more 
unequal  in  its  different  parts,  most  unequal  in 
the  different  seasonsof  the  year,  very  different 
in  the  same  place  in  different  j'ears. 

(To  be  cciiitiiuiod.) 


'Tlie  Friend.'' 


Tliouglits  and  Feelings, 

A    GIFT    IN    THE    MINISTRY. 

A  true  gift  in  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  is 
calculated  deeply  to  humble  and  self-abase 
the  mind  and  heart  of  the  recipient.  This, 
not  only  because  the  receiver  is  wholly  de 
pendent  upon  the  Power  which  conferred  it 
for  its  proper  commission  and  exercise  ;  but 
also  because  of  the  continual  watchfulness 
and  praycrl'ulness  needed  in  order  that  the 
channel  tliroiigli  vviiich  the  holy  oil  is  con- 
veyed, be  kept  chaste  and  pure.  If  all  who 
have  this  treasure  have  it  "  in  earthen  vessels, 
that  the  excellency  of  the  power  may  be  ol 
God  and  not  of  us,"  then  how  important  are 
lowliness  and  meekness  and  the  entire  abne- 
gation of  self,  that  the  ear  may  be  not  only 
awakened  "to  hear  as  the  learned,"  but  that 
"  the  tongue  also  of  the  learned"  may  be  given, 
that  such  may  know  "how  to  speak  a  word 
in  season  to  them  that  are  weary." 

As  before  intimated  such  a  gift  is  calculated 
to,  and  should  produce  great  self-distrust  and 
humility  of  mind.  The  Apostle  in  writing  of 
himself  declares;  "I  was  made  a  minister  ac- 
cording to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given 
unto  me  by  the  effectual  working  of  his  power. 
Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all 
saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I  should 
preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ,"  &e. 

Notwithstanding  this  eminent  and  pious 
example  of  a  dependence  upon  the  all-suffi 
cient  grace  of  the  Redeemer,  and  lowliness  of 
mind  before  Him,  have  there  not  been  some 
young  persons  who,  for  want  of  this  humility 
as  a  ballast,  have  sadly  manifested  to  their 
more  experienced  Friends,  the  want  of  a  pro- 
per lowly  demeanor,  which,  as  a  commending 
savor,  should  and  must  ever  attend  a  "gift  of 
the  grace  of  God,"  unto  any  of  the  workm-.in- 


ship  of  His  hands.  Such  may  go  on  for  awhile, 
seeming  to  ho  somewhat,  but  unless  the  pre- 
servinggraceof  sweet  humility — the  Saviour's 
adorning — unless  the  gentleness  and  docility 
of  babes  in  Christ  with  condescension  to  their 
Friends,  be  put  on  and  be  worn  as  a  garment, 
it  is  to  be  apprehended  that  the  gift  will  grow 
dim,  until  the  bishopric  shall  another  take. 
But  we  hope  better  things  ;  even  that  the  pre- 
cious precept  of  the  Apostle  Peter  may  have 
full  place:  "Ye  younger,  submit  yourselves 
unto  the  elder:  yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility  :  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud  and  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble." 

If  the  dear  Saviour  was  "meek  and  lowly 
of  heart,"  is  it  possible  for  His  disciples  to  bo 
otherwise?  Can  the  Master  pass  through 
humiliating  baptisms,  and  the  obedient  ser- 
vant escape  ?  Is  it  not  enough  for  the  disciple 
to  be  as  his  Lord  ?  Oh  !  the  acceptable  sacri- 
fice of  a  reverent  bowednes^  of  spirit !  Oh  I 
that  in  humility  of  mind,  and  deep  self-abase- 
ment, we  may  follow  the  Captain  of  salvation 
whithersoever  He  is  pleased  to  lead.  For  how 
true  the  lines, — 

"  Where  tliy  dear  Lord  has  been, 

Thou  need'st  not  fear  to  go ; 

The  deepest  vale,  the  darkest  scene, 

la  safe  to  travel  thro\igli." 


Goldim-wliig  Woodpecker  or  Flicker. 

In  the  cavity  of  an  apple-tree  but  a  few 
yards  off,  and  much  nearer  the  house  than 
they  are  wont  to  build,  a  pair  of  high  holes, 
or  golden-shafted  woodpeckers,  took  up  their 
abode.  A  knot  hole  which  led  to  the  decayed 
interior  was  enlarged,  the  live  wood  being  cut 
away  as  clean  as  a  squirrel  would  have  done 
it.  The  inside  preparations  I  could  not  wit- 
ness, but  day  after  day,  as  I  passed  near,  I 
heard  the  bird  hammering  away,  evidently 
beating  down  obstructions  and  sliaping  and 
enlarging  the  cavity.  The  chips  were  not 
brought  out,  but  were  used  rather  to  fioor  the 
interior.  The  woodpeckers  are  not  nest-build- 
ers, but  rather  nest-carvers. 

The  time  seemed  very  short  before  the 
voices  of  the  young  were  heard  in  the  heart 
of  the  old  tree, — at  first  feebly,  but  waxing 
stronger  day  by  day  until  they  could  be  heard 
many  rods  distant.  When  I  put  my  hand 
upon  the  trunk  of  the  tree,  they  would  set 
up  an  eager,  expectant  chattering;  but  if  I 
climbed  up  it  toward  the  opening,  they  soon 
detected  the  unusual  sound  and  would  hush 
quickly,  only  now  and  then  uttering  a  warn- 
ing note.  Long  before  they  were  fully  fledged, 
they  clambered  up  to  the  orifice  to  receive 
their  food.  As  but  one  could  stand  in  the 
opening  at  a  time,  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
efbowing  and  struggling  for  this  position.  It 
was  a  very  desirable  one  aside  from  the  ad- 
va,ntages  it  had  when  food  was  served;  it 
looked  out  upon  the  great,  shining  world,  into 
which  the  young  birds  seemed  never  tired  of 
gazing.  The  fresh  air  must  have  been  a  con 
sideration  also,  for  the  interior  of  a  high- 
hole's  dwelling  is  not  sweet.  When  the  parent 
birds  came  with  food,  the  young  one  in  the 
opening  did  not  get  it  all,  but  after  he  had  re- 
ceived a  portion,  either  on  his  own  motion  or 
on  a  hint  from  the  old  one,  he  would  give 
place  to  the  one  behind  him.  Still,  one  bird 
evidently  outstripped  his  fellows  and  in  the 
race  of  life  was  two  or  three  days  in  advance 
of  them.  His  voice  was  loudest  and  his  head 
oi'tenest  at  the  window.     But  I  noticed  that 


when  he  had  kept  the  position  too  long, 
others  evidently  made  it  uncomfortable  in 
rear,  and,  after  "fidgeting"  about  a  while, 
would  bo  compelled  to  "  back  down." 
retaliation  was  then  easy,  and  I  fear  his  ma 
spent  few  easy  moments  at  that  lookc 
They  would  close  their  eyes  and  slide  bi 
into  the  cavity  as  if  the  world  had  sudde: 
lost  all  its  charms  for  them. 

This  bird  was,  of  course,  the  first  to  le; 
the  nest.  For  two  days  before  that  event 
kept  his  position  in  the  opening  most  of 
time  and  sent  forth  his  strong  voice  inc 
santly.  The  old  ones  abstained  from  feed 
him  almost  entirely,  no  doubt  to  encour 
his  exit.  As  I  stood  looking  at  him  one  afl 
noon  and  noting  his  progress,  he  sudde 
reached  a  resolution, — seconded,  I  have 
doubt,  from  the  rear, — and  launched  fo 
upon  his  untried  wings.  They  served  i 
well  and  carried  him  about  fifty  yards  up- 
the  first  heat.  The  second  day  after,  the  r 
in  size  and  spirit  left  in  the  same  mam 
then  another,  till  only  one  remained.  ' 
parent  birds  ceased  their  visits  to  him,  i 
for  one  day  he  called  and  called  till  oui 
were  tired  of  the  sound.  His  was  the  faint 
heart  of  all.  Then  he  had  none  to  en&Dun 
him  from  behind.  He  left  the  nest  and  cli 
to  the  outer  bowl  of  the  tree,  and  yelped  i 
piped  for  an  hour  longer  ;  then  he  commit 
himself  to  his  wings  and  went  his  way  ' 
the  rest. 

A  young  farmer  in  the  western  part  of 
State  (B.  S.  Gilbert,  of  Canaaeraga,  N.  ' 
who  has  a  sharp,  discriminating  eye,  sends 
some  interesting  notes  about  a  tame  high  h 
he  once  had. 

"Did  you  ever  notice,"  says  he,  "  that  1 
high-hole  never  eats  anything  that  he  cam 
pick  up  with  his  tongue?     At  least  this  v 
the  case  with  a  young  one  I  took  from  1 
nest  and   tamed.     He   could    thrust  out 
tongue  two  or  three  inches,  and  it  was  am 
ing  to  see  his  efforts  to  eat  currants  from 
hand.     He  would  run  out  his  tongue  and 
to  stick  it  to  the  currant;  failing  in  that, 
would  bend  his  tongue  around  it  like  a 
and  try  to  raise  it  by  a  sudden  jerk.      But 
never  succeeded,   the  round  fruit  woul 
and  slip  away  every  time.     He  never  seerei 
to  think  of  taking  it  in  his  beak.     His  toni 
was  in  constant  use  to  find  out  the  nature* 
everything  he  saw;  a  nail  hole  in  a  board 
any  similar  hole  was  carefully  explored, 
he  was  held  near  the  face  he  would  sooni 
attracted    by  the    eye  and  thrutt  his  touj 
into  it.     In  this  way  he  gained  the  respect 
a  number  of  half-grown  cats  that  were  arou 
the  house.     I  wished  to  make  them  fami 
to  each  other,  so  there  would  be  leas  dan^ 
of  their  killing  him.     So  I  would  take  thi 
both  on  my  knee,  when  the  bird  woul 
notice  the  kitten's  eyes,  and  leveling  his  t 
as  carefully  as  a  marksman  levels  his  r~ 
would   remain   so   a   minute  when  be  woi 
dart  his  tongue  into  the  cat's  eyo.     Thi 
hold  by  the  cats  to  be  very  mysterious  :  bei 
struck  in  the  eye  by  something  invisible 
them.     They  soon  acquired  such  a  terror 
him  that  the}'  would  avoid  him  and  run  aw 
whenever  they  saw  his  bill  turned  in  th 
direction.     He  never  would  swallow  a  i 
hopper  even  when  it  was  placed  in  his  th 
ho  would  shako  himself  until  he  had  th 
it  out  of  his  mouth.    His  '  best  hold'  was  an 
He   never   was    surprised    at    anything,  ai 
never    was    afraid  of   anything.     Ho    wou 


THE    FRIEND. 


131 


ve  the  turkey  gobbler  and  the  rooster.  He 
uld  advaDce  upon  theui  holding  one  wing 
as  high  as  possible,  as  if  to  strike  with  it, 
i  shuffle  along  the  ground  toward  them, 
Iding  all  the  while  in  a  harsh  voice.  I 
red  at  first  that  they  might  kill  him,  but  I 
in  found  that  he  was  able  to  take  care  of 
f.  I  would  turn  over  stones  and  dig 
o  ant-hills  for  him,  and  he  would  lick  up 
ants  so  fast  that  a  stream  of  them  seemed 
ing  into  bis  mouth  unceasingly.  I  kept 
Q  till  late  in  the  fall,  when  he  disappeared, 
Dbably  going  south,  and  I  never  saw  him 
lin." — Scribne7-'s  Monthly. 


For  '•  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  26. 
(confession  and  restitution.) 
lad,  who  was  employed  about  the  store 


b,  mercantile  firm,  was  once  tempted  to  take 
■ew  cents  belonging  to  his  employers,  to  ob- 
in  the  means  of  procuring  some  gratification 
iich  his  appetite  craved.  He  knew  that 
3  act  was  wrong,  but  endeavored  to  quiet 
i  conscience  by  determining  to  replace  the 
»ney  at  a  future  time.  The  same  thing  was 
Iquentl;  repeated,  until  his  indebtedness  had 
ireased  from  a  few  cents  to  a  few  dollars  ; 
d  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  preserving  care 
his'Ueavenly  Father,  whose  tender  merc3-]she  would  call  on  her  friend,  and  report 


in  Ephesus,  "disputing  and  persuading  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God." — 
Special  miracles  were  wrought  by  his  hands, 
and  the  word  of  God  mightily  grew  and  pre- 
vailed. One  eftect  especial!}'  noticed  of  this 
work  of  Divine  Grace  was,  that  "  many  that 
believed  came,  and  confessed,  and  showed  their 
deeds." 

An  interesting  case  of  this  kind  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Memoirs  of  the  late  Charles  G. 
Finney,  the  President  of  Oberlin  College.  On 
one  occasion,  he  resided  for  a  time  in  the  city 
of  New  York  ;  and  while  there,  was  visited  by 
a  young  woman,  whose  conscience  had  been 
awakened.  She  had  been  in  the  habit  of  pilfer- 
ing, from  her  childhood  ;  taking  from  her 
schoolmates  and  others  handkerchiefs,  breast- 
])ins,  pencils,  and  whatever  she  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  steal.  She  made  confession  respect 
ing  some  of  these  things,  and  asked  what  she 
should  do.  He  told  her  she  must  return  thera 
and  make  confession  to  those  from  whom  she 
had  taken  them.  Her  convictions  were  so 
deep  that  she  dare  not  withhold,  and  so  she 
began  the  work  of  making  confession  and 
restitution.  As  she  went  forward  with  it, 
she  continued  to  recall  more  and  more  in- 
stances of  the  kind;  for  her  thefts  had  ex- 
tended to  almost  every  kind  of  article  that  a 
young  woman  could  use.  From  time  to  time 
hat 


over  all  His  works,  and  who  seeks  to  re- 'she  had  done.     He  relates  what  took  place 
lim  His  wandering  children  from  the  paths  jn  one  particular  instance,  as  follows 


sin,  the  erring  boy  might  have  gone  to  still 
eater  lengths  in  the  way  to  ruin.  He  still 
pt  in  his  mind  the  sum  which  ho  had  clan- 
stinely  taken,  and  never  lost  sight  of  the 
rpose  of  restoring  it.  Coming  more  under 
e  influence  of  serious  impressions,  his  con- 
Gtions  for  the  wrong  step  he  had  taken  were 


"  One  day  she  informed  me  that  she  had  a 
shawl  which  she  had  stolen  from  a  daughter 
of  Bishop  Hobart,  then  bishop  of  New  York, 
whose  residence  was  on  St.  John's  Square, 
and  near  St.  John's  Church.  As  usual,  I  told 
her  she  must  restore  it.  A  few  days  after, 
she  called  and  related  to  me  the  result.  She 
engthened  ;  and  the  feeling  gradually  sct-lsaid  she  folded  up  the  shawl  in  a  paper,  and 
sd  on  his  mind,  that  before  he  could  hope  to  I  went  with  it,  and  rung  the  bell  at  the  bishop's 
:perience  Divine  forgiveness  and  the  return  jdoor ;  and  when  the  servant  came,  she  handed 
true  peace,  he  must  humble  himself  so  far  jhim  the  bundle  directed  to  the  bishop.  She 
to  make  confession  of  his  fault  to  the  per-  made  no  explanation,  but  turned  immediately 
n  wronged.  He  clearly  saw,  that  it  would 'away,  and  ran  around  the  corner  into  another 
)t  be  sufficient  secretly  to  restore  the  money,  j street,  lest  some  one  should  look  out  and  se 
lie  natural  will  struggled  strongly  against  which  way  she  went,  and  find  out  who  sh 
laring  this  cross;  but  he  found  there  was  no  was.     But  after  she  got  around  the  corner. 


her  way  to  obtain  relief  than  to  submit  to 
le  judgments  of  the  Lord,  and  to  lie  as  with 
8  mouth  in  the  dust,  so  that  he  might  obtain 
)pe.     He  was  strengthened  to  yield  up  his 


her  conscience  smote  her,  and  she  said  to  her- 
self, '  I  have  not  done  this  thing  right.  Some- 
body  else  may  be  suspected  of  having  stolen 
the  shawl,  unless  I  make  known  to  the  bishop 
ill  in  this  matter,  and  to  resolve  that  as  soon  |  who  did  it, 
he  was  able,  he  would  return  the  money,!     "She    turned    around,    went   immediately 


ith  an  open  acknowledgment  of  the  cause 
hich  required  it.  Some  years  elapsed  before 
3  was  in  a  position  to  earn  anything  by  his 
ivn  labors — and  the  discharge  of  this  obliga- 
on  was  one  of  the  earliest  uses  to  which  his 
irnings  were  applied.  He  received  a  kind 
tter  in  response  from  one  of  his  former  em- 
loyers,  acknowledging  its  receipt.  During 
le  years  in  which  this  load  rested  upon  him, 
efore  it  was  thus  happilj'  thrown  off,  he  kept 
mong  his  papers  a  written  statement  of  the 
•ansaction  ;  so  that  it  might  be  made  known 
)  those  interested,  if  any  accident  should  pre- 
ent  the  fulfilling  of  his  resolution. 

This  anecdote  is  by  no  means  a  singular 
ne ;  but  simple  as  it  is,  it  has  seemed  to  the 
rriter  to  be  instructive,  and  to  furnish  an 
lustration  of  the  Scripture  declaration,  "He 
hat  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper  :  but 
irhoso  confesseth   and  forsaketh    them    shall 


back,  and  inquired  if  she  could  sei3  the  bishop, 
^oing  informed  that  she  could,  she  was  con 
ducted  to  his  study.  She  then  confessed  to 
him,  told  him  about  the  shawl,  and  all  that 
had  passed.  '  Well,'  said  I,  'and  how  did  the 
bishop  receive  you?'  '  Oh,' said  she, 
1  told  him,  he  wept,  laid  his  hand  on  my  head, 
and  said  he  forgave  me,  and  prayed  God  to 
forgive  me.'  '  And  have  you  been  at  peace  in 
your  mind,'  said  I,  'about  that  transaction 
since?'  '  O  yes !' said  she.  This  process  con- 
tinued for  weeks,  and  I  think  for  months. 
This  girl  was  going  from  place  to  place  in  all 
parts  of  the  city,  restoring  things  that  she 
had  stolen,  and  making  confession." 

The  result  of  this  thorough  work  was  what 
might  have  been  expected — humility,  broken- 
ness  of  heart,  contrition  of  spirit,  and  finally 
love,  joy  and  peace.  When  the  time  drew 
near  for  C.  G.  Finney  to  leave  New  York,  he 


lave  mercy.'  _  mentioned  the  case  to  his  friend  A.  G.  Phelps 

In  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  it  is  said  that  who   promised  to  watch  over  her  for  good        „  •    u  j 

'aul  continued  on  one  occasion  for  two  years  I  She   subsequently   married,  and   appears   to 'Heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 


have  maintained  aconsistentChristian  charac- 
ter. 

The  same  author  gives  the  experience  of  a 
young  man  who  resided  in  Oneida  county, 
New  York,  which  strikingly  portrays  the 
pernicious  effects  produced  on  the  minds  of 
young  and  excitable  people  by  reading  works 
of  a  sensational  character.  This  young  man 
having  been  visited  by  Divine  grace,  and 
brought  under  deep  conviction  for  sin,  made 
the  following  statement:  '  Several  years  ago 
a  book  was  put  into  my  hands  called,  'The 
]3irate's  own  book.'  I  read  it  and  it  produced 
most  extraordinary  eft'ect  upon  my  mind. 
It  inspired  mo  with  a  kind  of  terrible  and  in- 
fernal ambition  to  bo  the  greatest  pirate  that 
ever  lived.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  be  at  the 
head  of  all  the  highway  robbers  and  bandits 
md  pirates,  whose  history  was  over  written. 
But  my  religious  education  was  in  my  way. 
The  teaching  and  prayers  of  my  parents 
seemed  to  rise  up  before  mo,  so  that  I  could 
lot  go  forward.  But  I  had  heard  that  it  was 
possible  to  grieve  the  Spirit  of  God  away,  and 
to  quench  His  influence  so  that  one  would  feel 
't  no  more.  I  had  read  also  that  it  was  pos- 
sible to  sear  mj'  conscience,  so  that  that  would 
not  trouble  me.  After  my  resolution  was 
taken,  my  first  business  was  to  got  rid  of  my 
religious  convictions,  so  as  to  be  able  to  go  on 
d  perpetrate  all  manner  of  robberies  and 
murders,  without  any  compunction  of  con- 
science. 

After  a  little  while  I  made  up  my  mind 
that  I  would  commit  some  crime,  and  see 
how  it  would  aff'ect  me.  There  was  a  school- 
house  across  the  way  from  our  house  ;  and  one 
evening  I  went  and  set  it  on  fire.  I  then  went 
to  my  room,  and  to  bed.  Soon,  however,  the 
fire  was  discovered.  I  arose,  and  mingled 
with  the  crowd  that  gathered  to  put  it  out  ; 
but  all  our  efforts  were  in  vain,  and  it  burnt 
to  the  ground." 

The  first  step  which  the  aw.akened  sinner 
felt  impelled  to  take,  was  to  call  on  one  of  the 
trustees  of  the  property  that  had  been  so 
wantonly  destroyed,  and  make  to  him  a  full 
confession.  Ho  was  a  religious  man,  and  was 
deeply  affected  by  the  recital.  He  undertook 
to  inform  the  other  trustees  of  the  circum- 
stance; and  told  the  penitent  youth,  that  he 
believed  they  would  all  unite  in  forgiving  him 
for  what  had  been  done. 

But  the  mind  of  this  returning  prodigal  was 
not  yet  at  ease.  A  public  meeting  for  religious 
worship  was  to  be  hold  in  the  evening.  To 
this  he  went,  a-nd  mooting  Finney  at  the  door 
of  the  hou.so,  told  him  that  he  must  make  a 
public  confession:  that  several  young  men 
had  been  suspected  of  this  thing,  and  he  wished 
the  people  to  know  who  had  done  it,  and  that 
he  had  no  accomplice.  He  added,  "Mr.  Fin- 
ney, wont  }-ou  tell  the  people  ?  I  will  be  pre- 
sent and  say  anything  that  may  be  necessary 
to  say,  if  any  body  should  ask  any  questions ; 
but  I  do  not  feel  as  if  I  could  open  my  mouth. 
You  can  tell  them  all  about  it."  His  family 
were  well  known  and  much  beloved  in  the 
community ;  and  the  statement  of  the  facts 
made  a  great  impression.  The  people  sobbed 
and  wept  all  over  the  congregation. 

The  experience  of  the  awakened  sinner  in 
all  ages,  is  typified  by  the  parable  of  the 
Prodigal  Son.  The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
on  his  heart  ever  leads  him  to  adopt  the  lan- 
guage, "  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  Father,  and 
say  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 


132 


THE    FRIEND. 


M'orthy  to  be  culled  thy  son."  And  those 
who  have  submitted  to  the  government  of 
the  Prince  of  peace,  and  have  enrolled  them- 
selves under  His  banner,  when  they  see  such 
returning  wanderers,  will  still  partake  of  that 
joy  which  is  felt  in  Heaven  over  every  sinner 
that  repenteth. 


For  "The  Friend." 

William  Pcnii's  Travels  in  Holland  and  Germany, 
in  1G77. 

(Concludi-d  from  page  126.) 

On  the  21st  of  the  Tenth  month  those 
Friends  left  Briel,  and  on  the  24th  landed  at 
Harwick. 

"Wonderfully  impressive  and  winning  must 
have  been  Penn's  dealings  with  men.  Being 
cast  among  people,  who  from  high  to  low 
were  prepossessed  against  Quaker  doctrines 
and  Quaker  habits,  he  readily  secured,  wher- 
ever he  went,  a  respectful  hearing,  cowed  by 
his  calm  and  dignified  presence  the  brutish  in 
stincts  of  adversaries — the  Count  of  Falken 
stein  only  excepted — charmed  strangers  ir 
spite  of  themselves  with  his  gentle  power,  and 
mightily  stirred  the  souls  of  those  over  who 
ho  gained  control.  Not  a  few  persons  were 
drawn  to  him  by  strange  sympathy.  Do 
cenius,  of  Cologne,  followed  him  to  Eotter 
dam,  the  Hague,  and  finally  to  Briel,  the  port 
where  Penn  embarked.  A  gentleman  in  Ley- 
den,  formerly  professor  at  the  university,  was 
equally  fascinated.  '  The  men  felt  our  spirits, 
and,  therefore,  loved  us.'  Many  other  in- 
stances of  this  magnetic  power  exerted  by 
Penn  are  recorded  in  his  account. 

"  We  cannot  think  too  highly  of  the  noble 
stand  which  Penn  took  as  the  champion  of 
toleration  and  religious  liberty  in  a  country 
■where  he  was  a  stranger,  or,  as  he  himself  ex- 
presses it,  '  a  lonely  pelican  in  the  wilderness.' 
He  undertook  this  difficult  task  with  consum- 
mate tact,  tempering  the  strength  of  his  argu- 
ments with  gentleness  of  tone,  and  resting 
his  appeals  on  the  highest  conception  of  Chris- 
tianity. It  does  not  detract  from  his  merit, 
that  he  was  in  advance  of  his  age,  that  the 
epithets  Quaker  and  Sehwilrmcr  outweighed 
all  argument,  and  that  persecution  of  all  dis- 
senting Christians  continued  to  bo  the  rule 
with  Church  and  State. 

"But  there  was  reserved  to  him  a  satisfac- 
tion which  rarely  falls  to  the  lot  of  reformer 
and  theorist,  the  privilege  of  having  a  field  of 
action  placed  under  his  control,  upon  which 
to  carry  out,  and  test  by  experiment  the  prin- 
ciples that  he  had  advocated.  Already  West 
Jersey  had,  at  his  advice,  inserted  in  her  fun- 
damental law  the  provision  which  sounds  like 
a  pajan  to  liberty,  that  no  one  should  '  in  the 
least  be  punished  or  hurt  in  person,  estate,  or 
privilege  for  the  sake  of  his  opinion,  judg- 
ment, faith,  or  worship  toward  God  in  mat- 
ters of  religion  ;  for  no  man,  nor  numbers  of 
men  upon  earth  have  power  to  rule  over  men's 
consciences.'  In  giving  to  Penn.sylvania  the 
'  Great  Law,'  ho  establishes  here  that  freedom 
of  conscience,  which  ho  had  pleaded  for  in 
court,  which  ho  had  advocated  in  prison,  and 
which  he  had  urged  with  eloquent  appeals  on 
the  King  of  Poland,  the  Elector  Palatine,  and 
the  City  Councils  of  Emden. 

"And  in  Pennsylvania  it  was  also  where 
tho  seed  he  had  scattered  in  Holland  and  Ger- 
many came  to  a  rich  harvest,  though  in  a  form 
not  foreseen  or  intended.  If  by  his  words 
'the  great  and  notable  day  dawning  in  Ger- 
many,' he  meant  a  prospective  growth  of  the 


Friends' religious  views  in  Germany,  his  hopes 
were  destined  to  be  disappointed.  Tho  feel  ' 
sparks  which  the  Friends  had  left  here  and 
there  were  soon  trodden  out,  and  the  j-carn 
ing  after  a  more  intense  and  spiritual  religious 
life  sought  for  itself  different  channels. 

"But  William  Ponu  of  1677  was  not  for 
gotten  in  1682.  I  have  already  dwelt  upon 
the  fact  that  the  grant  of  a  vast  tract  of  land 
in  the  western  hemisphere  to  tho  travelling 
missionary  from  England  was  in  Germany 
hailed  with  joy  by  those  who  had  seen  and 
heard  him,  that  the  Company  founded  ii 
Frankfort,  which  brought  five  shares,  or  25, 
000  acres  of  Pennsylvania  land,  originated 
with  his  personal  friends,  and  that  the  Qu 
kcrs  of  Krisheira,  who  in  1677  had  listened  to 
his  discourses,  belonged  to  the  first  settlers  of 
Gerniantown.  Crefeld,  also,  where,  as 
learn  of  Stephen  Crisp,  tho  principles  of  the 
Friends  had  found  entrance,  furnished  a  num 
ber  of  purchasers  and  settlers.  Benjamin 
Furly,  of  Rotterdam,  Penn's  travelling  com 
panion,  was  the  agent  through  whom  the  land 
purchase  was  negotiated,  and  passage  pro- 
cured. Furly,  applying  to  James  Claypole, 
engaged  passage  for  them  on  the  Concord, 
master  William  Jeffries,  a  staunch  vessel  of 
500  tons  burthen.  It  was  to  sail  on  the  17th 
of  July,  but,  as  the  Crefelders  wore  delayed, 
did  not  leave  till  tho  24th.  This  pioneer  guard 
of  German  emigrants  to  Amei-ica  consisted  of 
thirty-three  persons  forming  thirteen  families, 
the  heads  of  which  were  :  Dirk  op  den  GraefF, 
Herman  op  den  Graeff,  Abraham  op  den  Graett', 
Lenert  Arets,  Tunes  Kunders,'-^  Heinert  Tisen. 
Wilhelm  Stropers,  Jan  Lensen,  Peter  Keurlis, 
Jan  Simons,  Johannes  Bleickers,  Abraham 
Tunes,  Jan  Liicken.  The  Concord  had  a 
ather  long,  but  otherwise  pleasant  passage, 
rrivingin  Philadelphia  on  the  8th  of  October, 
1683.  James  Claypole,  who  was  himself  a 
pa.ssenger,  thus  reports  in  his  first  letter  from 
Philadelphia:  'The  blessing  of  the  Lord  did 
attend  us,  so  that  we  had  a  very  comfortable 
passage,  and  had  our  health  all  the  way  " 
There  was,  in  fact,  a  gain  in  the  number  of 
passengers  when  tho  Concord  arrived,  Peter 
Bleickers  being  born  on  board. 

"  Francis  Daniel  Pastoriu8,the  agent  of  the 
Frankfort  Company,  came  over  a  few  weeks 
before  the  rest,  in  the  America,  Captain 
Wasey.  He  at  once  reported  to  Penn,  who 
received  him  with  the  greatest  kindness,  and 
repeatedly  drew  him  to  his  table.  What  a 
joyous  meeting  it  must  have  been  when  Penn 
welcomed  his  Krisheim  friends  on  tho  free 
soil  of  Pennsylvania,  where  the  freedom  to 
worship  God  was  as  untrammelled  as  the  air 
and  the  sunlight.  Thoy  lost  no  time  prepar- 
ing new  homes  for  themselves  in  the  'German 
town,'  and  it  was  there,  in  Peter  Shoemaker's 
house,  that  Penn  again  edified  them  with  dis- 
course and  exhortation. 

It  was  thus  William  Penn  himself  who 
opened  the  gates  through  which  Germany 
poured  a  continuous  and  widening  stream  of 
emigration  into  the  new  province.  For  it  so 
happened,  that  tho  very  parts  which  he  had 
visited  were  soon  afterwards  overrun  by  the 
armod  hordes  of  Louis  XIV.  In  bold  defiance 
of  treaty  stipulations,  the  French  King  laid 
violent  hands  on  whole  provinces  of  Western 
Germany,  and  the  warfare    against  tho  un- 


*  Tunes  Kunders,  afterwards  known  as  Dennis  Con- 
rad, was  tlie  Friend  at  wliose  hoii.se  tlie  lirst  Friend.s' 
meeting  was  held  in  Germantown, 


happy  Palatinate  was  carried  on  with  unpi 
allclod  cruelty.  Speier,  Worms,  Mannliei 
Heidelberg,  with  many  other  cities,  and  bu 
drcds  of  villages,  were  devastated  with  £ 
and  rapine.  Ttiose  that  could  escape  to  Per 
sylvania,  blessed  the  asylum  prepared  1 
them,  and  twice  blessed  its  enlightened  a 
kind-hearted  founder. 

"Not  only  the  Pennsylvania  pioneers 
English  nationality  recognize  in  William  Pei 
their  head  and  leader;  the  standard  of  i 
ligioiis  liberty  that  he  planted  hero,  shone 
a  beacon  sign,  also,  to  tho  oppressed  mul 
tudes  of  Germany,  and  gladly  they  flocked 
the  fertile  vales,  whither  the  gentle  Fr 
invited  them." 

For  "The  Friend 

John  Croker. 

(Contiuued  from  page  126.) 

In  course  of  time  John  Crokor  hoard  fro 
his  father,  who  desired  him  to  return  horn 
preparations    were    therefore    made    bj^ 
friends,  and  passage  engaged  for  him  on  a  v( 
sel  bound  for  Nowcastle-upon-Tyne,  in  En 
land.     They  also  saw  that  he  was  sufficient 
provided  with  those  things  which  would 
necessary  for  his  accommodation  after  reac 
ing  England,  as  well  as  to  enable  him  to 
to    his    father,    who    resided    a    considera 
distance  from  Newcastle.     After  having  bet 
in  America  four  years,  he  embarked  for  h 
native  land,  in  the  hope  of  rejoining  his  p 
rents  and  relatives. 

They  were  preserved  upon  the  boisteroi 
seas  until,  as  they  judged,  they  were  wilhi 
one  hundred  leagues  of  England,  when  the 
met  with  three  ships.  Tho  master  of  the 
vessel  (who  was  a  Friend)  desirous  of  obtaii 
ing  news  from  England,  spoke  with  one  ( 
these  vessels;  but  to  their  trouble  and  sorrov 
they  proved  to  bo  three  French  privateers  ( 
being  a  time  of  war),  who  made  thorn  stop 
went  on  board  their  vessel,  stripped  them  ^ 
most  of  their  clothing,  separated  them,  pu 
ting  some  on  one  vessel  and  some  on  anothoi 
Each  vessel  then  started  on  a  separate  cour 

We  give  in  John  Croker's  own  words,  th 
following  account:  —  "  This  fresh  exercis 
brought  more  than  a  common  fear  upon  \m 
(I  being  in  one  of  those  ships  that  rema 
at. sea),  feai-ing  how  I  should  be  dealt  with! 
and  what  suftorings  I  should  undergo. 
was,  in  respect  to  clothes,  almost  naked,  ami 
destitute  of  relief  beyond  what  our  ener 
would  be  pleased  to  bestow,  whoso  heart 
God  so  far  opened  towards  us  that  we  din 
not  want  for  bread  or  water,  and  sometime 
were  allowed  pork,  beef,  poas,  and  beverage 
and  at  certain  times  a  draught  of  sour  wine 
yet  still  I  was  in  fear,  not  knowing  whithei 
should  be  carried. 

The  ship  in  which  we  wore,  being  a  ]3riva 
teer  of  twenty-six  guns,  and  out  at  sea  on  tha 
account,  she  sailed  far  northward,  until  w( 
fell  in  amongst  islands  of  ice,  and  were  forcec 
to  lie  by  in  tho  night,  for  fear  we  should  rue 
amongst  some  of  these  islands,  or  great  rocks 
of  ice.  For  about  six  weeks  I  took  my  rest 
on  tho  boards  in  the  ship's  hold,  in  which  tims 
they  chased  one  vessel ;  but  they  thinking  il 
too  large  and  mighty  for  them,  our  ship  be" 
a  bettor  sailer,  they  let  her  pass.  Soon  aftei 
thej'took  a  Dutch  ship  bound  for  Newfound- 
land ;  this  vessel  thoy  took  with  them  to 
Newfoundland;  and  as  wo  drew  near  it,  thoy 
put  us  on  shore  upon  a  small  island  or  rock, 
(which  lay  between  some  other  islands,)  upon 


THE    FRIEND. 


133 


lich  there  was  no  house,  nor  any  fresh 
Iter,  or  shelter.  Being  twenty-eight  of  us 
number,  they  o;avo  us  a  sail  and  some  oars 
d  poles  to  make  a  tent  ;  in  which  we  all 
i  without  any  beds,  having  only  some  straw, 
lich  they  brought  us,  and  stones  for  our 
lows  with  which  we  were  forced  to  be  con- 
ited.  Yet  I  found  God's  providence  was 
er  me,  so  that  I  was  preserved  healthy  and 
und.  Oh!  the  great  goodness  of  God  is  fresh 
my  mind,  now  at  the  time  of  my  writing 
is,  and  I  hope  the  impression  of  it  will  re- 
lin  as  long  as  1  live  ;  so  that  I  may  never 
•get  what  I  met  with  in  mj'  youth,  and 
iw  the  Lord  preserved  me  through  it  all. 
"  The  French  used  once  or  twice  a  week  to 
3it  us,  and  bring  us  some  spruce  beer,  water, 
rk,  peas,  and  plenty  of  bread.  Of  the  bread 
i  ate  sparingly,  laying  up  some  in  store 
ainst  a  time  of  scarcity,  fearing  such  might 
me  ;  the  bread  we  hid  in  some  of  the  hol- 
jv  rocks,  that  it  might  not  hinder  or  stop 
em  from  bringing  or  supplying  us  with 
ore,  as  usual.  There  were  also,  about  our 
ck,  or  little  island,  plenty  of  lobsters,  of 
hich  we  caught  some,  and  boiled  and  ate 
em,  which  were  a  great  help  to  us.  Al- 
ough  we  were  not  in  any  great  want,  con- 
jering  our  circumstances,  yet  we  were  but 
inly  clothed,  and  the  season  not  very  hot ; 
1  having  left  me  only  one  shirt,  one  pair  of 
leeches,  and  a  hat ;  until  some  taking  com- 
ission  on  me,  gave  me  a  thin  linsey-woolsey 
)ek,  one  old  shirt,  and  an  old  pair  of  stock- 
gs  and  shoes,  for  which  I  was  very  thank- 

"In  this  mean  condition,  I  with  the  rest 
ntinued  on  this  island  about  six  weeks, 
bich  time  we  contrived  our  escape.  There 
as  an  island  at  about  half  a  mile  distance 
t)ra  us,  which  was  inhabited  by  the  French 
t  the  tishing,  whose  boats  went  to  and  fro 
r  US  almost  every  day  ;  and  there  were  also 
I  our  island,  some  pieces  of  boards  and  wood 
hich  had  been  used,  I  suppose,  by  the  French 
Bn,  at  times  when  they  dried  fish  there, 
d  were  by  them  left;  their  boats  were  also 
ing  at  a  wharf  on  the  said  inhabited  island. 
It  guarded  as  we  afterwards  understood, 
iough  then  unknown  to  us.  We  one  day 
iok  particular  notice  of  one  of  their  boats, 
^lich,  with  several  others,  lay  near  the  sai<l 
barf;  and  our  men  proposed  in  the  night 
T  a  float,  to  endeavor  to  swim  out  and  get  it 
I'o,  therefore,  made  a  raft,  by  tying  together 
ith  rope-j'arn,  such  wood  and  boards  as  we 
4ind  on  the  island,  and  two  of  our  men,  not 
ithstanding  several  privateers  were  lying  by 
1  as  a  guard,  were  so  courageous,  that  thej 
fntured  in  the  night  to  stand  on  this  raft  we 
id  made,  and  put  off  towards  the  boat  which 
a  had  observed.  Having  got  to  her,  they 
kind  nobody  in  her,  and  the  watch  or  guard 
iing  in  their  huts  very  busy  in  discourse, 
lose  two  men  cut  the  moorings  of  the  boat 
Id  let  her  fall  oft' with  the  tide,  which  was 
ping  out,  and  brought  the  boat  towards  us 
\r  their  help  we  attained  the  same,  which 
ado  us  rejoice. 
"  There  liappened,  far  beyond  expectation, 
be  in  the  boat,  oars,  sails,  a  compass,  some 
)rk  and  butter,  a  tinder-box  and  candle, 
ith  materials  for  striking  fire  ;  also  some 
■  the  Frenchmen's  jerkins,  made  of  lamb 
:ins,  with  the  wool  inward  ;  a  pottage  pot, 
I  axe  and  some  fishing  tackle,  all  which 
ere  very  needful  and  serviceable  to  us.  We 
too  got  what  we  had  into  the  boat,  having 


in  six  weeks  time  saved  about  two  hundred 
weight  of  bread,  which  was  now  of  great  ser- 
vice; and  such  of  us  as  were  willing,  being  in 
number  twenty-five,  got  into  the  boat,  leav- 

ng  seven,  who  were  of  fearful  hearts,  behind 
us;  our  number  having  been  increased.     And 

rusting  ourselves  to  Divine  Providence,  we 
put  otf  for  the  main  ocean,  amidst  the  mighty 
waves  of  a  troublesome  sea,  not  without  divers 
fears  lest  we  should  be  taken  again  by  our 
enemies,  or  swallowed  up  by  the  great  waters, 
the  waves  of  which  grew  very  high  and  ter- 
rible. Although  it  (iid  not  rain,  yet  we  could 
not  keep  ourselves  dry,  and  some  of  us  were 
forced,  with  our  hats,  to  dip  out  the  water 
which  broke  over  the  boat." 


(To  1 


Selected. 

'I  WAS  A  STRANGER,  AND  YE  TOOK  ME  IN." 
'Neath  skies  that  winter  never  knew 

The  air  was  full  of  light  and  balm, 
And  warm  and  soft  the  Gulf  wind  blew 

Through  orange  bloom  and  groves  of  palm. 

A  stranger  from  the  frozen  North, 

Who  sought  the  fount  of  health  in  vain, 

Sank  homeless  on  the  alien  earth, 

And  breathed  the  languid  .lir  with  pain. 

God's  angel  came  !     The  tender  shade 

Of  pity  made  her  blue  eye  dim  ; 
Against  her  woman's  breast  she  laid 

The  drooping,  fainting  head  of  him. 

She  bore  him  to  a  pleasant  room, 

Flower-sweet  and  cool  with  salt  sea  air. 

And  watched  beside  his  bed,  for  whom 
Hig  far-otf  sisters  might  not  care. 

She  fanned  his  feverish  brow  and  smoothed 
Its  lines  of  pain  with  tenderest  touch. 

With  holy  hymn  and  prayer  she  soothed 
The  trembling  soul  that  feared  so  much. 

Through  her  the  peace  that  passeth  sight 

Came  to  him,  as  he  lapsed  away 
As  one  whose  troubled  dreams  of  nighl 

Slide  slowly  into  tranquil  day. 

The  sweetness  of  the  Land  of  Flowers 

Upon  his  lonely  grave  she  laid  : 
The  jasmine  dropped  its  golden  showers, 

The  orange  lent  its  bloom  and  shade. 
And  something  whispered  in  her  thought. 
More  sweet  than  mortal  voices  be : 
"  The  service  thou  for  him  hast  wrought 
O  daughter  !  hath  been  done  for  me." 

John  G.  Whiitier. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Teaching  the  Dumh  to  Speak. 

For  some  years  past  there  has  been  in  ope- 
ration at  Mystic,  Conn.,  a  school  for  the  in- 
struction of  deaf  and  dumb  children,  in  which 
the}'  are  taught  to  speak,  by  imitating  the 
motions  of  the  mouth.  From  an  account  of 
thisinslitution,  known  as  the  "Whipple  Horn 
School  for  Deaf  Mutes,"  written  by  a  per.son 
who  has  recentl}'  visited  it,  published  in  th« 
Zion's  Herald,  the  following  is  condensed: — 

It  seems  that  three  generations  ago,  Jon 
athan  Whipple,  of  this  village,  set  himself  to 
teach  his  son,  utterly  deaf  from  infancy,  to 
read  the  lips  of  those  about  him,  and  by  im 
tating  their  movements  and  the  movements 
of  all  the  vocal  organs,  to  speak  as  well  as  un 
derstand.  The  task  was  one  requiring  labor 
and  patience,  but  the  father  was  so  successful 
that  well  nigh  incredible  anecdotesof  his  son's 
proficiency  are  vouched  for  by  bis  family. 

The  facility  with  which  this  man  could  reac 
the  lips,  is  illustrated  by  the  following  anec 
dotes  : —  When  he  was  quite  young  he  had 
occasion  to  make  a  journey.  Part  of  it  was 
performed  in  a  stage.     As  he  was  sociable  and 


well  informed,  the  stage-driver  seemed  to  be 
much  interested  in  talking  with  him.  They 
ode  together  nearly  a  whole  afternoon,  and 
never  once  did  the  stage-driver  suspect  that  his 
companion  vrasdeaf.  As  it  began  to  grow  dark, 
however,  the  truth  had  to  be  revealed,  and 
never  was  a  man  more  astonished  than  was 
the  stage-driver  to  find  that  he  had  been  con- 
versing for  hours  in  his  natural  tone  of  voice 
with  a  deaf  man. 

During  the  winter  he  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  butchering,  and  was  employed  withia 
a  circuit  of  several  miles.  He  was  one  day 
working  at  a  distance  from  home  when  he 
cut  his  finger,  and  went  into  the  house  to  get 
it  wrapped  up.  There  were  two  women  in 
the  room  when  he  entered,  and  instead  of 
speaking  he  simply  held  up  his  wounded  fin- 
ger with  a  smile.  The  woman  of  the  house 
knew  that  he  was  deaf  and  naturally  suppos- 
ed him  to  be  dumb. 

With  much  sympathy  she  found  a  piece  of 
cloth,  and  wrapped  up  his  finger.  While  doing 
so  she  remarked  to  her  companion  that  it  was 
a  pity  that  this  poor  deaf  man  had  cut  his 
finger  so  badly.  What  was  her  surprise  when, 
with  a  perfectly  natural  tone  and  accent,  — 
Whipple,  who  read  her  lips,  said,  'Nevermind  ; 
accidents  will  happen  !'  The  woman  after- 
wards said  that  she  came  near  fainting,  for  she 
thought  he  spoke  for  the  first  litne  in  his  life. 

He  said  that  when  people  speak  loudly  they 
articulate  more  plainly,  and  when  strangers 
with  whom  he  was  conversing  spoke  with 
mouths  half  shut,  he  sometimes  told  them  he 
was  deaf.  They  raised  their  voices,  thinking 
to  make  him  hear,  and  in  so  doing  opened 
their  mouths,  thus  giving  him  a  better  view 
of  the  organs  of  speech. 

One  day  he  was  shingling  the  roof  of  a  house 
when  a  man  went  by,  and  seeing  him  there 
asked  him  the  way  to  a  neighboring  place. 
The  man  scarcely  looked  at  him,  and  though 
he  knew  by  his  slopping  that  he  was  saying 
something,  he  could  not  catch  a  word  of  it. 
Putting  his  hand  to  his  ear  in  a  listening  atti- 
tude, he  said,  'Please  speak  a  little  louder; 
Pm  hard  of  hearing.'  The  man  then  turned 
straight  towards  him  and  opened  his  mouth, 
and  though  —  Whipple  heard  not  a  breath 
of  noise,  he  answered  his  question  without 
difficulty. 

It  was  natural  that  with  such  an  achieve^ 
ment  before  them,  the  Whipples  should  turn 
their  attention  to  the  novel  line  of  teaching, 
in  which  their  ancestor  had  been  so  successful. 
Hence  the  'Home  School,'  where  we  found 
children  of  different  ages  and  widely-varying 
degrees  of  capacity,  all  being  taught  to  read 
the  lips  and  use  the  voices  they  themselves 
had  never  heard,  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  clearly 
understood  by  those  around  them.  For  the 
latter  purpose  they  are  drilled  in  the  most 
minute  observation  of  the  movements  of  their 
teacher's  throat,  tongue,  teeth,  and  lips.  Their 
hands  are  placed  against  his  throat  when  he 
articulates  a  given  word,  and  then  against 
their  own,  which  they  must  cause  to  assume 
the  same  shape  and  motion.  Zerah  C.  Whip- 
ple, an  exceedingly  intelligent  young  man,  is 
the  chief  instructor,  and  most  curious  it  was 
to  study  the  hieroglyphic  alphabet  invented 
by  him,  in  which  are  pictured  out  the  posi- 
tions, both  absolute  and  relative,  of  the  vocal 
orcmns  in  forming  the  ditterent  letters  and 
words.  This,  being  placed  on  the  black-board, 
greatly  facilitates  the  pupil's  knowledge  of 
'going  through  the  motions'  of  speech. 


134 


THE    FRIEND. 


A  liltle  girl  of  seven  yeans  was  called  to  the 
boani.  She  bad  beea  but  a  few  weeks  in  the 
school,  yet  wliea  Z.  C.  Whipple  would  pro- 
nounce a  letter,  she,  who  had  never  heard  a 
single  sound,  would  imitate  very  successfully 
his  articulation,  and  then  place  on  the  board 
the  word  or  letter  she  had  spoken.  Her  eager- 
ness of  expression  and  the  sounds  issuing  from 
the  little  throat  of  one  who  had  no  idea  of 
articulation,  a  few  weeks  since,  were  not  a  lit- 
tle startling. 

Willie  Downing  was  the  greatest  curiosity. 
He  is  a  congenital  mute,  who,  until  eleven 
years  of  age,  had  not  only  never  spoken  a 
word,  but  had  no  idea  of  language,  and  did 
not  even  know  that  the  most  common  objects 
had  names.  He  is  now  seventeen,  and  speaks 
considerably,  and  reads  surprisingly  well.  As 
he  stood  before  us  and  read  the  twentj'-sixlh 
Psalm,  pronouncing  with  the  greatest  distinct- 
ness i  ts  polysyllables,  and  its  aspirates  and  final 
consonants,  and  1  remembered  that  this  young 
man  had  no  more  idea  of  sound  than  I  have 
of  a  sixth  sense,  the  performance  seemed  to 
me  one  of  the  most  wonderful  I  had  ever  seen, 
and  in  any  other  age  than  ours  altogether 
impossible.  In  no  country  save  one  where 
Christ's  Gospel  has  mellowed  men's  hearts 
with  a  sense  of  brotherhood,  can  we  look  for 
such  luminous  '  evidences  of  Christianity'  as 
are  afforded  by  the  pains  bestowed  upon  this 
boy. 

The  tears  were  in  my  eyes,  as  turning  to 
Zerah  Whipple,  I  said,  'Your  patience  is  as 
pathetic  as  Willie's  voice.'  '  You  appreciate 
it  the  more  from  having  been  a  teacher,'  said 
the  young  man  with  a  grateful  smile,  and  he 
added  :  '  You  think,  perhaps,  I  am  not  moved 
by  that  voice  he  never  heard,  because  I  have 
80  long  been  with  him,  but  I  can  hardly  listen 
with  composure.  As  he  read  just  now,  my 
thoughts  went  back  eight  years  to  our  first 
lesson,  when  I  took  him  by  the  hands,  getting 
him  to  watch  my  lips  while  I  articulated  the 
simplest  sound.  But  the*  poor  child  thought 
it  was  only  ray  peculiar  way  of  breathing, 
and  alter  an  hour  of  effort  he  became  angry, 
and  putting  his  curved  hands  to  his  eyes  to 
indicate  spectacles,  and  grasping  his  chin,  to 
indicate  a  beard,  he  puffed  savagely  at  me, 
this  being  his  method  of  declaring  that  his 
father,  who  wore  glasses  and  a  beard  would 
take  his  part,  if  1  did  not  let  his  son  Willie 
alone.  But  I  knew  that  it  was  the  crisis  hour, 
so  1  held  on  to  him,  with  my  feet  grasping 
so  that  he  could  not  kick,  with  his  hands  in 
mine,  and  the  perspiration  streaming  down 
both  our  faces,  as  I  watched  the  clock  four 
hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  his  head  fell 
on  my  shoulder,  and  ho  was  fast  asleep.' 

For  "  The  Friend  " 

There  are  few,  if  any,  who  will  not  acknow- 
ledge that  health  is  a  great  blessing,  and  that 
its  preservation  or  promotion,  is  a  legitimate 
object  of  careful  attention  ;  though  like  many 
other  right  things,  either  may  be  pursued  over- 
zealously  or  in  a  wrong  way.  The  ancients 
estimated  courage  as  a  prime  virtue,  and  there- 
fore set  a  high  value  on  bodily  strength,  with 
fearlessness  in  using  it.  Notwithstanding  the 
clearer  views  of  the  moderns  in  relation  to  the 
true  constituents  of  courage,  and  their  posses- 
sion of  a  more  elevated  criterion  of  moral  and 
intellectual  worth,  we  seem  to  have  inherited 
from  our  uncivilized  progenitors,  a  strong  de- 
sire for — or  at  least  it  appears  to  be  a  natural 
object  of  ambition  to  possess — great  physical 


power,  or  to  be  capable  of  enduring  large,  or 
long  continued  drafts  on  our  bodily  strength. 

Physical  vigor  may  be  said  to  be  highly 
prized  by  the  great  majority,  not  only  because 
necessity  for  its  employment  is  generally  more 
frequent  and  continuous,  but  also  from  the 
supposition  that  its  active  exercise  increases 
the  vital  force  and  tends  to  secure  longevity. 
But  mental  culture  has  become  far  less  limited 
than  formerly  ;  a  much  longer  portion  of  early 
life  is  devoted  to  the  development  of  the  in- 
tellectual faculties,  and  various  means  are  re- 
sorted to  to  incite  the  student  to  close  and 
wearisome  study  of  the  various  branches  of 
literature  and  science,  embraced  in  what  is 
considered  a  good  modern  education. 

Great  evils,  though  not  always  recognized 
by  those  who  ought  to  be  on  the  watch  to 
prevent  them,  attend  the  overstraining  of  the 
mental  faculties  or  the  physical  organs,  and 
life-long  diseases  arising  therefrom,  are  not 
unfrequently  wondered  at  and  mourned  over, 
while  the  cause  producing  them  may  be  un- 
discovered and  even  unsuspected. 

It  is  necessary  to  keep  in  remembrance  that 
both  mental  labor  and  corporeal  activity  in- 
volve the  development  of  forces  appertaining 
to  the  organisms  of  a  body  that  is  "  wonder- 
fully and  fearfully  made;"  that  these  forces 
are  limited  and  mutable,  and  those  organ- 
isms of  exceeding  delicacy  in  their  structure, 
and  liable  to  derangement  and  disease,  when 
overworked  themselves,  or  made  to  suffer  in 
sympathy  with  others  too  severely  tasked. 
If  then  the  demand  on  the  action  of  an  organ 
is  greater  or  longer  continued  than  its  innate 
force  or  capacity  for  endurance  is  fiiteJ  pro- 
perly to  meet  or  bear,  the  extra  force  expended 
will  probably  damage  the  organ  in  its  struc- 
ture, and  thus  render  it  less  competent  to  per- 
form its  functions  in  the  future.  Such  deteri- 
oration may  not  be  so  S])eedily  manifested  in 
those  parts  of  the  system  which  are  subject 
to  the  government  of  the  will,  as  in  those 
parts  which  may  be  said  to  act  automatically 
and  never  have  entire  rest,  and  on  which  the 
involuntary  phenomena  of  life  depend  ;  such 
as  the  heart  which  circulates  the  blood,  the 
lungs  by  which  we  breathe,  the  stomach  and 
intestines  by  which  digestion  is  carried  on,  and 
the  various  secretory  and  excretory  glands,  &c. 

The  occupations  in  which  many  men  have 
to  engage,  in  order  to  obtain  the  means  for 
subsistence,  compel  great  phj^sical  exertion, 
and  in  such  cases,  if  pure  air  and  suitable 
nourishment  are  supplied,  the  organs  brought 
into  requisition — generally  the  muscles — ac- 
commodate themselves  to  the  demand  made 
upon  them,  and  may  increase  in  size  and 
strength.  But  this  does  not  render  the  sys- 
tem any  more  tenacious  of  life,  and  indeed  it 
is  from  among  the  class  of  hard  workers — if 
we  except  the  intemperate  —  that  the  most 
deaths  occur  in  what  is  called  middle  life. 
Athletes  and  young  men  who  frequently  en- 
gage in  games  which  require  violent  muscular 
exertion,  expose  themselves  to  some  lesion  of 
the  heart  or  lungs,  and  not  a  few  of  them  pay 
for  their  sport  by  impaired  health  during  th 
remainder  of  life. 

Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  who,  with  large  capa 
city  for  investigating  the  subject  and  forming 
a  correct  judgment,  together  with  unusual 
opportunities  for  its  study,  makes  the  follow- 
ing remarks  in  a  recent  work,  "  Wo  hoar  men 
and  statesmen  speaking  enthusiastically  of 
competitions  of  strength,  as  though  they  were 


the  back-bone  of  the  ph3'sical  life  of  England 
The  a-isumption  is  a  foolish  error.  By  skilfu 
training  it  is  quite  true  that  men  ma}^,  an( 
are,  brought  to  a  fine  external  standard  ;  bu  '*" 
the  external  development  is  so  commonly  thi  '" 
covering  of  an  internal  and  fatal  evil,  that  1 
venture  to  affirm  there  is  not  in  England  if 
trained  professional  athlete,  of  the  age 
thirty-five,  who  has  been  ten  years  at  his  call  'S 

g,  who  is  not  disabled." 

The  heart,  sometimes  spoken  of  asthecita 
del  of  life,  is  complex  in  its  structure,  liabhF 
to  derangement  in  its  several  parts,  and  in  iti  " 
deterioraiion,  implicating  more   or  less  th«  '": 
functions  of  all  other  organs.     In  the  ordinarj 
performance   of  its  duty,   it   undergoes  ove: 
4,000  beats,  or  expansion  and  contraction  O! 
ts  ventricles,  in  an  hour,  which  amounts  tc  "' 
about  100,000   beats  in  a  day,  and  in  a  bodj 
of  common  size,  drives  about  18,500  pound! 
of  blood  through  the  whole  extent  of  the  cir- 
culatory tubes  in  the  same  time.     This  is  nt 
light  task  for  the  little  hollow  muscle,  ever 
when  it  is  in  a  healthy  condition  and  the  bodj 
at  comparative  rest,  and  it  is  marvellous  thai 
while  so  "fearfully  made,"  it  holds  on  in   itf ' 
incessant  work  so  long.    Of  course,  violent 
long   continued    muscular    exertion    imposei 
extra  duty  on  it  and  on  the  lungs  ;    whiel 
latter  must  work  in  harmony  with  it,  in  orde 
to  purify  the  crimson  stream,  while  the  hoar 
drives  it  to  the  remotest  portion  of  the  systemi  j* 
For  perfect  health  its  muscular  fibres  mus 
retain  their  normal  size  and  strength,  whilt 
the  delicate  valves,  placed  in  the  walls  thai 
separate  one  department  from  another,  mus 
fit  accurately  the  aperture  they  are  intendec 
to  close,  and  respond  instantly  when  requirec 
to  open  or  shut. 

Properly  regulated  exercise  may  be  said  ti 
bo  indispensable  to  health,  and  for  none  is  i 
more  loudly  called,  than  those  who  are  on 
gaged  for  a  considerable  time  in  mental  labor 
Especially  is  this  the  case  in  school  life,  whei 
the  pupil  is  required  to  breathe  the  atmosphen  P 
of  the  class  room  for  hours,  studying  closely  ' 
and  thus  putting  a  strain  on  the  brain  whih 
it  and  the  other  vital  organs  are  immature 
highly  sensitive  in  the  performance  of  theii 
functions,  and  demanding  time,  pure  air  an( 
proper  nourishment  for  their  growth.     Grea 
mistakes    are    often    made    by  teachers    anc 
others   having  charge  of  growing  boys  ano" 
girls,  in  forgetting  that  physical  developmen 
ought  to  be  nurtured  as  well  as  intellectua 
culture,  and  that  both  can  be  safely  promotec  H; 
without  allowing  one  improperly  to  interfen 
with  or  override  the  other.     There  are  somt'O 
with  phlegmatic  temperaments  who  require* 
frequent  stimulation  to  induce  them  to  over  'i 
come  the  inertia  natural  to  them,  but  morf »' 
who  are  indisposed  to  active  exercise  from  th 
exhaustion  of  nerve  force,  incident  to  over!*' 
taxing   the   bruin.     The   latter  is   more  fre 
quently  seen  in  girls  than  in   boj's ;    but  ii 
every  case,  unless  there  is  a  special  reasoi '« 
for  the  contrary,  properly  regulated  exercisi 
should  be  enforced. 

Among  boys  and  young  men  whose  amuse 
ments  or  sports  are  usually  more  or  less  rougl 
and  requiring  greater  muscular  effort,  car 
ought  to  be  exercised  by  those  who  are  ex 
peeted  to  guard  against  children's  want  o  «s 
judgment,  to  restrain  them  from  impetuou 
or  too  long  continued  exercise,  imposing  oi 
the  heart  and  lungs  struggles  which  mai 
sooner  or  later  end  in  organic  injury.  Th 
I  games  of  foot-ball,   base-ball,  and  cricket,  if" 


THE    FRIEND. 


135 


ayed  in  moderation,  may  tend  to  promot 
id  confirm  hcaltli.     But  it  lias  become  tli 
hion   to   convert  tliem   into  occasions  to 
sree  competitive  contests  of  exertion  as  we! 
of  skill,  and  it  is  no  worthless  evidence  of 
le  incompetence  of  those  trusted  with  traiu- 
g  of  children,  when  they  encourage  them  to 
igage  in  such  contests.    To  become  thus  dis- 
iguished  for  ph3-8ical  prowess  or  dexterit}-, 
bile  it  adds  nothing  to  the  honorable  charac- 
ristics  of  the   man,  may — as  it  not  unfro- 
lently  has — entail  irremediable  disease,  crip- 
ing  the  heart  or  lungs  in  the  performance  of 
eir  functions,  and  sometimes  abbreviating 
e. 

Often  when  one  of  these  exciting  games  is 

er,  one  or  more  of  the  players  may  be  seen 

rowing  himself  on  the  ground  or  other  place 

|r  rest ;  his  face  pale,  or  unnaturally  flushed. 

e  complains  of  nothing  but  weariness,  or  it 

ay  bo  of  a  slight  catch  in  his  breathing,  and 

ys  he  will  soon   be   "all  right."     But  if  an 

tpert  lays  his  ear  on  the  chest,  or  a  finger 

1  the  wrist,  he  will  find  the  heart  irregular 

action,  sometimes  intermitting  a  stroke, 

jid  again  struggling  preternaturally  to  force 

ae  blood  out  of  its  overtaxed  apartments  and 

rough  the  lungs,  a  portion  of  which   may 

B  congested.      With  rest  these  symptoms  of 

inctional    derangement   generally-    pass  off, 

iving  however  the  natural  sensitiveness  of 

B  heart  changed  into  an  unhealthy  irrita- 

ity,   rendering  it  more    readily  perturbed 

d  deranged;   and  if  the  same  or  a  similar 

use  is  allowed,  soon  or  frequently  to  call  it 

to  excessive  action,  the  foundation  is  laid  for 

ai'ful  cardiac  disease,  or  some  other  malady 

which  the  individual  may  be  constitution- 

ly  predisposed,   as  epileps}-,   paraly^is,  &c. 

he  evil  effects  of  overstrained  muscular  effort 

hastened  and  made  worse  where  the  pas- 

ons  are  called  into  play,  as  anger,  fear  or 

jate,  each  of  which   act  injuriously  on  the 

^stem  through  the  brain  and  organic  chain 

^'  nerves. 

j  Certainly  within  the  last  few  years  there 
jas  been  a  striking  increase  of  deaths  attri- 
juted  to  "  heart  disease."     This  may  in  part 

fte  occasioned  by  the  physical  and  mental 
frain,  so  commonly  attending  the  everyday 
e  of  our  impulsive  population;  but  not  less 
obably  may  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  it 
pthe  final  termination  of  injuries  commenced 
i  the  excessive  physical  exertions  so  irration- 
lly  called  forth  in  athletic  sports,  such  as 
swing  and  other  games  which  we  have  men- 
oned.  Overstraining  muscular  exercise  may 
e  considered  as  a  'yiodily  sin,  clothed  in  out- 
'ard  acts  and  connected  with  chosen  times 
nd  places.  It  should  be  regarded  as  such 
nd  avoided,  especially  by  the  young  and  im- 
lature,  and  those  having  charge  of  them 
iiould  impress  on  them  the  substance  of  the 
dvice  of  the  Apostle,  "Let  your  moderation 
e  known  unto  all  men."  C.  E. 

12th  mo.  1878. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Chemistry  of  Plant  Growth. 

(Concluded  from  page  125.) 

But  suppose  all  the  various  materials  ne- 
Bssary  to  nourish  the  plant,  are  in  the  soil 
nd  air,  how  is  it  that  they  are  taken  up,  and 
onverted  into  wood  and  bark,  loaf  and  stem, 
owcrand  seed?  For  however  little  we  know 
f  the  processes  of  selection  and  secretion,  we 
now  that  all  growth  is  the  result  of  the  ad- 
itioa  of  little  particles  of  external  matter, 


taken  in  bj-  the  roots  and  leaves,  and  deposited 
in  their  ])roper  places.  The  oak-sprout  has, 
in  order  to  form  ils  woody  tissue,  taken  carbon 
from  the  air,  hydrogen'from  the  rain  water, 
and  oxygen  from  some  of  the  many  sources  of 
that  article,  and  piled  their  little  atoms,  one 
on  another,  in  a  definite  and  unchangeable 
form,  and  thereby  slowly  and  silently  built 
up,  the  immense  trunk  of  the  mature  oak. 
But  wherever  it  grows,  whether  in  the  light 
or  shade,  on  the  barren  hill-side,  or  the  rich 
valley,  it  invariably  takes  just  eighteen  of  these 
atoms  of  carbon,  and  adds  to  them  thirty  of 
hydrogen,  and  fifteen  of  oxygen  to  form  each 
little  particle  of  woody  fibre. 

A  seed  is  placed  in  the  warm  moist  ground. 
The  germ  which  was  matured  within  it  while 
it  was  still  a  portion  of  the  parent  plant,  is 
incited  by  the  sun's  rays  to  take  to  itself  litth 
particles  of  the  rich  material,  which  it  find: 
supplied  in  abundance  in  immediate  proxim 
ity,  in  other  parts  of  the  seed.  Thus  it  grows 
— sending  downward  an  organism  adapted  to 
supplying  its  future  wants  from  the  soil, — 
and  upward  a  different  organism,  which  de- 
velopes  stem  and  leaves,  and  drinks  in  nour- 
ishment from  the  air.  These  continually  draw 
to  it,  those  peculiar  elements  which  it  requires; 
it  grows  by  them,  flowers,  forms  its  seed  for  its 
successor,  and,  in  the  fulness  of  its  time,  dies, 
iluch  of  this  process  is  mystery  to  us.  But 
however  much  wo  may  find  out  concerning 
it,  wo  cannot  but  admire  the  greater  than 
human  wisdom,  which  planned  the  beautiful 
laws  of  its  growth,  and  watches  over  their 
operations. 

The  roots  grow  downward  and  sidewaj's 
into  the  soil.  When  they  come  in  contact 
wilh  proper  food,  they  absorb  it,  and  with 
the  rest  of  the  plant  are  nourished  b^-  it.  If 
in  any  direction  the  earth  is  a  desert  to  them, 
they  die.  Thus  wo  see  such  a  mat  of  roots 
around  decaying  matter,  that  feeds  them  ; 
thus  willow  roots  follow  the  water  courses. 
The  extremity  is  a  bud,  which  is  continually 
pushing  itself  on.  This  point  has  no  power 
to  absorb  nourishment,  as  may  be  proven  by 
immersing  it  alone  in  the  soil,  when  the  plant 
will  die.  The  real  absorbents  are  on  the  side 
of  the  root,  consisting  usually  of  little  hair- 
iike  rootlets,  that  branch  from  the  main  stem. 
These  take  up  by  endosmose  in  a  dissolved, 
fluid  state,  whatever  the  plant  requires,  select- 

_  with  wonderful  accuracy,  its  peculiar  food. 
Thejuicos  rise  in  the  stem,  whctlicrasa  result 
of  propulsion  from  below,  or  suction  from 
above  due  to  evaporation  from  the  leaves,  or 
a  union  of  both,  is  not  certainly  determined. 
Whatever  it  be,  there  is  very  considerable 
upward  pressure  exerted.  A  column  of  mer- 
ury  30  inches  high  has  been  held  up,  by 
the  pressure  of  the  ascending  sap  of  a  grape 
vine  in  the  spring.  It  need  not  be  supposed 
when  we  see  the  juice  flowing  from  a  cut  in 
the  bark,  that  under  normal  conditions  there 
s  such  a  rapid  current.  The  vessels  are  kept 
full  of  sap.  Where  any  vent  is  found,  a  flow 
is  set  up,  and  the  deficiency  is  supplied  from 
belovv.     A  plant  in  the  sunshine  in  dry  air,  is 

pidly  losing  water  by  evaporation.  Hence 
such  a  plant  has  a  more  rapid  flow  of  sap, 
than  one  in  the  shade,  or  in  moist  atmosphere. 
If  this  evaporation  becomes  greater  than  the 
roots  can  supply,  wilting  takes  place,  though 
enough  material  is  deposited  in  stem  and  root, 
to  keep  it  alive  for  some  time  after  absorption 
ceases.  Plants  like  the  beet  and  turnip  have 
a  great  magazine  of  food  stored  away  for  the 


needs  of  the  second  year,  when  flower  and 
seed  are  to  be  perfected. 

A  series  of  interesting  and  complete  exper- 
iments, has  just  been  published  in  Paris  by 
Prof.  j.  Boussingault,  on  the  office  of  the 
leaves  in  transpiring  water  and  absorbing 
food.  Healthy  plants  were  placed  in  glazed 
pots,  which  were  covered  on  top  by  a  sheet 
of  India  rubber,  so  that  no  water  could  escape 
b3'  evaporation,  or  otherwise,  from  the  pot. 
The  whole  was  then  repeatedly  weighed,  and 
the  loss  of  water  by  evaporation  of  the  leaves 
noted.  In  the  case  of  a  Jerusalem  artichoke, 
it  was  found  that  the  plant  lost  hourly,  for 
ever}'  square  metre  of  surface,  65  grammes  in 
the  sunshine,  8  grammes  in  the  shade,  and  3 
during  the  night.  When  the  roots  were  with- 
drawn from  the  soil,  the  loss  from  the  leaves 
was  only  about  half  as  great.  To  determine 
which  side  of  the  leaf  transpired  the  most 
rapidly,  the  opposite  sides  of  two  leaves  were 
coated  with  tallow,  and  the  loss  by  evapora- 
tion noted,  when  it  was  found  that  the  under 
side  lost  more  than  four  times  the  upper. 

The  ability  of  leaves  to  take  the  place  of 
roots  in  absorbing  food,  was  investigated  with 
great  care.  A  forked  branch  of  lilac,  was  ar- 
ranged, so  that  one  branch  was  immersed  in 
water,  while  the  other  was  exposed  to  the  open 
air.  Evaporation  went  on  as  usual  from  the 
latter,  and  its  foliage  was  fresh  and  green  after 
the  lapse  of  two  weeks.  Other  plants  lived 
for  months  in  this  way;  with  some  it  was 
necessary  that  the  immersed  portion  bo  much 
greater  than  the  exposed  portion,  in  others 
they  were  equal.  It  was  thus  found  that  in 
the  one  office  of  taking  in  water,  the  leaves 
may  replace  the  roots. 

Then  the  ability  of  the  leaves  to  absorb 
mineral  matter,  which  was  formorlj'  supposed 
to  belong  to  the  roots  alone,  was  tried.  I)rops 
of  water,  holding  in  solution  various  mineral 
fertilizers,  were  placed  on  a  leaf,  and  cover- 
ed with  watch  glasses  having  greased  edges 
to  ]irotect  from  dirt  and  evapoi-ation.  Land 
plaster  was  found  to  be  completely  absorbed. 
Solutions  of  sulphate  and  nitrateof  potassium, 
of  common  salt  and  some  ammonia  salts,  were 
also  wholly  or  partly  taken  into  the  circula- 
tion of  the  leaf  These  show  that  leaves  may 
have  a  more  extensive  uso  in  the  vegetable 
economy  than  is  usually  supposed,  in  absorb- 
ing the  various  ammonia  salts  that  exist  in 
the  atmosphere,  the  dust  that  may  settle  upon 
them,  and  the  mineral  matter  which  the  rain 
has  dissolved  out  of  the  air. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  imperfect  summary  of 
what  is  known  as  to  the  chemistry  of  plant 
growth.  But  behind  all  this,  exists  the  unex- 
plained mystery  of  life.  Why  does  the  par- 
ticular combination  of  Carbon,  Hydrogen  and 
Oxygon,  which  we  call  the  germ  of  an  acorn, 
have  the  power  to  dovelope  into  an  oak  tree 
and  nothing  else  ?  How  do  its  rootlets  absorb 
food,  fitted  only  to  its  peculiar  wants  ?  When 
absorbed,  what  determines  its  placing  in  the 
plant,  and  the  kind  of  tissue  which  it  may 
form,  wood,  leaf,  flower,  or  seed  ?  In  the  face 
of  the  discoveries  of  the  present  day,  which 
to  our  fathers  would  have  seemed  impossible 
to  achieve,  and  irreverent  to  claim,  we  may 
well  hesitate  to  say  what  may  not  be  done 
in  the  future.  But  properly  looked  at,  any 
discovery  in  this  mysterious  field,  would  not 
cause  us  less  to  reverence  the  inscrutable 
Being  who  ordained  it  all,  and  permits  man, 
with  his  limited  powers,  to  see  but  a  little  of 
its  wonders.  I.  S. 


136 


THE    FRIEND. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH 


rs. 


A  letter  was  received  on  one  occasion  by 
the  pious  William  Law,  froju  a  person  who 
proposed  to  visit  him  in  order  that  he  might 
receive  instruction  from  his  conversation  on 
the  spiritual  life.  In  his  reply  declining  such  a 
visit,  William  Law  points  the  altentiou  of  his 
correspondent  to  the  true  source  of  spiritual 
knowledge,  telling  him  that  "The  spiritual 
life  is  nothing  else  but  the  working  of  the 
■Spirit  of  God  within  us,  and  therefore  our  own 
silence  must  be  a  great  part  of  our  prepara- 
tion for  it,  and  much  speaking  or  delight  in 
it  will  be  often  no  small  hindrance  of  that 
good  which  we  can  only  have  from  hearing 
what  the  Spirit  and  voice  of  God  spcaketh 
■within  us." 

He  further  adds,  "To  speak  with  the  tongue 
of  men  or  angels  on  religious  matters  is  a 
much  less  thing  than  to  know  how  to  stay 
the  mind  upon  God  and  abide  within  the 
closet  of  our  own  hearts,  observing,  loving, 
adoring  and  obeying  His  holy  power  within 
us." 

These  sentiments  are  in  unison  with  those 
which  the  Society  of  Friends  has  ever  held  ; 
and  it  was  their  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the 
scripture  declaration, — "That  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  [men],  for  God 
hath  shown  it  unto  them," — that  led  our  pre- 
decessors so  earnestly  to  turn  the  attention  of 
all  to  the  Light  of  Christ  in  their  hearts,  as 
the  appointed  Teacher,  Leader  and  Guide  of 
His  people.  When  assembled  for  Divine  wor- 
ship, they  taught,  as  Robert  Barclay  declares, 
that  "  Tbe  great  work  of  one  and  all  ought  to 
be  to  wait  upon  God  ;  and  returning  out  of 
their  own  thoughts  and  imaginations,  to  feel 
the  Lord's  presence."  He  says  it  "  hath  often 
fallen  out  among  us,  that  divers  meetings 
have  passed  without  one  word  ;  and  yet  our 
souls  have  been  greatly  editiod  and  refreshed, 
and  our  hearts  wonderfully  overcome  with 
the  secret  sense  of  God's  power  and  spirit." 
And  he  further  testifies  from  his  own  experi- 
ence, "  When  I  came  into  the  silentassemblies 
of  God's  people,  I  felt  a  secret  power  among 
them,  which  touched  my  heart,  and  as  I  gave 
way  unto  it,  I  found  the  evil  weakening  in 
me,  and  the  good  raised  up,  and  so  I  became 
thus  knit  and  united  unto  them,  hungering 
more  and  more  after  theincrease  of  this  power 
and  life,  whereby  I  might  feel  myself  per- 
fectly redeemed.  And  indeed  this  is  the  surest 
way  to  become  a  Christian,  to  whom  after- 
wards the  knowledge  and  understanding  of 
principles  will  not  be  wanting,  but  will  grow 
up  so  much  as  is  needful,  as  the  natural  fruit 
of  this  good  root." 

We  do  not  doubt  that  in  other  religious 
professions  than  our  own,  there  are  many 
sincere,  seeking  souls,  and  earnest  Christians 
who  go  to  their  meetings  with  desires  to  offer 
true  worship  to  Him  who  is  "  glorious  in  holi- 
ness, fearful  in  praises,  doing  wonders."  And 
we  believe  that  the  Lord,  who  looketh  upon 
the  heart,  often  answers  the  sincere  desires  of 
such  true  worshippers  by  bestowing  a  mea- 
sure of  spiritual  comfort  and  refreshment. 
But  the  regular  routine  of  reading,  singing, 
praying  and  preaching,  which  such  think 
inust  be  gone  through  with,  although  "the 
life,  power  and  virtue,"  which  alone  can  make 
them  effectual  maybe  wanting;  must  often 


be  a  great  hindrance  to  that  communion  with 
God  without  which  there  is  no  worship. 

Let  us  then  highly  value  our  simple  and  un- 
ceremonious way  of  meetingtogetherand  wait- 
ing upon  the  Lord;  and,  when  so  convened, 
be  fervent  in  spirit,  wrestling  for  a  blessing. 
When  Abraham  Shackleton  w"as  on  his  death- 
bed, that  worthy  elder  exclaimed  with  much 
feeling,  "  Oh  the  elders,  the  elders  I  they  should 
dig  for  the  arising  of  the  well  of  life,  as  with 
staves  in  their  hands!"  If  this  earnest  con- 
cern prevailed  among  all  our  members,  we  be- 
lieve our  meetings  would  be  more  eminently 
seasons  of  Divine  favor  ;  and  that  the  Lord 
would  hear  and  answer  the  secret  petitions  of 
His  people,  and  pour  out  of  His  gifts  upon 
them,  so  that  sons  and  daughters  would  be 
raised  up  to  bear  testimony  to  His  goodness, 
and  to  call  on  the  wandering  sheep  to  come 
into  the  fold  of  Heavenly  rest  and  poace. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  additional  lifesaving  stations 
on  the  Atlantic  coast,  having  been  completed  and  ready 
for  use,  a  circular  has  been  issued,  renumbering  the 
stations,  giving  the  district,  boundaries,  &c.  It  is  stated 
there  are  142  stations  on  the  Atlantic  coast ;  6  on  the 
Qnlf  coast ;  40  on  the  Lakes,  and  8  stations  on  the 
Pacific  coast. 

An  order  has  recently  been  received  at  the  Baldwin 
Locomotive  Works  in  this  city,  for  the  construction  of 
two  locomotives  for  a  railway  in  Nicaragua,  which  are 
intended  for  the  first  line  of  railway  in  that  country. 

The  total  population  of  the  earth  is  given  as  1,439,- 
145,300,  divided  among  the  continents  as  follows : 
"lurope,  312,398,480;  Asia,  831,000,000;  Africa,  205,- 
19,500;  Australia  and  Polvnesia,  4,411,300;  America, 
88,116,000. 

The  total  number  of  standard  silver  dollars  coined 
?ince  their  remonetization  to  the  23d  ult.,  inclusive,  is 
19,814,551.  Of  this  number  about  ten  and  a  half  mil- 
lions are  in  the  United  States  Treasury ;  some  four  mil- 
"  )n  two  hundred  thousand  are  in  the  mint  vaults,  and 

little  over  five  million  in  general  circulation. 

The  yield  of  precious  metals  during  the  10th  month 
is  stated  to  be  the  lightest  for  years,  the  estimate  being 
S-\250,000. 

The  financial  report  of  the  Register  of  the  Treasury, 
for  the  fiscal  year  1878,  shows  the  total  receipts  from 
custom  duties  during  the  year  were  $130,170,680;  from 
internal  revenue  taxes  $110,581,624 — making  together 
$240,750,304.  The  total  cost  of  collecting  the  customs 
was  $5,826,974. 

The  Chicago  elevators  contain  at  the  present  time 
about  6,288,942  bushels  of  grain. 

Mortality  in  this  city  last  week  299. 

The  average  temperature  for  the  Eleventh  month  is 
i;iven  as  44.8  degrees,  which  is  2.6  degrees  above  the 
iiverage  for  the  past  eight  years.  The  lowest  tempera- 
ture was  28  deg.  on  the  5th.  Thin  ice  was  observed  on 
the  5th  and  9th.  No  snow  during  the  month.  The 
ainfall  was  light,  being  2.19  inches.  Prevailing  direc- 
tion of  wind,   west.     Maximum  velocity  of  wind  38 

iles  per  hour. 

Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  quotations  on  the 
30th.  Gold  lOO.V.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  109J  ;  5-20  cou- 
pons, 1865,  104|;  do.  1867,  106};  do.  1868,  109|;  new 
5's,  106J ;  new  4i  per  cents,  registered,  104|,  coupons, 
lOov ;  new  4  per  cents  lOOi. 

Cotton,  9g  a  9|  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  7|  cts.  in  bbls.,  and  standard 
white  8|  cts.  for  export,  and  llj  a  12|  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use. 

Flour. — Penna.  and  Minnesota  extra,  $4.25  a  ?4.75; 

utheru  and  western,  $4.62  a  $5.25 ;  patent,  $5.50  a 
$7.50.   Rye  flour,  *.2.75  a  $3.00. 

Grain.— Wheat,  red,  $1.05;  amber,  $1.06  a  $1.07, 
and  white,  $1.06  a  i-1.08.  Corn,  43  a  49  cts.  Oats, 
mixed,  27  a  29  cts.,  and  white,  30  a  31  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts. ;  mixed, 
45  a  60  cts.     Straw,  65  a  80  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  demand,  but  prices  unchanged. 
Extra  Penna.  and  western  steers,  5}  a  5}  cts. ;  fair  to 
good  4J  a  5  cts.  Sheep,  3J  a  4J  cts.  per  pound,  as  to 
londition.     Hogs,  3i  a  4^  cts.  per  pound. 

The  value  of  exports  from  this  city  during  the  past 
week  was  $852,684.  The  leading  articles  were  wheat, 
petroleum  and  corn. 


The  final  session  of  the  Forty-fifth  Congress  begi 
on  the  2d  inst.  Some  resolutions  and  bills  were  intr 
duced  into  the  Senate,  and  the  President's  Message  w 
received  and  read  in  both  Houses.  The  message 
said  to  give  to  Congress  and  the  country,  plain,  busiues 
like  accounts  of  the  "  state  of  the  Union."  He  says  v 
are  at  peace  with  all  other  nations — our  public  cred 
has  greatly  improved,  our  manufacturing  industries  ai 
reviving,  and  it  is  believed  that  general  prosperit' 
which  has  been  so  long  anxiously  looked  for,  is  at  la 
within  our  reach.  The  yellow  fever  epidemic  in  th 
southwest  is  alluded  to,  and  the  attention  of  Congres^ 
is  called  to  the  necessity  for  the  most  effective  measure 
by  quarantine  or  otherwise,  for  the  protection  of  on 
seaports  and  the  country  generally  from  this  and  othf 
epidemics.  The  various  department  affairs  are  treate 
of  briefly  but  in  a  comprehensive  manner. 

Foreign. — The  steamer  Pommerania  which  left  Ne' 
York  on  the  14th  ult.  for  Hamburg,  was  sunk  by  coi 
Hsiou  with  the  Welsh  bark  Moel  EUian,  near  Folkf 
stone,  in  the  English  Channel,  on  the  night  of  the  2otl: 
There  were  about  220  persons  on  board,  including  crei 
and  passengers,  about  50  of  whom,  mostly  passengen 
are  reported  lost.  The  Pommerania  was  a  first  claf 
steamship,  of  3500  tons  register,  built  on  the  Clyde  i 
1873,  at  a  cost  of  about_$550,000.  Her  cargo  was  value 
at  $250,000.  In  addition  to  her  cargo,  a  mail  consia 
ing  of  17  bags  of  letters,  and  25  bags  of  papers,  fc 
France,  Germany,  Austria  and  the  Scandinavian  cout 
tries,  is  supposed  to  be  lost. 

The  condition  of  the  coal  and  iron  trades  of  Sout 
Staffordshire  district  is  growing  worse.  One  of  th 
largest  and  oldest  coal  and  iron  companies  has  give 
notice  of  the  closing  of  the  greater  part  of  its  works,  bi 
cause  it  does  not  wish  to  continue  operations  at  a  losi 
Other  companies  engaged  in  the  iron  business  hav 
given  notice  that  they  must  reduce  the  wages  of  thei 
hands. 

Dispatches  received  from  the  English  army  invadin 
Afghanistan,  indicate  that  they  have  not  met  with  an 
serious  resistance  to  their  progress.  The  hill  tribes  at 
said  to  be  friendly,  and  are  supplying  the  forces  wib 
provisions.  The  reported  trouble  in  the  Khyber  Paai 
it  is  said,  was  greatly  exaggerated.  It  is  not  expecte 
the  armies  will  attempt  to  advance  much  farther  th 
present  winter. 

Of  594,000  Russian  soldiers  that  entered  Turkey  dui 
ing  the  last  war,  it  is  said  58,800  were  sent  back  by  ra; 
wounded,  and  62,150  ill;  31,000  sick  went  home  t 
Odessa  by  sea,  29,000  are  still  in  hospitals,  31,00 
perished  in  Roumania,  and  99,000  in  Bulgaria. 

Late  advices  from  China  say  that  50,000  troops  i 
the  province  of  Kwangsi  have  revolted,  and  it  was  feare 
that,  owing  to  poor  pay  and  rations,  the  revolt  woul 
extend  throughout  the  army.  Complications  with  Russi 
are  also  apprehended.  The  oppesition  to  Govorno 
Hennes.sy,  in  Hong  Kong,  was  increasing,  and  petition 
for  his  removal  were  in  circulation. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty -third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.I 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  b 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ( 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  9th  of  10th  mo.  1878,  at  her  residenct 
near  Upland,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  Mary  Maris,  widoi 
of  the  late  Jesse  J.  Maris,  in  the  84th  year  of  her  agt 
a  beloved  elder  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting.  A  para 
lytic  .attack,  which  occurred  more  than  a  year  before  he 
decease,  affecting  her  speech  and  left  side,  soon  passe' 
off — but  left  a  realizing  sense  of  the  great  uncertainty  c 
life.  She  was  anxiously  concerned  that  the  wedding 
garment  of  righteousness  might  be  fully  completed,  i 
feeling  of  such  quietness  and  assurance  was  granted  ii 
looking  to  the  close  of  life,  as  to  lead  her,  in  humilitj 
to  question  whether  she  might  not  be  deceived.  Sli 
was  not  suffered  long  to  remain  in  doubt.   He  for  whoc 

hehad  shown  her  love  by  faithfully  maintaining  hi 
testimonies,  was  graciously  pleased  to  manifest  himsel 
her  Redeemer  and  her  portion  forever.  She  felt  re 
ned  to  his  holy  will,  whether  life  or  death,  healtl 
or  suflering  might  be  dispensed.  The  last  she  wa 
fiivored  to  be  .spared.     On  the  2d  of  10th  month  shi 

lemed  unusually  bright  and  cheerful,  in  the  eveuin] 
spending  a  half  hour  longer  than  usual  with  the  family 
Before  morning  she  had  au  apopletic  seizure,  whicl 
soon  deprived  her  of  all  feeling,  and  at  the  end  of  si: 
dtiys  terminated  her  valuable  life. 

,  at  his  residence  in   Winona,  Columbiana  Co. 

Ohio,  on  the  13th  of  11th  mo.  1878,  John  L.  Kite,  M.  D. 
in  the  81st  year  of  his  .age,  an  esteemed  member  of  Nei 
Garden  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  Ohio. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  14,  1878. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  cliarged  for 
Postageon  thoseaentby  mail. 
Subacriptioas  ana  Paymeota  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T  SO.  116  N'ORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


From  tbe  "Americm  Jonrnal  of  Science  and  Arts." 

Purest  Gcagrapiif  anJ  ArcliiCJlogy. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 
(Continued  from  page  130.) 

From  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Gulf  of  St. 
iwrence,  the  amount  of  rain  decreases  inod- 
itely  and  rather  regularly  from  south  to 
rth  ;  but,  as  less  is  needed  in  a  cold  climate, 
are  is  enough  to  nourish  forest  throughout. 
I  the  Paciflc  coast,  from  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 
■nia  to  Fuget  Sound,  the  southerly  third  has 
nost  DO  rain  at  all  ;  the  middle  portion  less 
in  our  Atlantic  least;  the  northern  third 
8  about  our  Atlantic  average. 
Then,  New  England  has  about  the  same 
lount  of  rain-fall  in  winter  and  in  summer ; 
arida  and  Alabama  about  oue-half  more  in 
3  three  summer  than  in  the  three  winter 
)nths, — a  fairly  equable  distribution.  But 
the  Pacidc  coast  there  is  no  summer  rain 
all,  except  in  the  northern  portion,  and 
sre  little.  And  the  winter  rain,  of  forty- 
ir  inches  on  the  northern  border,  diminishes 
less  than  one  half  before  reaching  the  Bay 
San  Francisco;  dwindles  to  twelve,  ten,  and 
;ht  inches  on  the  southern  coast,  and  to 
ir  inches  before  we  reach  the  United  States 
undary  below  San  Diego. 
Taking  tbe  whole  year  together,  and  con- 
ing ourselves  to  the  coast,  the  average  rain- 
1  for  the  year,  from  Puget  Sound  to  the 
rder  of  California,  is  from  eighty  inches  at 
3  north  to  seventy  at  the  south,  i.  e.,  seventy 
the  northern  edge  of  California:  thence  it 
ninishesrapidlytothirty-six,  twenty  (about 
n  Francisco),  twelve,  and  at  San  Diego  to 
;ht  inches. 

The  two  rainiest  regions  of  the  United 
ates  are  the  Paciflc  coast  north  of  latitude 
■ty-flve,  and  the  northeastern  coast  and 
rders  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  But  when  one 
rainy  the  other  is  comparatively  rainless, 
ir  while  this  Pacific  rainy  region  has  only 
)m  twelve  to  two  inches  of  its  rain  in  the 
mmer  months,  Florida,  out  of  its  forty  to 
:tj^,  has  tvventy  to  twenty-six  in  summer, 
d  only  six  to  ten  of  it  in  the  winter  months. 
Again,  the  diminution  of  rain-fall  as  we  pro- 
3d  inland  fro.m  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf  shores, 
gradual ;  the  expanse  that  is  or  was  forest- 
id  is  very  broad,  and  we  wonder  only  that 
did  not  extend  farther  west  than  it  does. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  continent,  at  the 
•rth,  the  district  so  favored  with  winter  rain 
but  a  narrow  strip,  between  the  ocean  and 
e  Cascade  Mountains.     East  of  the  latter, 


the  amount  abruptly  declines, — for  the  yeai 
from  eighty  inches  to  sixteen ;  for  the  wintei 
months,  from  forty-four  and   forty  to  eight 
and  four  inches  ;  for  the  summer  months,  fro 
twelve  aud  four  to  two  and  one. 

So  we  can  understand  why  the  Cascade 
Mountains  abruptly  separate  dense  and  tall 
forest  on  the  west  from  treelessness  on  th 
east.  Wo  may  conjecture,  also,  why  this 
North  Pacific  forest  is  so  magnificent  in  its 
devclo]irnent. 

Equall3%  in  the  rapid  decrease  of  rain-fall 
southward,  in  its  corresponding  restriction  to 
one  season,  in  the  continuation  of  the  Cascade 
Mountains  as  the  Sierra  Nevada,  cutting  off 
access  of  rain  to  the  interior,  in  the  unbroken 
stretch  of  coast  ranges  near  the  sea,  aud  the 
consequent  small  and  precarious  rain-fall  in 
the  great  interior  valley  of  California,  we  see 
reasons  why  the  California  forest  is  mainly 
attenuated  southward  into  two  lines, — into 
two  tiles  of  a  narrow  but  lordly  procession, 
advancing  southward  along  the  coast  ranges, 
and  along  the  western  flank  of  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada, leaving  the  long  valley  between  com- 
paratively bare  of  trees. 

By  the  limited  and  precai-ious  rain-fall  of 
California,  wo  may  account  for  the  limitations 
of  its  "forest.  But  how  shall  we  account  for 
the  fact  that  this  district  of  comparatively 
little  rain  produces  the  largest  trees  in  the 
world?  Not  only  produces,  alone  of  all  the 
world,  those  two  peculiar  big  trees  which  ex- 
cite our  special  wonder, — their  extraordinary 
growth  might  be  some  idiosyncracy  of  a  race, 

but  also  produces  pines  and  fir-trees,  whose 
brethren  we  know,  and  whoso  capabilities  we 
can  estimate,  upon  a  scale  only  less  gigantic. 
Evidently  there  is  something  here  wonder- 
fully favorable  to  the  development  of  trees, 
especially  of  coniferous  trees;  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  determine  what  it  can  be. 

Nor,  indeed,  does  the  rain-fall  of  the  coast 
of  Oregon,  great  as  it  is,  fully  account  for  the 
extraordinary  development  of  its  forest ;  for 
the  rain  is  nearly  all  in  the  winter,  very  little 
ummer.  Yet  here  is  more  timber  to  the 
acre  than  in  any  other  part  of  North  America, 
or  perhaps  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  The 
trees  are  never  so  enormous  in  girth  as  some 
of  the  Californian,  but  are  of  equal  height — 
at  least  on  the  average — three  hundred  feet 
being  common,  and  they  stand  almost  within 
arms'  length  of  each  other. 

The  explanation  of  all  this  may  mainly  be 
found  in  the  great  climaticditferences  between 
the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic  sides  of  the  con- 
tinent; and  the  explanation  of  these  differ- 
ences is  found  in  the  difference  in  the  winds 
md  the  great  ocean  currents. 

The  winds  are  from  the  ocean  to  the  land 
all  the  year  round,  from  northwesterly  in 
summer,  southwesterly  in  winter.  And  the 
great  Pacific  Gulf-stream  sweeps  toward  and 
along  the  coast,  instead  of  bearing  away  from 
it,  as  on  our  Atlantic  side. 

The  winters  are  mild  and  short,  and  are  to 


a  great  extent  a  season  of  growth,  instead  of 
suspension  of  growth  as  with  us.  So  there  is 
afar  longer  season  available  to  treevegetatiou 
than  with  us,  during  all  of  which  trees  may 
either  grow  or  accumulate  the  materials  for 
growth.  On  our  side  of  the  continent  and  in 
this  latitude,  trees  use  the  whole  autumn  in 
getting  ready  for  a  six-months  winter,  which 
is  completelj'  lost  time. 

Finally,  as  concerns  the  west  coast,  the  lack 
of  summer  rain  is  made  up  by  the  moisture- 
laden  ocean  winds,  which  regularly  every 
summer  afternoon  wrap  the  coast-ranges  of 
mountains,  which  these  forests  affect,  with 
mist  and  fog.  The  Rj  iwood,  one  of  the  two 
California  big  trees — the  handsomjst  and  far 
the  most  abundant  and  useful, — is  restrictei 
to  these  coast- ranges,  bathed  with  soft  showers 
fresh  from  the  ocean  all  winter,  and  with  fogs 
and  moist  ocean  air  all  summer.  It  is  no- 
where found  beyond  the  reach  of  these  foj;s. 
South  of  Monterey,  where  this  summar  con- 
densation lessens,  and  winter  rains  become 
precarious,  the  Rjd woods  disappear,  and  the 
general  forest  becomes  restricted  t)  favorable 
tations  on  mountain  sides  and  summits.  * 
■  *  The  whole  coast  is  bordered  by  a  line  of 
mountains,  which  condense  the  moisture  of 
the  sea  breezes  upon  their  cool  slopes  and 
summits.  These  winds,  continuing  eastward, 
descend  dry  into  the  valleys,  and  warming  as 
they  descend,  take  up  moisture  instead  of 
dropping  any.  These  valleys,  when  broad, 
are  sparsely  wooded  or  woodless,  except  at 
the  north,  where  summer-rain  is  not  very 
rare. 

Beyond  stretches  the  Sierra  Nevada,  all 
rainless  in  summer,  except  local  hail-storms 
and  snow-falls  on  its  higher  crests  and  peaks. 
Yet  its  flanks  are  forest-clad  ;  and,  between 
the  levels  of  3,000  and  9,000  feet,  they  bear 
an  ample  growth  of  the  largest  coniferous 
trees  known.     In  favored  spots  of  this  forest 

and  only  there — are  found  those  groves  of 
the  giant  Sequoia,  neai'  kin  of  the  Redwood  of 
the  coast-ranges,  whoso  trunks  are  from  fifty 
to  ninety  feet  in  circumference,  and  height 
from  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  and 
twenty-five  feet.  And  in  reaching  these  won- 
drous trees  you  ride  through  miles  of  sugar- 
pines,  yellow  pines,  spruces  and  firs,  of  such 
magnificence  in  girth  and  height,  that  the  big 
is,  when  reached — astonishing  as  thoyare 
— seem  not  out  of  keeping  with  their  sur- 
roundings. 

I  cannot  pretend  to  account  for  the  extreme 
magnificence  of  this  sierra-forest.  Its  rain- 
fiiU  is  in  winter,  and  of  unknovvn  but  large 
amount.  Doubtless  most  of  it  is  in  snow,  of 
vhich  fifty  or  sixty  feet  falls  in  some  winters  ; 
and — different  from  the  coast  and  in  Oregon, 
where  it  falls  as  rain,  and  at  a  temperature 
which  does  not  suspend  vegetable  action, — 
here  the  winter  must  be  complete  cessation. 
But  with  such  great  snow-fall  the  supply  of 
moisture  to  the  soil  should  be  abundant  and 
lasting. 


138 


THE    FRIEND. 


Then  the  Sierra — much  loftier  than  the 
coast  ranges— rising  from  7,000  or  8,000  to 
11,000  and  14,000  feet— is  refreshed  in  sum 
mer  by  the  winds  from  the  Pacific,  from 
Avhich  it  takes  the  last  drops  of  available  mois 
ture;  and  mountains  of  such  altitude,  to  which 
moisture  from  whatever  source  or  direction 
must  necessarily  be  attracted,  are  always  ex 
poctod  to  support  forests, — at  least  when  not 
cut  off  from  sea-winds  by  interposed  chains 
of  equal  altitude.  Trees  such  mountains  wi" 
have.  The  only  and  the  real  wonder  is,  that 
the  Sierra  Nevada  should  rear  such  immense 
trees  1 

Moreover,  we  shall  see,  that  this  forest  is 
rich  and  superb  only  in  one  line  ;  that,  beyond 
one  favorite  tribe,  it  is  meagre  enough.  Such 
for  situation,  and  extent,  and  surrounding 
conditions,  are  the  two  forests — the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific — which  are  to  bo  compared. 

In  order  to  come  to  this  comparison,  I  must 
refrain  from  all  account  of  the  intervening 
forest  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, — only  say- 
ing, that  it  is  comparatively  poor  in  the  size 
of  its  trees  and  the  number  of  species;  that 
few  of  its  species  are  peculiar,  and  those 
mostly  in  the  southern  part,  and  of  the  Mex 
can  plateau  type  ;  that  they  are  common  to  the 
mountain-chains  which  lie  between,  stretched 
north  and  south  en  echelon,  all  through  that 
arid  or  desert  region  of  Utah  and  Nevada,  of 
which  the  larger  part  belongs  to  the  grea 
basin  between  the  iiocky  M'juntains  and  thi 
Sierra  Nevada:  that  mostof  the  Rocky  Moun 
tain  trees  are  identical  in  species  with  those 
of  the  Pacific  forest,  except  far  north,  where 
a  few  of  our  eastern  ones  are  intermingled 
I  may  add  that  the  Rocky  Mountains  propei 
get  froni  twelve  to  twenty  inches  of  rain  in 
the  year,  mostly  in  winter  snow,  some  in  sum 
mer  showers. 

But  the  interior  mountains  get  little,  and 
the  plains  or  valleys  between  them  less  :  tbi 
Sierra  arresting  nearly  all  the  moisture  com 
ing  from  the  Pacific,  the  Rocky  Mountains  al 
coming  from  the  Atlantic  side. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  '•  The  Friend.' 

Iiicitlciits  and  Rcflcctioas.— No.  il. 

(CONFKSSIDN   AND   KESTITUTION.) 

The  duty  of  confessing  our  sins  and  making 
restitution  when  we  have  wronged  others, 
so  strongly  impressed  upon  the  heart  of  him 
who  truly  repents,  that  where  we  find  persons 
unwilling  to  submit  to  it,  there  is  room  to 
doubt  whether  they  have  yet  fully  yielded 
their  hearts  to  the  convicting  power  of  Divine 
Grace.  There  may  be  and  probably  are,  many 
cases  in  which  the  awakened  sinner  is  not  led 
to  make  open  confession  of  his  former  evil 
deeds ;  because  there  may  be  many  reasons 
-which  would  render  it  improper;  yet  ho  ought 
in  every  instance  to  be  so  humbled  under  the 
power  of  God,  as  to  bo  made  willing  to  take 
shame  to  him.self,  and  to  do  whatever  he  is 
convinced  is  called  for  at  his  hands.  This 
humility  and  surrender  of  self  are  essential  to 
enable  any  one  to  go  through  the  narrow, 
"strait"  gate  which  is  the  only  entrance  to 
the  highway  that  leads  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

Among  the  hills  of  northern  New  England 
were  two  infidel  neighbors.  One  of  these 
heard  the  gospel  message,  was  impressed 
therewith,  and  enabled  to  bow  in  heart  to  the 
visitations  of  that  Grace  which  hath  appeared 
unto  all  men,  and  which  bringeth  salvation 


to  those  who  are  guided  by  it.  This  Grace, 
the  aposi.le  says,  teaches  us,  among  other 
duties,  to  live  righteously ;  and  the  convicted 
sinner  felt  that  he  had  wronged  his  neighbor. 
No  doubt  his  pride  rebelled  against  making 
the  acknowledgment  of  his  fault;  but  the  ter- 
rors of  the  Lord  for  disobedience  are  a  fearful 
burthen  to  an  aroused  conscience — as  the 
Scriptures  query,  "  A  wounded  spirit  who  can 
bear?"  So  he  visited  his  infidel  neighbor  and 
informed  him  of  the  change  that  had  taken 
place  in  his  feelings  as  to  religion.  The  other 
replied  that  he  had  heard  of  it,  and  was  sur- 
prised, because  he  had  thought  him  about  as 
sensible  a  man  as  there  was  in  town. 

"  Well,"  said  the  Christian,  "I  have  got  a 
duty  to  do  to  j'ou,  and  I  want  you  to  stop 
talking  and  hear  me.  I  haven't  slept  much 
for  two  nights  for  thinking  of  it.  I  have  four 
sheep  in  my  flock  that  belong  to  you.  They 
came  into  ray  field  six  years  ago  ;  and  I  knew 
they  had  your  mark  on  them,  but  I  took  them 
and  marked  them  with  ray  mark  ;  and  you 
nquired  all  around  and  could  not  hear  any 
thing  of  them.  But  they  are  in  my  field,  with 
the  increase  of  them ;  and  now  I  want  to  set- 
tle this  matter.  I  have  lain  awake  nights  and 
groaned  over  it,  and  I  have  come  to  get  rid 
of  it.  And  now  I  am  at  your  opiion.  I  will 
do  just  what  you  say.  If  it  is  a  few  years  in 
State's  prison,  I  will  suffer  that.  If  it  is 
money  or  property  .you  want,  say  the  word. 
I  have  a  good  farm  and  money  at  interest, 
and  you  can  have  all  you  ask.  I  want  to 
settle  this  matter  up  and  get  rid  of  it." 

The  infidel  was  amazed.  Ue  began  to  trem 
ble. 

"  If  you  have  got  them  sheep  you  are  wel- 
come to  them.  I  don't  want  nothing  of  you, 
if  you  will  only  go  away ;  a  man  that  will 
come  to  me  as  you  have — something  must 
have  got  hold  of  you  that  I  don't  understand.. 
You  may  have  the  sheep,  if  you  will  only  go 
away." 

"No,"  said  the  Christian,  "I  must  settle 
this  matter  up  and  pay  for  the  sheep  ;  I  shall 
not  be  satisfied  without.  And  you  must  tell 
rae  how  much." 

"  Well,"  said  the  skeptic,  "  if  }'ou  must  paj 
me,  you  may  give  mo  what  the  sheep  were 
worth  when  they  got  into  your  field,  and  pay 
me  six  per  cent  on  ihe  amount,  and  go  off  and 
let  me  alone." 

The  man  counted  out  the  value  of  the  sheep 
and  the  interest  on  the  amount,  and  laid  it 
down,  and  then  doubled  the  dose,  and  laid  as 
much  more  down  beside  it,  and  went  bis  way  ; 
leaving  a  lo;id  on  his  neighbor's  heart  almos 
as  heavy  as  that  which  he  himself  had  borne. 
One  result  which  followed  from  this  honest 
confession  and  restitution,  was  the  conviction 
forced  on  the  mind  of  the  man  who  had  lost 
the  sheep,  that  there  was  something  real  in 
the  power  of  religion  ;  and  he  himself  was 
afterwards  frequently  seen  in  the  assemblies 
of  those  met  to  worship  the  Lord. 

It  is  related  of  —  Nott,  a  missionary  to  one 
of  the  islands  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  that  he 
preached  a  sermon  one  day  on  the  words. 
Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more."  In  the 
sermon  he  said  that  it  was  a  duty  to  return 
things  that  had  formerly  been  stolen. 

The  ne.xt  morning  when  ho  opened  his  door, 
he  saw  a  number  of  natives  sitting  on  the 
round  around  the  house.  lie  was  surprised 
to  see  them  there  so  early,  and  asked  why 
they  had  come.  "  Wo  have  not  been  able  to 
sloop  all  night,"  thoy  said.    "  We  were  at  the 


chapel  yesterday,  and  heard  you  say  that  J 
hovah  commanded  us  not  to  steal  ;  where 
we  used  to  worship  a  god  who  we  thoug 
would  protect  thieves.  We  have  stolen,  a 
all  these  things  we  have  brought  with  us  £ 
stolen  goods."  Then  one  of  the  men  held 
a  saw,  saying,  "  I  stole  this  from  the  carpe 
ters  of  such  and  such  a  ship."  Others  held  i 
knives  and  various  tools. 

"Why  have  you  brought  them  to  ?ne 
asked  the  missionary.  "  Take  them  hom 
and  wait  till  the  ships  from  which  you  sto 
them  come  again,  and  then  return  them,  wit 
a  present  besides."  Still  the  people  begg( 
him  to  keep  the  things  until  they  coulJ  fie 
the  owners.  One  man,  who  had  stolen  from 
missionary,  then  being  on  another  island,  toe 
a  voyage  of  seventy  miles,  to  restore  tb 
goods. 

That  is  the  only  way  to  improve  by  preac 
ing — doing  what  it  says.  How  many  peop 
form  good  resolutions  when  they  hear  a  se 
mon  which  touches  the  heart  and  con8eienc( 
but  how  few  such  resolutions  are  set  to  actio 

"  Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  heare 
only,  deceiving  your  own  selves." 

A  recent  writer  speaks  of  a  friend,  natu 
ally  of  a  gloomy  turn  of  mind,  who  had  muc 
peace  and  joy  during  a  long  illness  that  ende 
in  death.  Speaking  to  his  widow  as  to  tt 
cause  of  this,  which  seemed  in  one  of  his  too: 
perament  somevvhat  remarkable,  she  said  thi 
her  husband  gratefully  noticed  the  fact,  an 
next  to  the  hope  of  salvation  which  he  ha 
through  Jesus  Christ,  he  thought  that  it  ws 
because  he  had  never  once  knowingly  cheati 
any  one  of  a  lump  of  coal,  his  business  bein 
that  of  a  coal-merchant. 


Reasoning  in  Arctic  Foxes. — For  some  goo 
nstances  of  reasoning  in  animals  I  am 
debted  to  Br.  Rae.  Desiring  to  obtain  som 
Arctic  foxes,  he  set  various  kinds  of  traps 
but,  as  the  foxes  knew  these  traps  from  pn 
vious  experience,  he  was  unsuccessful.  Ai 
cordingly,  he  set  a  kind  of  trap  with  whic 
the  foxes  in  that  part  of  the  country  were  nc 
acquainted.  Tliis  consisted  of  a  loaded  gu 
set  upon  a  stand  pointing  at  the  bait, 
string  connected  the  trigger  of  the  gun  wit 
the  bait,  so  that  when  the  fox  seized  the  bai 
he  discharged  the  gun,  and  thus  committei 
suicide.  In  this  arrangement  the  gun  wai 
separated  from  the  bait  by  a  distance  of  abou 
20  yards,  and  the  string  which  connected  th 
trigger  with  the  bait  was  concealed  througl: 
out  nearly  its  whole  distance  in  the  snow 
The  gun-trap  thus  set  was  successful  in  kil 
ing  one  fox,  but  not  in  killing  a  second;  fo 
the  foxes  afterward  adopted  either  of  two  d( 
vices  whereby  to  secure  the  bait  without  in 
juring  themselves.  One  of  these  devices  wa 
to  bite  through  the  string  at  its  exposed  par 
near  the  trigger,  and  the  other  device  was  t' 
burrow  up  to  the  bait  through  the  snow  si 
right  angles  to  the  line  of  fire,  so  that,  a 
though  in  this  way  thoy  discharged  the  gut 
they  escaped,  without  injury,  the  bait  bein 
pulled  below  the  line  of  tire  before  the  strin; 
was  drawn  sufficiently  tight  to  discharge  th' 
gun.  Now,  both  of  these  devices  oxhibite( 
a  wonderful  degree  of  what  I  think  must  fair 
be  called  a  power  of  reasoning.  I  have  care 
fully  interrogated  Dr.  Rae  on  all  the  circum 
stances  of  the  case,  and  he  tells  me  that 
that  part  of  the  world  traps  are  never  set  witl 
strings,  so  that  there  can  have  been  no  spec 
association  in  thefoxes'  minds  between  string: 


THE   FRIEND. 


139 


id  traps.  Moreover,  after  the  death  of  fox 
imber  one,  the  track  on  the  snow  showed 
lat  fox  number  two,  notwithstanding  the 
mptation  offered  by  the  bait,  had  expended 
great  deal  of  scientific  observation  on  the 
in  before  ho  undertook  to  sever  the  cord, 
astly,  with  regard  to  burrowing  at  right 
gles  to  the  line  of  fire,  Dr.  Rae  and  a  friend 
whom  he  has  confidence  observed  the  fact 
sufficient  number  of  times  to  satisfy  them- 
Ives  that  the  direction  of  the  burrowing 
■eally  to  be  attributed  to  thought  and 
)t  to  chance. —  The  Nineteenth  Century. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  following,  from  Pothergill's  Discourses, 
is  hoped  will  be  appreciated  by  parents  in 
e  younger  walks  and  meridian  of  life,  who 
intrusted  with  the  care  and  training  of 
eir  beloved  offspring. 

O  ye  parents  and  heads  of  families,  who 
e  placed  as  delegated  shepherds  over  them  ; 
aaely  beware  lest  the  blood  of  your  children, 
'  any  part  of  your  charge  fall  on  your  heads, 
f  through  your  misconduct  they  become  cor- 
ipted,  and  their  souls  perish.)  Know  that 
quisition  for  blood  will  hasten  from  the 
ipreme  Judge,  who  divideth  the  classes  of 
ankind  ;  and  hath,  as  it  were,  separated  from 
le  rest  those  who  are  parents  and  have  chil- 
ren  ;  his  call  is  to  these,  'Go  work  in  my 
ineyard.'  The  precious  gifts  which  he  hath 
iven  as  pledges  of  his  love,  are  to  be  led  and 
istrucled  by  them  with  a  proper  authority. 
f  the  parents  experimentally  felt  the  advan- 
Iges  of  spiritual  health  in  themselves,  then 
rould  they  be  concerned  that  the  tender 
linds  of  their  children  should  be  properly 
ultivated  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord, 
nd  a  fearful  apprehension  of  transgressing 
is  supreme  commands.  They  would  teach 
liem  to  look  further  than  mer.e  temporal  ac- 
uisitions  ;  even  to  God  their  Creator.  They 
'ould  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  fear 
f  the  Lord  ;  in  order  that  their  minds  might 
e  filled  from  the  storehouse  and  magazine  of 
oundless  good,  and  early  enriched  with  the 
jys  of  God's  salvation. 

And  this  would  naturally  diffuse  the  greatest 
atisfaction  to  the  parents  themselves,  to  see 
heir  children  become  the  delight  and  orna- 
lent  of  human  nature,  and  fitted  for  a  glori- 
as change!  the  company  of  angels,  and  the 
pirits  of  just  men  made  perfect.  The  ties  of 
ature,  and  the  stronger  ties  of  gratitude  to| 
lim  who  gave  the  blessing,  call  aloud  for 
eaching  the  tender  minds  of  your  children, 
o  walk  in  the  safe  and  delightful  paths  of 
irtue.  With  what  satisfaction  and  compo- 
ure  of  mind  will  such  parents  be  enabled  to 
nswer  the  great  God,  upon  his  awful  exam- 
uation  to  this  purpose  :  "  What  have  you 
lone  with  those  tender  sheep  which  I  eom- 
fiitted  to  your  care  in  the  wilderness?  have 
'ou  trained  them  up  in  safety?" 

How  will  such  parents  be  supported  by  a 
lonsciousness  of  having  done  their  duty,  in 
hat  solemn  hour  I  They  then  may  truly  say, 
;  have  done  ray  utmost  within  my  contracted 
phere,  within  the  narrow  precincts  of  my 
illotment  in  life,  to  fill  up  my  stated  duty. 
Chen  the  Supreme  Judge  will  set  at  his  right 
land  such  parents,  and  they  shall  be  united 
;o  him  in  glory. 

I  wish  all  parents  and  heads  of  families 
would  continually  walk  hand  in  hand  with 
,heir  children  and  families,  in  the  path  which 
eadeth  to  life  eternal ;  daily  watching  over, 


and  improving  their  rising  judgments,  with 
the  wisdom  which  cometh  from  above;  in- 
structing and  encouraging  them  in  the  con- 
templation of  divine  things  :  persuading  them 
to  believe,  as  the  truth  is,  that  the  things  of 
this  world  are  all  uncertain  and  fading  away  ; 
that  they  have  everlasting  mansions  erected 
for  them  in  the  citj'  of  their  God;  where  (if 
they  fall  not  short,  or  turn  not  aside)  they 
shall  enjoy  the  company  of  saints  and  angels 
for  evermore.  Exercise  yourselves  in  this 
}-our  present  state,  differently  from  those 
whose  faculties  are  bounded  within  the  nar- 
row limits  of  this  world;  cultivate,  continu- 
ally cultivate  the  minds  of  your  offspring: 
endeavoring  to  raise  in  them  a  proper  com- 
prehension of  the  dignity  of  their  natures, 
and  to  fi.x  in  them  early  a  steadfast  belief  of 
their  immortality  ;  which  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  all.  The  hearts  of  those  are  un- 
sound, who  live  in  a  perpetual  attachment  to 
the  jjride  of  life  ;  who  are  contaminated  with 
the  love  of  the  world,  wherein  their  chief  hap- 
piness appears  to  be  placed.  How  can  such 
point  out  the  way  to  the  city  of  God?  How 
can  they  say  to  their  children,  '  Let  us  i-etreat 
from  the  world,  from  this  scene  of  corruption  ; 
let  us  withdraw  from  the  cares  and  solici- 
tudes of  this  life:  let  us  contemplate  the  joys 
of  eternity  :  let  nothing  separate  us  from  that 
blessed  hope!'  How  can  parents  thus  address 
their  children  when  they  have,  perhaps  for  a 
long  course  of  years,  ceased  to  consider  the 
awful  importance  of  the  subject;  and  their 
own  minds  continue  fixed,  and  tied  down  to 
the  fading  enjoyments  of  life  ;  alas  !  that  folly 
and  vanity  of  the  superficial  pleasures  of  the 
world  should  so  entirely  engage  and  engross 
the  attention  of  any  one  immortal  individual, 
as  to  lake  up  almost  every  moment  of  their 
precious  time!  Hence,  sometimes  parents, 
instead  of  instructing  the  minds  of  their  chil- 
dren, have  so  totally  corrupted  their  own, 
that  they  have  laid  obstructions  in  the  way 
to  the  immortal  happiness  of  their  offspring, 
and  have  thereby  aggravated  their  own  guilt 
bej'ond  expression;  alas!  what  will  their 
punishment  prove,  when  convicted  of  so  great 
a  neglect  and  violation  of  their  duty  ?  When 
He  that  is  judge  of  the  quick  and  dead  shall 
appear  in  judgment  to  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works?  May  all  parents 
who  are  negligent  in  the  discharge  of  their 
duty,  lay  it  seriousl}'  to  heart! 

In  the  mean  time  niaj'  you,  my  brethren 
jd  sisters,  in  a  spiritual  relation,  continue  in 
a  state  of  lively,  active  health — laboring  in 
the  sure  ground  of  hope  ;  that  when  the  great 
Shepherd  himself  shall  appear,  you  may  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory.  If  you  so  persist, 
I  cannot  but  yet  hope  that  your  steadfast  con- 
tinuance will  prove  the  means  of  spreading 
spiritual  health  in  an  eminent  degree.  O 
fathers  and  mothers  !  I  beseech  you,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  and  the  solemn  account  you 
must  one  day  close  with  Him,  that  you  lay 
this  charge  seriously  to  heart;  still  offering 
up  your  humble  petitions  to  the  Father  of 
light,  that  he  would  enable  you  more  and 
more  to  instruct  the  children  he  hath  blessed 
you  with,  in  the  one  thing  needful,  in  order 
that  being  thus  favored,  thus  enlightened  and 
enlarged  by  his  power,  you  may  have  noth- 
ing to  do  but  die,  when  that  time  shall  arrive  ; 
nothing  to  charge  yourselves  with  in  relation 
to  the  neglect  of  this  great  duty,  when  the 
measure  of  your  daj's  shall  be  accomplished, 
but  may  render  up  your  accounts  with  joy, 


and  receive  the  beati  fie  sentence  of ''  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant;    thou    hast    been 
faithful  in  a  little,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
more,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 
West  Chester,  Pa.,  12th  mo.  1st,  1878. 


For  "The  Friond." 

To  THE  Editors  op  "  The  Friend." 

After  reading  the  interesting  description  of 
the  late  Eclipse,  in  "The  Friend"  of  last  week, 
I  was  reminded  of  letters  in  my  possession, 
from  Burlington,  Iowa,  describing  the  Eclipse 
of  1869,  that  I  thought  would  be  interesting 
to  the  readers  of ''The  Friend." 

"Yesterday  I  mailed  papers,  giving  some 
account  of  the  great  eclipse,  which  came  off 
promptly  and  according  to  prediction,  Satur- 
day p.  M.  The  weather  was  remarkably  clear, 
not  a  cloud  in  sight.  I  made  some  simple 
preparations  and  saw  it  under  verj'  favorable 
circumstances,  and  must  say,  was  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  majesty  of  the  event — having 
a  very  good  marine  opera-glass,  and  found  by 
covering  the  eye  sight  with  smoked  glass, 
that  the  sun  could  bo  looked  at.  I  rigged  it 
up  and  made  ready  in  the  forenoon  ;  with  the 
glass  the  sun  looked  like  a  sphere  and  not  a 
flat  disk,  and  with  it  I  could  see  a  spot  on  tho 
sun.  Thinking  I  should  never  have  another 
opportunity  to  see  a  total  eclipse,  I  deter- 
mined to  make  the  most  of  this,  and  shut  up 
the  store  at  3  p.  m.,  and  in  company  with  a 
few  friends,  went  up  on  the  bluff  overlooking 
the  river,  where  wo  could  have  an  extended 
view  of  the  surrounding  country.  There  wo 
met  a  party  of  six  gentlemen,  from  Aurora, 
III.,  who  had  come  over  to  see  tlie  show,  there 
were  a  great  many  strangers  in  town,  beside 
tbe  professional  astronomers.  We  took  our 
stations;  occasionally  looking  up  at  the  great 
luminary,  and  observed  the  first  contact  at 
3.57,  and  concluded  the  astronomers  were  cor- 
rect in  their  calculations,  we  watched  tho 
moon's  gradual  movement  with  intermissions 
to  view  the  shadows  and  changi^  of  tints  on 
the  landscape  around  us — the  swallows,  sail- 
ing about  in  the  air,  appeared  to  get  excited, 
as  the  shadow  increased,  and  finally  retired — 
the  birds  and  beasts  were  generally  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  it  was  time  to  go  to  roost, 
or  move  homeward.  The  sun  was  about  half 
covered  at  4.30,  and  just  before  the  total  we 
discovered  Venus  shining  brightly,  north  and 
cast  of  the  sun,  and  after,  we  saw  tho  planet 
Mercury,  a  few  degrees  west  of  the  sun  ;  this 
planet  t  believe  is  seldom  seen,  being  always 
so  near  the  sun.  The  great  event,  the  to- 
tality, came  on  just  before  5  o'clock,  and  was 
a  grand  sight  to  behold  ;  as  tbe  last  rays  of 
the  sun  were  being  shut  off,  the  beautiful 
Corona  burst  forth,  appearing  like  a  bright 
silver  ring,  with  rays  of  glory,  of  irregular 
length,  some  of  them  extending  much  farther 
than  others,  surrounded  the  moon  ;  this  effect 
is  produced,  I  believe,  by  the  illuminated  at- 
mosphere around  the  sun.  This  lasted  nearly 
three  minutes,  (I  wish  it  had  been  fifteen  or 
more,)  during  which  time  we  observed  at  the 
lower  and  also  at  the  right  limb,  ruby  colored 
protuberances  of  exceeding  brilliancy,  one  of 
them  said  to  be  45,000  miles  high — it  looked 
to  me  about  the  size  of  an  egg  plum — not  being 
acquainted  with  astronomy,  I  cannot  explain 
the  nature  of  these  ruby-colored  projections, 
nor  have  I  as  yet  heard  any  satisfactory  ex- 
planations, but  would  like  to  know  more 
about  them.  The  landscape  looked  grand 
during  totality,  there  was  a  general  gloom 


140 


THE    FRIEND. 


around  and  over  head,  that  was  very  imp 
sivo,  but  an  orange-colored  brightness  around 
the  horizon,  not  so  brilliant  as  we  often  seoi 
at  sunset,  but  very  rich  tints.  It  was  no 
very  dark,  not  so  much  so  as  I  expected — i 
was  a  peculiar  darkness,  objects  could  be  seen 
clearly  and  seemed  to  be  drawn  nearer;  I 
looked  for  the  bridge,  down  the  river  about  a 
mile,  and  could  see  it  distinctly.  J.  Feu 
more  Cooper,  in  speaking  of  the  eclipse  of 
]80G,  said  it  was  very  dark,  so  much  so  that 
the  blades  of  grass  by  his  feet  were  invisible. 
I  am  satisfied  he  was  mistaken  ;  his  account 
was  written  many  years  after  the  event,  and 
his  memory  failed  him;  the  length  of  time 
being  so  short  in  which  the  moon  obscures 
the  sun,  is  insufficient  to  expel  the  light.  My 
theory  is,  it  would  increase  in  darkness  if  the 
obscuration  lasted  longer;  do  j'ou  think  I  am 
correct  ? 

"As  the  moon  passed  off  and  the  sun  again 
burst  forth,  our  Aurora  friends  broke  out  into 
cheers,  which  I  believe  was  the  feeling  of  the 
people  generally — and  the  grand  exhibition 
was  over. 

"I  regretted  two  things,  that  the  totality 
did  not  continue  longer,  and  that  1  had  not  a 
powerful  telescope  to  view  it  with  ;  but  it  was 
a  sight  ever  to  be  remembered. 

J.  P.  B." 


Remarks  of  an  Indian  relative  to  singing 
in  meetings  for  worship  and  regardingpreach 
ing,  as  related  to  a  Friend  who  devoied  many 
years  of  his  early  life  in   teaching,   and 
laboring  for  the  good  of  the  natives. — j821 

"He  began  to  speak  to  us  respecting  the 
manner  those  of  the  natives  had  proceeded 
who  pay  attention  to  the  First  day  of  the 
week,  in  having  singing  introduced  among 
them;  said  he  had  considered  of  it  and  his 
mind  was  not  quite  satisfied  therewith,  as  he 
could  not  think  of  the  Great  Spirit  whilst  en- 
gaged therein,  as  he  wished  to,  on  account  of 
his  mind  being  occupied  with  the  music,  but 
when  he  sat  down  and  meditated,  he  then 
could  remember  all  the  mistakes  he  had  made, 
and  could  reflect  upon  the  Great  Spirit;  heap 
proved  of  having  preaching  or  advice  amongst 
them,  by  some  of  their  people,  but  it  should 
bo  given  freely,  or  else  he  did  not  think  it 
was  quite  right." 

Outdone  by  a  Boy. — A  lad  in  Boston,  rather 
small  for  his  years,  works  in  an  office  as  errand 
boy  for  four  gentlemen  who  do  business  there. 
One  day  the  gentlemen  were  chaffing  him  a 
little  about  being  so  small,  and  said  to  h 

"You  never  will  amount  to  much,  you 
never  can  do  much  business,  you  are  too 
small." 

"  Well,"  said  he,  "as  small  as  I  am,  I  can 
do  something  which  none  of  you  four  men 
can  do." 

"  Ah,  what  is  that  ?"  said  they. 

"  I  don't  know  as  I  ought  to  tell  you,"  he 
replied.  But  they  wore  anxious  to  know, 
and  urged  him  to  toll  what  he  could  do  that 
none  of  them  were  able  to  do. 

"lean  keep  from  swearing!"  said  the  little  fel- 
low. There  wore  some  blushes  on  four  manly 
faces,  and  there  seemed  to  be  verj'  little  anx 
iety  for  further  information  on  the  point. 

Some  one  has  beautifully  said  that  "sin- 
cerity is  speaking  as  we  think,  believing  as 
we  pretend,  acting  as  wo  profess,  performin"'       K 
as  wo  promise,  and  being  as  we  appear."  power 


TPIE  FOREST  RAMBLE. 
One  golden  autumn  day  we  gathered  leaves, 
My  little  friend  and  I,  from  forest  trees ; 
So  fleet  was  he,  that  with  my  sober  pace, 
I  could  of  my  young  friend  scarce  keep  a  trace; 
A  yellow  leaflet  here,— a  red  one  there. 
He  spied,  and  ofl'he  bounded  light  as  air; 
O'er  rock  and  hillock,  or  perchance  a  wall, 
He  clambered  for  the  fairest  of  them  all ; 
In  forest  deep  he  saw  a  shrub  at  last, 
And  quickly  forward  to  the  spot  he  passed  ; 
I  hastened  on,  till  from  a  gentle  rise, 
I  saw  him,  hands  outstretched  to  seize  the  prize. 
Above  his  head  in  colors  dazzling  bright. 
The  poisonous  sumach  met  my  startled  sight. 
"  'Tis  i5oison,  child,"  I  cried,  "  a  moment  wait," 
But  ere  I  reached  the  place  it  was  too  late ; 
For,  lest  to  pick  them  I  would  not  allow. 
He  quickly  gathered  them,  bough  after  bough ; 
So  'tis,  I  tiiought,  with  children  older  grown, 
They  cannot  let  forbidden  fruit  alone ; 
And  though  the  Lord  himself  should  say  "Forbear," 
They  grasp  the  dazzling  prize  as  false  as  fair. 

^^^^      iMcy  C.  Oilson. 

Selected. 

"  THE  MAN  OF  MACEDONIA." 
Acts  xvi.  6-10. 
O,  for  a  vision  and  a  voice  to  lead  me, 

To  show  me  plainly  where  my  work  should  lie. 
Go  where  I  may,  fresh  hindrances  impede  me, 
Vain  and  unanswered  seems  my  earnest  cry. 

Hush  !  unbelieving  one,  but  for  thy  blindness. 
But  for  thine  own  impatience  and  self-will. 

Thou  wouldest  see,  thy  Master's  loving  kindness 
Who  by  those  hindrances  is  leading  still. 

He  who  of  old  through  Phrygia  and  Galatia, 
Led  the  apostle  Paul  and'blessed  him  there. 

If  He  forbid  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

Must  have  prepared  for  thee  a  work  elsewhere. 


Courage  and  Patience  !  Is  the  Master  sleeping  ? 

Has  He  no  plan,  no  purposes  of  love  ? 
What  though  awhile  his  counsel  He  is  keeping, 

It  is  maturing  in  the  world  above. 

Wait  on  the  Lord,  in  His  right  hand  be  hidden. 
And  go  not  forth  uncalled  to  strive  alone. 

Shun  like  a  sin  the  tempting  work  forbidden, 
God's  love  for  souls  be  sure  exceeds  thine  own. 

The  Master  cares!  Why  feel  or  seem  so  lonely? 

Nothing  can  interrupt  real  work  for  God, 
Work  may  be  changed,  it  cannot  cease  ;  if  only 

We  are  resolved  to  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

None  are  good  works  for  thee,  but  works  appointed, 
Ask  to  be  filled  with  knowledge  of  His  will 

Cost  what  it  may  ;  why  live  a  life  disjointed  ? 
One  work  throughout,  God's  pleasure  to  fulfil. 

But  if  indeed  some  special  work  awaits  thee, 
Canst  thou  afford  this  waiting  time  to  lose  ? 

By  each  successive  task  God  educates  thee, 
What  if  the  iron  be  too  blunt  to  use  ? 

Can  walls  be  builded  with  untempered  mortar? 

Can  fish  be  caught  in  an  unmended  .snare? 
Must  not  the  metal  pass  through  fire  and  water. 

If  for  the  battle  field  it  would  prepare  ? 

Oh!  thou  unpolished  shaft,  why  leave  the  quiver? 

Oh  !  thou  blunt  axe,  what  forest  canst  thou  hew  ? 
Unsharpened  sword,  canst  thou  the  oppressed  deliver? 

Go  back  to  thine  own  maker's  forge  anew. 

Submit  thyself  to  God  for  preparation. 

Seek  not  to  teach  thy  Master  and  thy  Lord, 

Call  it  not  zeal ;  it  is  a  base  temptation 
Satan  is  pleased  when  man  dictates  to  God. 

Down  with  thy  pride!  With  holy  vengeance  trample 
On  each  .self-flattering  fancy  that  appears. 

Did  not  the  Lord  himself  for  our  example, 
Lie  hid  in  Nazareth  for  thirty  years? 

Wait  the  appointed  time  for  work  appointed. 
Lest  by  the  tempter's  wiles  thou  be  ensnared, 

Fresh  be  the  oil  wherewith  thou  art  anointed, 
Let  God  prepare  thee  for  the  work  prepared. 

Iness  is  an  invisible  force  of  unmeasurcil 


A  Railway  Incident. 

[A.  correspondent  in  Iowa  sends  us  the  fi 
lowing  touching  incident,   written   by  J.  J 
Dosh,    a    member   of    the    United    Broihr 
Society,   with   whom  he  was   personally 
quaintod,  and  whom  he  represents  as  a  ii 
whose  statements  may  be  relied  upon  as  i 
rect.] 

In  travelling,  we  often  meet  with  perso: 
of  different  nationalities  and  languages.  \1 
also  meet  with  incidents  of  various  characte 
some  sorrowful,  and  others  joyful  and  instru 
tive.  One  of  the  latter  character  1  witnossi 
recently,  while  travelling  upon  the  ears.  Tl 
train  was  going  west,  and  the  time  was  eve 
ing.  At  a  station  a  little  girl  about  i 
years  old  came  aboard,  carrying  a  little  budg 
under  her  arm.  She  came  into  the  car  ar 
deliberately  took  a  seat.  She  then  commence 
an  eager  scrutiny  of  faces,  but  all  werestrang 
to  her.  She  appeared  weary,  and  placing  tt 
budget  for  a  pillow,  she  prepared  to  try 
secure  a  little  sleep.  Soon  the  conductt 
came  along  collecting  tickets  and  faro.  01 
serving  him,  she  asked  if  she  might  lie  ther 
The  gentlemanly  conductor  replied  that  si 
might,  and  then  kindly  asked  for  her  ticke 
She  informed  him  that  she  had  none,  whe 
the  following  conversation  ensued.  Said  th 
conductor  : 

"  Where  are  j'ou  going?" 
She  ansvvered  :   "  I  am  going  to  heaven.' 
He  asked  again,  "  Who  pays  your  fare  ?" 
She  then  said,  "  Mister,  does  this  railroa 
lead  to  heaven,  and  does  Jesus  travel  on  it? 
[e  answered,  "  I  think  not.    Why  did  yo 
think  so?" 

"  Why,  sir,  before  my  ma  died,  she  use 
sing  to  me  of  a  heavenly  railroad,  and  yo 
looked  so  nice  and  kind  I  thought  this  '\i 
the  road.  M}^  ma  used  to  sing  of  Jesus 
the  heavenly  railroad,  and  that  he  paid  th 
fare  for  everybody  ;  and  that  the  train  stop 
ped  at  every  station  to  take  people  on  board 
but  my  ma  don't  sing  to  me  any  more.  No 
body  sings  to  me  now,  and  I  thought  I'd  tak 
the  cars  and  go  to  ma.  Mister,  do  you  sin^ 
to  your  little  girl  about  the  railroad  that  goe.'i 
to  heaven  ?  You  have  a  little  girl  haven' 
you  ?" 

He  replied,  weeping,  "No,  my  little  dear,  ] 
have  no  little  girl  now.  I  had  one  once,  bui 
she  died  some  time  ago,  and  went  to  heaven.' 

Again  she  asked,  "Did  she  go  over  th 
railroad  ;  and  are  you  going  to  see  her  now  ?' 
By  this  time  all  persons  in  the  coach  were! 
upon  their  feet,  and  most  of  them  were  weep-i 
ing.  An  attempt  to  describe  what  I  witnessedi 
is  almost  futile.  Some  said,  "  God  bless  the 
little  girl."  Hearing  some  person  say  that 
he  was  an  angel,  the  little  girl  earnestly 
plied,  "  Yes,  my  ma  used  to  say  I  would  be  an 
angel  some  time." 

Addressing  herself  once  more  to  the  con- 
ductor sho  asked  him,  "Do  you  love  Jesus? 
I  do,  and  if  you  love  Him  Ho  will  let  you  ride 
to  heaven  on  his  railroad.  I  am  going  there, 
and  I  wish  you  would  go  with  me.  1  know 
Jesus  will  let  me  into  heaven  when  I  get  there, 
and  lie  will  lot  you  in  too,  and  everybody 
that  will  ride  on  his  railroad — yea,  all  these 
people.  Would'ntyou  like  to  see  heaven,  and 
Jesus,  and  your  little  girl  ?" 

Those  words,  so  innocently  and  pathetically 
uttered,  brought  a  great  gush  of  tears  from 
all  eyes,  but  most  profusely  from  the  eyes  of 
the  conductor.     Some  who  were  travelling  o 
the  heavenly  railroad  shouted  aloud  for  joy. 


THE    FRIEND. 


141 


he  now  asked  the  conductor,  "Mister,  may 

e  here  until  we  get  to  heaven  ?" 

le  answered,  "  Yes,  dear,  yes." 

ihe  then   asked,  "Will  you  wake  mo  up 

n,  so  that  I   may  see  my  ma,  your  little 

I,  and  Jesus?  for  I  do  so  much  want  to  see 

;m  all." 

rhe  answer  came  in  broken  accents,  but  in 

rds  very  tenderly  spoken,  "  Yes,  dear  angel, 

'.     God  bless  you  !"    "  Amen  !"  was  sobbed 

imore  than  a  score  of  voices. 

furning  her  e3'es  again  upon  the  couductor, 

I  interrogated  him  : 

'  What  shall  I  tell  your  little  gii'l  when  I 

I  her  ?     Shall  I  say  to  her  that  I  saw  her 

on  Jesus'  railroad?    Shall  I?" 

Chis  brought  a  fresh  flood  of  tears  from  all 

(Sent:  and  the  conductor  kneeled  by  her 

e,  and,  embracing  her,  wept  the  reply  he 

lid  not  utter.     At  this  juncture  the  brakes- 

n  culled  out  "  H s."     The  conductor 

ise  and  requested  him  to  attend  to  his  (the 
iductor's)  duty  at  the  station,  for  he  was 
jaged.  That  was  a  precious  place.  I  thank 
d  that  I  was  a  witness  to  this  scene,  but  I 
8  sorry  that  at  this  point  1  was  obliged  to 
ve  the  train. 

k  few  months  after  the  above  occurrence, 
!  writer  of  the  narrative  received  a  letter 
m  the  conductor,  acknowledging  that  the 
cumstanco  had  been  a  blessing  to  him  spirit 
ly  ;  and  giving  some  additional  information 
pecting  the  little  girl.  The  letter  says: 
'I  had  pro|)osed  adopting  her  in  the  place 
my  little  daughter,  who  is  now  in  heaven, 
th  this  intention  I  took  her  to  C—  B — •, 
1  on  my  return  trip  I  look  her  back  to 
— n,  where  she  left  the  cars.  In  consulta 
n  with  my  wife  in  regard  to  adopting  her, 
)  replied,  'Yes,  certainly,  and  immediately 
),  for  there  is  a  Divine  providence  in  this. 
,'  said  she,  '  I  never  could  refuse  to  take 
der  my  charge  the  instrument  of  my  hus- 
]d's  salvation.'     I   made    inquirj'  for   the 

Id   at  S n,  and   learned  that  in  three 

f?8  after  her  return  she  died  suddenly,  with 
t  any  apparent  disease,  and  her  happy  soul 
i  gone  to  dwell  with  her  ma,  my  little  girl, 
i  the  angels  in  heaven." 

From  the  "  National  Farmer.' 

Our  California  Letter. 

THRESHING. 

We  had  ten  stacks  of  grain,  making  five 
ettings."  They  had  cost  us  a  great  deal  of 
lor  and  money.  We  bought  seed  last  No- 
mber.  We  plowed  our  fields,  sowed  the 
lin,  and  harrowed  it  in.  We  watched  it 
lile  it  grew  ;  when  it  was  ripe  we  reaped  it. 
d  stacked  it.  We  knew  just  how  much 
5se  stacks  had  cost  us,  but  their  value  wtis 
natter  of  conjecture  merely.  Indeed,  they 
d  no  market  value  as  they  stood.  They 
ist  bo  threshed.  The  golden  grain  must  be 
Darated  from  the  comparatively  worthies 
atf  and  straw.  So  we  engaged  a  man  to 
me  with  a  separator,  a  steam  engine,  eight 
rses  and  twenty-two  men  to  thresh  for  us, 
e  had  to  furnish  fuel  for  the  engine  and 
)d  for  the  horses  and  men.  For  a  week  our 
use  was  turned  into  a  hotel.  We  employed 
Dhinaman  to  cook.  He  had  to  get  break- 
it  ready  for  the  threshers  at  5  o'clock  in  tht 
jrning,  for  they  wanted  to  be  out  in  the 
Id  at  work  as  soon  as  they  could  see.  The 
lount  of  provisions  that  those  threshers 
3wed  away  during  that  week  was  astoiiish- 


ng.  Twenty  pounds  of  beef,  a  wash-boiler 
ull  of  hot  coifee,  and  other  things  in  propor- 
tion, thi-ee  times  a  day.  The  engine  did  not 
work  well.  They  would  have  to  stop  every 
hour  or  two  for  repairs.  On  the  third  day 
the  cylinder  burst,  ami  it  had  to  be  sent  to 
San  Joso  and  another  brought  out  in  its  place. 
The  result  was  that  the  threshing  required 
twice  as  long  and  cost  nearly  twice  as  much 
as  it  should ;  for  the  farmer  has  to  board  the 
threshers  whether  they  work  or  not,  and  he 
has  to  pay  the  wages  of  sixteen  out  of  the 
twent^'-two.  Well,  at  the  end  of  the  week 
we  knew  just  what  our  stacks  were  worth. 
We  had  the  grain  in  sacks  ready  for  market. 
We  were  disappointed.  We  expected  two 
thousand  sacks,  and  we  obtained  only  four- 
teen hundred.  But  all  our  neighbors  are  dis- 
appointed in  the  same  way.  The  winter  was 
too  wet.  The  growth  was  too  rank.  There 
was  a  superabundance  of  straw,  and  a  light 
yield  of  grain.  This  threshing  week  will  be 
memorable  one  in  our  lives.  It  is  a  new 
experience  for  us,  and  one  that  we  have  re 
solved  shall  never  be  repeated.  We  will 
manage  hereafter  to  raise  something  else  in- 
stead of  grain,  or  to  devise  some  more  civil- 
ized way  of  threshing  it. 

But  enough  of  our  personal  experience. 
Let  me  add  some  reflections: 

1.  A  great  man}'  people  are  like  our  grain. 
Nobody  can  tell  what  is  in  them  until  they 
are  threshed.  The  trials  of  life  test  our 
characters.  They  show  just  what  we  are 
worth.  A  man  may  carry  his  head  high,  like 
a  bead  of  shrunken  wheat  (and  the  lighter 
the  heail  the  higher  it  is  carried),  until  temp- 
tation or  aflliction  comes.  Then  he  is  blown 
away  like  chaff. 

2.  Threshing  is  the  hardest  work  of  the 
year.  It  is  the  time  most  dreaded  by  th 
farmer  and  his  family.  It  is  an  operation  that 
they  regard  as  necessary,  and  yet  shrink  from, 
and  rejoice  when  it  is  over.  So  with  the  d' 
cipline  which  we  all  need;  which  shows  us 
what  we  are.  We  know  that  it  is  for  our 
good,  and  yet  we  do  not  love  it!  It  is  hard 
for  us  to  kiss  the  rod. 

3.  As  most  farmers  are  dependent  on  others 
for  their  threshing ;  so  we  secure  from  others, 
largely,  the  discipline  which  tests  us.  Some 
one  has  written  both  wittily  and  wisely  upo 
"The  uses  of  an  enemy."  Another  cried, 
"Save  me  from  my  friends."  In  our  inter 
course  with  the  world  there  is  constant  frie 
tion  and  collision.  Those  we  trust  are  ever  dis- 
appointing us.  And  this  "  tribulation  worketh 
experience."  This  threshing  teaches  us  to 
know  ourselves. 

i.  Most  farmers  are  disappointed  when 
their  grain  is  threshed.  It  seldom  turns  out 
as  well  as  they  expected.  From  the  stacli 
that  the}^  thought  contained  five  hundred 
bushels  the  thresher  gets  but  three.  So  men, 
when  tried,  find  themselves  weaker  than  they 
thought  they  were.  They  have  not  the  moral 
stamina  they  supposed  they  had.  They  are 
disappointed  in  themselves  —  humbled  and 
read}'  to  look  to  God  for  strength.  Nothing 
does  a  man  so  much  good  as  taking  the  con 
ceit  out  of  him.  This  is  one  of  the  earliest 
and  best  results  of  our  disappointments  in  life. 
This  is  the  preparation  for  seeking  the  grace 
which  is  made  perfect  in  our  weakness. 

5.  The  result  of  threshing,  even  in  the  most 
favorable  circumstances,  is  a  great  deal  more 
straw  and  chaff  than  grain.  And  so  the 
I  Christian  finds  when  afflictions  come,  that  the 


dross  in  him  far  exceeds  the  gold — that  there 
an   immense  amount  of  "  wood,  hay  and 
stubble." 

Finally,  as  we  rejoiced  when  our  threshing 
was  over,  so  there  will  be  joy  when  the  saints 
come  out  of  great  tribulation,  with  robes 
hed  and  made  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  trouble  in  this 
world.  We  often  feel  as  if  God  dealt  harshly 
with  us.  But  when  we  see  how  necessary 
I  how  merciful  the  discipline  was,  we  shall 
thank  him  most  for  what  now  seems  most 
unkind. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Thoughts  aud  Feelings. 

THE    LIGHT    OF    CHRIST. 

"  This  is  the  condemnation,"  saith  our  Holy 
Redeemer,  "  that  light  is  corae  into  the  world, 
and  men  love  darkness  rather  than  light  be- 
luse  their  deeds  are  eril."  It  is  surely  one 
of  our  greatest  privileges  and  mercies,  that 
our  Heavenly  Father  has  enlightened  His 
creature  man — ^and  this  as  wide-reaching  as 
the  fruits  of  the  fall — with  a  measure  of  sav- 
ing light;  which  as  it  is  believed  in,  yielded 
to,  and  followed,  will  lead  out  of  darkness 
into  fellowship  and  sweet  communion  "with 
the  dear  Son  and  Sent  of  the  Father,  who 
said  "I  am  ihe  light  of  the  world :  ho  that  f'ol- 
lowoth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but 
shall  have  the  light  of  life."  Again  it  is  writ- 
ten of  tlie  Word  made  flesh,  "  In  him  was  life  ; 
and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men."  "  That  was 
the  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world." 

This  light,  while  greatly  increased  to  us  of 
a  new  covenant  and  more  glorious  gospel  day, 
hath  ever  been  more  or  le.ss  distinctly  the 
illuminating  power  in  all,  and  guide  of  the 
children  of  the  Lord  in  every  age  of  the  world. 
Thus  it  is  written  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  creation,  God  said,  "Let  there  be  light, 
and  there  was  light."  We  read  also  that  in 
the  manifold  mercies  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel, 
He  forsook  them  not  in  their  wilderness  jour- 
neyings.  For  "  The  pillar  of  the  cloud  de- 
parted not  from  them  by  day,  to  lead  thorn 
in  the  way  ;  neither  the  pillar  of  fire  by  night, 
to  show  them  light,  and  the  way  wherein  they 
should  go."  It  is  recorded  by  the  patriarch 
Job  in  relation  to  the  wicked  :  "  They  are  of 
those  that  rebel  against  the  light  ;  they  know 
not  the  ways  thereof,  nor  abide  in  the  paths 
thereof"  While  to  that  Patriarch,  by  the 
Lord  himself,  it  is  said  :  "  From  the  wicked 
their  light  is  withholden."  &c.  It  is  declai-ed 
by  the  "Psalmist :  "The  Lord  is  my  light  and 
my  salvation,"  &c.  Again,  "In  Thy  light 
shall  we  see  light."  And  again  :  "God  is  the 
Lord,  which  hath  shown  us  light;  bind  the 
sacrifice  with  cords  to  the  horns  of  the  altar." 
Isaiah  testifies:  ""He  shall  be  unto  thee  an 
everlasting  light,  and  thy  God  thy  glory." 
And  again,  "  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye,  and 
let  us  walk  in  the  light  of  the  Lord." 

These  testimonies  from  an  earlier  dispensa- 
tion point  no  less  richly  than  conclusively 
to  the  heavenly  authority,  the  illuminating 
power,  and  saving  efficacy  of  the  light  of 
Christ  in  every  heart,  which  under  this  more 
perfect  covenant  is  thus  emphatically  spoken 
of,  viz  :  "  All  things  that  are  re-proved  are  made 
manifest  by  the  light:  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light.  Whoi-efn-e  he  sailh, 
'Awake  thou  that  steepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light.'  " 
Again,    "Through   the  tender  aif^rcy  of  our 


142 


THE    FRIEND. 


God"  "the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us,  to  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darljness  and  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide 
our  feet  in  the  way  of  peace."  Again,  "  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you.  Walk 
while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you."  *  *  "  VVhile  ye  have  the  light 
believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  the  light."  Again  saith  Paul,  "Let 
us  put  on  the  armor  of  light."  Again,  "  God, 
who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of 
darkness,  hath  shincd  iu  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  (appearance)  of  Jesus  Christ." 
Peter  exhorts  to  "  show  forth  the  praises  of 
Him  who  hath  called  out  of  darkness  into  His 
marvellous  light :"  and  John  declares,  that 
"  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at 
all."  "  If  we  walk  in  the  light,"  he  continues, 
"  as  He  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son  clcansoth  us  from  all  sin."  In  accord- 
ance with  this  it  is  a  testimony  of  George  Fox, 
that  "None  know  Christ  as  a  Mediator  and 
Lawgiver,  nor  as  an  offering,  nor  his  blood 
that  cleanseth  them,  but  as  they  know  him 
working  in  them."  Again,  "  The  Quaker 
foundation  is  theLight  of  Christ."  And  again, 
'•  No  man  sees  salvation,  or  hath  salvation,  but 
with  the  light  that  comes  from  Christ  Jesus, 
the  salvation." 

Would  that  our  members  might  rally,  with 
true-hearted  obedience,  to  this  fundamental 
Quaker  doctrine — the  light  of  Christ  in  the 
heart,  as  "God's  gift  for  man's  salvation." 
This  it  is  that  brings  hope,  and  joy,  and  peace 
to  the  soul ;  and  that  leads  on  to  the  incor- 
ruptible birth  of  the  new  creation  of  God. 
For  all  we  can  know  of  the  true  and  saving 
knowledge  which  is  life  eternal,  must  be  open- 
ed and  taught  by  the  Light  and  Spirit  of 
Christ  Jesus  in  the  heart.  For  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 
God.  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of 
a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  that  is  in  him  ; 
even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man, 
but  the  Spirit  of  God."  To  which,  in  conclu- 
sion, we  would  add  the  testimonies  of  two 
worthy  ministers  iu  the  church,  Francis  How- 
gill  and  Alexander  Parker.  The  first  writes: 
"  The  Light  of  Christ  in  thy  conscience, 
which  shows  thee  thy  sin,  is  that  which  will 
save  thee  from  thy  sin."  The  second  :  "  Every 
one  is  accepted,  as  they  are  ftvithful  to  God, 
in  that  light  and  grace  which  God  hath  freely 
given  to  them." 


Narcotics  aiul  Stimulants. 

Professor  Henry  D.  Didama,  M.  D.,  spoke 
on  the  subject  of  narcotics  and  stimulants, 
at  the  hall  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation, Syracuse,  Now  York,  recently,  and 
the  following  is  condensed  from  a  report  of 
the  address  in  the  Daily  Journal  of  thai  city  : 

Nature  provides  for  the  rest  as  well  as  the 
stimulation  of  man.  And  he  who  knows  and 
observes  nature's  laws,  who  uses  properly  the 
means  which  nature  has  provided  to  secure 
stimulation  and  repose,  should  never  need  any 
other.  But  man  does  not  observe  these  laws. 
He  takes  upon  himself  extra  burdens,  and 
then  resorts  to  unnatural  stimulation  for  the 
strength  to  bear  thorn.  The  extra  burdens 
and  the  extra  stimulation  irritate  the  nervous 
system,  so  that  nature's  provisions  to  secure 
rest  are  insufficient,  and  man  resorts  to  drugs 
which  are  called  narcotics. 

Opium  is  at  the  head  of  the  list.     It  quiets 


as  a  sedative,  induces  sleep  and  relieves  pain 
it  is  soporific  and  narcotic.  In  the  hands  of 
the  physician  it  can  do  great  good.  It  not 
only  palliates,  but  in  many  cases  radically 
cures.  There  is  little  wonder  that  one  who 
has  experienced  its  effect  should  have  recourse 
to  its  soothing  powers  when  pain  pays  him  a 
visit.  But  the  opium  habit  is  soon  formed. 
The  drug  which  was  an  occasional  luxury 
becomes  a  daily  necessity,  a  pain  worse  than 
the  original  neuralgia  being  felt  whenever 
the  effect  of  the  drug  wears  off.  Larger  and 
larger  quantities  are  needed  to  relieve  the 
artificial  pain,  till  at  length  the  victim  is  a 
helpless  captive.  If  he  tries  to  break  away, 
he  is  followed  by  indescribable  wretchedness. 
If  he  yields  he  is  wretched  forever.  The 
opium  habit  impairs  digestion,  produces  ema- 
ciation or  bloating  and  sallowness  ;  it  gives  a 
dead-alive  look,  it  destroys  ambition  and  weak- 
ens that  mental  power  which  is  so  essential 
to  success ;  it  makes  its  victim  irritable  and 
often  morose,  and  it  blots  out  all  regard  for 
truth.  As  a  rule  the  opium  eater  is  a  liar. 
The  amount  of  opium  taken  by  the  men  and 
women  of  Syracuse  is  simply  enormous.  Your 
druggist  may  in  confidence  tell  you  how  great 
it  is  if  you  ask  him.  If  there  be  any  person 
in  any  degree  addicted  to  the  use  of  opium 
let  him  or  her  stop  it  at  once  Make  a  strong 
resolution,  and  fight  it  out.  The  battle  is  half 
won  when  the  resolve  to  stop  is  taken.  The 
uniform  testimony  is  that  no  harm  comes  from 
stopping.  It  is  easier  and  better  to  break 
right  off  than  to  dally  with  the  evil.  Stop- 
ping by  degrees  is  deceptive,  and  the  old  ap- 
petite returning,  it  is  irresistible. 

Tobacco  is  the  connecting  link  between 
sedatives  and  stimulants.  It  deserves  a  word 
in  this  connection.  Its  effect  is  at  first  to 
excite  and  then  to  soothe.  A  good  segar,  it 
must  be  confessed,  has  many  attractions.  It 
gently  warms  the  social  nature  and  then  lu- 
bricates and  lulls  the  nervous  system  to  a  de- 
licious repose.  But  the  tobacco  habit  is  an 
evil.  Whether  smoked  or  chewed,  tobacco 
habitually  used  irritates  the  nervous  system, 
it  induces  dyspepsia,  pain  in  the  side  and  pal- 
pitation of  the  heart.  Its  warmest  advocates 
admit  that  it  is  "a  nasty  habit."  It  is  usu- 
ally associated  with,  if  it  does  not  beget,  a 
taste  for  strong  drink. 

I  do  not  care  to  waste  much  time  upon  to- 
bacco. I  believe  nobody  claims  that  it  is  a 
necessity.  I  know  that  it  does  harm  in  many 
cases.  When  I  advise  its  discontinuance,  I 
am  met  by  the  plea,  "I  know  it  hurts  me, 
but  I  can't  do  without  it!"  Young  man!  ask 
your  mother,  she  certainly  is  your  friend, 
and  your  sister,  whether  they  would  not  be 
glad  to  have  you  stop  this  useless  and  dirty 
practice  ?  I  used  it  moderately  for  many 
years.  I  found  great  comfort  iu  my  evening 
segar.  But  in  the  morning  there  was  the  de- 
pression, the  stale  odor,  the  bad  taste  in  the 
mouth,  and  the  resolution  to  quit,  which  some- 
how wore  away  before  night.  I  stopped  for 
good  one  day,  and  for  eight  years  I  have  not 
touched  the  weed  once.  I  have  none  of  the 
exhilaration  born  of  the  tobacco  habit,  which, 
at  best,  was  a  temporary  excitement;  but  I 
have  a  steady,  good  feeling,  no  rank  odor,  no 
bad  taste  in  the  morning,  no  palpitation,  and 
no  trembling  of  the  hands.  And  I  am  able 
to  do,  without  harm,  an  amount  of  work  which 
I  could  not  have  done  had  I  continued  the 
use  of  the  seductive  weed.  Young  gentlemen, 
suppose  you  go  and  do  likewise  l" 


Coming  back  to  stimulants:  In  a  nai 
sense  they  are  those  substances  which  n 
flagging  energies,  excite  the  nervous  sysl 
and,  through  this  system,  various  organs 
parts  of  the  body.  The  list  is  large,  inc 
iug  ammonia,  alcohol,  camphor,  ginger,  ] 
per,  tea,  coffee, &c.  1  have  no  timeto  cons 
any  but  the  most  prominent.  Alcohol  sta 
at  the  head  of  the  list.  It  is  the  active  p 
ciple  of  many  beverages.  Beer,  wine,  w 
key,  brandy,  gin,  all  contain  from  four  to  i 
per  cent,  of  alcohol.  Taken  in  moderate  qc 
titles  the  primary  effect  of  any  of  these  I 
eragesis  to  excite  the  brain,  rouse  imaginat: 
provoke  hilarity  and  loquacity.  They  quid 
heart  action,  give  lustre  to  the  eye,  flust 
the  face,  and  break  down  the  barriers  of  c 
tion  and  reason  which  judgment  had  erect 
and  make  one  confiding  and  communicat 
Thejr  have  been  used  from  the  remotest 
tiquity  as  stimulants  to  satisfy  auniversalci 
ing.  I  need  but  speak  of  the  multiple  i 
of  alcohol  in  medicine.  It  mitigates  the  flar 
of  fever,  invigorates  the  failing  pulse, 
bridges  over  the  chasm  between  disease 
health.  These  are  only  a  fraction  of  the  g( 
done,  or  claimed  to  be  done,  by  the  fascinat 
drinks.  But  there  is  another  side  to  the  ] 
ture,  and  let  us  examine  that.  Grant  aim 
all  that  is  claimed  for  alcoholic  drinks, 
mit  that  they  drown  the  sorrows  of 
wretched,  that  they  refresh  the  weaiy 
the  overworked,  and  that  they  are  a  fo 
There  are  these  objections  : 

First.   They  are  expensive.     The  old  saw 
that  anything  desirable  is  either  expeusi 
wicked  or  unhealthy.     It  is  not  true, 
cold  water  bubbling  from  the  spring,  the  pt 
air  of  heaven,  God's  blessed  sunlight,  are 
expensive  nor  unhealthy  nor  wicked. 

Second.  Are  they  necessary  ?    Ask  the  m 
titude  of  men  and  women   with  clear  cy 
fresh  faces  and  healthy  bodies,  who  do  t 
use  them.    Ask  those  who  have  given  up  th 
use.     Ask  those  who  daily  use  them.     E 
rience  in  the  Eussian  campaign  showed  th 
with  the  use  of  alcoholics  came  disease. 
Kane  iu  the  Arctic  regions,  found  that 
men  best  withstood  cold  and  exposure  v, 
out  them.    More  work  can  be  done  with  ban 
and  brain  without  them. 

Third.  They  are  unsafe.  There  is  dang 
in  the  alcohol  habit.  Stronger  and  better  nv 
than  you  and  I  have  fallen  under  it.  Loi 
around,  see  its  victims  among  the  brighte 
n  all  professions  and  pursuits,  and  take  war 
ing  of  their  fall. 

Fourth.  They  are  hurtful.  They  impair  ti 
resisting  power  against  disease,  exposure  ai 
hardship.  The  drinker  is  more  liable  to  di 
ease,  and  has  disease  worse.  The  physicij 
dreads  to  be  called  to  a  whiskey-soaked  p 
tient,  whose  recuperative  power  is  overtask 
and  feeble.  ;They  bring  on  many  disease 
gastric  catarrh,  hoarseness,  whiskey  coug 
diseased  liver,  dropsy,  I'atty  degeneracy 
organs  and  blood  vessels,  Bright's  disease 
the  kidneys. .  The  victims  all  regret  the  cour 
they  have  taken,  all  promise  to  be  total  a 
stainers,  but  it  is  too  late.  However  it  mai 
bo  in  the  moral  world,  there  comes  a  time  i! 
some  self  inflicted  diseases  when  the  door  i; 
mercy  is  closed  by  the  victim,  and  closed  fo 
ever.  In  bad  cases,  and  every  one  may  h; 
come  bad,  the  intellect  is  beclouded,  nervotl 
affections  intervene  and  the  patient  is  best 
vlized.  Now,  it  is  not  the  drugs  in  the  liquc 
that  produce  these  results.      He  is  dcludei 


THE    FRIEND. 


143 


0  thinks  that  if  he  can  get  pure  liquors  he 
drink  them  without  danger  of  harm, 
ohol  itself  is  the  drug.  Pure  liquors,  if 
ainabie,  do  all  the  evils  I  have  mentioned. 
£6  out  the  alcohol,  and  all  tlte  drugs  left  in 
■quors  would  do  no  harm.  Now,  in  con- 
3ion,  I  submit  that  if  anything  which  has, 
seems  to  have  many  good  qualities,  be  un- 
essar3',  if  people  are  better  otf  without  it, 
t  be  unsafe  and  dangerous  and  hurtful,  is 
ot  better  to  let  it  wholly  aloue  ? 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Croker. 

(ContiDiied  from  page  133.) 

After  being  three  nights  and  two  days  it 
s  open  boat,  through  the  good  hand  of  Pro 
ence,  we  arrived  at  the  wilderness  part  o 
^fouiidland,  (where  were  no  inhabitants,) 
ig  almost  wearied  out ;  but  before  we  went 
shore  we  cast  our  hook  and  line,  and  it 
)ved  10  be  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat, 
we  sooncaughtsome  famous  codfish,  which 
carried  ashore,  and  making  a  fire  dressed 
ra,  and  there  we  satisfied  our  hunger.  We 
n  made  a  great  fire  on  the  beach,  and  laid 
pselves  down  to  rest;  for  my  part,  I  think 
■nay  say,  I  never  slept  more  sweetly  in  a 
',  than  I  did  on  those  stones,  notwithstand- 
the  impression  of  them  remained  in  my 
3  for  some  time  afterwards.  I  cannot  for- 
t  to  bless  God  for  this  deliverance,  and  to 
mire  his  wonderful  providence,  who  had  pre- 
■ved  us,  and  given  me  strength  and  health 
undergo  such  hardships, — who,  when  with 
(r  parents,  had  been  brought  up  in  fuli  and 
)niy  of  all  things  needful. 
"  O!  Lord,  keep  me  in  the  remembrance  of 
Bse  things,  that  I  may  ever  trust  in  thee.' 
lis,  I  believe,  was  a  day  of  tender  love  to 
•f  soul,  whereby  1  was  to  be  humbled  and 
ought  to  a  sense  of  m}'  former  misspent 
Qe ;  that  I  might  no  more  seek  my  own 
lys,  but  give  up  in  obedience  to  the  lead- 
js  of  God's  Holy  Spirit,  which  loads  out  ot 
3  broad  way  into  the  narrow  way  of  life 
d  peace;  and  this  sweetens  afflictions,  and 
ids  to  glorify  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  is 
)rthy  for  ever. 

"In  the  morning  we  got  into  our  boat 
ain,  and  committed  ourselves  for  direction 
George  Stidson,  who  was  mate  of  our  for- 
(r  ship,  and  had  formerly  been  in  these  parts, 
d  knew  mostof  the  places  of  fishing  in  New- 
indland.  About  the  middle  of  the  day,  we 
ne  to  the  entrance  of  a  small  fishing  place, 
ihink  called  Eenuse.  It  being  war  time. 
)  inhabitants,  (who  were  but  few,)  were 
jatly  surprised  by  reason  of  our  number, 
,ring  we  were  como  to  rob  them;  and  with 
lat  men  and  arms  they  had,  they  appeared 
ry  furiously  against  us,  to  oppose  our  land- 
;;  so  wo  were  afraid  they  would,  without 
Tcy,  have  fired  on  us  and  taken  away  our 
es,  before  they  knew  what  wo  were.  At 
igth,  with  signs  and  loud  words,  to  let  them 
ow  what  we  were,  we  stopped  their  inten- 
n  ;  and  they  sent  a  single  man  to  us  in  a 
lall  boat,  who  finding  we  were  all  English, 
d  had  no  arms,  but  were  poor,  ragged,  and 
itressed  men,  invited  us  kindly  ashore,  by 
3  name  of  brothers!  This  I  looked  on  as 
resh  deliverance  from  the  point  of  death; 
•  if  they  had  fired  on  us,  no  doubt  but  some 
ns  had  been  killed.  When  we  came  on 
ore,  they  treated  us  with  a  good  fire,  spruce 
Br,  and  boiled  fish  ;  this  was  grateful  to  our 
ngry  stomachs  and  weary  bodies,  and  the 


best  return  we  had  to  make  them  for  the 
favors  we  received,  was  our  thankful  acknow- 
ledgments, and  to  give  them  an  account  of 
what  we  had  met  with;  which  so  far  opened 
their  hearts,  that  they  desired  our  stay  awhile 
with  them. 

"  We  stayed  with  them  two  or  three  days, 
and  then  with  return  of  thanks  took  our  leave 
of  them,  and  went  into  our  boat  again,  intend- 
ing to  keep  along  near  shore,  until  we  came 
to  some  place  whore  we  might  meet  with  ship- 
ping. 8o,  like  wayfaring  men,  we  called  at  a 
place  or  two,  and  tarried  a  night,  when  the 
people  hearing  of  us  before  we  came,  enter- 
tained us  cheerfully,  for  which  we  were  thank 
ful.  At  length  we  came  to  a  cove,  called 
Todes  Cove,  where  they  had  not  heard  of  us 
before,  and  our  coming  surprised  them,  that 
they  repaired  to  their  arms;  but  they  became 
soon  sensible  what  we  were,  and  let  us  come 
on  shore.  There  was  but  one  dwelling  at  that 
place,  the  master's  name,  as  I  remember,  was 
Dier;  he  had  many  servants,  and  cured  much 
fish  :  he  entertained  us  with  much  civility, 
and  we  staj'ed  and  helped  him  about  his 
fish  several  days.  Here  our  mate  (the  chief 
amongst  us)  fell  dangerously  ill,  which  proved 
an  exercise  to  us  all,  and  to  me  in  particular, 
for  I  had  a  kindness  for  him,  he  being  always 
civil  to  me,  both  before  we  were  taken  by  the 
French,  and  after,  during  the  time  we  were 
together.  We  took  the  best  care  of  him  we 
could,  and  wrapping  him  very  warm  laid  him 
on  a  hand  barrow,  and  carried  him  to  the 
boat;  and  taking  leave  of  our  noble  landlord, 
we  made  what  haste  we  could  to  the  Bay  of 
Bulls,  where  he  had  an  aunt,  to  whose  care  we 
left  him,  and  hastened  to  a  place  called  St. 
Johns,  (where  we  understood  lay  a  fleet  of 
ships,)  hoping  to  meet  with  a  passage  for 
England:  but  when  we  came  there,  wo  found 
thej'  wore  bound  to  Cadiz  and  Bilboa. 

'■  Now  my  sorrow  began  afresh,  and  as  great 
as  ever,  for  I,  not  being  a  sailor,  and  but  about 
seventeen  years  of  age,  not  any  of  the  ships 
would  admit  me  as  a  passenger,  fearing  they 
should  not  be  paid  for  mj-  passage,  and  a 
sailor  they  did  not  look  u])on  me  to  be.  My 
fellow  prisoners  and  companions  dispersed 
themselves,  some  in  one  ship  and  some  in  an- 
other, and  disposing  of  the  boat  and  materials, 
turned  all  to  their  own  use,  leaving  me  desti- 
tute of  friends,  relations,  acquaintances,  and 
money,  in  a  strange  country, — having  nothing 
wherewith  to  make  friends,  unless  the  Lord 
was  pleased  to  raise  some  up  for  me.  To  Him 
therefore  I  made  my  complaint  in  secret:  and 
I  was  willing  to  be  as  contented  as  1  could, 
taking  long  walks  amongst  the  inhabitants, 
who  were  generally  kind, and  gave  me  at  their 
houses  bread  and  fish  when  I  looked  for  it. 
When  night  came,  I  lodged  in  an  open  boat, 
or  in  a  hay-loft,  such  as  I  could  most  conve- 
niently meet  with.  I  was  but  thinly  clothed, 
and  dirty  for  want  of  change.  The  cold  win- 
ter was  coming  on,  which  is  grievously  hard 
in  those  countries:  the  ships  were  hastening 
away  for  fear  of  the  frost,  and  no  more  were 
expected  that  season.  All  these  circumstan- 
ces increased  my  sorrow,  and  my  near  ap- 
proach to  God  in  these  great  straits, — that  Ho 
would  be  pleased  to  spare  me  and  work  a  way 
for  my  deliverance  out  of  that  country  ;  and 
I  would  serve  Him  according  to  the  strength 
and  wisdom,  which  He  might  in  his  love  be 
pleased  to  bestow  on  me.  At  these  times  I 
brought  myself  under  promises  which  I  desire 
at  the  writing  of  this,  the  Lord  would  please 


bring  to  my  remembrance, — that  if  I  have  not 
performed'  them,  I  may  strive  with  all  dili- 
gence to  the  performance  of  them  ;  for  He  is 
good  and  worthy  to  be  served  by  all  who  have 
received  the  least  of  his  mercies  and  favors. 
Lord,  humble  the  hearts  of  the  people  : — bring 
them  to  see  their  own  outdoings,  and  what 
any  of  us  are  without  thee,  who  art  the  alone 
help  of  thy  people;  when  all  men  forsake  them, 
thou  hast  worked  a  way  for  them  unthought 
of,  as  thou  didst  for  the  least  of  many  thou- 
sands. 

"  Before  the  fleet  sailed,  I  heard  that  there 
was  one  vessel  that  was  bound  for  Bristol, 
with  train  oil  and  fish,  one  Barrister  being 
owner  or  master.  To  him  I  made  application, 
laying  before  him  ray  distressed  condition, 
which  I  believe  he  was  not  insensible  of;  but 
like  one  of  a  hard  heart,  he  would  not  admit 
me  a  passage  in  his  vessel,  unless  I  paid  him 
three  pounds  before  I  went,  which  I  could  not 
do,  being  not  worth  three  farthings.  This 
made  me  mourn  to  see  him  so  hard,  and  with 
a  heavy  heart  I  went  on  shore  ;  but  being 
still  earnest  to  try  the  second  time,  I  entreat- 
ed him  again  for  a  passage,  desiring  him  to 
consider  mj'  condition,  and  that  he  was  sen- 
sible I  had  not  then  wherewith  to  pay  him, 
but  he  should  be  faithfully  paid  when  I  came 
to  England.  All  this  seemingly  made  no  im- 
pression on  him  ;  so  that  my  countenance 
began  to  show  the  sorrow  of  my  heart,  and 
tears  began  to  fall  from  heavy  eyes;  and  I 
passed  from  his  presence  without  any  hope. 
But  in  an  unexpected  manner,  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  order  it  thus: — there  was  a  mer- 
chant on  board  with  this  Barrister,  who  per- 
ceiving the  sorrowfulness  of  my  countenance, 
came  after  me  with  compassion,  as  one  sensi- 
ble of  my  grief,  and  desired  to  know  my 
name,  and  the  place  of  my  birth,  which  I 
readily  told  him:  he  then  inquired  my  father's 
name  and  trade,  and  in  what  part  of  the  town 
of  Plymouth  he  lived,  which  1  told  him  like- 
wise. It  so  struck  him,  that  he  said,  '  What, 
are  you  his  son  ? — how  came  you  in  this  con- 
dition ?  I  am  sorry  to  see  you  thus;  for  I 
know  him,'  (meaning  my  father.)  'Well,  I 
would  not  have  you  trouble  yourself,  for  you 
shall  go  to  England,  if  I  pay  your  passage; 
and  my  wife,'  said  he,  '  is  going  on  the  same 
vessel,  and  whatever  you  want  apply  to  her, 
and  she  shall  assist  you.'  " 

(To  be  continued.) 

Whoever  sincerely  endeavors  to  do  all  the 
good  he  can  will  probably  do  much  more  than 
he  imagines,  or  will  ever  know  to  the  day  of 
judgment,  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall 
be  made  manifest. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFrH  MONTH  14, 


In  reading  the  Journals  of  our  Friends  of 
former  years,  frequent  reference  is  made  to 
the  long  tedious  journeys  they  made  through 
wilderness  countries  to  visit  the  scattered 
churches,  or  to  proclaim  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation  to  those  who  were  as  sheep  without 
a  shepherd.  These  journeys  were  often  per- 
formed on  horseback,  and  the  travellers  were 
subjected  to  much  hardship  and  exposure  from 
stormy  weather,  poor  accommodations  and 
hard  fare.  William  Edmundson  mentions  that 
he  was  overtaken  in  the  woods,  in  the  South- 


144 


THE    FRIEND. 


cm  States  of  America,  by  a  heavy  rain  storm, 
and  spent  the  night  walking  to  and  fro  between 
two  trees,  till  the  break  of  day  enabled  the 
party  tojourney  forwards.  Such  experiences 
could  not  have  been  very  rare  to  those  who 
were  similarly  engaged  in  such  services,  as 
they  often  8])eak  of  passing  a  night  in  the 
wilderness  without  shelter. 

These  hardships  were  no  doubt  willingly 
endured  in  the  effort  to  serve  their  gracious 
Lord,  by  doing  the  work  which  He  pointed 
out  to  them  ;  and  we  do  not  doubt  that  there 
are  many  at  this  day  who  would  not  dare  to 
withhold  obedience  to  the  Divine  requirings, 
even  if  they  should  lead  them  to  labors  in- 
volving equal  trials.  For  it  is  one  of  the 
blessed  characteristics  of  the  Lord's  service, 
that  to  those  who  are  called  to  labor  in  His 
cause,  and  are  obedient  thereto.  He  not  only 
gives  the  requisite  strength,  but  also  "the 
will  to  serve."  But  the  length  of  time  which 
was  then  required  to  visit  a  distant  country, 
or  a  remote  part  of  a  State  or  province,  is  in 
striking  contrast  with  what  is  needed  in  these 
days  of  rapid  transit ;  when  crossing  the  ocean 
may  be  accomplished  in  ten  days  instead  of 
three  months,  and  the  railroad  enables  the 
traveller  to  reach  in  a  day's  time  points  which 
were  formerly  weeks  apart. 

One  result  of  these  increased  facilities  of 
comraunieation,  is  the  ability  which  it  gives 
to  ministering  Friends  to  come  into  contact 
with  many  more  individuals,  communities 
and  congregations  than  was  possible  for  them 
to  do  even  one  hundred  years  ago.  While 
we  believe  a  corresponding  responsibility  rests 
upon  the  church  for  this  increased  possibility 
of  exerting  an  influence  for  good;  yet  we 
by  no  means  consider  the  time  as  altogether 
■wasted  which  was  spent  in  the  lonely  rides  of 
our  worthy  forefathers  in  the  Truth  through 
the  forests  and  wilderness.  The}'  were  doubt- 
less seasons  of  waiting  on  the  Lord  for  the  re- 
newal of  strength,  and  for  a  fresh  baptism  of  his 
Holy  Spirit,  to  fit  them  for  faithfullj'  perform- 
ing their  allotted  portion  of  labor.  Thus  pre- 
pared and  anointed,  they  were  often  enabled, 
on  reaching  the  settlements  they  were  led  to 
visit,  to  proclaim  the  Lord's  cause  with  a  de- 
gree of  power,  wisdom  and  authority,  which 
produced  remarkable  fruits  in  the  awakening 
of  the  careless,  convincing  the  erring,  and 
loading  their  hearers  to  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
in  their  hearts,  as  their  guide  and  helper  in 
the  path  that  leads  to  eternal  blessedness.  It 
is  the  renewed  anointing  received  from  the 
Lord,  which  only  enables  His  ministers  in  any 
age  of  the  world  to  minister  grace  to  their 
hearers,  and  to  be  truly  helpful  to  them  in 
promoting  their  salvation. 

An  instance  occurs  to  us  where  a  Friend 
under  religious  concern  entered  a  railroad  car 
at  Philadelphia,  late  in  the  evening,  prepared 
himself  for  a  night's  rest  in  the  comfortable 
accommodations  provided,  crossed  the  terri- 
tory of  two  intervening  States,  and  awoke 
in  the  morning  of  the  following  day  at  a  cit}' 
in  the  interior  of  a  fourth  Slate,  where  ar- 
rangements for  religious  meetings  were  made, 
and  which  weie  held  during  the  course  of  the 
day.  But  while  the  hardships  of  travel  have 
thus  been  greatly  lessened  the  same  necessity 
exists  as  ever  before  for  the  patient  dwelling 
under  religious  exercise,  the  waiting  for  the 
clear  pointing  to  the  work  lo  be  accomplished, 
ihestrippingofselfconfidence,  and  the  earnest 
wrestling  with  the  Lord  that  His  power  and 
blessing  may  attend  the  labor. 


SUMM.\R\'  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Mayor  of  this  city  has 
ceiveil  an  appeal,  soliciting  contributions  on  behalf  of 
the  sntl'erer.s  by  the  failure  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank, 
(Scotland).  It  states  that  at  a  meeting  held  at  Glasgow 
last  month,  it  was  resolved  to  raise  £300,000  for  this 
purpose,  but  it  was  found  this  sum  would  fall  far  short 
of  the  necessities  of  the  case.  According  to  the  investi- 
gator's report  there  was  a  deficiency  of  £5,190,883. 
The  relief  fund  projected,  which  is  now  receiving  con- 
tributions from  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
which  it  is  hoped  Americans  will  assist  in  swelling,  is 
not  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  shareholders  to  pay  calls 
made,  but  to  relieve  those  deprived  of  their  means  by 
reason  of  such  calls. 

iption  of  coal  mining  in  the  Schuylkill  region 
d  on  the  9th  Inst.,  to  fill  the  quota  of  286,2-50 
tons,  that  region's  proportion  of  the  additional  allotment 
of  1,000,000  tons  for  the  present  season.  The  prospect 
is  said  to  be  unfavorable  to  a  renewal  of  the  coal  com- 
bination in  1879. 

Vermont  is  said  to  stand  at  the  head  of  the  New  Eng- 
land States  in  the  relative  proportion  of  her  agricul- 
tural population.  Over  fifty  per  cent,  of  all  who  are 
engaged  in  occupations,  are  engaged  in  agriculture, 
while  the  percentage  thus  engaged  in  Maine  is  less  than 
forty,  in  New  Hampshire  thirty-eight,  in  Massachusetts 
less  than  thirteen,  in  Connecticut  about  twenty-two,  and 
in  Rhode  Island  about  thirteen  per  cent. 

The  Pacific  flour,  grain  and  feed  mills,  with  the 
stores,  grain  elevator  and  drier  attached,  on  Columbia 
street,  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  have  been  totally  destroyed 
by  fire.     The  loss  is  estimated  at  about  $175,000. 

A  prairie  fire  near  Crook  City,  Dakota,  has  destroyed 
a  number  of  ranches,  and  all  the  hay  cut  and  stacked 
for  the  military  post  at  Bear  Butte.  The  military 
quarters  and  Sturgis  City  narrowly  escaped. 

Fifty  buildings  in  the  business  portion  of  Macon, 
Miss.,  were  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  7th  inst.  The  loss 
is  estimated  at  $200,000.  The  public  school  building 
at  Albion,  Iowa,  was  burned  on  the  6th  inst. 

Encouraging  reports  are  received  of  the  revival  of 
trade  at  New  Orleans  since  the  disappearance  of  tlie 
yellow  fever.  The  wharves  and  depots  are  thronged 
with  merchandise,  and  the  number  of  sea  going  vessels 
stated  to  be  larger  than  has  previously  been  known. 

The  Constitutional  Convention  of  California  have 
adopted  a  memorial  to  the  President  and  Congress  pro- 
testing against  the  proposed  Franco-American  Com- 
mercial Treaty  as  prejudical  to  the  interests  of  that 
State. 

The  fir.st  steamship  of  the  Blue  Star  line,  "  The  De- 
vonshire," sailed  from  this  port  on  the  7th  inst  Her 
cargo  consists  of  1600  quarters  of  beef,  150  hogs,  besides 
grain,  cotton,  and  provisions  generally. 

There  were  295  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  past 
week. 

Markets,  it-c— Gold  lOOJ.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  regis- 
tered, 106J,  coupons,  109| ;  5-20  coupons,  1865,  lOoJ  ; 
do.  1867,  1061;  jo.  1868,  109|;  new  .5's,  106| ;  new  4i 
per  cents,  104| ;  new  4  per  cents  lOOJ. 

Cotton. — The  demand  continues  limited.  Sales  at 
91  a  91  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  7|  cts.  in  bbls.,  and  standard 
white  8|  cts.  for  export,  and  llj  a  12J  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  u.se. 

Flour. — Penna.  and  Minnesota  extra  family,  $4.75  a 
$5;  Ohio  and  Indiana,  $5  a  $5.25;  Patent,  $7.75  a  $8. 
Rye  fiour,  *2.75  a  J3.00.  Corn  meal,  $2.60.  Bran, 
$15  a  $15.50  per  ton. 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  $1  a $1.05;  amber,  $1.05a$1.06; 
white,  $1.07  a  Sl.OS.  Eye,  56  a  58  cts.  Corn,  45  a  48 
cts.     Oats,  mixed,  28  a  29  cts.,  and  white,  30  a  33  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100 
pounds;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  Straw,  70  a  80  cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Seeds — Clover,  5i  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  Flaxseed,  $1.35 
a  $1,373. 

Beef  cattle  sold  at  5  a  5|  cts.  for  extra  Penna.  and 
western  steers ;  4j  a  4|  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  3  a  4 
cts.  per  pound  gross  for  common.  Sheep,  3i  a  5  cts. 
per  pound,  as  to  condition.  Hogs,  3J  a  ^  cts.  per  lb. 
as  to  quality. 

Foreign.— Parliament  assembled  on  the  5th  inst. 
The  Queen  in  her  speech  says:  "The  hostility  towards 
my  Indian  Government  manifested  by  the  .'imeor  (if 
Afghanistan,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  repulsed  my 
friendly  mission,  left  me  no  alternative  but  to  makV 
peremptory  demands  for  redress.  This  demand  haviiiy 
been  disregarded,  I  have  directed  an  expedition  to  be 
sent  into  his  territory,  and  have  taken  the  earliest  op- 
portunity of  calling  3'ou  together,  and  making  to  you 
the  communication  required  by  law."     In  the  debate  a 


few  members  in  each  house  condemned  the  counsel 
the  Government  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  j 

A  despatch  from  Lahore  on  the  5lh  states,  tha 
battle  was  fought  on  the  2nd  between  General  Robe 
division  and  the  Afghans,  in  which  the  latter  were 
tirely  defeated  with  heavy  loss.  It  is  stated,  then 
no  considerable  force  between  him  and  Cabul. 

The  Caledonia  Bank,  Scotland,  has  concluded  to 
into  liquidation  in  consequence  of  its  holding  some 
the  stock  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  The  West 
England  and  South  Wales  District  Bank  has  also  si 
pended.  This  bank  had  forty-two  branches.  Its  liabi 
ties  are  $17,500,000.  The  share-holders  number  f 
thousand,  and  their  liability  is  unlimited. 

There  were  landed  at  Birkenhead  on  the  4th  inst. 
large  consignment  of  American  cattle  and  sheep  in 
satisfactory  condition  as  to  seem  to  settle  the  questi 
whether  the  transatlantic  trade  in  live  stock  can  be  ci 
ried  on  safely  during  winter. 

The  emperor  and  empress  returned  to  Berlin  on  ti 
5th,  and  were  warmly  welcomed  by  the  people.  T 
emperor  resumed  the  government. 

The  Russians  have  notified  the  foreign  consuls  tli 
they  are  about  to  evacuate  Kustendji.  The  Porte  h 
announced  its  readiness  to  discuss  a  defensive  treaty 
peace  with  Russia,  whose  attitude  appears  to  be  co 
ciliatory. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Joseph  Armfield,  Agent,  Englao 
£2,  10s.,  5  copies,  vol.  52,  and  for  Joshua  Ashb 
Samuel  Alexander,  John  E.  Baker,  Henry  Bell,  W 
iam  L.  Bellows,  Samuel  Bradbiirn,  James  Boon 
John  Bottomlev,  Samuel  Bottomley,  Robert  Clar 
Jane  Palmer  Crisp,  Charles  Elcock,  T.  W.  Gilbe 
Edward  Gill,  James  Gill,  Sarah  Gibbin.s,  Abraha 
Green,  Forster  Green,  William  Graham,  Siis:m 
Grubb,  Mary  Halden,  Mark  P.  Handforth,  James  Ho 
son,  Samuel  Hope,  John  Horniman,  Henry  Horsn 
Joshua  Jacob,  William  Knowles,  Benjamin  Le  Ta 
William  James  Le  Tall,  Manchester  Institute,  Samu 
Moorhouse,  William  R.  Nash,  Daniel  Pickard,  vSarau 
Pickard,  George  Pitt,  Clement  Porter,  Rachel  Rick  ma 
George  Smithson,  Major  Stout,  Ann  Swithenbank,  Jol 
Syke.s,  Elizabeth  Thwaite,  Edward  Watkins,  Lu.  " 
Walker,  William  Wilson,  and  William  Wright,'  1( 
each,  vol.  52,  for  Henry  Cloak  and  Ellen  Watkins,  i 
each,  vols.  51  and  52,  and  for  John  Wood,  16s.,  to  N 
52,  vol.  52. 


WANTED 

A  well  qualified  teacher  for  Friends'  Select  Scho 

for  Girls,  in  this  city.     To  enter  upon  duty  early  1 

practicable.     Apply  to  I 

Thomas  Lippincott,  920  Franklin  St.   | 

John  W.  Biddle,  726  Buttonwood  St. 

Annie  Rhoads,  224  North  Twelfth  St. 

Rebecca  W.  Kite,  459  North  Fifth  St. 

Philada.  12th  mo.  1878. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.l 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m.iy  1 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  7th  of  Uth  month,  1878,  Elizabeth  J. 
widow  of  the  late  Carleton  P.  Stokes,  in  the  65th 
of  her  age,  a  consistent  member  of  Woodburj'  Monthl 
Meeting  of  Friends,  N.  J.  Though  called  from  worl 
to  rewards  as  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eyi 
yet  her  relatives  and  friends  are  comforted  in  beli 
she  was  concerned  to  obey  the  Divine  injunction,  "  I 
ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  "think  not,  tl 
Son  of  man  cometh." 

,  near  Lawrence,  Kansiis,  on  12th  of  11th  montl 

1878,  Margaret,  wife  of  Richard  A.  Cox,  a  belove 
minister  of  Lawrence  Monthly  Meeting,  in  her  04t 
year.  The  gift  of  this  dear  Friend  was  exercised  wit 
much  earnestness  and  love,  yet  with  becoming  modest; 
There  are  many  witnesses  that  she  w,as  enabled  to  mali 
full  proof  of  her  ministry  to  the  edification  of  th 
(  liiiicli.  Her  solid  religious  character  adorned  th 
.III,  I  line  which  she  preached.  Her  meek  and  lovin 
-\'\\  ii  ,111(1  evident  care  to  seek  the  Lord's  guidance  an 
l)lcs>iiie,  iciulered  her  example  instructive  and  hclpfi 
to  many. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  , 


THE    FRIEND. 

.       A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  21,  1878. 


NO.   19. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  piid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sabacriptioa?  and  Payments  Mceived  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

i.T  SO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Friends  held  as  fiiptivcs  in  Foreig 
A.  D.  lM-1702. 


Ch.'  Friend.' 

lands, 


Having  had  occasion  recently  to  consult 
le  early  records  of  Haverfbrd  Monthly  Meot- 
ig  of  Women  Friends,  my  attention  was  ar 


ssted  by  a  minute,  bearing  date  the  "20th 
[■j-e  9th  mo.  1691" — in  these  words: 

"Delivered  towards  the  Relief  of  Friends, 
aptives  at  Makqueiios,  under  the  Brnperor 
r  Morocko,  from  our  Monthly  Meeting  of 
[averford,  £2.  09s.  Oid." 

That  those  women  Friends,  so  soon  after 
aeir  arrival  on  a  foreign  shore,  amid  all  the 
rivalions  incident  to  a  new  settlement,  an  J 
rith  the  claims  of  their  immediate  friends 
nd  neighbors  pressing  upon  thorn,  should  so 
indly  remember  and  even,  "out  of  their 
enury,"  contribute  to  the  relief  of  pri-souers 
0  di-*tant  from  them,  was  to  the  writer  a  re- 
larkable,  ho  had  almost  said  an  affecting 
ircumstance. 

A  desire  to  know  something  more  of  the 
ubjects  of  this  extraordinary  charity  led  to 
Dquiries,  the  results  of  which  are  given  be- 
DW,  and  which,  should  they  prove  as  inter- 
sting  and  instructive  to  others  as  they  have 
o  hi  m,  may  not  be  out  of  place  i  a  the  columns 
,f  "The  Friend." 

The  Barbary  States,  viz:  Morocco,  Algiers, 
funis,  Tripoli  and  Barea,  though  at  one  time 
|he  seat  of  learning  and  the  aits,  were,  for 
tiany  centuries  later,  the  abode  of  unprin- 
[ipled  barbarians,  who  by  piracy  and  pillage 
)ecame  the  destroyers  of  commerce  and  the 
error  of  navigators.  Their  captives,  whether 
aken  in  war,  or  from  ships  engaged  in  the 
)eacefal  pursuits  of  commerce,  were  speedily 
lold  into  slavery-  of  the  most  cruel  and  de- 

rading  character.  So  early  as  the  fifteenth 
;entnry,  it  is  said,  *they  numbered  their 
;]hristian  slaves  by  thousands,  and  in  the 
y^ears    1509,  '35  and  '41,  many  hundreds  of 

heir  fellow  countrj^men  were  liberated  by 
■nen  of  war  sent  out  by  the  British  govern- 
nent  for  that  purpose. 
By  these  formidable  expeditions  of  Great 
■itain,  not  only  were  the  slaves  liberated, 
but  treaties  were  made,  in  which  the  people 
of  Barbary  pledged  themselves  to  refrain  from 
3uch  treatment  of  captives,  for  the  future. 

With  an  insincerity  which,  centuries  before, 
had  made  "Punic  faith"  asynonymeof  treach- 

*  "  White  Slavery  in  the  Barbary  States,"  by  Charlc 
Sumner.     Boston,  1853. 


y,  no  sooner  were  the  fleets  gone  and  danger 
from  them  passed,  than  the  same  illicit  traffic 
was  resumed  and  the  same  sj-stem  of  cruelty 
enacted.  So  grievous  to  the  English  people  had 
these  outrages  become,  that  Oliver  Crom.well, 
on  assuming  the  Protectorate,  dispatched  a 
fleet  of  thirty  ships,  under  Admiral  Blake, 
who  in  his  turn  liberated  all  the  English,  and 
some  Dutch  captives,  the  first  of  whom  were 
numerous. 

But  none  of  these  measures  were  perma- 
nently eft'ective.  Emboldened  by  success, 
and  encouraged  by  their  skill  as  navigators, 
they  penetrated  distant  seas  and  brought  their 
captives,  it  is  said,  in  some  few  instances  even 
from  the  English  Channel  itself. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, though  fewer  in  numbers  and  less  skil 
fully  organized,  these  pir.ttes  still  spread 
terror  over  the  sea,  and  did  much  towards 
nereasing  the  perils  of  that  current  of  travel 
vhich  was  now  setting  so  strongly  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  new  world 


new  w 
Among  other  British  subjects,  who  at  this 
time  were  captured  by  these  pirates,  were 
several  members  of  the  religious  Society  of 
Prienis,  who  either  in  their  religious  services 
in  their  secular  pursuits  were  compelled  to 
visit  distant  ports,  and  thus  easily  became 
their  prey.-j-  There  is  indeed,  little  or  no  posi- 
tive evidence  that,  of  those  taken  prisoners 
by  the  Turks,  any  of  the  Friends  were  en- 
gaged in  other  than  their  ordinary  business. 
They  are  never  referred  to  as  Friends  travel- 
n  the  ministr}^,  in  the  epistles  hereafter 
quoted,  and  this  inference  appears  confirmed 
by  the  statement  in  the  epistle  of  1682,  that 
<•  one  of  the  prisoners  at  Algiers  has  a  public 
testimony  among  them."  But  they  were 
earnest,  devout,  consistent  Friends,  and  their 
sad  condition  deeply  affected  their  fellow 
members,  who  seem  to  have  left  nothing  un- 
done that  could  bo  done  to  effect  their  release. 
It  is  true  that  William  Ames,  in  Poland, 
George  Bailey,  in  France,  Catharine  Evans 
and  Sarah  Cheevers,  in  Malta,  underwent  a 
long  and  sore  captivity,  but  these  were  not 
taken  prisoners  at  sea,  and  are  not,  at  the  lime 
quoted,  included  in  the  concern  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting. 

Again,  in  the  year  16t5G,  a  vessel  loaded 
with  banished  Friends,  among  whom  were 
not  a  few  in  the  ministry,  was  captured  by  a 
Dutch  privateer.  But  they  soon  after  were 
set  at  liberty  in  Holland  and  never  became 
enslaved. 

Among  those  who  were  taken  captive  by 
corsairs,  and  whose  history  has  become  well 
known  to  the  Society,  was  Thomas  Lurting, 
then  mate  of  a  ship  whose  master  was  also 

*  John  Kichardson,  a  minister  among  Friends,  relate: 
in  his   Joarnal  A.  n.  1702,   that  when    within    a  few 
leagues  of  Barbadoes,   their   vessel    was   chased   by 
Turkish  frigate,  from  which  they  escaped  with  great 
difficulty. 

t  In  the  early  days  of  the  Society  quite  a  large  num- 
ber of  Friends  were  engaged  in  maritime  pursuits. 


a  Friend,  and  who  having  been  captured  by 
the  Algerinea,  so  triumphed  over  their  cap- 
tors that  without,  on  their  part,  shedding 
blood,  they  recaptured  the  vessel,  and,  with 
a  magnanimity  unprecedented,  landed  the 
Turks  (as  they  were  called)  on  their  own 
shores,  and  then,  with  continued  safety,  sailed 
away  to  their  own  homes.* 

Sewell  in  his  "  History  of  the  People  called 
Quakers,"  states  that  several  years  after  this 
occurrence,  "  Geoi'ge  Fox  wrote  a  book  to  the 
grand  Sultan,  and  the  King  at  Algiers,  where- 
n  he  laid  before  them  their  indecent  behavior 
and  unreasonable  dealings,  showingthem  from 
their  Alcoran,  that  Mahomet  had  given  them 
other  directions.  To  this  he  added  a  suc- 
cinct narrative  of  what  hath  been  related 
here  (of  Thomas  Lurting)  *  *  and  how 
the  Turks  were  set  at  liberty  without  being 
made  slaves ;  by  which  the  Mahometans  might 
see  what  kind  of  Christians  the  (Jiakers  were, 
viz.,  such  as  showed  effectually  that  they 
loved  their  enemies,  accorJing  to  the  doctrine 
of  their  supreme  lawgiver,  Christ." 

In  the  Epistle  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  begun 
and  held  in  London,  the  5th  of  4th  mo.  1682, 
(the  fifth  epistle  issued),  appears  the  foUow- 


"  Finally,  dear  friends,  we  have  great  cause 
to  magnify  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God 
for  this  blessed  opportunity,  *  *  *  being 
greatly  comforted  and  refreshed  in  the  many 
^ood  accounts  and  lively  testimonies  given  by 
Friends  *  *  *  as  also  of  a  new  meeting  even 
among  the  captives  in  Algiers,  where  one 
Friend  has  a  public  testimony  among  them." 
Aj^ain  in  that  of  1683. — "Hero  were  some 
tender  Friends  from  Dantzick,  Frizeland, 
Holland,  Norway,  Scotland,  and  some  from 
America.  And  we  understand  that  Friends 
keep  up  their  meetings  in  Algiers  and  Tur- 
key." 

1684.  "  An  account  being  given  by  a  meet- 
ing here  ordered  to  inspect  the  accounts  of 
Fnends  that  are  captives  at  Algiers,  &c.,  in- 
timating that  what  was  charitably  contri- 
buted formerly  towards  their  redemption  and 
left  for  that  service,  is  in  a  great  measure  ex- 
pended for  the  redemption  of  many,  and  the 
rest  thereof  is  well  nigh  engaged  for  the  re- 
demption of  several  Friends  more,  that  have 
remained  captives  ;  some  whereof  have  indeed 
been  under  extreme  hardships,  as  violent  beat- 
ing and  other  cruelties  by  their  patroones. 
These  things  tenderly  considered,  a  collection 
for  their  redemption  was  proposed,  and  un- 
animously agreed  upon  by  this  meeting,  that 
the  same  should  be  and  hereby  is  recommend- 
ed to  the  Quarterly  Meetings  of  Friends  in 
their  respective  counties  throughout  England 
and  Wales,  and  that  the  same  be  and  hereby 
is  recommended  to  Friends  in  Ireland,  Scot- 
land and  Jamaica,  to  afford  their  Christian 
and  friendly  assistance  in  contributing  to  the 
same  service." 

*  Sewell's  History,  Am.  edition,  vol.  2,  pp.  60-66. 


uc, 


THE    FRIEND. 


1G86.  "And  whereas  divers  Friends  and 
brethren  do  now,  through  the  good  hand  of 
God,  enjoy  their  liberty  and  more  freedom 
than  formerly,  wo  hope  the  Lord  will  open 
thoir  hearts  to  extend  their  charitable  help 
and  assistance  lo  their  fellow  members  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  still  remain  in  suffering  for 
the  testimony  of  a  good  and  upright  coosci 
once  ^towards  God.  *  *  *  And  as  concern 
ing  Friends  that  were  captives  at  Algiers,  we 
let  you  know  they  are  all  redeemed  except 
one  whom  wo  hope  will  shortly  be  here  also, 
But  several  Friends  are  now  captives  in 
Sally;*  for  whose  redemption  Friends  are 
also  taking  care,  and  hope  in  time  to  effect  it 
1G87.  But  as  concerning  the  Friends  who 
are  captives  at  Mequinez.f  (taken  by  the  Sally 
men),  although  a  great  concern  and  care  hath 
been  and  is  upon  Friends  here  about  them, 
and  great  endeavors  used  for  their  r^'demp- 
lion,  yet  no  way  is  found  at  present  for  the 
accomplishment  thereof;  only  Friends  here 
have  found  means  to  convey  some  relief  to 
them  in  their  necessities.  The  number  of 
the  captive  Friends  in  Mequinez  is  now  ton, 
that  is  to  say,  Joseph  Wasey,  John  Bealingi 
and  Joseph  Harbin,  who  being  taken  and 
carried  captives  thither,  found  two  English! 


ing  the  house  of  the  heart  for  the  lost  piece 
of  silver,  and  to  digging  deep,  in  order  that 
we  may  become  thoroughly  grounded  in  the 
Christian  faith  ;  that  from  thence  may  pro- 
ceed the  fruits  of  this  transforming  power 
from  on  high,— the  consistent  living  practice 
— the  true-hearted  obedience;  and  not  the 
mere  say  so  of  "Lord,  Lord,"  without  doing 
His  will,  which,  obeyed,  is  our  sanctification' 
Because  if  the  tree  be  good,  the  fruit  will  be 
good.  If  we  be  engrafted  into  Christ  the 
Living  Vine,  we  must  bring  forth  the  practi 
eal  fruits  of  righteousness  and  true  holiness 
to  His  praise  and  glory. 

The  dear  Saviour  is  not  an  hard  master; 
but  one  of  whom  it  is  declared,  that  He  will 
not  break  the  bruised  reed,  and  whose  rod 
nd  whose  staff  comfort  the  soul.  But  havino- 
revealed  himself  to  us  as  a  teacher  in  the 
heart,  and  as  a  guide  into  all  truth,— having 
given  knowledge,  He  does  require  obedience  ; 
of  whom  it  is  written,  that  he  "became  the 
uthor  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  tint 
obey  him."  To  such  as  these.  His  obedient 
followers  and  children,  He  maketh  his  peace 
to  flow  as  a  river,  and  his  righteousness  as 
the  waves  of  the  sea.  Then  while  the  living 
acrifico  of  practical   obedience   to    the   la  '^ 


school  for  young  men,  where  Christianity 

taught,  and  it  is  said  he  is  now  pi'eparinc 

print  a  Chinese  Commentary  on  the  Gosj 

■John,  with  Japanese  connectives,  to  rend 


It  more  readable  to  Japanese  scholars  !- 
Society  Record. 


John  Crokfr. 

(Continued  from  page  143.) 

"This  sudden  alteration  brought  renew( 


captives  there  who  were  convinced  of  tVuth  I  written  on  the  heart,  cost  what  it  may  of  sac 
m    their   captivity  before    the    said    Friends  rifice,  of  service,  or  of  sufferincr,  must  be  kent 

came  thither.     And  five  more  English  cap-  '"     ^-^ ,..•<=-.,.__         ..,"        .    „  .      ! 

fives  are  convinced  since;  and  they  live  in 
great  love  and  unity  one  with  another.  The 
said  two  Friends  have  wrote  over  to  Friends 
hero,  a  large,  tender  and  sensible  letter,  tesli 
fying  their  fellowship  and  unity  with  Friends, 
and  acknowledging  their  love  and  charity  to 
them  in  their  bonds  and  necessities.  Wo  un- 
derstand that  the  people  they  suffer  under 
are  more  barbarous  than  the  Turks  in  Algiers 
From  whose  great  oppression  and  cruel  handL 
we  pray  God  in  mercy  deliver  them,  if  it  be 
His  blessed  will." 


For  "The  Friend," 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

PRACTICAL    OBEDIENCE. 

True  religion  consists  not  only  in  know- 
ledge but  practice.  Not  only  in  hearino-  and 
knowing  the  words  and  will  of  Christ,  but  in 
heeding  and  doing  them.  Thus  those  who 
built  upon  the  Eock  formerly,  were  such  as 
heard  the  words  of  our  Divine  Lawgiver  and 
did  them.  And  what  is  a  profession  of  re- 
ligion unconnected  with  obedience  to  its  Au- 
thor ?  What  an  acknowledgment  of  Christ 
by  the  lips,  without  the  underlying  consistent 
godly  practice?  Unless  the  life  and  conver 
sation  become  renewed  through  the  power  of 
an  endless  life,  our  profession  of  the  truths  of 
the  Gospel  will  avail  but  little  more  in  the 
great  work  of  regeneration  unto  newness  of 
life,  than  things  comparable  to  sounding  brass 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  It  is  written  for  our 
admonition,  that  king  Saul  because  of  his  dis- 
obedience and  rebellion  finally  perished  on 
Mount  Gilboa— the  barren  mountains  of  an 
empty  profession— where  there  was  neither 
dew  nor  rain  nor  fields  of  offerinn-. 

It  i.s  declared  that  the  kingdotn  of  God  is 
within  man,  and  standeth  not  in  word  but  in 
power.     This  points  to  introversion,  to  sweep- 

*  Sallee  was  a  seaport  town  on  the  west  coast  of 
MoroL'co. 

t  Mequinez  is  a  city  of  Morocco,  seventy  miles  from 
bailee,  .-ind  two  liundred  and  thirty-five  from  Morocco 
Population  100,000. 


to — for,  as  testified  by  one  of  the  early  Friends 
"  He  who  comes  into  the  new  covenant  must 
come  into  the  obedience  of  it — we  at  the  same 
time  have  a  EL-deemer  that  is  strong,  a  most 
compassionate  and  loving  High  Priest,  being 
cniinently  touched  with  the  fbeling  of  all  ou" 
infirmities.  Tempted  in  all  points  as  we  are, 
yet  without  sin."  He  is,  with  paternal  cm' 
niscience,  all-suflficiont  to  administer  the  oil 
and  the  wine,  with  Samaritan  discrimination 
and  tenderness,  into  our  wounds  and  bruises; 
to  help  over  the  bleak  exposures,  the  hard 
places,  the  wave  after  wave  of  close  besotting 
crosses  and  temptations,  which  so  prevail  and 
assail  in  this  pilgrimage  journey  of  ofttimes 
sore  conflict  and  sorrow  unto  the  harbor  of 
rest.  Then  after  resigning  all  to  His  disposal 
and  government  who  gave  himself  for  us,  may 
we  say  in  the  language  of  conduct,  in  the 
obedience  which  is  of  faith,  and  in  the  sim- 
plicity of  little  children,  what  Thou  wilt, 
when  Thou  wilt,  and  how  Thou  wilt ;  for  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  are 
all  and  forever  Thine. 

JiYjjan.  —  Several  copies  of  tho  Japanese 
Scriptures,  and  other  Christian  books,  were 
someume  since  given  to  tho  officer  of  the 
prison  at  Otsu.  He  passed  them  over  to  one  of 
of  tho  prisoners,  a  scholar,  whose  crime  was 
that  of  manslaughter.  About  six  months  ago 
a  fire  took  place  in  the  prison,  when  the  en- 
tire body  of  prisoners,  numbering  nearlj^  100, 
instead  of  improving  the  opportunity  to  make 
their  escape,  assisted  in  putting  out  the  flames, 
and  remained  to  a  man  to  be  again  imprison- 
ed. Such  a  remarkablo  circumstance  occa- 
sioned inquiry  as  to  the  cause,  when  it  ap- 
peared that  the  scholar  among  them  had  been 
so  impressed  and  convinced  of  tho  truth  of 
Christianity,  that  he  had  taught  it  to  his  fel- 
low-prisoners; and  Christian  "principles,  com- 
bined with  his  personal  influence,  had  such 
power  over  them  as  to  restrain  them  from 
fleeing  when  the  doors  of  their  prison  were 
opened.  The  scholar  was  consequently  par- 
doned, but  ho  remained  in  Otsu  to  still  teach 


prisoners.      He    has   opened   a   Chinese' high  renown  fo 


thankfulness  upon  my  heart  to  God,  the  i 
thor  of  all  these  favors  and  deliverances,  th. 
in  such  an  unthought  of  way,  when  my 
pectations  were  laid  aside.  He  should  raise  d 
a  friend  to  make  way  for  my  returning 
England.  I  have  cause  to  remember  thei 
things;  although  I  had  another  sharp  seasc! 
to  pass  through,  before  I  sot  my  feet  on  m! 
native  land,  which  was  then  hid  from  me,  bi 
was  after  the  following  manner.  After  thi 
my  great  friend  (whose  name  was  Strong,  ! 
brother  to  one  of  the  same  name,  a  school 
master  in  Plymouth,)  had  made  way  for  m(' 
by  promising  payment  for  my  passage,  and 
was  got  on  board  the  ship;  the  master  bein,' 
a  wicked  base  fellow,  after  wo  were  out  a: 
sea,  would  not  let  me  have  a  cabin,  but  I  wa 
forced  to  lie  between  two  hogsheads  of  traif 
oil._  This  was  hard  lodging, — yet  necessity 
obliged  me  to  bo  as  contented  as  I  could  ;  ano 
I  can  truly  say  my  lot  was  often  made  sweo 
to  me;  for  the  thoughts  and  meditations  o 
my  heart  were  very  often  upon  the  law  of  m] 
God,  and  I  had  comfort,  and  delighted  mysel 
therein.  Yet  having  nothing  but  my  wearing 
clothes  day  or  night  to  keep  me  warm,  whicl 
had  not  been  washed  or  changed  for  twc 
months,  I  need  not  i-elate  how  it  was  with  me 
But  not  to  leave  the  reader  without  some 
charity  towards  tho  master,  I  may  let  him 
know  that  he  afterwards  dealt  with  mo  some- 
vvhat  more  favorably;  for  having  lodged  some 
nights  in  this  condition,  he  gave  me  an  old 
sail  to  lay  under  me,  or  partly  over  me  as  I 
pleased,  for  which  I  was  thankful  to  God, 
being  a  favor  I  wanted,  and  also  thankful  to 
tho  master  for  showing  some  good  nature. 

"  Tho  sense  of  what  I  had  met  with,  and 
the  goodness  of  God  which  I  had  experienced 
th  it,  with  the  consideration  of  my  former 
transgressions,  drew  me  into  tenderness  of 
heart  and  brokenness  of  spirit,  so  that  my 
very  head  and  hair  would  be  wet  with  tears  ; 
and  the  Lord  was  often  near  me  in  his  good- 
ness. Oh  !  that  I  may  never  forget  that  day  ! 
but  that  it  may  bo  imprinted  upon  my  mind, 
and  engraven  on  my  heart,  as  with  the  point 
of  a  diamond,  that  I  may  always  have  it  in 
my  view;  that  when  I  may  meet  with  afllic- 
tions  in  my  older  years,  I  may  look  back  to 
the  days  of  my  j'outh,  like  Job, — who  desired 
it  might  bo  with  him  as  in  the  days  of  his 
youth,  when  tho  secret  of  God  was  upon  his 
tabernacle,  and  in  whoso  light  he  walked 
through  darkness  ;  which  dark  ways  the  Lord 
hath  in  some  measure  now  given  mo  to  see, 
by  the  lifting  up  tho  light  of  his  countenance 
upon  me.  I  am  not  able  to  express  the  seasons 
I  had  upon  the  mighty  waters  during  that 
great  aftjiction,  which  makes  me  say,  it  was 
good  for  me  that  I  was  afliictod,  or  else  I  had 
gone  astray  ;  for  now  I  know  of  thyjudgment, 
O  Lord,  and  I  can  praise  .thee  for  thy  mani- 
fold mercies,  which  are  lengthened  out  bc3^ond 
my  deserts;  and  what  shall  I  render  to  thee, 
O  Lord,  for  them  all,  but  holy  praises  and 


THE    FRIEND. 


147 


"After  about  ten  or  twelve  days  sail,  havingjl  now,  indeed,  longed  to  be,  having  called  to 


d  pretty  good  weather  and  wind  most  of 
!  time,  we  unexpectedly  in  the  night,  fell 
with  the  Land's  End  of  Cornwall,  on  the 
irth  side  of  it:  the  wind  increasing  blew  us 
very  near  shore,  which  put  the  seamen  in 
right,  believing  they  should  all  be  drowned, 
d  the  vessel  wrecked  ;  for  the  wind  rent  our 
ainsail  in  pieces,  which  occasioned  a  great 
tcry  and  trouble  to  get  another  to  the  yard, 
iring  this  1  lay  still,  believing  it  not  tit  for 
3  to  appear  amongst  them  at  that  time,  their 
ry  being  great  towards  each  other.  I  lay 
much  retired  as  I  could,  with  my  mind 
jely  given  up  to  death  if  the  Lord  did  so 
ease;  at  which  time  I  thought  I  enjoyed 
undance  of  sweetness  in  "my  heart,  and  the 
ought  of  death  was  nothing,  the  sting  being 
ken  away.  1  heard  the  master  sa}',  there 
is  not  a  soul  likely  to  be  saved,  and  that  he 
d  another  would  get  into  th?long  boat,  and 
e  rest  should  shift  for  themselves;  this  he 
id  several  times.  But  it  pleased  Gad,  who 
mmandeth  both  wind  and  sea,  and  sayeth, 
thus  far  and  no  farther  shalt  thou  come," 
at  the  wind  began  to  turn  easterly  ;  so  that 
ith  some  nicety  as  well  as  Providence,  (day 
)ming  on),  we  weathered  the  Land's  End. 
ow  there  being  some  hopes,  I  was  willing 
see  what  danger  we  had  been  in,  therefore 
got  upon  the  deck  and  I  think,  had  I  thrown 
stone,  I  might  have  struck  the  rock  ;  this  1 
Dcounted  a  great  deliverance. 

The  wind  still  continuing  hii/h,  we  came 
p  the  South  Channel,  before  Pl3'mouth,  my 
ativo  town,  as  far  as  Dartmouth  in  Devon, 
nd  we  ran  in  there.  The  wind  being  very 
trong,  before  we  could  come  to  anchor,  our 
)reyard  arm  broke,  and  we  went  ahead  of 
II  the  ships  which  were  then  in  that  road. 
tt  length  we  dropped  our  anchor,  but  it  did 
ot  hold,  so  that  we  drove  until  we  were 
stern  of  all  th'jse  ships,  that  some  cried  out 
g&  must  go.  At  last  the  anchor  held,  and  we 
veathered  it  that  night,  and  the  next  morn 
hg  the  wind  ceased,  so  that  the  boats  came 
b  us  and  helped  us  in,  where  we  laj'  safe,  and 
eemed  to  be  out  of  danger  of  the  sea,  and  of 
he  privateers  which  were  on  it.  Thus  I  wa- 
ikely  to  put  my  feet  again  on  English  ground 
ind  but  about  thirty  miles  from  my  father's 
lOuse.  Before  this  my  father  had  heard  of  ray 
)eing  taken,  but  could  not  understand  where 
[  was,  and  had  sent  several  letters  to  France, 
md  supplies  were  ordered  for  me  there,  but 
he  could  not  hear  of  me;  so  he  concluded 
[  was  not  on  the  land  of  the  living.  This  was 
3ause  of  sorrow  to  my  parents  to  think,  if 
they  had  not  sent  me  away,  I  might  have 
been  living;  but  however  it  all  worked  to- 
gether for  my  good,  and  I  believe  God  had  a 
hand  in  it. 

Now  being  come  ashore,  and  having  escaped 
from  being  impressed  by  reason  of  my  being 
but  a  youth  (for  most  of  the  men  were  im- 
pressed into  the  king's  service,  to  help  to  man 
out  the  fleet  which  lay  then  at  Plymouth,) 
the  master  took  me  to  one  Lane,  a  merchant, 
at  Dartmouth,  to  whom  I  gave  a  bill  on  my 
father  for  my  passage.  As  soon  as  the  mer 
chant  understood  on  whom  I  could  draw  the 
bill,  he  began  to  look  at  me,  and  compassion 
was  opened  in  him  towards  me  ;  and  he  offered 
me  what  money  I  would  have,  being  sorry  to 
see  me  in  such  a  condition,  for  he  said  he 
knew  my  father  well.     So  I  took  some  money 


mind  my  father's  house,  like  a  prodigal 
now  returning  thither.  Therefore  after  I  had 
bought  a  few  things  to  shift  me.  which  I  soon 
did  to  my  great  refreshment,  I,  in  companj- 
with  the  seamen  that  were  impressed,  set  out 
and  went  for  Plymouth,  and  une.icpectedly 
came  to  my  father's  door ;  where  I  found  my 
mother  first,  to  whom  there  was  not  a  quick 
discovery  ;  but  after  some  discourse,  I  made 
myself  known  to  her,  who  with  open  arms  re- 
ceived me,  being  as  one  that  had  been  dead, 
and  was  now  alive  again,  and  hoping  this  trial 
would  work  for  my  future  good.  This  I  am  sen- 
sible it  did;  for  it  so  humbled  mo,  that  I  was 
often  thinking  on  what  1  had  met  with,  and 
how  the  Lord  hud  preserved  me,  which  made 
me  very  humble  and  low  in  my  mind,  taking 
heed  to  the  commands  of  my  parents;  and  I 
feared  to  rebel  against  them,  and  minded 
what  company  I  kept,  being  now  willing  to 
bo  as  good  as  I  could. 

1  spent  some  time  in  reading  alone,  and 
frequented  meetings  both  abroad  and  at  home, 
sometimes  going  ten  miles  to  a  meeting,  and 
home  again  at  night,  on  foot,  with  much  satis- 
faction." 

(To  becontiDued.) 


Fort'st  Geography  and  Arclia;ology 

BY   AS.\   GRAY. 
(CoDtinued  from  page  138.) 

Forests  being  my  subject,  I  must  not  tarry 
on  the  woodless  plain— on  an  average  500 
miles  wide — which  lies  between  what  forest 
there  is  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
western  border  of  our  eastern  wooded  region. 
Why  this  great  sloping  plain  should  be  wood- 
legg — except  where  some  cotton-woods  and 
their  like  mark  the  course  of  the  traversing 
rivers  —  is,  on  the  whole  evident  enough. 
Great  interior  plains  in  temperate  latitudes 
are  always  woodless,  even  when  notverj^  arid. 
This  of  ours  is  not  arid  to  the  degree  that  the 
corresponding  regions  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  arc.  The  moisture  from  the  Pacific 
which  those  would  otherwise  share,  is — as  we 
have  seen — arrested  on  or  near  the  western 
border,  by  the  coast-ranges  and  again  by  the 
Sierra  Nevada  ;  and  so  the  interior  (except  for 
the  mountains),  is  all  but  desert. 

On  the  eastern  side  of  the  continent,  the 
moisture  supplied  b}'  the  Atlantic  and  the  Gulf 


chart  indicating  twenty-four  inches  of  annual 
rain  is  not  far  from  the  line  of  the  western 
mit  of  trees,  except  far  north,  beyond  the 
Great  Lakes,  where,  in  the  coolness  of  high 
latitudes,  as  in  the  coolness  of  mountains,  a 
less   amount  of  rain-fall   suffices   for   forest 

owth. 

Wo  see,  then,  why  our  great  plains  grow 
bare  as  we  proceed  from  the  Mississippi  west- 
ward ;  though  we  wonder  why  this  should 
take  place  so  soon  and  so  abruptly  as  it  does, 
"ut,  as  already  stated,  the  general  course  of 
the  wind-bearing  rains  from  the  Gulf  and  be- 
yond is  such  as  to  water  well  the  Mississippi 
valley  and  all  eastward,  but  not  the  district 
west  of  it. 

It  does  not  altogether  follow  that,  because 
rain  or  its  equivalent  is  needed  for  forest, 
therefore  wherever  there  is  rain  enough,  forest 
must  needs  cover  the  ground.  At  least  there 
are  some  curious  exceptions  to  such  a  general 
rule, — -exceptions  both  ways.  In  the  Sierra 
Nevada  wo  are  confronted  with  a  stately  forest 
along  with  a  scanty  rain-fall,  with  rain  only 
in  the  three  winter  months.  All  summer  long, 
under  those  lofty  trees,  if  you  stir  up  the  soil 
you  may  bo  choked  with  dust.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  prairies  of  Iowa  and  Illinois,  which 
form  deep  bays  or  great  islands  in  our  own 
forest-region,  are  spread  under  skies  which 
drop  more  rain  than  probably  over  foils  on 
the  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  and  give  it  at 
all  seasons.  Under  the  lesser  and  brief  rains 
we  have  the  loftiest  trees  we  know :  under  the 
more  copious  and  well-dispersed  rain,  we  have 
prairies,  without  forest  at  all. 

There  is  little  more  to  say  about  the  first 
part  of  this  paradox;  and  I  have  not  much  to 
say  about  the  other.  The  cause  or  origin  of 
our  prairie.s — of  the  un wooded  districts  this 
side  of  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri— has  been 
much  discussed,  and  a  whole  hour  would  be 
needed  to  give  a  fair  account  of  the  different 
views  taken  upon  this  knotty  question.  The 
only  settled  thing  about  it,  is,  that  the  prairies 
are  not  directly  owing  to  a  deficiency  of  rain. 
That,  the  rain  charts  settle,  as  Professor  Whit- 
ney well  insists. 

The  prairies  which  indent  or  are  enclosed 
in  our  Atlantic  forest-region,  and  the  plains 
beyond  this  region,  are  different  things.  But, 
as  the  one  borders — and  in  Iowa  and  Nebraska 
passes  into — the  other,  it  may  be  supposed 
that  common  causes  have  influenced  both  to- 


of  Mexico  meets  no  such  obstruction.     So  the  igether,  perhaps  more  than  Professor  Whitney 


diminution  of  rain  fall  is  gradual  instead  of 
abrupt.  But  this  moisture  is  spread  over  a 
vast  surface,  and  it  is  naturally  bestowed,  first 
and  most  on  the  seaboard  district,  and  least 
on  the  remote  interior.  From  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi eastward  and  northward,  including 
the  Ohio  River  basin,  and  so  to  the  coast,  and 
up  to  Nova  Scotia,  there  is  an  average  of 
forty-seven  inches  of  rain  in  the  year.  This 
diminishes  rather  steadily  westward,  espe- 
cially northwestward,  and  the  western  border 
of  the  ultra  Mississippian  plain  gets  less  than 
twenty  inches. 

Indeed,  from  the  great  prevalence  of  west- 
erly and  southerly  winds,  what  precipitation 
of  moisture  there  is  on  our  western  plains  is 
not  from  Atlantic  sources,  nor  much  from  the 
Gulf.  The  rain-chart  plainly  shows  that  the 
water  raised  from  the  heated  Gulf  is  mainly 
carried  northward  and  eastward.  It  is  this 
which  has  given  us  the  Atlantic  forest  region  ; 


f  him,  and  some  of  another  man  who  was  and  it  is  the  limitation  of  this  which  bounds 
going  with  me  to  Plymouth ;  at  which  place '  that  forest  at  the  west.     The  line  on  the  rain 


allov 

He  thinks  that  the  extreme  fineness  and 
depth  of  the  usual  prairie  soil  will  account 
for  the  absence  of  trees  ;  and  —  Lesquereux 
equally  explains  it  by  the  nature  of  the  soil, 
in  a  different  way.  These,  and  other  excel- 
lent observers,  scout  the  idea  that  immemorial 
burnings,  in  autumn  and  spring,  have  had  any 
effect.  Professor  Shaler,  from  his  observa- 
tions in  the  border  land  of  Kentucky,  thinks 
that  they  have, — that  there  are  indications 
there  of  comparatively  recent  conversion  of 
oak-openings  into  prairie,  and  now — since  the 
burnings  are  over — of  the  reconversion  of 
prairie  into  woodland. 

I  am  disposed,  on  general  considerations,  to 
think  that  the  line  of  demarcation  between 
our  woods  and  our  plains  is  not  where  it  was 
drawn  by  nature.  Here,  when  no  physical 
barrier  is  interposed  between  the  ground  that 
receives  rain  enough  for  forest,  and  that  which 
receives  too  little,  there  must  be  a  debateable 
border,  whore   comparatively   slight   causes 


148 


THE    FRIEND. 


will  turn  the  scale  either  way.  Differenco 
soil  and  difference  in  exposure  will  here  tell 
decisively.  And  along  tins  border,  annual 
burnings — for  the  purpose  of  increasing  and 
improving  buffalo  feed  —  practiced  forhun- 
dreds  of  years  by  our  nomade  predecessors, 
may  have  had  a  very  marked  effect.  I  sus- 
pect that  the  irregular  border  line  may  have 
in  this  way  been  rendered  more  irregular,  and 
have  been  carried  farther  eastward  wherever 
nature  of  soil  or  circumstances  of  exposure 
predisposed  to  it. 

It  does  not  follow  that  trees  would  i-e-occupy 
the  land  when  the  operation  that  destroyed 
them,  or  kept  them  down,  ceased.  The  es- 
tablished turf  or  other  occupation  of  the  soil, 
and  the  sweeping  winds,  might  prevent  that. 
The  difficulty  of  reforesting  bleak  New  Eng- 
land coasts,  which  were  originally  well  wood 
ed,  is  well  known.  It  is  equally,  but  probably 
not  more  difficult  to  establish  forest  on  an 
Iowa  prairie,  with  proper  selection  of  trees. 


Selected. 
Manchester,  1st  mo.  15th,  1791. 
My  Dear  Friend,— There  is,  I  believe,  an 
obligation  to  duty  above  the  fear  of  punish 
ment  or  expectation  of  reward  ;  and  because 
I  wish  thee  the. most  perfect  slate,  I  wish  thee 
this  experience:  a  state  wherein  all  selfish- 
ness, both  in  spiritual  and  temporal  things, 
are  lost  and  swallowed  up  by  divine,  universal, 
disinterested  love,  as  a  drop  of  water  in  the 
ocean.  And  though  I  do  most  assuredly  be- 
lieve that  virtue  is  its  own  reward,  that  a  cup 
of  cold  water,  given  to  a  disciple  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  shall  not  go  without  a  reward  ; 
yet  I  have  often  thought  it  a  subject  worthy 
the  consideration  of  those  who  are  stewards, 
and  desire  to  be  faithful,  that  this  is  neither 
the  time  nor  place  of  rewards  or  punishments, 
though  perhaps  the  earnest  of  both  is  fre- 
quently felt.  I  apprehend  that  many,  even  of 
the  wise  in  heart,  have  been  ready  to  stum- 
ble here,  thinking  that  their  faithfulness  and 
piety  should  have  engaged  the  Divine  inter- 
position to  exempt  them  from  the  sufferings 
of  the  present  life.  How  much  of  this  ap- 
pears in  the  book  of  Job,  whose  trials  were  as 
singular  and  great,  as  his  conduct  had  been 
upright  and  approved  ;  and  David  tells  us 
"  That  his  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped  because 
he  envied  the  prosperity  of  the  wicked."  When 
he  saw  how  they  flourished  like  a  green  bay- 
tree,  and  contemplated  the  severe  trials  that 
were  permitted  or  appointed  unto  hi 
was  ready  to  conclude  he  had  washed  his 
hands  in  innocency  for  nought.  Nay,  time 
would  fail  to  recount  the  sufferings,  the  trials 
and  probations  that  have  attended  the  peou 
liar  heritage  of  God  in  all  generations  ;  thoii 
great  privilege,  it  is  plain,  hath  ever  been. 
Divine  support  and  preservation  under  trials, 
and  not  exemption  from  them.  How  great 
and  various  were  the  troubles  and  trials  that 
attended  the  good  old  patriarchs,  and  how 
singular  and  proving  those  that  were  experi- 
enced by  the  man  after  God's  own  heart, 
whoso  son  even  conspired  to  take  away  his 
life;  but  Ho,  who  is  a  God  keeping  covenant 
and  mercy,  vouchsafed  His  protection  and 
sure  support,  and  was  to  him,  in  all  his  trou- 
bles, a  rock  and  refuge,  a  sure  hiding-place. 
Whilst  I  am  writing  1  wish  for  thee,  my  dear 
friend,  beyond  all  that  can  be  expressed,  that 
this  may  be  thy  happy  experience,  if  trials  of 
any  sort  bo   permitted  to  attend   thee;    for 


though  I  know  not  how  applicable  or  other- 
wise any  thing  of  this  sort  may  be  to  thy 
present  state,  j'ot  this  I  know,  that  there  is 
no  combination  of  outward  circumstances 
can  exempt  us  from  trouble,  though  we  tread 
upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth  and  dip  our 
feet  in  oil ;  but  in  the  most  proving  situations, 
though  some  encouragement,  instruction  and 
consolation  may  be  derived  from  considering 
what  hath  been  the  lot  and  what  the  support 
of  many  elder  brethren  iti  the  family,  who, 
through  many  tribulations,  have  entered  the 
kingdom,  yet  the  most  sovereign  help  and 
comfort  is  obtained  by  looking  unto  Jesus, 
who  was  "a  man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted 
with  grief;"  whose  "  visage  was  so  marred, 
more  than  any  man,  and  his  form  more  than 
the  sons  of  men  ;"  who  being  "  touched  with 
the  feeling  of  our  infirmities,"  and  having 
been  tempted,  knows  how  to  succor  those  who 

e  tempted. 

Let  us  then,  my  dear  friend,  in  our  varied 
allotments,  lay  aside  every  weight  and  bur- 
den, and  "run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 
set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  Him,  endured  the  cro.ss,  de- 
spising the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 

I  would  not  make  any  unnecessarj-  addi- 
tion, but  I  am  so  fully  satisfied  that  it  is  not 
the  will  of  our  Father  who  is  in  Heaven  that 
any  of  His  children  should  be  discouraged 
under  whatever  disadvantage,  in  their  own 
apprehension,  they  maybe  placed,  or  what- 
ever cup  they  may  have  to  drink,  or  baptis 


Address  to  Parents,  from  the  Committee  on  Ec 

iwation  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends 

Philadelphia. 

Dear  brothers  and  sisters,  who  have  chi 
ren  committed  to  your  keeping,  fellow-mo 
bers  of  a  Society  that  has  been  highly  favore 
of  the  Lord,  we  feel  drawn  to  invite  you  t 
join  with  us  in  a  consideration  of  our  pr' 
leges  and  responsibilities.     The  care  whici 
has    been    committed    to   us,    by   the   Yearl; 
Meeting,  has  brought  us  into  more  intimat 
acquaintance  with  the  advantages  which  son 
have,  and  the  difficulties  with  which  other, 
are    surrounded,    in    the    education    of  thei 
children  ;  and  we  address  you  in  near  sympa 
th}',  and  a  humbling  sense  of  our  own  short 
comings  and  failures. 

When  an  immortal  being  is  born  into  th( 
world,  there  is  awakened  in  every  right-mind 
od  parent  a  deep  sense  of  responsibility  ;  anc 
the  best  feelings  of  even  the  least  thoughtfu 
should  bo  quickened.  Happj' are  those  parents 
who  close  in  with  this  visitation  of  tendei 
feeling,  accept  the  trust  with  the  gift,  anc 
make  covenant  with  the  Lord,  that,  looking 
to  him  for  daily  help  and  guidance,  they  will' 
endeavor  to  bring  up  the  child  he  has  put  in 
their  charge  in  his  holy  fear,  and  in  his  nur 
ture  and  admonition  ;  that  it  may  come  to 
love  to  walk  with  him  during  the  short  time' 
allotted  to  man  on  earth,  and  so  be  fitted  to 
live  with  him  forever  in  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory. 

The  innocence  and  feebleness  of  an  infimt 
seem   naturally  to  repel  the  thought  of  the 


to  pass  through  ;  but  that  they  should  be  en-  power  of  evil,  and  there  is  so  much  in  the  first 

couraged  to  put  their  trust  in  Him,  to  cast  I  unfoldings  of  intelligence  and  affection  that  is 

care  upon  Him.     None  who  ever  did  so,  jpure  and  lovely,  that  parents  are  tempted  to 

or  ever  will  be  confounded.     Oh  !  forget  that  there  is  any  need  of  watchfulness. 


th 

ever  we 

let  nothing  move  us  from  this  foundation  and 
we  shall  be  safe.  Oh  I  how  memorable  is  that 
declaration  of  David,  "  The  Lord  is  my  shep- 
herd I  shall  not  want;"  and  again,  "Thou  art 
with  me,  thy  rod  and  thy  sta'ff,  they  comfort 
me."  Thus  in  heights  and  in  depths,  in  sea- 
sons of  trial  and  of  rejoicing,  let  our  whole 
dependence,  our  humble  trust  and  confidence 
be  in  and  upon  the  sure  mercy  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus;  and  then,  I  am  sure.  He  will  sanctify 
all  His  dispensations  to  thee  ;    that  He  will 


bless  thee  indeed  ;  and  that  as  it  hath  pleased 
Him  to  appoint  thy  lot  as  in  "  a  south  land," 
Ho  will  also  continue,  as  He  hath  in  mercy 
hitherto  at  seasons  done,  to  give  thee  "  springs 
of  water,"  yea,  the  sure  water,  inexhaustible 
springs  of  consolation  that  flow  from  his 
presence. 

I  am  thy  sincere,  affectionate  friend, 
John  Thorp. 

What  a  sweet  feeling  spreads  over  the  mind 
when,  through  the  ever- watchful  Shepherd, 
we  are  enabled  to  maintain  a  steadfast  guard 
over  our  spirit  under  provocation,  and  to  stifle 
the  rising  disposition  to  anger  and  resent- 
ment; to  suppress  even  an  unkind  remark, 
and  to  bear  in  the  meek  spirit  which  the  Lord 
alone  can  give,  whatever  is  calculated  to  irri- 
tate, even  in  the  small  incidents  of  life.  "He 
that  rules  his  own  spirit  is  better  than  he 
that  taketh  a  city."  It  is  only  through  hum- 
ble watchfulness  and  secret  breathing  for 
preservation  from  day  to  day  that  we  gain 
the  vKior J. —  William  Evans. 


A  man  is  sometimes  more  generous  when 
ho  has  little,  than  when  ho  has  inueli.  ' 


But  if  they  have  kept  their  covenant  withi 
their  God,  he  will  not  be  unmindful  of  them, 
and  will  make  them  quick  of  understanding 
in  his  fear,  to  perceive  otherwise  unseen  dan- 
gers. Dear  friends,  it  is  our  great  privilege 
to  have  been  brought  up  in  the  belief  of  this 
immediate  divine  guidance  in  the  every-day 
walks  of  life  ;  and  blessed  are  they  who  put 
their  trust  in  it;  for  the  dealing  in  heavenly 
wisdom  with  the  first  appearances  of  evil  in 
children,  may  be  of  inestimable  consequence 
to  the  future  life.  A  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  and  of  the  duty  of  obedience  to  parents, 
is  often  evidenced  very  early,  long  before 
there  is  any  power  of  expre8>ion  in  words. 

When  they  are  able  to  talk,  while  requiring 
deference  to  the  presence  of  older  persons,  let 
us,  with  ready  and  hearty  sympathy,  listen  to 
their  little  recitals,  guarding  them  against 
exaggeration  in  statement  or  in  expression  of 
feeling,  or  any  other  approach  to  untruthful- 
ness. Lot  us  teach  them  by  precept,  by  ex- 
ample, and  by  shaping  their  duties  in  life  for 
them,  that  self  denial  and  not  self-indulgence, 
is  the  appointed  way  to  happiness.  Let  us 
bo  watchful  over  ourselves,  that  we  do  not, 
by  our  injudicious  fondness  or  careless  talk- 
ing, sow  the  seeds  of  vanity,  selfishness  or  in- 
sincerity in  their  susceptible  hearts. 

Let  us  treat  them  with  confidence,  intrust 
them  with  responsibility  suited  to  their  years, 
and  encourage  them  by  appreciation  of  their 
efforts  to  do  right;  and  let  us  not  unnecessa- 
rily disturb  the  peaceful  flow  of  what  should 
be  their  happy  lives,  nor  vex  their  spirits  with 
injudicious  requirings,  nor  in  any  way  pro- 
voke them  to  anger,  or  betrixy  them  into  dis- 
obedience ;  for  disobedience  from  any  cause, 


THE    FRIEND. 


149 


howevorslight  or  qualified  in  for 
ys  receive  adequate  correction.  Permit- 
Jisobedience  is  followed  bj'  disrespect,  and 
together  eat  into  the  verj- heart  of  atfLC- 
There  is  a  natural, affection  of  parents 
ih  fosters  selfishness  in  tlieir  children,  and 
3Ct  of  filial  duty  ;  and  there  is  a  natural 
lion  of  children  which  is  not  founded  in 
3Ct  or  accompanied  by  obedience  ;  and 
'.V  of  them  will  prove  but  as  a  reed  which 
pierce  the  parent's  hand  that  leans  upon 


]d  above  all,  let  us  seek  to  walk  so  closely 
our  God,  that  when  they  come  to  us 
their  questions  about  heavenly  things, 

aay  not  have  to  call  our  spirits  back,  as  it 

),  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  give  a 
unsatisfying  answer  to  what  may  have 
a  craving  tor  spiritual  bread. 

5  no  man  can  see  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

35  he  realizes  that  change  of  heart  which 
blessed  Eedeemer  describes  as  being  born 
le  Spirit ;  and  as  man  in  his  natural  state 
lOt  comprehend  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
rod,   because    they    are    foolishness  unto 

it  is  evident  that  the  very  foundation  of 
rue  wisdom  and  happiness,  both  in  pa- 
sand  children,  must  consist  in  a  teachable 
aission  to  the  Grace  of  God  that  brings 
ition,  through  Him  who  died  that  we 
ht  live;  and  which  inspires  new  desires, 
eiples,  and  affections  in  those  who  receive 
I  meekness  the  engrafted  word  which  is 
to  save  the  soul.  The  parents  who  have 
realized  a  new  heart  and  spirit  to  bo  given 
1  are  prepared,  by  a  living  experience,  to 
mend  their  children  to  tlie  word  of  that 
je  in  their  own  hearts  which  convinces 
a  of  sin,  causes  them  to  feel  their  need  of 
viour,  and  will  lead  them  to  the  Lamb  of 
that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world; 
such  a  training  in  the  school  of  Christ  is 
to  be  the  true  qualification  for  the  solemn 
3s  of  the  parental  office, 
ow  many  of  us  have  had  to  feel,  to  our 
)  sorrow  and  condemnation,  our  inability 
elp  our  children  on  their  heavenly  wa}' 
rUse  of  our  own  unfaithfulness  I  Dear 
nds,  it  is  good  for  us  to  feel  it  deeply  ;  and 
nust  dwell  under  the  condemnation  till  it 
gs  us  back  to  the  Father's  house,  where 
e  is  bread  enough  and  to  spare  for  us  and 
children.  Our  love  for  them  is  often  a 
ns  of  heavenly  discipline  to  ourselves,  in 
ng  us  home  from  our  wanderings,  for  their 

!8. 

''hen  we  come  to  give  an  account  of  our 
wardship,  we  cannot  credit  ourselves  with 
ing  done  our  duty  in  the  religious  educa 
of  our  children,  because  we  have  found 
e  one  to  do  it  for  us ;  nor  will  our  want  o 
ifications  cancel  the  charge  that  will  stand 
nst  us  ;  nor  can  wo  chum  that  there  has 
1  deficiency  on  our  Lord's  part;  for  "If 
man  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 
(  giveth  to  all  men  liberally  and  upbraid- 
not,  and  it  shall  bo  given  him."  If  we 
found  "  watching  d:iily  at  wisdom's  gates,'^ 
children,  as  well  as  ourselves,  will  partake 

36  promised  blessing  ;  and  we  will  be  quick 
hear,  and  ready  to  follow,  every  divine 
aipting  for  their  spiritual  good.  Feelin 
own  helplessness  to  do  them  any  good  of 
selves,  we  will  carry  them  oftener  than  the 
irnins  day,  on  our  hearts,  before  the  throne 


should  I  If  earthly  mindedness,  in  its  more  refined 
or  more  sordid  forms,  has  place  in  the  hearts 
of  parents,  children  will  be  quick  to  catch  the 
spirit.  And  when  such  parents  come  to 
desire  better  things  for  their  children  than 
they  have  themselves,  and  endeavor  to  turn 
them  from  temjitalions  or  evil  wa3'S,  they 
have  but  little  influence  with  them,  except  by 
appealing  to  secondary  or  unworthy  motives. 
But  when  children  see  that  their  parents  walk 
humbly  with  their  Creator,  daily  asking  and 
receiving  counsel  of  him,  there  is  a  sense 
of  delegated  divine  authoritj' accompanying 
heir  admonitions  and  injunctions,  which  is 
seldom  disregarded. 

As  education  neither  begins  nor  ends  with 

hool,  home  influence  has  a  most  important 

part  in   it.     Much  depends  on   the  readiness 

d   patience  with  which  a  child's  first  quo 
tions  in  the  fields  of  knowledge  or  of  thought 
are  answered.     An  encouraging  answer  will 
stimulate  thought  and  investigation  ;  and  an 


men  for  the  purpose  of  kilUnfi  one  another." 
From  Biographical  Sketches,  d-c. 


unsympathizing  and  indifferent  answer  will 
leave  the  child  to  choose  inferior  ways  of  find 
ng  pleasure,  and  so  begin  to  form  the  bias  of 
ts  life.  True  christian  tenderness  and  self- 
denial  cannot  be  better  exercised  often,  than 
n  trying  to  understand  the  mental  diffieultie- 
of  children  who  are  not  naturally  quick  of  ap 
prehension.  It  is  in  the  very  early  j-ears  of 
life,  generall}-,  that  the  habit  is  formed  of  lov 
ng  to  think,  or  of  disliking  to  think;  and  no 
doubt  the  scale  has  often  turned  in  favor  of 
disliking,  on  account  of  some  difficulty  which 
the  child  might  have  been  helped  to  master 
by  a  sympathizing  parent ;  but  failing 
efforts,  it  becomes  discouraged,  grows  tired 
of  repeated  endeavors  without  the  pleasure 
of  success,  takes  up  tho  depressing  belief  that 
it  cannot  think  anything  out,  and  goes  on 
through  life  under  this  disability;  and  thus  a 
loss  of  intellectual  pleasure,  and  a  turning  to 
less  profitable  sources  follows,  as  well  as  r 
failure  to  fill  up  the  intended  measure  of  use 
fulness. 

Parents  who  are  in  the  habit  of  numberin£ 
their  blessings,  and  whose  hearts,  through 
the  power  of  Divine  Grace,  are  filled  with 
thankfulness,  will,  by  the  overflowings  of  its 
abundiince,  unconsciously  diffuse  the  same 
spirit  through  the  familj-.  The  contagious  dis- 
position to  fault-finding,  which  often  originates 
in  the  anxiety  of  parents  about  unimportant 
things,  spreads  from  them  to  their  children. 
The  watch  that  our  Lord  enjoins  will  guard 
us  from  our  natural  apathy  about  the  great 
and  eternal  things  that  are  not  seen,  and  our 
natural  impatience  about  the  little,  temporal 
things  that  are  seen.  It  will  keep  us  from 
disturbing  our  children  needlessly,  and  give 
that  weight  to  all  our  admonitions  in  their 
early  years  which  will  establish  a  confidence 
that  we  are  watching  over  them  in  and  for 
the  Lord.  This  only  will  be  able  to  with- 
stand the  shock  of  those  outbreaks  of  self-will 
that  sometimes  burst  forth  in  maturer  youth, 
threatening  to  carry  away  all  good,  and  which 
affection,  entreaty,  and  argument  are  unable 
to  deal  with  effectually. 

CTobecontinned.) 

TF(ir. — It  is  recorded  of  an  Indian,  who 
had  once  been  a  great  warrior,  but  had  be- 
come a  man  of  peace,  that  being  inquired  of 

to  the  cause,  he  laid   his  hand  upon  his 


Selected. 

SWEETLY  BENDING  TO  HIS  WILL. 
Since  thy  Father's  Arm  sustains  thee, 

Peaceful  be ; 
AVlien  a  Chastening  Hand  restrains  thee, 

It  is  He. 
Know,  this  love  in  full  completeness 
Fills  the  measure  of  thy  weakness  ; 
If  He  wound  thy  spirit  sore. 

Trust  Him  more. 

Without  murmur,  uncomplaining, 

In  His  hand, 
Lay  whatever  things  thou  can'st  not 

Understand  ; 
Though  the  world  the  folly  spurneth, 
From  tliy  faith  in  pity  turneth, 
Peace  thy  inmost  soul  shall  fill 

Lying  still. 

Like  an  infant,  if  thou  thinkest 

Thou  canst  stand. 
Childlike,  proudly  pushing  back 

The  ottered  hand, 
Courage  soon  is  changed  to  fear, 
Strength  does  feebleness  appear; 
In  His  love  if  thou  abide 

He  will  guide. 

Fearest  sometimes  that  thv  Father 

Hath  forgot  ? 
When  the  clo\ids  around  thee  gather 

Doubt  Him  not. 
Always  hath  the  daylight  broken, 
Always  hath  He  comfort  spoken, 
Better  hath  He  been  for  years, 

Than  thy  fears. 


Therefore 


fhatsoe'er  betideth. 
Night  or  day. 


Know  His  love  for  thee  provideth 

Good  alway. 
Crown  of  sorrow  gladly  take. 
Grateful  wear  it  for  His  sake, 
Sweetly  bending  to  His  will, 

Lying  still. 

Pm 


Grace,  committing  them  to  tho  Lord's  breast,  and  looking  upward  with  a  reverent 
pino-,  and  desiring  to  bo  made  helpful  to | expression,  said,  "  i'he  Great  Being  has  made 
m  under  his  hand. 


it  known  to  my  heart,  that  he  did  not  mak^ 


Retrenching. 

The  great  majority  of  the  people  of  this 
land  have  felt  often,  during  the  last  few  years, 
the  duty,  if  not  the  stern  necessity  of  retrench- 
ment in  ordinary  expenses.  Many  have  been 
compelled  to  do  this.  But  where  does  this 
reti'enchmcnt,  even  with  professed  disciples 
of  Christ,  too  often,  begin  and  end? 

Now  we  are  obliged  to  say,  as  tho  result  of 
some  considerable  observation  upon  this  point 
that  this  retrenching  begins  and  ends,  fre- 
quently, even  with  professing  Christians,  with 
their  account  on  benevolence.  Or,  as  another 
has  well  stated  it :  "  It  is  a  singular  commen- 
tary on  our  average  Christianity  that  our 
economy  begins,  not  in  the  larger  fractions 
of  our  income  which  are  devoted  to  our  living, 
daily  work  and  comfort,  but,  first  of  all,  in 
the  smaller  fractions  which  we  have  devoted 
to  tho  Lord."  In  other  words,  when  the 
"hard  times"  come  and  incomes  and  probably 
capital,  too,  are  reduced  and  now  expenses 
must  also  be  cut  down,  we  begin  our  economy 
on  tho  Lord's  claims  and  portion,  practicing 
our  self-denial  on  the  rendering  of  what  we 
owe  to  him  and  not  on  what  we  expend  for 
ourselves.  We  continually  seeinstances  of  this 
around  us.  There  are  many,  who,  through 
all  these  "  close  times"  have  been  living  just 
the  same  as  formerly,  having  the  same  home 
comforts  and  luxuries,  eating  just  as  good 
food  and  wearing  as  good  raiment,  but  mean- 
while giving  very  much  less  to  causes  of  be- 
nevolence. 

It  may  be  answered,  "All  this  is  but  natural, 


150 


THE    FRIEND. 


for  retrenchraent  elsewhere  means  giving  up 
of  ease  or  pleasure,  or  comfort,  or  life,  while 
here  it  costs  the  man  nothing."  True,  this  is 
"natural,"  but,  what  we  complain  of,  is  that 
it  is  not  Christian.  Yes,  "  natural,"  while  we 
expect  the  Christian  to  be  m«-"  natural ;"  "  not 
conformed  to  this  world  but  transformed  ;" 
"a  new  creation,"  "old  things  passed  away 
and  all  things  become  new,"  and  therefore 
that  "  henceforth  we  should  not  live  unto  our- 
selves but  unto  Him  who  loved  us  and  died 
for  us  and  rose  again." 

And  how  often  in  these  times  we  find  Chris- 
tians purposely  contracting  their  benevolences 
because  of  particular  losses  they  have  suffered, 
promptly  charging  up  their  losses  all  to  the 
Lord's  account;  and  still  going  right  on  as 
before,  in  all  ordinary  style  of  living  and  ex- 
pense. This  is  well  illustrated  by  the  little 
fellow,  of  whom  we  have  all  read,  who,  by 
some  gift  of  friends,  had  come  into  possession 
of  two  five  cent  pieces.  When  with  joy  and 
pride  he  exhibited  them  to  his  father  upon  his 
coming  in,  and  his  fixther  asked  him,  "well, 
Johnnie,  what  are  you  going  to  do  with 
them  ?"  the  lad  promptly  replied,  "  One  five 
cents  I'll  give  to  the  heathen,  and  the  other 
I'll  buy  nuts  and  candies  with  for  myself" 
The  father  pleased  with  this  benevolent  fea- 
ture exhibited,  said  nothing  disapprobatory 
of  the  proposed  use  of  the  latter  five  cents, 
and  went  forth  again  to  business.  Upon  his 
next  return,  his  little  boy  came  to  him  in 
trouble.  One  five  cent  piece  was  lost.  It  had 
slid  somewhere  away  —  utterly  gone  from 
sight.  The  father  inquired  which  piece  he 
had  lost?  Ah!  that  was  the  question  that 
tested  the  child's  nature,  as  there  he  stood, 
with  one  hand  in  his  empty  pocket,  the  other 
holding  the  remaining  coin  in  his  outstretched 
palm,  looking  and  thinking.  This  five  cents 
in  hand,  meant  nuts  and  candies,  or,  given  to 
benevolence,  it  meant  no  luxuries  for  him. 
And  the  question  was  not  long  pending — the 
human  and  sensual  soon  triumphed,  as  with 
too  many  even,  that  profess  "  better  things," 
and  he  answered,  with  an  affected  whine. 
"I've  lost  the  one  I  was  going  to  give  to  the 
heathen  V'—Nat.  Bapt. 


can  be  made  from  the  fact  that  a  threshinjj 
machine  actually  at  work  when  the  fire  first 
appeared  in  the  distance  had  to  be  abando 
ed,  and  the  workmen  felt  they  were  lucky  to 
escape  with  their  lives  and  their  teams.  Wo- 
men and  children  have  been  burned  to  death 
in  the  farm  houses,  or  while  attempting  to 
.save  the  cattle.  Thousands  of  bushels  of 
wheat  and  barley,  and  tons  upon  tons  of  hay 
have  been  consumed.  The  .soil  of  the  prairies 
is  for  miles  black  as  ink,  and  bare  as  a  rock 
in  mid-ocean.  At  night  the  wolves  were 
howling  around  the  windows,  fierce  with  hun- 
ger for  want  of  their  usual  prey — the  smaller 
animals  of  the  country — which  have  been  suf- 
focated in  their  holes.  Heavy  frost  covers 
the  ground  nightly.  What  shall  become  of 
the  farmers  and  their  families  ?  How  is  their 
live  stock  to  be  fed  ?  Or  must  they  soil  their 
cattle  to  buy  food  for  the  winter,  and  thus 
sacrifice  their  chief  means  of  callivating  their 
round  next  spring. — Late  Paper. 


The  Devastated  Northwest. — The  Dakota 
correspondent  of  the  "Cincinnati  Gazette," 
gives  a  startling  disclosure  of  the  misery  in- 
flicted by  fire  and  sword  in  that  portion  of 
our  land.     He  writes: 

We  hear  a  great  deal  lately  of  the  "  strick- 
en South,"  but  as  yet  no  newspaper  has  taken 
up  the  cause  of  the  "  devastated  Northwest." 
And  still  for  one  month  flame  and  sword  have 
swept  throughout  this  fresh,  young  land  ;  the 
destruction  of  the  crops  by  the  fire  making 
support  of  life  through  the  winter  a  hard  pr(> 
blem  for  the  settlements  which  escaped  the 
Indian  massacre.  A  largo  immigration  has 
crossed  the  borders  of  Nebraska  and  Dakota 
during  the  past  year,  and  within  these  boun- 
daries have  staked  out  their  future  homes. 
All  over  the  prairies  new  roofs  are  visible  and 
improvements  are  to  be  seen.  Pioneer  set- 
tlers, they  encounter  all  the  hardships  of  fron- 
tier life  and  build  up  homes  and  business 
upon  spots  which  at  first  seemed  a  dreary 
wildernes.s.  Upon  these  new  homes,  upon 
barns  full  ofjust  harvested  wheat,  upon  stacks 
of  hay,  upon  patent  reapers  and  mowers,  the 
costly  apparatus  of  modern  farming,  the  prai- 
rie fires  swept  down  with  appalling  velocity. 
Some  estimate  of  the  rapidity  of  the  flames 


For  "The  Friend." 

In  the  third  volume  of  Piety  Promoted, 
(Philadelphia  edition,)  pages  294  to  300,  is  an 
interesting  though  brief  account  of  the  life, 
abors,  and  death  of  that  devoted  servant  of 
Christ,  Samuel  Emlen,  who  died  at  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  Having  recently 
come  into  possession  of  an  original  letter, 
written  by  Susanna  Emlen  to  her  friend  Ann 
Mifliin,  giving  a  rather  more  full  description 
of  her  father's  last  hours  than  that  published, 
't  is  offered  for  insertion  in  "The  Friend." 

If  we  could  place  implicit  confidence  in  all 
the  obituary  notices  put  before  the  public  in 
the  present  day,  it  might  be  supposed  that 
death  was  almost  universally  robbed  of  his 
terrors,  and  welcomed  as  opening  the  portals 
to  eternal  bliss,  even  in  many  cases  where 
the  life  gave  little  or  no  evidence  of  the  de- 
parted having  been  so  brought  under  the 
government  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  as  to  be 
willing  to  acknowledge  Him  before  men.  Con 
tra,sted  with  this,  it  is  instructive  to  note  the 
self  abasedness  and  holy  awe  with  which  this 
long  dedicated  and  experienced  disciple  ap- 
proached the  termination  of  his  earthly  pil 
grimage,  and  looked  with  an  eye  of  faith  on 
the  unending  realities  of  the  world  to  come. 
How  closely  does  it  bring  home  the  solemn 
query  of  the  apostle,  "  If  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  sin- 
ner appear?" 

"About  the  middle  of  the  12th  month,  his 
complaint  returned  with  increased  frequency, 
since  which,  his  son  or  myself  lodged  in  his 
room  with  him.  He  was  very  affectionate  to 
his  children  and  others  about  him,  saying,  'I 
deem  their  sympathy  and  affectionate  attend- 
ance upon  mc,  a  blessing  from  heaven,  for 
which  God  will  bless  them.' 

"  During  his  waking  hours,  the  attributes 
of  his  God,  whom  he  had  long  served,  were 
almost  his  perpetual  theme.  He  was  frequent 
in  declaration  of  his  power,  his  mercy,  and 
goodness  to  his  soul,  and  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  rich  consolations  with  which  hts 
mind  was  supported,  and  frequently  repeated, 
'Their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remem- 
ber no  more;  I  will  cast  all  their  sins  behind 
my  back  ;'  and  in  much  broken ness  of  spirit. 
Ye  shall  have  a  song  as  in  the  night,  when 
an  holy  solemnity  is  kept,  and  gladness  of 
heart,  as  when  one  goeth  with  a  pipe  to  come 
'nto  the  jTiountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  mighty 
Oh!  the  tears  of  holy  joy 


which  flow  down    ray  checks;  sing  pn 
high  praises  to  my  God!'     '^  "    '       •  ■  ■  '' 


One  of  Israel.' 


Ifeolnothitt 
my  way,  although  my  conduct  throii 
has  not  been  in  every  respect  as  guu 
it  might  have  been,  yet  the  main  bent  of 
mind  has  been  to  serve  thee,  O  God,  \' 
glorious  in  holiness  and  fearful  in  prai 
am  sure  I  have  loved  godliness,  and  h:i 
iquity;  that  my  petitions  to  the  thron 
Grace  have  been  accompanied  with  fa 
and  that  he  had  a  precious  evidence  iha' 
sins  were  forgiven  ;  adding,  '  I  am  not  sen: 
of  having  injured  anyone,  I  have  not  brc 
up  any  poor  family  for  rents,  but  have  g 
up  much  ;  which  is  my  great  consolai 
seeing  its  the  merciful  who  obtain  mercy 
"  On  First-day,  the  29th  of  the  12th  mo 
he  appeared  as  cheerful  and  pleasant  a 
any  time:  his  mind  being  remarkably  c 
and  covered  with  love,  he  again  freque 
repeated,  'Their  sins  and  their  iniquities 
I  remember  no  more,  I  will  cast  all  their 
ehind  my  back,'  and  was  comforted  with 
alls  and  sympathy  of  friends,  more  or  let 
whom,  generallj'  visited  him  every  day 
his  short  confinement  within  doors, 
went  to  bed  about  10  o'clock  on  First- 
evening,  lay  awhile  without  pain,  and  fell  c 
fortably  to  sleep  for  about  an  hour,  when 
awoke  a  little  after  12  o'clock,  being  sei 
violently.  This  attack  soon  appearing 
alarming  than  any  before,  two  of  his  neYir  c 
nexions  and  a  physician  were  called  in,  w 
he  took  an  affectionate  leave  of  his  fam 
No  prospect  of  benefit  appearing  from  furt 
medical  aid,  ho  was  rather  desirous  that 
thing  might  bo  attempted,  but  wished  to 
as  quiet  as  possible,  saying,  'All  I  wan 
heaven.  Lord!  receive  my  spirit,'  and' 
earnest  that  those  about  him  might  pray 
his  preservation  in  patience  to  the  end.  ' 
pain  is  great, — ray  God!  grant  me  pallet 
humble  depending  patience,  and  then  repe 
ed,  '  Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble,  I  \ 
deliver  thee  and  thou  shall  glorify  me; 
also  with  great  fervency,  a  considerable  p 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer.      Shortly  afterwa 

Oh!   how  precious  a  thing  it  is  to  feel 
Spirit  itself,  bearing  witness  with  our  spii 
that  we  are  his.'     'Oh  !  this  soul  is  an  aw 
thing  ! — I  feel  it  so ;  you  who  hear  me,  mi, 
Its  an  awful  thing  to  die!  the  invisible  wor 
how  awful  1'  His  end  being  now  fast  approan 
ing,  he  said,  'I  entreat  that  nothing  may 
done  to  me,  but  what  I  may  request,  that 
mind  may  not  be  diverted,   that  my  wh' 
mind  may  be  centred  in   aspirations 
throne  of  Grace.'     Shortly  after ;   'Almigl: 
Father!   come  quickly,  if  it   be  thy  bU 
will,   and   receive   my  spirit;'  when  he 
quietly  awhile,  the  conflict  being  appare 
over;  but  feeling  again  the  clogs  of  human; 
he  said  in  a  low  voice,  '  I  thought  I  was  goc 
and  added,   'Christ  Jesus  receive  my  spi 
These  were   his   last  words;  a  few  minui 
after  which  he  departed  without  sigh,  gro; 
or  struggle,  about  half  past  four  o'clock, 
the  morning  of  the  30th  of  the  12th  moni 
1799." 


Remote  Causes  of  the  Indian  Outbreak. 
all  that  vast  region  di'ained  by  the  Colural 
river  and  its  branches,  stretching  from  sout 
ern  Oregon  and  southern  Idaho  to  the  Br 
line,  where  the  Indians  are  and  have  be 
most  feverish,  the  food  of  the  natives  has  bet 
in  winter,  principally  dried  salmon  and  cam 
root.     The  camas  is  a  bulbous  plant,  rich 


THE    FRIEND. 


151 


ni'l  gluten,  of  which  Iho  natives  are 
I.  I L  furnishes  them  broad.    Recently 

.'e  canneries  of  salmon  have  been  es- 
shed  on  the  Columbia.  Twenty-one  are 
3tive  operation.  Thirty-six  hundred  men 
;  the  river  for  salmon,  day  and  night,  at 
rable  places,  from  the  bar  at  the  mouth 
le  foot  of  the  Cascades.  The  result  is  the 
e  as  in  otir  own  Sacramento.  The  time 
ear  when  salmon  will  have  to  be  artifi- 
y  propagated,  or  the  sources  of  the  Co- 
bia  will  have  them  not.  The  Indians  in 
hat  broad  territory  already  feel  the  effect, 
plows  of  the  settler  in  the  shape  of  steel, 
noses  of  droves  of  fast  increasing  hogs, 
exterminating  the  bread  root  of  the  In- 
.  His  game  is  shot,  his  nut  trees  cut 
n  for  fuel,  his  berries  picked  by  the  set- 
i  clo.-ing  in  around  him.  Why  should  he 
be  restless,  when  his  food  supply  is  com- 
to  a  minimum  ? — California  paper. 

For  '■  The  Friend." 

Ittcidents  and  Reflections. — No.  28. 
(illustrations.) 
hen  our  Blessed  Lord  was  personally  on 
h.  Ho  often  explained  and  enforced  his 
hings  by  parables  and  illustrations  which 
3  drawn  from  customs  or  objects  fiimiliar 

8  hearers — such  as  his  comparison  of 
self  to  a  vine,  of  which  his  disciples  were 
branches.  His  ministers  have  often  been 
o  follow  his  example  in  this  respect.  The 
rapherof  William  Braj'.  mentions  that  ho 

heard  him  address  a  large  congregation 
Tiiners  in  Cornwall,  England.  In  that 
hborhood  there  were  two  mines,  one  veiy 
perous,  and  the  other  quite  the  reverse, 
the  work  was  hard  and  the  wages  low. 
represented  himself  as  working  at  that 
e,  but  on  the  "  pay-day"  going  to  the  pros- 
us  one  for  his  wages.  But  had  he  not 
work  at  the  other  mine?  the  mana- 
nquired.  He  had,  but  he  liked  the  wages 
he  good  mine  the  best.  Ho  pleaded  very 
estly,  but  in  vain.  He  was  dismissed  at 
with  the  remark,  from  which  there  was 
ppeal,  that  he  must  come  there  to  work, 

came  there  for  his  wages.  And  then  he 
led  upon  the  congregation,  and  the  effect 

almost  irresistible,  that  they  must  serve 
ist  here  if  they  would  share  his  glory 
after;  but  if  they  would  serve  the  devil 
,  to  him  they  must  go  for  their  wages  by 

by- 

n  another  occasion,  William  visited  an  in- 
d  ;  and  the  sick  man  expressed  a  hope  that 
Lord  would  take  him  to  heaven,  there 
then,  as  he  felt  quite  ready  for  the  change, 
he  should  not  then  grieve  his  best  Friend 
in  by  carelessness  or  unbelief  His  wife, 
i)  was  standing  by  the  side  of  the  bed, 
aed  away,  her  eyes  filled  with  tear.s.  To 
'  Billy  immediately  turned  and  said,  "So 
.  would  not  like  to  have  your  husband  pro- 
led,  then?"  And  then  he  took  up  his  par 
!).  "  Don't  you  think  that  your  eye  ought 
te  as  much  upon  the  Lord  Jesiia  Christ,  as 
eye  of  a  worldly  woman  is  upon  the 
sen  ?  Now  if  the  Queen  were  to  send  for 
brother,  or  son,  or  husband  of  any  such 
Tian,  would  not  she  say,  '  I  am  sorry  to 
t  with  him,  but  it  may  be  the  making 
lim,  I  must  let  him  go.  It  is  the  Queen 
>  has  sent  for  him.'  And  yet  you  know," 
continued,  "  that  it  might  be  a  great 
jense  to  prepare  him  to  go  ;  or  the  Queen 
cht  soon  die,  or  he  offend  her,  and  then 


he  would  be  as  bad  off  as  ever.  But  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  at  all  the  expense  of  the  'fit 
out.'  He  provides  the  robe  in  which  your 
husband  will  be  clothed,  the  crown  that  he 
will  wear,  the  palm  that  he  will  wave;  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  never  die,  and  your 
husband  wants  to  go  because  he  knows  he 
shall  never  offend  him  again :  now  ought  you 
not  to  be  willing  f  The  distressed  wife,  who 
was  now  smiling  through  her  tears,  said  she 
was  willing,  but  she  did  not  want  to  lose  him 
just  yet.  "And  do  you  think,"  said  Billy, 
"that  you  will  ever  be  willing.  If  my 'Joey' 
lives,  and  if  I  am  to  wait  until  sho  is  willi 
for  mo  to  go  to  heaven,  I  shall  never  get  there. 
The  fact  is,  the  Lord  has  aright  to  take  your 
husband,  or  me,  or  any  of  his  children  when- 
ever he  pleases." 

There  are  many  pleasing  illustrations  of 
the  Heavenly  skill,  with  which  the  Christian 
warrior  is  sometimes  enabled  to  shoot  an  ar- 
row into  the  heart  of  careless  or  apparently 
hardened  sinners,  and  through  Divine  help 
awaken  in  them  the  earnest  inquiry,  "  What 
shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ?"  As  Geraldine  Hooper 
was  standing  on  the  railroad  platform  at  Nor- 
folk, England,  her  attention  was  called  to  a 
gamekeeper  standing  on  the  other  side  of  the 
line  with  a  d')g  by  his  side.  The  man  had  the 
reputation  of  being  an  irreligious  character. 
Sho  quickly  crossed  the  line,  went  up  to  him, 
and  stroking  his  four-footed  friend  said  cor- 
dially, "  What  a  beautiful  dogj^ou  have  here!" 
"Yes  I"  said  the  man  rather  gruffly;  "but 
take  care  ho  does'nt  bite  you.  He  is  not  fond 
of  strangers!"  "O  he  wont  bite  me.  Dogs 
know  who  are  fond  of  them  ;  no  doubt  you 
are  very  fond  of  him?"  "  That  I  am."  "Do 
you  feed  your  dog?"  "Yes  ma'am."  "House 
him?"  "  Yes,  of  course."  "D)es  your  dog 
obey  your  word  of  command  ?"  "  Y'es  ma'am  I" 
"And  3'ou  would  bo  disappointed  if  he  did 
not  love  and  obey  j-ou  ?"  "That  I  should," 
then  looking  projdly  at  his  dog,  "  but  Rover 
does  love  his  master,"  and  he  patted  the  dog's 
head  as  it  looked  up  trustfully  in  his  face. 
"  Would  you  be  grieved  if  ho  followed  a 
stranger?"  "Yes,"  he  replied,  rather  im- 
patient at  so  many  questions.  "Ah  I"  said 
she,  in  a  sad,  tender,  reproachful  tone,  "you 
ungrateful  sinner,  what  a  lesson  does  that  dog 
teach  you  !  God  has  fed  you,  housed  you,  cared 
for  you,  loved  you,  these  man^j'oars — but  you 
do  not  love  or  obey  Him — you  do  not  follow 
Him  !  He  so  loved  you  that  He  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son  to  die  on  the  cross  for  your  sins, 
and  yet  you  never  have  loved  Him  in  return  ! 
You  follow  a  stranger.  Satan  is  your  chosen 
master.  The  dog  knows  its  owner — you  know 
not  yours  I  Truly  may  it  bo  said  of  you,  '  the 
ox  knoweth  its  owner,  and  the  ass  its  master's 
crib ;  but  Israel  doth  not  know,  my  people 
doth  not  consider!' "  Sho  looked  sadly,  yet 
kindly,  at  him  as  she  earnestly  uttered  these 
words.  His  eyes  filled  with  tears,  he  fixed 
them  on  his  dog,  and  in  a  choking  voice  said, 
after  a  few  moments,  "Ah,  Rover,  Rover! 
thee  hast  taught  thy  master  a  lesson  this  day  ! 
I  have  been  an  ungrateful  sinner,  but  by  God's 
help  I'll  be  so  no  longer." 

On  another  occasion  she  went  into  a  shop 
at  Norwich  to  buy  a  dress,  and  made  use  of 
the  opportunity  thus  afforded  to  give  a  lesson 
of  instruction  to  the  young  woman  who  waited 
on  her.  After  she  had  selected  a  dress  and 
was  paying  for  it,  they  entered  into  conversa- 
tion, which  she  thus  narrates:  "  'Now  you'll 
be  sure  and  send  me  this  dress?'     'Oh,  yes, 


ma'am.'  'You'll  send  it  me  now,  at  once,  to- 
day?' 'Certainly  ma'am.'  'You  wont  take 
it  and  loear  it  oui  first,  and  then  send  it  to  me 
when  it's  worn  out,  will  you?'  The  young 
woman  seemed  quite  hurt  and  offended.  '  Why, 
you  surely  don't  know  our  house,  ma'am  ;  this 
is  one  of  the  first  houses  i  n  Norwich  :  of  course 
wo  should  not  dream  of  such  disgraceful  con- 
duct! I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing!'  'My 
dear  young  friend,'  said  I,  'are  you  not  wear- 
ing out  your  precious  life,  which  He  bought 
and  paid  for  with  His  own  priceless,  precious 
blood,  in  the  service  of  the  world,  and  self, 
sin  and  Satan?  Have  you  given  Him  what 
is  his  own  by  right  of  purchase?  You  are 
not  your  own  ;  you  are  bought  with  a  price! 
Have  3'ou  given  yourself,  body,  soul,  and 
spirit  to  God  ?'  The  young  woman  burst  into 
tears." 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  future  history 
of  this  person,  whether  the  impression  made 
on  her  heart  was  abiding  in  its  character,  or 
whether  it  was  like  the  early  dew  and  the 
morning  cloud  that  passothaway;  the  appeal 
to  her  conscience  was  skilfully  made,  and  wo 
may  hope  that  it  was  inspired  by  that  wisdom 
which  is  profitable  to  direct. 

When  travelling  once  with  an  old  general, 
she  entered  into  conversation  with  him  about 
his  soul,  and  he  asserted  that  he  was  all  right, 
because  he  had  been  made  a  Christian  vvheri 
he  was  baptized  in  his  infancy.  Sho  asked 
him  if  he  was  doing  or  had  done  anything  for 
Christ.  '■  O  no!"  he  replied.  "Now,  what 
would  j^ou  think,  general,  of  a  soldier  who, 
when  the  order  to  charge  was  given  on  a  field 
of  battle,  should  turn  round  and  say,  'It  is 
true  I  am  a  soldier — I  was  made  one  when  I 
enlisted,  but  I  never  intended  to  fight !'  What 
would  you  do  with  such  a  one,  General?" 
"Tie  him  up  to  the  cannon's  mouth  as  an  ex- 
ample to  the  rest,  to  be  sure!"  "  And  that  is 
what  the  Lord  will  do  with  you,"  she  solemn- 
ly replied,  "  He  will  drive  you  forever  from 
His  presence,  unless  you  get  a  new  heart,  and 
I  'ad  a  new  life,  through  the  Grace  of  God  ! 
You  say  you  are  a  Christian,  and  yet  by  your 
own  confession  you  have  never  used  your 
time  or  talents  in  the  service  of  Jesus  Christ." 
He  was  not  offended  ;  but  looking  seriously  at 
her  said,  "  1  never  thought  of  it  in  that  light, 
my  young  friend,  but  I  will  not  forget  your 
words."  The  train  stopped,  and  as  he  left 
the  carriage  he  thanked  her  for  her  faithful- 


For  "  Tbe  Friend  " 

How  all  important  it  is  that  we  be  as  noth- 
ing ;  having  the  strong  will  subdued,  pride 
laid  low,  and  all  within  humbled  and  broken 
by  the  mighty  and  powerful  operations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  upon  the  heart.  This,  and  noth- 
ing but  this,  can  enable  any  to  prostrate  them- 
selves at  the  Master's  feet,  giving  themselves 
up  wholly  into  his  hands,  to  be  formed,  fash- 
ioned, and  made  fit  vessels  for  his  use. 

And  this  is  not  all  ;  there  must  be  a  con- 
tinual XookXag  unto  the  same  Source,  which 
can  alone  enable  to  keep  there,  to  keep  little 
and  low,  humble  and  child-like.  This  is  the 
state  needful  for  all  to  be  in,  who  would  de- 
sire to  serve  the  Lord.  Then  would  He  fill 
the  empty  with  his  own  righteousness,  and 
send  them  forth  when  and  where  He  pleased. 
Oh  !  the  littleness,  the  child-like  nature  of  a 
babe  in  Christ;  being  willing  to  receive  all 
from  Him  which  He  may  be  pleased  to  dis- 
pense, whether  of  joy  or  of  sorrow,  as  coming 


152 


THE    FRIEND. 


from  Olio  who  deals  in  wisdom,  with  alL  of 
his  children,  and  never  errs.  'Tis  such  as 
these  who  are  enabled  to  say,  My  meal  is,  to 
do  the  Fatljci-'s  will. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  21,  1878. 


We  have  received  a  communication  respect- 
ing an  article  which  lately  appeared  in  our 
columns  on  novel  reading,  in  which  while  ap- 
proving of  the  sentiments  therein  expressed, 
the  writer  inquires:  "  Is  it  enough  to  keep  a 
child  not  only  from  the  evil  itself,  but  from  a 
knowledge  of  the  evil  of  the  world,  by  speak- 
ing of  sin  and  temptation  in  general  terms, 
and  trust  to  the  effcts  of  moral  teachings  to 
enable  him  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day;  or 
is  it  better  to  draw  near  to  them  in  close  sym- 
pathy, and  to  speak  of  particular  temptations 
and  special  sins  and  aim  to  forearm  them  by 
forewarning?" 

We  believe  that  there  is  nothing  but  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  in  the  heart  that  will  enable 
lis  effectually  to  resist  temptation  and  to  stand 
in  the  evil  daj',  and  that  this  is  granted  to 
children  even  when  very  young  ;  but  it  should 
be  the  concern  of  parents  so  to  live  under  the 
guidance  of  this  same  Spirit,  as  to  be  able 
readily  to  enter  into  sympathy  with  their 
children  in  their  trials  and  temptations,  and 
b}^  their  example  as  well  as  by  precept  and 
the  influence  of  their  spirits,  to  strengthen 
their  good,  though  it  may  bo  often  feeble 
resolutions,  to  denj^  themselves,  and  to  turn 
their  backs  upon  the  tempter.  There  may 
be  times  when  it  would  be  proper  to  mention 
to  them  particular  vices  to  which  they  are  or 
may  be  exposed,  and  to  point  out  the  misery 
which  would  follow  from  an  indulgence  there- 
in. Familiarity  with  vice,  or  with  the  sug- 
gestions to  vice  is  however  always  danger- 
ous, and  the  proneness  to  yield  to  its  seductive 
influences  is  such,  that  it  is  not  wise  to  ac- 
quaint children  with  evils  of  which  they  are 
ignorant,  unless  under  the  constraining  influ- 
ences of  that  grace  which  will  overcome  it, 
and  impress  upon  their  minds  such  feelings 
of  abhorrence  as  may  effectually  protect  them 
from  the  disposition  to  participate  in  it. 

Innocence  and  purity  of  mind  should  be  the 
constant  object  of  attainment,  and  the  preser- 
vation of  them  in  the  unsullied  mind  of  a  child, 
a  subject  of  the  most  anxious/olicitude  by  its 
parents  and  caretakers.  We  know  that  there 
is  a  distinction  between  that  state  of  mind 
which  belongs  to  a  child  too  little  developed 
to  be  liable  to  serious  departures  from  what 
is  rigiit,  and  the  stability  of  more  mature 
years,  when  able  to  "  choose  the  good  and  re- 
fuse the  evil,"  resulting  from  obedience  to  the 
strivings  of  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit;  by  which 
only  any  are  kept  pure  and  blameless  in  His 
sight.  But  that  which  shows  to  the  child 
tliat  which  is  evil,  will  also,  as  it  is  followed 
and  obeyed,  preserve  him  from  it.  The  duty 
of  parents  therefore  requires  not  only  that 
they  should  guard  their  children  from  evil 
examples  and  corrupting  influences,  but  that 
they  should  early  direct  their  attention  to  the 
Light  of  Christ  in  their  hearts,  which  con- 
demns them  when  they  do  wrong,  and  which 
as  they  obey  it,  will  become  their  Leader  and 
Protector.  If  our  children  are  thus  trained 
and  strengthened  by  the  righteou4  example 
of  their  parents  and  caretakers,  may  wo  not 


confidently  believe  that  a  blessing  will  bo 
poured  out  upon  the  children  of  this  people, 
as  was  declared  respecting  the  posterity  of 
Abraham,  ''  For  I  know  him  that  he  will  com- 
mand his  children  and  his  household  after 
him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord 
to  do  justice  and  judgment;  that  the  Lord 
may  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which  ho  hath 
spoken  of  him." 

In  the  present  number  we  reprint  the 
"Address  to  Parents"  directed  to  be  issued  by 
the  late  Yearly  Meeting,  which  points  out 
some  of  the  important  qualifications  necessary 
for  the  right  training  of  youth,  and  conveys 
wise  counsel  and  encouragement  in  relation 
to  the  discharge  of  the  weighty  dalles  of 
parents. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  heavy  rain  storm  visited  the 
Middle  and  Eastern  States  on  the  9th  and  10th  insts., 
causing  great  floods  in  many,  parts  of  the  coiuitry.  In 
New  England  several  accidents  are  recorded  of  trains 
running  into  wash-outs,  in  some  cases  attended  with 
loss  of  life.  In  many  sections,  throughout  its  course, 
the  destruction  of  property  was  very  great. 

Congress. — On  the  11th  the  House  passed  a  bill  to 
regulate  inter-state  commerce,  and  prevent  discrimina- 
tion by  common  carriers.  On  the  13th,  Senator  Ed- 
munds' Electoral  Bill  relating  to  the  Presidential  elec- 
tions, and  intended  to  provide  for  and  regulate  the 
counting  of  the  votes  for  President  and  Vice-l' resident, 
and  the  decision  of  questions  arising  therefrom,  passed 
the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  35  to  26.  The  House  has  also 
passed  five  of  the  general  appropriation  bills. 

The  joint  commission  to  consider  the  advisability  of 
transferring  the  care  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment, has  been  engaged  in  taking  testimony  from  per- 
sons supposed  to  be  informed  on  the  subject,  which  is 
generally  unfavorable  to  the  change.  The  present 
plan  is  believed  to  be  cheaper  to  the  Government  and 
better  for  the  Indians. 

The  Agricultural  Department  reports  the  cotton  crop 
of  1878,  at  5,197,000  bales,  of  450  pounds  to  the  bale. 

During  last  year  ten  vessels  of  the  (jloucester,  Mass., 
fishing  fleet,  valued  at  $46,469,  were  lost,  with  14  lives; 
22  lives  were  lost  by  the  capsizing  of  dories  and  other 
accidents,  making  a  total  of  36  lives. 

Since  1874  shipbuilding  in  the  Portland  (Maine)  dis- 
trict has  steadily  decreased  from  15,575  95  tons  tliat 
year,  to  4,278.83,  in  1878.  In  1869,  it  increased  from 
2,262.82  to  11,997.88  tons,  and  then  fell  to  an  average 
of  about  3000  tons  a  year. 

During  last  month  5,852  immigrants  arrived  at  the 
port  of  New  York,  an  increase  of  107  on  the  number 
during  the  corresponding  month  of  1877.  For  the 
eleven  months  of  the  present  year  there  were  81,255, 
against  66,111  for  corresponding  period  of  last  year. 

A  New  York  paper  states,  the  new  vault  in  the 
United  States  Sub-Treasury,  which  has  been  prepared 
for  the  storage  of  silver  dollars,  is  forty-eight  feet  in 
length,  thirty  feet  in  width,  and  twelve  feet  in  height. 
Should  this  space  be  packed  solidly  with  412}  gi-ain 
dollars,  the  capacity  would  not  fall  short  of  forty  million 
dollars. 

The  Anchor  Mill,  at  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  was  burned 
recently,  the  fire  originating  in  an  explosion  of  flour- 
dust.  A  man  with  a  lantern  attempted  to  correct  a 
stoppage  in  the  Hour  elevator,  and  dislodged  the  flour 
which  falling  in  a  cloud  of  dust,  instantly  burst  into 
flame.     The  man  was  seriously  burned. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  past 
week  was  306.  Of  consumption  52;  diphtheria  19; 
disease  of  the  heart  11 ;  scarlet  fever  12  ;  typhoid  fever 
10. 

The  English  .steamship  Chancellor,  recently  arrived 
at  this  port,  brought  nearly  18,000  boxes  of  fruit  from 
the  Mediterranean.  This  is  the  largest  cargo  of  fruit 
ever  brought  to  this  place,  and  is  equal  to  that  of  four 
sailing  vessels. 

Markets,  etc.— Gold  lOOJ.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  regis- 
t.Tid,  Kn;-^,  roupnns  lO!);';  5-lia  coupons,  1865,  103J  ; 
do    isi;;,   Id!;';  ,|,,.  lsi;s,  mi;  „,.„  :,•,,_  ]00|  ;  new  4J 

( 'oitoii.  -S;ilf^  of  iniil.lUn-s  al  ".)  a  \)\  cts.  per  ponnd 


Petroleum. — Crude  7:j  a  8  cts.,  and  standard  white  at 
;85   cts.  for  export,  and  W,  a  12i  cts.  per  gallon  for 
jhoine  use. 
1     Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $4  a  $4.75  ;  western,  $4.75 


a  $5  ;  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $5.50  a  $; 
Bye  flour,  f-2.70  a  S3.00.     Corn  meal,  $2.55  per  ba 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  $1.04.V  a  $1.05;  amber,  $1. 
$1.06!  ;  white,  $1.06  a  #1.08'.  Corn,  39  a  48  cts.,  i 
grade.  Oats,  mixed,  28  a  29  cts. ;  white,  30  a  3S 
per  biLshel. 

Seeds. — Clover,  5  a  6i  cts.  for  common  to  chi 
flaxseed,  $1.37^  per  bushel. 

Hav  and  Straw. — Prime  timothv,  60  a  70  cts.  per 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  Straw,  70  a  80  cts. 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand,  prime  lots  sold  i 
a  5!|-  cts.;  fiir  to  good,  4i  a  5  cts.  per  pound  g 
Sheep,  3  a  5  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition.     Hog 


were  quoted  at  108i  for  the  new  5's,  105f  for 
and  106J  for  the  new  4|  per  cents.  T\\q  London  El 
mist  says:  "That  commercial  and  financial  un 
takings  have  felt  sharply  the  effects  of  the  failure  ol 
West  of  England  and  South  Wales  District  Bank, 
shares  also  suffered  from  further  disclosures  concer 
Edison's  discovery.  The  political  and  financial 
look  is  not  such  as  to  warrant  a  recovery  of  animal 
The  state  of  affairs  in  Roumelia,  and  the  conlinu 
of  the  Russian  mission  at  Cabul,  raise  doubts  w 
check  recovery  in  any  direction." 

In  Parliament,  resolutions  have  been  introduced 
suring  the  Government  for  its  Afghan  policy,  w 
have  caused  warm  discussions,  but  the  resolutions  '. 
been  rejected  by  a  large  majority. 

The  reports  from  the  army  in  Afghani.stan  cont 
to  indicate  but  little  resistance  to  their  progress, 
inhabitants  of  the  country  are  said  to  be  very  frier 

Princess  Alice,  wife  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
daughter  of  Queen  Victoria,  died  on  the  14th  ins 
the  age  of  35.  The  princess  is  said  to  have  been 
sessed  of  much  energy  of  character,  devoting  n 
time  and  interest  to  the  promotion  of  charitabl 
tutions. 

Waddington,  the  French  Foreign  Minister,  tal 
hopeful  view  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  Treaty  of  " 
and  says,  France  has  no  kind  of  engagement 
mising  its  neutrality. 

WANTED 
A  well  qualified  teacher  for  Friend.s'  Select  Sc 
for  Girls,   in   this  city.     To  enter  upon  duty 
practicable.     Apply  to 

Thomas  Lippincott,  920  Franklin  S 
John  W.  Biddle,  726  Buttonwood  S 
Annie  Rhoads,  224  North  Twelfth  ' 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  459  North  Fifth  I 
Philada.  12th  mo.  1878. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty -Ikird  Ward,}  Philadelp 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  PIall,; 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boa 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Concord,  Bel! 
Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  30th  of  10th  month  last,  Willia; 
son  of  Parker  and  Rebecca  Hall,  of  Harrisville,  ( 
and  Lydia  J.,  daughter  of  Israel  and  Rachel  B. 
well,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  on  the  11th  of  10th  mo.  1878,  at  her  resid 
Pennsvillc,  Morgan  Co.,  Ohio,  Hannah  M.  Peni 
relict  of  the  late  John  Penrose,  an  elder  and  mer 
of  PennsviUe  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  : 
68th  year  of  her  age.  She  endured  with  patiei 
protracted  illness,  often  expressing  that  all  was  ] 
within;  and  on  one  occasion  the  assurance  she  fell 
"  the  everlasting  Arms  were  underneath."  "  Mar 
perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  ol 
man  is  peace." 

,  at  Damascus,  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  lOtl 

20th,  1878,  Abigail  Ware,  in  the  79th  year  of  he: 
a  member  of  Salem  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  ( 

,  at  West  Chester,  on  the  2nd  of  11th  mo. 

John  Scarlet,  a  member  of  Birmingham  Mo: 
Meeting,  Pa.,  formerly  of  Robeson,  Berks  Co.,  ii 
72(1  voar  of  his  age.  The  life  of  this  dear  Frien( 
(|iiiri  :,ii,l  iina-Miining.  The  f;»iling  of  his  health, ' 
ooiiiiiiiKMl  lor  .^cvrral  month,  he  bore  with  cheerfn  ' 
inis,~ioii  lo  Ihr  liivinewill,  and  looked  towards  the| 
close  wilh  c:ilmrie.ss  and  composure,  and  p.assed  qi 
away  we  trust  to  a  more  enduring  inheritance. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


E    FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


TOIj.  lii. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MOXTH  28,  1878. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
:,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sabacriptioas  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHX  S.  STOKES, 

D  KO.  116  SORia   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "Tbo  Friend." 

Frieuils  held  ns  Ciiptivcs  in  Foreisu  Lauds, 
A.  D.  lGSO-1705. 

(Concluded  from  page  14(3.) 

Epistle  ]689. — "Our  Friends  who  are  cap- 
es at  Mequinez  do  remain  as  before;  on!}- 
ne  are  comedown  to  Sally,  and  iiave  liberty 
go  about  the  town  under  security  for  their 
6  imprisonment.  Great  endeavours  have 
in  used  for  their  redemption." 
1690. — "And  as  concerning  our  Friends  at 
quinez  and  Sally, endeavours  have  not  been 
'j:  to  obtain  their  redemption  ;  but  as 
t  it  cannot  be  effected.  We  hear  from  them 
It  they  are  well,  and  desire  their  loves 
ght  be  communicated  to  Friends  in  their 
live  land." 

Epistle  1691. — "Divers  good  epistles  were 
id  in  this  meeting  from  foreign  part.s,  Ire- 
nd,  Scotland,  *  *  *  and  two  from  Friends, 
btives  at  Mequinez,  in  Barbary,  under  the 
jnperor  of  Morocco.  *  *  There  yet  re- 
iin  nine  English  Friends  captives  at  Me- 
inez,  and  three  at  Murbray;  who  received 
e  truth  there  (it  being  three  or  four  days 
'irncy  distant)  who  correspond  with  each 
her  by  letters.  One  Friend  (to  wit,  Joseph 
|asey, )  being  lately  redeemed  and  newly 
me  over,  gave  a  large  account  to  this  meet- 
gof  their  miserable  hard  usage  in  captivity; 
iving  no  lodging  but  under  arches,  in  deep 
aces  on  the  cold  ground,  winter  and  sum- 
er;  only  water  for  drink,  and  no  bread 
lowed  them  by  the  king  but  of  old  rotten, 
inking  barle}- ;  and  no  clothes  but  a  frock 
ice  in  two  years;  and  forced  to  hard  labor, 
:eept  three  days  in  the  year,  and  more  cs- 
scially  on  the  sixth  daj'  of  the  week,  (which 
their  day  of  worship)  they  are  compelled 
carry  heavy  burdens  on  their  heads,  run- 
ngfrom  sun-rising  to  sun-setting,  with  bru- 
sh black  boys  following  them  with  whips 
id  stripes  at  their  pleasure." 
"Many  of  the  other  captives  perish  and  die 
irough  their  extreme  hardships  and  want  of 
od  to  sustain  them ;  as  in  all  likelihood 
riends  there  had,  if  Friends  and  their  rela- 
ves  here  had  not  sent  them  some  relief; 
iven  pence  a  mouth  formerly  allowed  them 
f  the  king  being  now  taken  from  them, 
heir  sufferings  are  lamentable:  yet  the  Lord's 
3wer  has  wonderfully  preserved  them,  and 
reatly  restrained  the  fury  and  cruelty  of  that 
nperor  towards  poor  Friends  there  ;  in  whose 
ehalf  the  said  Joseph  Wasey  did,  by  an  in- 
irpreter,  speak  to  the  said  emperor,  giving 


him  an  account  of  their  innocent  conversation 
and  religion — which  he  heard  with  modera- 
tion— though  he  often  kills  men  in  cold  blood 
(or  his  pleasure.  Joseph  Wasey  also  signified 
that  Friends'  daytime  being  taken  up  with 
hard  servitude,  they  are  necessitated  to  keep 
their  meetings  in  the  night  season  to  wait  on 
God.  The  aforesaid  captive  Friends  were 
veiy  thankful  for  the  relief  sent  from  hence, 
which  was  verj'  refreshing  to  them." 

1692.  "  Several  letters  from  Friends  who 
still  remain  in  their  long  captivity  in  Me- 
quinez, to  divers  Friends  hero,  were  read;  in- 
timating the  state  of  things  with  them,  and 
that  they  received  our  epistles  from  our  last 
Yearly  Meeting;  and  acknowledged  Friends' 
love  and  diligence  here  in  laboring  for  their 
•ansom.  And  that  since  the  last  Yearly  Meet- 
ng  the  Lord  hath  delivered  three  of  them,  bj' 

death,  out  of  their  great  misery  and  servi- 
tude, who  ended  their  days  in  great  content 
nd  peace.  Their  names  are  John  Bound, 
Richard  Nevet  and  Thomas  narnill.  The 
distressed  case  of  the  remainder  of  them  (as 
last  year  signified)  is  still  before  Friends,  and 
divers  are  engaged  in  the  love  of  God  to  use 
their  endeavors  for  their  ransom." 

1693.  "  The  Friends  yet  remaining  captives 
at  Mequinez  are  still  held  under  great  severi- 
ties and  hardships  bj'  that  cruel  tyranical 
task-master,  who  is  yet  suffered  cruelly  to 
punish,  wound  and  kill  poor  captives,  at  his 
pleasure.  And  all  possible  care  of  their  re- 
demption and  relief  is  by  this  meeting  slill 
recommended  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
to  continue  their  endeavours  for  the  effecting 
thereof." 

1697.  "At  Barbary  there  remain  several 
captives,  most  of  whom  are  such  that  received 
the  truth  in  the  time  of  their  captivity  ;  the 
ransom  of  whom  could  not  hitherto  be  ob- 
tained ;  although  great  endeavours  have  been 
used  for  it ;  but  further  endeavours  are  intend- 
ed to  bo  used  as  opportunity  presents." 

1698.  "We  *  *  understand  that  divers  of 
our  Friends  who  were  captives  at  Mequinez, 
3,nd  suffered  great  hardships  there,  are  dead. 
And  there  yet  remain  five,  for  whose  ransom 
great  endeavours  have  been  used,  but  it  is  not 
yet  effected." 

1699.  "  Earnest  endeavours  have  again  lately 
been  used  for  the  liberty  of  our  Friends  cap 
lives  in  Barbary,  though  not  as  yet  obtained  ; 
and  there  being  at  this  time  negotiations  on 
foot  for  the  redemption  of  all  the  English 
there;  and  though  the  persons  in  Barbary 
employed  therein  by  Friends,  do  wait  some 
time  to  see  the  effect  of  that,  yet  we  shall 
continue  our  farther  endeavours  for  their  dis- 
charge. And  in  the  mean  time  have  and  do 
take  care  to  send  them  supplies  for  food  ;  they 
having  little  allowance  in  that  country  of  any- 
thing to  support  their  bodies  under  the  great 
severities  of  labor,  and  undeserved  stripes 
that  captives  often  endure.  Also  farther  direc- 
tion by  this  meeting  is  given  in  their  behalf." 

1700.    "Friends  care  is  also  continued  for 


the  redemption  of  our  Friends  that  are  cap- 
tives in  Barbary  ;  and  (as  was  hoped)  the  king 
has  now  agr.ed  for  the  ransom  of  all  the 
English  captives  there;  and  agents  are  ar- 
rived from  thence  in  order  to  receive  the  said 
ransom.  And  although  now,  as  heretofore, 
Friends  have  acquainted  the  Government  that 
they  intend  to  redeem  our  Friends  at  our  own 
charge,  nevertheless  Friends  are  so  far  will- 
ing to  encourage  a  public  collection  for  the 
said  service  that,  when  the  collectors  shall 
come  with  the  briefs  to  Friends'  houses,  we 
hope  Friends  will  be  inclined  to  extend  their 
charity,  in  common'  with  their  neiichbors, 
towards  the  redemption  of  the  other  English 
captives." 

1701.  "The  Friends  that  are  in  captivity 
in  Barbary  are  duly  taken  care  of  by  Friends. 
And  their  ransom  having  been  agreed  forsomo 
time  it  is  hoped  will  be  shortly  effected.  One 
young  man  has  boon  convinced  there  lately." 

Epistle  A.  D.  1702.  "And  whereas  we  for- 
merly gave  you  some  account  of  the  hopes 
Friends  had,  and  endeavours  used,  for  the  re- 
demption of  Fi-iends,  captives  in  Barbary;  we 
now  let  you  know  that  John  King,  Richard 
Robertson,  Thomas  Walkeion,  Robert  Finley, 
James  Burgoine,  Joseph  Bigland,  (being  all 
of  our  Friends  who  remained  alive  in  that 
r  and  sore  captivity),  have  been  this  year 
redeemed;  whose  ransom  hath  cost  Friends 
up  wards  of  480£,  including  one  George  Palmer, 
Friend's  son,  of  Pennsylvania,  recommended 
from  thence ;  towards  whoso  ransom  they 
also  did  contribute.  Divers  of  which  re- 
deemed Friends  have  tenderly  and  grate- 
fully acknowledged  Friends'  love  and  care  of 
them." 

Thus,  after  a  care  of  more  than  twenty 
j'oars,  the  last  of  these  poor  people  were  re- 
stored to  their  homes,  and  the  tender  concern 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  rewarded. 

That  they  were  worth}'  of  this  care  the 
records  themselves  show.  How  touching  is 
the  message  (1690)  "  they  desire  that  their 
loves  may  be  communicated  to  Friends  in 
their  native  land  ;"  and  again,  (ib.),  "  Friends' 
day  time  being  taken  up  with  hard  servi- 
tude, they  are  necessitated  to  keep  up  their 
meetings  in  the  night  season  to  wait  on 
God  I"  One  can  almost  picture  this  little 
band  of  captives,  under  some  old  heathen 
"arches,  or  in  deep  places  on  the  cold  ground," 
silently  waiting  on  the  Lord,  or,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance,  telling  what  good  things 
He  had  done  for  their  souls.  With  what  chris- 
tian boldness  and  yet  in  what  spirit  and  with 
what  power  must  Joseph  Wasey,  (Bp.  1691) 
himself  but  lately  redeemed  and  not  yet  safe 
from  recapture,  have  pleaded  with  the  em- 
peror, so  to  have  prevailed  with  him  that  "  he 
heard  him  with  moderation,  though  he  often 
kills  men  in  cold  blood  for  his  pleasure?" 

Nor  were  their  faithfulness  and  the  beauty 
of  their  example  without  their  effects.  Many 
other  captives,  as  the  records  tell  us,  were 
convinced  of  the  truth,   some  of  whom  re- 


154 


THE    FRIEND. 


turned  with  them  to  their  native  land,  while 
others,  still  captives,  "ended  their  days  in 
great  content  and  peace." 

One  hundred  and  fourteen  years  after  this 
record  was  made,  and  after  various  military 
and  naval  espediliooa  had  been  sent  fiom  al- 
most every  European  nation,  as  well  as  from 
the  United  States,  whose  citizens  had  been 
enslaved  by  the  barbarians,  on  the  27th  of 
8th  mo.  1816,  "a  British  fleet  consisting  of 
five  line  of  battle  ships,  five  heavy  frigates, 
four  bomb  vessels,  and  five  gun  brigs,  besides 
a  Dutch  fleet  of  five  frigates  and  a  corvette, 
under  Admiral  Van  do  Capellan,  who  had 
volunteered  his  aid,  anchored  before  the  for- 
midable fortifications  of  Algiers" — that  Al- 
giers whose  career  presented  an  almost  un- 
interrupted history  of  treaties  broken  and  of 
men  brutally  enslaved. 

What  followed  is  terribly  told  in  the  words 
of  the  historian,*  ft-om  whom  I  have  already 
quoted.  "  It  would  not  bo  agreeable  or  in- 
structive to  dwell  on  the  scene  of  desolation 
and  blood  which  ensued.  Before  night  the 
fleet  fired,  besides  shells  and  rockets,  one  hun- 
dred and  eighteen  tons  of  powder,  and  fifty 
thousand  shot,  weighing  more  than  five  hun- 
dred tons.  The  citadel  and  massive  batteries 
of  Algiers  were  shattered  and  crumbled  to 
ruins.  The  storehouses,  ships,  and  gun-boats 
were  in  flames,  while  the  blazings  of  battle 
were  answered,  in  a  storm  of  signal  fury,  by 
the  lightnings  of  heaven.  The  power  of  the 
Great  Slave  Dealer  was  humbled."  Two  daj^s 
later  the  following  conditions  of  Peace  were 
submitted  to  :  1st.  The  abolition  of  Christian 
slavery  forever.  2nd.  The  delivery  to  the 
British  flag  of  all  slaves  in  the  dominions  of 
the  Dey  ;  to  whatever  nation  they  may  be- 
long. 3rd.  The  delivery  of  all  money  received 
by  him  for  the  redemption  of  slaves  since  the 
commencement  of  the  year.  *  *  On  the  next 
day  twelve  hundred  slaves  were  emancipated, 
making  with  those  previously  liberated  by 
the  British  commander, more  than  three  thou 
sand.  "Thus  ended  white  slavery  in  the 
Barbary  States.  It  had  already  died  out  in 
Morocco.  It  had  been  quietly  renounced  by 
Tripoli  and  Tunis.  Its  last  retreat  was  Al- 
giers, whence  it  was  now  driven  forever." 

The  punishment  and  the  humiliation  of  Al- 
giers were  not  yet  complete.  Learning  little 
from  its  misfortunes,  its  intolerant  conduct 
found  an  avenger  in  the  power  of  Franco, 
which,  after  a  cruelty  of  warfare  that  has 
scarcely  a  parallel  in  history,  in  the  year  1830 
took  possession  of  it  as  a  French  colony,  and 
thus,  as  it  may  be  believed,  forever  blotted 
out  the  name  of  Algiers  from  the  catalogue 
of  independent  nations.  J.  J.  L. 


John  Crolicr. 

(ContinueJ  from  page  147.) 

After  an  absence  of  over  four  j'cars  from 
his  native  land  and  home,  having  been  won- 
derfully cared  for,  and  watched  over  by  the 
Great  Preserver  of  all  mankind,  John  Croker 
was  now  restored  to  his  anxious  parents,  who 
had  mourned  for  him  as  one  they  should  see 
no  more. 

He  was  now  in  his  18ih  year,  and  his  father 
desiring  him  to  learn  some  trade,  set  him  at 
liberty  to  choose  for  himself.  Meeting  with 
a  person  in  Exeter  who  was  a  fuller  or  tucker, 
^though  not  a  Friend),  who  traded  mostly  to 


"  Charles  Sumner. —  Op.  cit. 


Holland,  ho  agreed  to  serve  him  six  years, 
paying  him  thirty  pounds  at  the  time  of  scal- 
ing the  indentures,  and  eight  pounds  if  ho 
sent  him  to  Holland  the  last  two  years.  With 
this  arrangement  his  father  was  pleased,  and 
he  entered  upon  his  apprenticeship. 

Here  he  found  himself  exposed  to  manj' 
temptations,  for  his  master  proved  to  be  a  dis- 
sipated and  intemperate  man;  he  had  fre- 
quently to  walk  the  streets  after  night  search- 
ing for  him  among  the  taverns  and  ale-houses, 
in  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  his  master's  wife. 

Sometimes  ho  could  prevail  upon  him  to  re 
turn  home  with  him,  at  others  he  would  get 
into  a  passion  and  keep  him  there,  when  ho 
would  have  to  sleep  in  the  chimney-corner. 
Many  times  was  he  tempted  by  him  to  play 
at  cards  with  his  gambling  associates  ;  but  he 
was  preserved  from  evil. 

He  served  his  apprenticeship  about  two 
j'oars,  when  his  master  was  put  into  prison, 
and  his  goods  seized,  he  was  thus  left  at 
liberty  to  seek  other  employment. 

Being  a  Quaker  but  few  would  employ  him  : 
he  found  work  as  a  journeyman,  and  lodged 
with  a  Friend.  This  not  answering,  he  re- 
turned to  his  father's,  who  readily  received 
him,  and  set  to  work  at  his  elder  brother's 
trade,  who  was  a  serge  weaver;  he  was  set  to 
combing  wool,  at  which  he  earned  six  or  seven 
shillings  a  week.  His  father  bought  an  estate 
in  Cornwall,  whither  he  and  his  wife  removed 
and  resided  with  their  eldest  daughter;  who 
was  married  ;  here  they  remained  until  their 
death ;  after  which  his  eldest  brother,  for 
whom  he  was  working,  removed  there. 

His  father  had  left  him  a  room  at  Plymouth, 
where  he  lived  retired,  spending  most  of  his 
time  in  reading,  and  doing  a  little  work  at 
purse-making,  the  proceeds  from  which  he 
generally  gave  away. 

He  was  often  desirous  that  ho  might  be 
directed  into  some  way  of  business,  not  feel- 
ing satisfied  with  this  idle  way  of  living, 
"  which,"  as  he  says,  "often  brought  sorrow 
in  calling  over  the  actions  of  the  day.  For 
sotting  them  in  order  before  the  Judge  of  my 
conscience,  those  things  which  were  done 
amiss  brought  trouble,  which  caused  sorrow 


from  idleness  and  get  a  little  money,  I  p 
forward  some  small  business,  which  was  spi 
ning  of  tobacco,  my  father's  former  occuj 
tion. 

"  My  dear  mother  had  always  been  a  gre 
help  to  me  in  my  spiritual  exorcise,  beii 
sensible  there  was  something  at  work  in  d 
heart  which  wanted  to  be  perfected  ;  and  s 
would  be  very  tender,  and  help  me  what  a 
could.  I  had  not  courage  to  make  my  mi; 
known  to  any  after  her  decease,  although  n 
heart  was  many  times  loaded  more  heavi 
than  I  could  bear,  not  knowing  the  reason 
it;  but  in  private  places  I  sought  relief  I 
tears  and  prayers,  which  no  mortal  besid 
myself  did  know  of,  unless  it  was  by  the  alt( 
ation  in  my  countenance  and  deportmei 
which  might  visibly  appear :  although  I  j 
ways  behaved  as  cheerfully  when  in  compat 
as  I  could ;  but  I  am  persuaded  my  de 
mother  had  some  sense  of  it,  and  that  h 
prayers  were  heard  on  my  behalf." 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  "  The  Britinh  Frif 

A  Word  to  the  Thoughtful. 
Dear  Friend, — Whilst  it  is  almost  impc 
sible  to  read  without  interest  the  eommut 
cation  published  in  the  current  issue  of  tl 
Journal,  from  our  dear  friends,  the  deputati( 
to  America,  it  is  not  a  little  painful  to  pond 
the  oft-recurring  thought :  What  is  the 
cause  of  these  divisions,  of  the  charges  of  u 
soundness,  of  the  accusations  by  one  again 
another?  Why  should  Manchester  Fr 
have  to  meet  and  discuss  "  the  decline  of  s 
eiability  in  the  Society  of  Friends  and 
remedy?"  Why  should  the  Society  deelii 
either  in  numbers,  power,  sociability,  spi: 
uality,  or  in  anything  but  that  worldline 
which  is  incompatible  with  Truth  ?  What 
the  reason  that  as  a  spiritual  people,  Fri 
have  not  the  influence  they  formerl3'  pc 
sessed?  What  the  cause  of  meetings  beit 
given  up,  and  meeting-houses  closed  ?  The 
must  bo  some  cause  for  these  controversies  at 
this  lack  of  vigor;  what  is  it?  Having  b 
recently  read  through  George  Fox's  Journs 


and  tears,  as  well  as  prayers  that  the  Lord  Sewel's  History,  and  other  early  recon 
would  pass  them  by,  and  open  of  his  wisdom,  the  Society,  I  am  in  some  measure  led  to  b 
more  and  more  in  ray  heart,  and  that  I  might!  lievo  that  the  chief  difference  between  tl 
not  act  contrary  to  his  mind.  For  those,  early  "  Friends  of  Truth,"  and  those  of  to-di 
which  some  call  small  things  and  not  worth  [is  just  this:  they  were  faithful,  we  are  «■ 
minding,  caused  me  more  exorcise,  so  that  I\ faithful. 
found  a  daily  cross  was  to  be  kept  to,  in  the  I  Times  have  changed,  and  while  it  may  n^ 
management  of  words  and  conversation  in,  bo  required  of  us,  perhaps  to  copy  literally 
this  world  ;  or  else  a  good  state  might  be  soon  all  things  the  manners  or  actions  of  ear! 
lost,  which  I  was  under  the  fear  of.  I  found;  Friends,  we  must  remember  Truth  has  n 
when  I  had  considered  of  those  things  which  changed,  and  will  not,  because  it  is  Trutl, 

and  under  no  pretence  can  we  maintain  th 
it  is  not  to  be  set  forth  as  faithfully  b}'  us 
it  was  by  them. 

"  The  seed  of  God,"  said  Georgo  Fox,  "  do( 
not  change  ;"  and  Edward  Burrough,  in  tl 
closing  hours  of  life  declared  that  the 
which  had  lived,  and  acted,  and  ruled  in  hir 
should  yet  break  forth  in  thousands  ;  is  it 
us  to-day?  Are  we  subject  as  he  was  to  tl 
law  of  the  Spirit  of  life,  willing  to  bear 
suffer,  given  up  fully  to  do  our  Lord's  will?, 
A  Society  in  that  condition  can  not  declin 
can  not  divide,  can  not  be  disquieted ;  there 
no  need  in  such  a  company  to  look  to  stati 
tics  for  results;  for  where  all  aro  faithful,  the; 
will  be  power,  and  life,  and  increase.  We 
indeed  would  it   bo  if  each  one  of  us  wou 


I  hadjdone,  spoken  or  acted  in  the  fear  of  God 
it  always  brought  peace ;  and  1  took  my  rest 
with  true  content  in  the  will  of  God,  however 
he  might  be  pleased  to  deal  with  me  in  the 
night  seasons." 

His  mother  died  about  the  year  1695,  from 
his  journal  we  take  the  following  :  "  The  Lord 
was  pleased  to  deprive  me  of  my  dear  and 
honorable  mother,  who  was  in  her  day  a 
noble  woman  for  Truth,  and  who  retained  her 
integrity  to  God,  and  lovo  to  Friends  to  the 
end.  I  doubt  not  but  she  resteth  in  peace 
with  the  Lord.  This  was  a  trying  time  to 
mo,  and  it  made  an  impression  on  my  very 
countenance.  I  then  retired  into  the  country 
to  my  father,  who  was  soon  after  brought  to 
his  bed  by  reason  of  a  sore  distemper  in  his 


feet.     So  I  waited  on  him,  and  to  keep  myself  unite  on  this  common  ground  oi  faithfulnes 


THE    FRIEND. 


155 


i  by  obeying  the  leadings  of  Truth  in  all 
tters,  both  small  and  great,  come  to  know 
trength  and  fellowship  which  no  outside 
uence  could  affect  or  undermine. 
k.nd  in  closing  these  few  words  I  feel  it 
ht  to  revive  the  language  addressed  in 
V.  ii.  to  the  Church  in  Ephesus,  "I  know 
'  works,  and  thy  labor,  and  thy  patience, 
1  how  thou  canst  not  bear  them  that  are 
I  ;  and  thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they 
apostles  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them 
s :  and  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and 
mj'  Name's  sake  hast  labored,  and  hast 
fainted.  Nevertheless,  I  have  somewhat 
,inst  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first 
B.  Eemember,  therefore,  from  whence  thou 
fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works  ; 
sise  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will 
[lOve  thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 
t  thou  repent." 

I  remain,  thine  truly. 

An  Attender  op  Meetings. 
Ith  mo.  14th,  1S7S. 


Selected. 

iress  to  Parents,  from  the  Committee  on  Ed- 
ication  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  of 
Philadelphia. 

CConcladed  from  p«ge  149.) 

Che  happiness  and  cheerfulness  of  a  home 
ere  Christian  love  gives  light  and  warmth, 
Dulate  the  development  of  the  mental  as 
II  as  the  moral  nature  ;  and  that  calmness 
i  peace  which  pervade  a  household  where 
tual  consideration  prevails,  and  where  that 
tch  is  set  upon  the  door  of  the  lips  which 
^presses  thoughtless  expressions,  favors  in 
Idren  the  formation  of  a  well-balanced  and 
ind  judgment.  They  lead  to  that  con.*tant 
•e  that  the  fountain  shall  send  forth  sweet 
,ter  and  not  biiter,  which  is  the  source  of  re- 
shment  in  social  intercourse.  We  may  also 
'erently  believe  that  the  practice  of  waiting 
stillness  before  the  Lord,  and  the  habit  of 
iet  recollection  and  meditation  which  is 
in  to  it,  promote  a  calmness  of  mind  which 
■avorable  to  the  full  apprehension  of  subjects 
thought,  and  the  reception  of  clear  views 
the  truth  in  relation  to  both  spiritual  and 
tward  things. 

The  faithful  members  of  our  Society,  from 
neration  to  generation,  have  learned  to  wait, 
the  silence  of  their  own  reasonings,  for  the 
shining  of  the  light  of  Christ,  who  is  their 
viour  and  Teacher;  and  in  it  they  have 
m  and  embraced  the  same  spiritual  views 
worship  and  holiness  of  life,  that  its  first 
inders  held.  They  have  been  brought  to 
3,  as  they  did,  that  the  rule  of  fashion  and 
stoms  founded  on  the  spirit  of  the  world  is 
jolly  incompatible  with  the  life  which  our 
viour's  precepts  call  for;  that  it  thwarts 
s  gracious  designs  for  the  well-being  of  man, 
d  opposes  the  spread  of  his  kingdom  in  their 
arts,  and  that  therefore  it  is  highly  ofi'en- 
'6  in  his  sight. 

We  have  consequently  been  called  to  with- 
md  it  for  our  own  safety,  and  to  bear  a  tes- 
nony  against  it  for  the  good  of  others.  To 
1  this,  and  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the 
any  pleasures  and  pursuits  which  tend  lo 
b  us  of  our  true  peace,  requires  of  us  a  de- 
■ee  of  non-conformity  with  the  world,  which 
calls  narrow-minded  and  inconsistent  with 
ir  duty  to  our  fellow-men.  But  that  cannot 
)  narrow-minded  which  is  founded  on  eter- 
a  truth  ;  and  that  must  be  the  broadest  view 
hich  He  has  given  us  to  see,  who  is  Clod  of 


earth  as  well  as  of  heaven,  who  designs  the 
good  of  all,  and  in  his  infinite  wisdom  knows 
how  most  efficiently  to  employ  his  instrumen- 
tal means. 

As  we  find  need  of  watchfulness  for  our  own 
preservation,  so  also  is  it  necessary  to  guard 
our  children  from  temptation  to  things  which 
tend  to  alienate  them  from  the  Truth.  Let 
us  not  be  induced  to  think  that,  as  they  must 
one  day  bear  their  part  in  the  world,  expo- 
3  to  it  in  their  youth  will  give  them  know- 
ledge of  its  evils  and  strength  to  withstand 
them.  The  more  youth  sees  of  what  is  good, 
true,  and  pure,  the  more  repulsive  to  them  is 
that  which  is  false  and  impure.  Weak  human 
nature  lies  open  to  the  influence  of  much  of 
the  evil  of  the  world,  because  its  deceptive 
presentations  are  outwardly  beautiful,  and 
clothed  with  refined  associations  ;  -while  on 
the  other  hand,  familiarity  with  uncloaked 
vice  deadens  the  sensibility,  and  at  last  de- 
stroys the  perception  of  its  hideousness. 

Fearful  will  be  the  responsibility  incurred 
by  any  of  us,  if  by  lack  of  sympathy,  or  any 
act  of  ours,  we  discourage  or  prevent  our  off- 
spring from  submission  to  the  tender  convic- 
tions with  which  they  may  be  favored,  in  re- 
lation to  bearing  their  testimony  against  the 
vain  fashions  and  customs  of  the  world. 

Those  even  who   have   the  most   matured 


safest  companions  for  one  another.  The  more 
careful  exclusion  from  demoralizing  amuse- 
ments and  worldly  ways  which  prevails  among 
us  than  exists  in  general  society,  is  a  reason 
for  placing  them  almost  universally  in  asso- 
ciation with  and  under  the  care  of  our  own 
members,  in  order  to  keep  them  from  tempta- 
tion and  unsettling  example  ;  and  in  so  doing, 
we  save  them  from  a  conflict  of  feeling  arising 
from  comparison  with  others,  which  we  may 
well  desire  they  should  he  spared. 

If  wo  can,  b}^  our  own  faithfulness,  secure 
the  influence  of  our  children  over  one  another 
on  the  side  of  truth  and  a  willing  submission 
to  its  requirements,  what  strength  they  may 
receive  from  the  association,  and  how  peace- 
ful and  happy  will  their  early  years  be!  How 
greatlj'  is  it  to  the  interest  of  all  of  us  to  join 
hands  in  this  blessed  work,  "  looking  not  each 
man  upon  his  own"  children  "onlj',  but  also 
upon  the"  children  of  others,  and  endeavor  to 
make  our  schools  nurseries  of  the  principles  of 
truth ! 

The  education  which  looks  only  to  promote 
knowledge,  intellectual  pleasure  and  reputa- 
tion, and  the  amenities  of  society,  fails  to  see 
and  provide  for  the  higher  objects  of  our  being. 
The  Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift  be- 
stows real  refinement ;  and  the  true  culture  is 
that  which  is  carried  on  under  his  hand.     Wo 


strength  and  experience,  find  that  the  world,  cannot  get  nearer  Him  nor  help  his  cause  by 
the  things  of  the  world,  its  spirit,  pride,  and  the  culture  which  is  of  mere  human  wisdom ; 
wisdora.like  a  mighty  tide,  bear  down  heavily  |  nor  will  the  refinement  which  has  not  its  root 
upon  them,  and  would  carry  away  from  the  in  love  to  God,  as  well  as  in  love  to  man, 
truth  such  as  have  found  it,  and  sweep  aside  however  beautiful  in  form,  be  acceptable  in 


those  who  are  seeking  it.  We  should  not 
leave  our  children,  in  their  weakness  and  in- 
experience, to  drift  out,  or  venture  out,  into 
its  overpowering  current.  Except  under  the 
enlightening  influence  of  Divine  grace,  our 
children  generally  see  only  the  world's  plea- 
res;  and  if  they  perceive  its  dangers,  they 


his  sight  or  bear  fruit  to  his  praise. 

Wo  have  thus  endeavored  to  trace  out  what 
we  believe  are  the  underlying  principles  of 
that  religious  and  guarded  education,  both  in 
the  domestic  circle  and  in  the  school,  which 
is  demanded  from  us  as  members  of  a  Society 
makincr  the  profession  we  do.     The  best  and 


over-estimate    their    strength    to    withstand  | most  practicable  mode  of  carrying  out  these 
—         "  "        ■  "  ■  ■        principles  may  vary  in  conformity  with  the 

particular  circumstances  which  surround  the 
parental  home  ;  but  we  believe  there  can  be 
no  doubt  of  the  injurious  influences  on  their 
morals,  and  the  future  adherence  to  our  prin- 
ciples and  testimonies,  often  resulting  from 
sending  our  children  to  schools  not  under  the 
care  of  consistent  Friends.  We  would  in  a 
spirit  of  sympathy  for  the  pecuniary  sacrifice 
that  some  may  have  to  make  in  placing  their 
1  children  in  Friends'  schools,  appeal  to  them 


them.  Warm-hearted  and  unsuspicious,  they 
naturally  cannot  see  any  harm  in  general  as- 
sociation with  their  neii^hbors,  or  in  doing  as 
those  do  who  are  considered  respectable  among 
them.  But  if  we  are  faithful  to  them,  we  must 
not  allow  them  to  choose  their  associates  with- 
out regard  to  our  sense  of  what  is  best  for 
them  ;  and  in  deciding  to  what  schools  we  will 
send  them,  we  shall  do  them  great  wrong,  if 
we  allow  their  preference  to  overrule  our  best 
judgment. 


How  many  have  profited  by  thjs  godly  care  I  not  to  pass  lightly  away  from  the  considera- 

tiou  of  the  grave  responsibilities  they  assume 

by  a  contrary  course.  The  concern  we  now 
have  at  heart  and  urge  upon  you  is  no  new 
or  modern  idea.  The  advices  in  our  Book  of 
Discipline  on  the  subjectof  schools  are  replete 
with  similar  admonitions,  some  of  which  date 
back  as  far  as  the  year  1746. 

To  accomplish  the  ends  we  have  in  view,  it 
is  not  sufiicient  merelj'  to  provide  schools 
taught  by  members,  and  of  a  more  restricted 
attendance  than  those  belonging  to  the  State 
systems.  Parents  and  Committees  should  be 
vigilant  in  seeing  that  corrupt  habits  and  con- 
versation, when  manifested  among  the  pupils, 
be  checked  ;  and  if  continued,  the  oftenders  be 
dismissed.  Teachers  should  enter  on  their 
labors  as  those  who  must  give  an  account,  not 
only  for  faithfulness  in  scholastic  instruction, 
but  in  Christian  life  and  example  before  the 
youth,  and  for  the  use  of  all  practical  means 
to  instil  sentiments  of  piety  and  virtue.  The 
Holy  Scriptures  should  be  read  daily  among 
them,  and  a  right  qualification  sought  for  to 


of  parents,  and  have  risen  up  and  called  them 
blessed  for  their  faithfulness,  even  in  the  re- 
straints that  were  irksome  at  the  time  !  From 
the  foundation  of  this  Society,  wherever  it  was 
bearing  most  fruit  to  the  praise  of  the  Good 
Husbandman,  this  care  most  flourished. 

And  we  must  not  forget  that  the  good  efl'ect 
of  our  watchfulness  against  harmful  associa- 
tion from  without  may  be  greatly  weakened, 
or  entirely  undone,  if  we  are  not  careful  that 
our  children  are  guarded  against  hurtful  in- 
fluences from  persons  of  impure  morals  or 
irreligious  character  in  our  households,  our 
workshops,  and  on  our  farms,  as  well  as  else- 
where. 

Though  we  have  to  make  the  humiliating 
acknowledgment,  that  children  less  favored 
than  those  of  our  Society  are  sometimes  ex- 
amples to  them  of  correctness  and  purity  of 
conduct,  these  exceptions  should  not  turn  us 
aside  from  the  general  truth,  that  our  home 
training  makes  our  children,  as  regards  mo- 
rals, as  well  as  for  other  considerations,  the 


156 


THE    FRIEND. 


impress  their  precious  truths  on  the  hearts  of 
the  pupils.  The  reading  boolrs  used  should  be 
ciirel'ully  selected,  and  all  those  which  are  ob- 
jectionublo  in  principles  or  moral  tone  reject- 
ed. We  fear  that  the  increased  facilities  for 
the  perusal  of  unprofitable  literature  afforded 
by  the  public  libraries  that  are  growing  up  in 
many  neighborhoods,  and  the  cheap  maga- 
zines and  periodicals  which  so  freely  circuhite, 
are  exposing  our  children  to  evil  influences 
that  many  parents  are  not  fully  aware  of,  and 
which  demand  renewed  diligence  to  guard 
them  against. 

The  time  is  near  at  hand  to  all  of  us,  when, 
as  the  world  recedes  from  our  view,  we  shall 
prize  at  a  low  estimate  all  earthly  possession 
or  honors,  or  intellectual  reputation  for  our 
selves,  and  shall  lightly  esteem  them  for  ou 
offspring  in  comparison  with  an  inheritance 
with  the  saints  in  light.  At  that  solemn  hou 
it  will  be  an  inexpressible  solace  to  us  to  feel 
that  we  have  endeavored  to  be  faithful  to  ou 
trust  as  guardians  of  "  the  heritage  of  the 
Lord."  Let  us  therefore  now,  in  our  daytime, 
seek  to  walk  in  that  light  which  will  illumin- 
ate both  their  and  our  pathway  to  true  peace, 
and  reveal  the  hidden  dangers  which  beset 
us  on  every  band.  With  an  humble  reliance 
on  his  mercy  who  invited  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  him  and  receive  his  blessing, 
and  who  used  a  child  as  a  type  of  that  lowli- 
ness of  heart  which  forms  a  necessary  quali- 
fication to  enter  his  kingdom,  we  may  come 
boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace  for  wisdom  to 
direct  us  in  the  responsible  charge  allotted  to 
us,  and  finall}',  as  we  endure  to  lihe  end,  shall 
render  up  our  accounts  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief. 

Sacredness  of  a  Promise.— Churloa  James 
Fox  is  said  to  have  traced  his  own  sense  of 
the  sacredness  of  a  promise  to  a  lesson  he  got 
from  his  father.  Lord  Holland,  when  he  was 
a  boy.  When  home  for  ihe  holidays  and 
walking  with  his  father  in  the  garden,  his 
father  pointed  to  a  wall  which  he  intended  to 
have  pulled  down. 

"Oh,"  said  the  boy,  "I  should  like  to  see 
a  wall  pulled  down." 

"  Well,  my  boj',  you  shall,"  said  the  father. 

The  thing,  however,  escaped  his  memory, 
and  during  the  boy's  absence  a  number  of 
improvements  were  made,  and  among  them 
this  wall  was  torn  down  and  a  new  one  built 
up  in  its  place.  When  the  boy  came  home 
and  saw  it  he  said  : 

"  Oh  father,  you  promised  to  let  me  see  that 
wall  torn  down." 

Instantly  the  father  remembered  his  prom- 
ise, and  was  deeply  pained  to  think  he  had 
seemed  careless  about  his  plighted  word. 

"My  boy,"  ho  said,  "you  are  right,  1  did. 
It  is  too  late  now  to  do  just  what  I  said  I 
would,  but  you  wanted  to  see  a  wall  pulled 
down,  and  so  you  shall. 

And  he  actually  ordered  the  mason  up  and 
made  him  pull  down  and  rebuild  the  new  wall, 
that  as  nearly  as  possible  his  promise  might 
bo  made  good. 

"  It  cost  mo  twenty  pounds,"  he  said  to  a 
friend  who  was  bantering  him  about  it,  "but," 
he  said,  "  if  it  had  cost  a  hundred  pounds,  I 
should  have  thought  it  a  cheap  way  of  im- 
pressing on  my  boy's  mind,  as  long  as  he  lives, 
the  importance  that  a  man  of  honor  should 
attach  to  a  plighted  word. 

Use  temporal  things  but  desire  eternal. 


ONLY. 

Only  .a  worJ  for  the  Master, 
Lovingly,  quietly  said. 
Only  a  word ! 
Yet  the  Master  heard. 
And  some  fainting  hearts  were  fed. 

Only  a  look  of  remonstrance. 
Sorrowful,  gentle,  and  deep. 
Only  a  look ! 

Yet  the  strong  man  shook, 
And  he  went  alone  to  weep. 

Only  some  act  of  devotion, 
Willingly,  joyfully  done. 
"  Surely  'twas  naught !" 
(So  the  proud  world  thought) 
But  yet  souls  for  Christ  were  won  ! 

Only  an  hour  with  the  children, 
Pleasantly,  cheerfully  given. 

Yet  seed  was  sown 

In  that  hour  alone 
Which  would  bring  forth  fruit  for  heaven  ! 

"  Only" — But  Jesus  is  looking 
Constantly,  tenderly  down 
To  earth,  and  sees 
Those  who  strive  to  please  ; 
And  their  love  he  loves  to  crown. 

— Charlotte  Murray,  in  The  Christian. 

Selected. 

GOLDEN  EOD. 

Sweet  ferns  within  the  hollow  wave,  wild  roses  climb 
the  wall. 

And  meek  forget-me-nots  creep  near  the  leaping  water- 
fall ; 

The  summer  days  are  passing  by — slip  on  the  shining 
hours  ; 

We  read  the  rubric  of  the  leaves,  and  tell  our  beads  in 
flowers. 


white  as  snow,  now  Haunt  the 


Now  bloom  til 

lilies  red  ; 
Now  lifts  the  gladiolus  high  its  sword  to  beauty  wei 
Now  o'er  the  banks,  in  violet  mist,  the  aster  lightly 

tlonts. 
And  trumpet-flowers  seem  to  fling  shrill  music  from 

their  throats. 

O,  rich  and  rare  the  loveliness  that  o'er  the  land  we  see. 
From  meadow's  pride,  beneath  our  feet,  to  vines  that 

wander  free ; 
From  fiery  sumac's  fearless  plume,  or  clover  on  the  sod 
But  nothing  wears  a  gladder  smile  than  thine,  fair 

golden  rod. 

Brown  hands  of  children  hold  thee  fast,  a  treasure 

proudly  won, 
And  dimpled  baby  fingers  gr.asp  and  toss  thee  in  the  sun; 
Thy  glittering  wealth  o'ertops  the  field,  and  many  a 

lonely  place 
Grows  cheery  'neath  the  blessing  and  the  brightness  of 

thy  face. 

For  thou  art  on  the  hillside  bare,  where  scant  and 

struggling  sod. 
And  patient  lichens,  toiling  slow,  adorn  the  paths  un- 

trod; 
Where  sleep  the  saints  of  other  days,  by  fickle  man 

forgot. 
But   held   in   tender   care   by   God,    whose    goodness 

changeth  not. 

Thewildling  bee  sings  love  to  thee  ;  the  yellow  butterfly, 

A  moment  poises  on  thy  .stem,  then  silent  flitteth  by  ; 

All  things  who  meet  are  blither  for  thy  knightly  bear- 
ing g.iy, 

O  gentle  flower  of  Summer's  dower,  the  last  to  fade 
away. 


A  girl  who  had  been  brought  under  thein- 

ucnce  of  religion,  when  questioned  as  to  the 

evidence  of  the  reality  of  tho  change  which 

had    taken    place   in    her,    rnade   this    reply. 

Well!  for  one  thing,  I  always  sweep  under 
the  mats  now,  and  I  never  used  to  before!" 


From  the  little  acorn  comes  "  the  monarch 
of  the  forest,  pushing  upward  ever."  Its 
"  3s8on  is  perseverance. 


for  "  Tlio  Fri.nd 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

FAITH. 

The  necessity,  virtue,  and  efficacy  of  livii 
saving  faith,  is  impressively  set  forth  in  t 
words  of  the  Apostle  :' — "  Without  faith  it 
impossible  to  please  God,"  &c.  And  of  t 
early  day,  the  same  inspired  writer  declari 
"By  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  repor 
By  it  they  "  subdued  kingdoms,  wrong 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  t 
mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fi 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  wee 
ness  were  made  strong,"  &c.,  while  others  e 
dured  cruel  mockings  and  scourgings,  bon 
and  imprisonment;  "  being  destitute,  afflict* 
tormented  ;"  and  all  "  that  thej'  might  obta 
a  better  resurrection."  How  clearly  t 
Apostle  proves  this  faith  to  be  what,  in  tl 
beginning  of  the  chapter  to  the  Hebrews  c 
pccially  devoted  to  the  subject,  he  represen 
to  be  "  The  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  tl 
evidence  of  things  not  seen." 

While  this  is  the  faith  that  overcomes  tl 
world,  and  robs  tho  dark  cold  grave  of  i 
victory,  it  is  by  no  means  at  our  beck  or  di 
posal,  to  be  stirred  up  or  put  on  when  and 
weple.".se;  but  is  the  gift  of  God;  and  HI 
all  His  other  gifts  must  be  waited  for  in  th 
submissive,  reverential  bowedness  of  so 
which  becomes  such  frail,  dependent  pilgrin 
of  earth  unto  and  before  an  omnipotent  Fathi 
in  heaven.  If  Jesus,  without  whom  we  ca 
do  nothing,  be  tho  author  and  finisher  of  th 
faith,  then  in  and  through  Him  alone,  indi 
putably,  must  lie  the  ability,  the  wisdom,  tb 
efficacy,  the  bestowal  of  saving  faith — irai 
whom  is  every  good  and  perfect  gift. 

This  faith  begets  a  true-hearted  obedienc 
in  life  and  conversation — that  practical  se: 
vice  to  an  invisible,  yet  omniscient  Holy  Oni 
Through  this,  6(/ grrace,  wo  are  saved.  Throng 
this  the  humble  faithful  disciple  is  enabled  t 
quench  all  the  fidry  darts  of  the  wicked.  B 
this  the  just  are  to  live,  as  Paul  testifies  :  "  Th 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  b 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me 
and  gave  himself  for  me."  It  is  through  thi 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus  that  the  Scriptures  ar 
ablo  to  make  wise  unto  salvation.  By  virtu 
of  which,  Moses  chose  "  rather  to  suffer  aiMic 
tion  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  th' 
pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season:  and  by  whiclil 
ho  endured  all  that  was  permitted  him,  a> 
seeing  Him  who  is  invisible."  It  was  and  i^ 
by  and  through  this,  that  forgiveness  of  sinsi 
and  inheritance  among  them  which  arc  sano 
tified  are  to  be  received ;  and  whereby  :ils<i 
the  saints  of  old  were  kept  by  the  powor  o\ 
God  unto  salvation.  | 

Our  early  Friends  must  have  possessed  thii 
practical  faith  itt  an  eminent  degree;  elsJ 
they  could  not  have  borne  up  against  all  th' 
calumny,  imprisonments,  persecutions,  some 
times  even  unto  death,  which  vvas  almost  uu 
8])aringly  heaped  upon  them  because  of  thei 
adherence  to  tho  testimonies  and  gospel  o 
Jesus.  But  looking  over  this  vain  and  fleet 
ng  world  with  the  keen  eye  of  faith,  lik( 
Israel's  temporal  ruler  before  spoken  of,  thoj 
ndured  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible  ;  foi 
like  him  too,  they  "had  respect  unto  the  re- 
compense of  tho  reward." 

Would  that  we,  the  descendants — shall  ] 
say  the  representatives — of  professedly  th€ 
same  faith  of  these  sons  of  the  morning 
might,  in  the  faith  and  patience'^of  the  Lamb 
rally  to  first  principles.     Might  again  lift  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


157 


dard  of  good  old  fashioned  Quakerism,  and 
d  i)liimb  witli  nneompromising  fidelity 
d  faiUifulness  to  the  banner  of  the  cross, 
thej'  so  Doblj^  relifted,  and  to  that  faith 
then,  and  now,  and  ever,  is  sufficient, 
aiigh  small  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  to 
novo  mountains;  that  so,  building  up  our- 
ves,  through  power  from  on  high,  on  our 
)St  holy  faith,  we  may  be  enabled  to  build 
B  waste  places — the  dilapidated  walls — even 
ublous  times  ;  whereby  the  church  may 
ce  more  be  established  iu  the  faith  ;  and 
lether  by  the  prayers,  the  tears,  the  suff^^r- 
^  or  the  service  of  sons  and  daughters,  she 
ly  joyfullj-  be  seen  coming  "  up  from  the 
Iderness  leaning  upon  her  Beloved." 

From  the  '•  Amcricaa  Jonrnal  of  Scionce  and  Arts." 

Forest  Geography  and  Areha-olosj-. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 
CContiDoed  from  page  148. j 

The  difference  in  the  composition  of  the 
tlantic  and  Pacific  forests  is  not  less  marked 

that  of  the  climate  and  geographical 
^figuration  to  which  the  two  are  respec- 
7ely  adapted. 

With  some  very  notable  exceptions,  the  for- 
ts of  the  whole  northern  hemisphere  in  the 
mperate  zone  (those  that  we  are  concerned 
th)  are  mainly  made  up  of  the  same  or 
iiilar  kinds.  Not  of  the  same  species ;  for 
relj'  do  identical  trees  occur  in  any  two  or 
ore  widely  separated  regions.  But  all  round 
e  world  in  our  zone,  the  woods  contain  Pines 
d  Firs  and  Larches,  Cypresses  and  Junipers, 
iks  and  Birches,  Willows  and  Poplars,  Maples 
id  Ai^hes  and  the  like.  Yet  with  all  these 
mily  likenesses  throughout,  each  region  has 
me  peculiar  features,  some  trees  by  which 
6  country  may  at  once  be  distinguished. 
Beginning  by  a  comparison  of  our  Pacific 
ith  our  Atlantic  forest,  I  need  not  take  the 
me  to  enumerate  the  trees  of  the  latter,  as 
all  may  be  supposed  to  know  them,  and 
any  of  ihe  genera  will  have  to  be  mentioned 
drawing  the  contrast  to  which  I  invite  you 
tention.  In  this  you  will  be  impressed  most 
all,  1  think,  with  the  fact  that  the  greater 
irt  of  our  familiar  trees  are  "  conspicuous  by 
leir  absence"  from  the  Pacific  forest. 
For  example,  ifhas  no  Magnolias, no  Tulip- 
ee,  no  Papuw,  no  Linden  or  Basswood,  and 
very  poor  in  Maples  ;  no  Locust-tr 
sither  Flowering  Locust  nor  Honey  Locust 
nor  any  leguminous  tree  ;  no  Cherry  large 
lOugh  for  a  timber  tree,  like  our  wild  Black 

■y  ;  no  Gum-trees  (Nyssa  nor  Liquidam- 
i.r),  nor  Sorrel- tree,  norKalmia;  no  Persim- 
on,  or  Bumelia;  not  a  Holly;  only  one  Ash 
lat  may  be  called  a  timber-iree;  no  Catalpa, 
Sassafras  ;  not  a  single  Elm,  nor  Hack- 
rry ;  not  a  Mulberrj',  nor  Planer  tree,  nor 
:aclura;  not  a  Hickory,  nor  a  Beech,  nor  a 
ue  Chestnut,  nor  a  Hornbeam ;  barely  one 
irch  tree,  and  that  only  far  north,  where  the 
fferences  are  less  striking.  But  as  to  Con- 
Brous  trees,  the  only  missing  type  is  our 
lald  Cypress,  the  so-called  Cypress  of  our 
»uthern  swamps,  and  that  deficiency  is  made 
p  by  other  things.  But  as  to  ordinai-y  trees, 
you  a»k  what  takes  the  place  in  Oregon  and 
alifornia  of  all  these  missing  kinds,  which 
jre  familiar  on  our  side  of  the  continent,  1 
lUSt  answer,  nothing,  or  nearly  nothing, 
here  is  the  Madrona  (Arbutus)  instead  of 
ur  Kalmia  (both  really  trees  in  some  places); 
nd  there  is  the  California  Laurel  instead  of 
ur  southern  Eed  Bay  tree.     Nor  iu  any  of 


the  genera  common  to  the  two  does  the  Pa- 
fic  forcf^t  equal  the  Athmtio  in  species.  It 
has  not  half  as  many  Maples,  nor  Ashes,  nor 
Poplars,  nor  Walnuts,  nor  Birches,  and  those 
t  has  are  of  smaller  size  and  inferior  quality  ; 
t  has  not  half  as  many  Oaks;  and  these  and 
the  Ashes  are  of  so  inferior  economical  value, 
that  (as  we  are  told)  a  passable  wagon-wheel 
cannot  be  made  of  California  wood,  nor  a  really 
good  one  in  Oregon. 

This  poverty  of  the  western  forest  in  species 
and  types  may  be  exhibited  graphically,  in  a 
way  which  cannot  fail  to  strike  the  eye  more 
impressively  than  when  we  say  that,  whereas 
the  Atlantic  forest  is  composed  of  66  genera 
and  155  species,  the  Pacific  forest  has  only 
31  genera  and  78  species. 

Now  the  geographical  areas  of  the  two  for- 
ests are  not  very  different.  From  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  about 
twenty  degrees  of  latitude  intervene.  From 
the  southern  end  of  California  to  the  penin- 
sula ot  Alaska  there  are  twenty-eight  degrees, 
and  the»forest  on  the  coast  runs  some  degrees 
north  of  this;  the  length  may  therefore  makt 
up  for  the  comparative  narrowness  of  the  Pa 
cific  forest  region.  How  can  so  meagre  a 
forest  make  so  imposing  a  show  ?  Surely  not 
by  the  greater  number  and  size  of  its  indivi 
duals,  so  far  as  deciduous  (or  more  correctlj- 
non-coniferous)  trees  are  concerned ;  for  on 
the  whole  they  are  inferior  to  their  eastern 
brethren  in  size  if  not  in  number  of  indivi- 
duafs.  The  reasons  is,  that  a  larger  propor- 
tion of  the  genera  and  species  are  coniferous 
trees;  and  these  being  evergreen  (except  the 
Larches),  of  aspiring  port  and  eminently  gre- 
garious habit,  usually  dominate  where  they 
occur.  While  the  east  has  almost  three  times 
as  many  genera  and  four  times  as  many  spec 
of  non  coniferous  trees  as  the  west,  it  1 
slightly  fewer  genera  and  almost  one-half 
fewer  species  of  coniferous  trees  than  the  west. 
That  is,  the  Atlantic  coniferous  forest  is  re- 
presented by  11  genera  and  25  species;  the 
Pacific  by  12  genera  and  44  species. 

Indeed,  the  Pacific  forest  is  made  up  of 
conifers,  with  non-coniferous  trees  as  occa 
sional  undergrowth  oras  scattered  individuals 
and  conspicuous  only  in  valleys  or  in  the 
sparse  tree-growth  of  plains,  on  which  the 
oaks  at  most  reproduce  the  features  of  the 
"oak  openings"  here  and  there  bordering  the 
Mississippi  prairie  region.  Perhaps  the  most 
striking  contrast  between  the  west  and  the 
cast,  along  the  latitude  usually  traversed, 
that  between  the  spiry  evergreens  which  the 
traveller  leaves  when  he  quits  California,  and 
the  familiar  woods  of  various-hued  round- 
headed  trees  which  give  him  the  feeling  of 
home  when  he  reaches  the  Mississippi.  The 
Atlantic  forest  is  particularly  rich  in  these, 
and  is  not  meagre  in  coniferous  trees.  All 
the  glory  of  the  Pacific  forest  is  in  its  conif- 
erous trees. 

We  may  count  the  indigenous  forest  trees 
of  all  Europe  at  33  genera  and  85  species. 
And  those  of  the  Japan-Manchurian  region, 
of  very  much  smaller  geographical  area,  at 
66  genera  and  168  species.  I  here  include  in 
it  only  Japan,  Eastern  Manchuria,  and  the 
adjacent  borders  of  China.  The  known  species 
of  trees  must  be  rather  roughly  determined  ; 
but  the  numbers  here  given  are  not  exagger 
ated,  and  are  much  more  likely  to  be  sensibly 
increased  b)' further  knowledge  than  are  those 
of  any  of  the  other  regions.  Properly  to  es- 
timate the  surpassing  richness  of  this  Japan- 


33 

85 

47 

123 

19 

45 

Manchurian  forest,  the  comparative  smallness 
of  geographical  area  must  come  in  as  an  im- 
portant consideration. 

To  complete  the  view,  let  it  be  noted  that 
the  division  of  these  forests  into  coniferous  and 
non-coniferous  is,  for  the 

Genera.  Speciee. 
European  non-coniferous,    .         .     26       68 
"         coniferous,    .         .         .       7       17 


Japan-Manchurian  non-coniferous 
"  coniferous,     . 


60  168 
In  other  words,  a  narrow  region  in  Eastern 
Asia  contains  twice  as  many  genera  and  about 
twice  as  many  species  of  indigenous  trees  as 
are  possessed  by  all  Europe;  and  as  to  con- 
iferous trees,  the  former  has  more  genera  than 
the  latter  has  species,  and  over  twice  and  a 
half  as  many  species. 

The  only  question  about  the  relation  of  these 
four  forest  regions,  as  to  their  component 
species,  which  we  can  here  pause  to  answer, 
is  to  what  extent  they  contain, trees  of  iden- 
tical species.  If  we  took  the  shrubs,  there 
would  be  a  small  number,  if  the  herbs  a  very 
considerable  number,  of  species  common  to 
the  two  New  World  and  to  the  two  Old  World 
areas  respectively,  at  least  to  their  northern 
portions,  even  after  excluding  arctic  alpine 
plants.  The  same  may  be  said,  in  its  degree, 
of  the  North  Enrojiean  flora  compared  with 
the  Atlantic  North  American,  of  the  North- 
east Asiatic  compared  with  the  northern  part 
of  the  Pacific  North  American,  and  also  in  a' 
peculiar  way  (which  I  have  formerly  pointed 
out  and  shall  have  soon  to  mention)  of  the 
Northeastern  Asiatic  flora  in  its  relations  to 
the  Atlantic  North  American.  But  as  to  the 
forest  trees  there  is  very  little  community  of 
species.  Yet  this  is  not  absolutely  wanting. 
The  Red  cedar  {Juniperus  Virginiana)  among 
comfevoaBtreeSySxndPoptdustremuloides  among 
the  deciduous,  extend  across  the  American 
continent  specifically  unchanged,  though  hard- 
ly developed  as  forest  trees  on  the  Pacific  side. 
There  are  probably,  but  not  certainly,  one  or 
two  instances  on  the  northern  verge  of  these 
two  forests.  There  are  as  many  in  which 
eastern  and  western  species  are  suggestively 
similar.  TheHemlock  Spruce  of  the  Northern 
Atlantic  States,  and  the  Yew  of  Florida  are 
extremely  like  corresponding  trees  of  the  Pa- 
cific forest;  indeed  the  Yew-trees  of  all  four 
regions  may  come  to  be  regarded  as  forms  of 
one  polymorphous  species.  The  White  Birch 
of  Europe  and  that  of  Canada  and  New  Eng- 
land are  in  similar  case  ;  and  so  is  the  common 
Chestnut  (in  America  confined  to  the  Atlantic 
States),  which  on  the  other  side  of  the  world 
is  also  represented  in  Japan.  A  link  in  the 
other  direction  is  seen  in  one  spruce  tree  (call- 
ed in  Oregon  Menzies  Spruce)  which  inhabits 
Northeast  Asia,  while  a  peculiar  form  of  it 
represents  the  species  iu  the  Rockj^  Moun- 
tains. 

But  now  other  and  more  theoretical  ques- 
tions come  to  be  asked,  such  as  these : 

Why  should  our  Pacific  forest  region,  which 
is  rich  and  in  some  respects  unique  in  conif- 
erous, be  so  poor  in  deciduous  trees  ? 

Then  the  two  Big  trees,  Sequoias,  as  isolated 
in  character  as  in  location, — being  found  only 
in, California,  and  having  no  near  relatives  any 
where, — how  came  California  to  have  them? 

Such  relatives  as  the  Sequoias  have  are  also 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


local,  peculiar,  and  chiefly  of  one  species  to 
each  genus.  Only  one  of  them  is  American, 
and  that  solely  eastern,  the  Taxodium  of  our 
Atlantic  States  and  the  plateau  of  Mexico. 
The  others  are  Japanese  and  Chinese. 

Why  should  trees  of  six  related  genera, 
■which  will  all  thrive  in  Europe,  be  restricted 
naturally,  one  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  Amer- 
ican continent,  one  genus  to  the  western  side 
and  very  locally,  the  rest  to  a  small  portion 
of  the  eastern  border  of  Asia? 

Why  should  coniferous  trees  most  affect  and 
preserve  the  greatest  number  of  types  in  these 
parts  of  the  world  ? 

And  why  should  the  Northeast  Asian  re- 
gion have,  in  a  comparatively  small  area,  not 
only  most  coniferous  trees,  but  a  notably 
larger  number  of  trees  altogether  than  any 
other  part  of  the  northern  temperate  zone? 
Why  should  its  only  and  near  rival  be  in  the 
antipodes,  namely,  here  in  Atlantic  North 
America?  In  other  words,  why  should  the 
Pacific  and  the  European  forests  be  so  poor 
in  comparison,  and  whj'  the  Pacific  poorest  of 
all  in  deciduous,  yet  rich  in  coniferous  trees? 

♦    (To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Mfmoraiula  of  Meetings. 

6th  mo.  15th,  1843.  Samuel  Bettle  spoke 
of  the  importance  of  a  practical  religion:  not 
only  of  entertaining  sound  doctrine,  but  of 
scrupulously  carrying  it  out  in  life:  and  of 
experiencing  a  forgiveness  of  past  sins  through 
the  mercy  of  God,  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  and  main- 
taining an  upright  walking  before  Him.  We 
are  liable  to  sin  daily,  unless  preserved  through 
the  power  of  God.  As  a  man  beholdeth  his 
natural  features  in  a  glass,  and  goeth  away 
forgetting  what  manner  of  man  he  is,  so  are 
we  liable  to  foi-get;  to  be  off  our  guard  in  spi- 
ritual matters. 

Thomas  Kite  supplicated  for  some  who  felt 
themselves  very  little  in  the  Divine  sight,  and 
conceived  it  to  be  a  mercy  that  his  regard 
extended  eveti  to  them.  He  prayed  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  in  his  own  time  to  send  forth 
laborers  into  the  harvest  field.  He  asked  that 
the  dark  places  of  the  earth,  the  habitations 
of  cruelty,  might  be  made  to  hear  the  joyful 
sound  of  the  Gospel  proclaimed  to  them;  and 
that  the  meeting  might  be  enabled  at  this  sea- 
son, to  worship  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb, 
who  is  forever  worth j\ 

6th  mo.  18th.  Thos.  Kite  quoted,  "Enoch 
walked  with  God,  and  was  not ;  for  God  took 
him:"  we  may  all  walk  with  God.  When  it 
was  said,  "  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac 
and  of  Jacob,"  it  had  allusion  to  their  living, 
never-dying  part ;  for  it  was  added,  God  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead  but  of  the  living.  The 
Almighty  in  his  dispensations  does  not  retro- 
grade ;  what  was  of  a  spiritual  nature  among 
the  antediluvians  was  perpetuated  in  the 
patriarchal  times,  and  with  any  additional, 
merged  into  the  law;  and  still  further  was 
not  lost,  but  brought  forward  to  the  greater 
manifestations  in  the  Gospel  day:  as  it  were 
the  dim  twilight  of  the  morning,  opening  into 
the  bright  blnzeoftheperfeciday.  If  any  of  us, 
like  the  prodigal  son,  would  go  to  the  Father 
and  say  (with  the  prodigal's  feelings),  "Father 
I  have  sinned  against  Heaven,  and  in  thy  sight, 
and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  ;" 
He  would  mercifully  compassionate  our  state, 
as  He  did  that  of  the  prodigal,  who  had  spent 
his  substance  in  riotous  living;  and  when  he 
had  a  just  view  of  himself  and  was  reduced  to 


extremity,  he  was  willing  to  feed  on  the  husks. 
Thomas  encouraged  to  faithful  obedience,  and 
quoted  the  passage,  "  Come  out  from  among 
them  and  be  ye  separate;  touch  not  theunclean 
thing,  and  I  will  receive  you,  and  will  be  a 
Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty." 

In  the  afternoon  T.  Kite  again  spoke,  be- 
ginning with,  Verily  thou  art  a  God  that  hid- 
est  thyself,  Oh  I  God  of  Israel,  the  Saviour. 
At  times,  all  the  servants  of  the  Lord  have 
their  faith  tried  ;  the  patriarch  Jacob  wrest- 
led all  night  for  the  blessing,  and  prevailed. 
Some  passages  of  Scripture  had  occurred 
sweetly  to  him.  Some  might  come  and  sit 
the  greater  part  of  a  meeting  through,  per- 
haps the  whole  of  it,  or  several  meetings,  with- 
out having  tUe  access  to  the  living  fountain 
they  had  once  been  favored  with  ;  still  he 
offered  the  language  of  encouragement  to 
them,  to  persevere  in  jjatient  waiting. 

Gulielraa  Widdowfield,  in  a  weak  voice,  en- 
couraged to  patient  waiting,  watching  unto 
prayer,  &c.  Her  mind  had  been  bumbled 
under  a  sense  that  there  were  some  present 
who  after  the  heads  of  some  of  the  present 
aged  ones  were  laid  low,  would  have  to  be- 
come judges  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors 
as  in  the  beginning,  though  at  present  occu- 
pying obscure  stations.  She  expressed  the 
desire  that  the  aged  ones  who  had  found 
Christ  to  be  their  morning  light,  might  find 
Him  to  be  their  evenina;  song. 


The  German  Military. 

A  foreign  correspondent  of  the  National 
Baptist,  thus  refers  to  the  military  system  of 
Germany,  which  is  a  heavy  burden  on  the 
resources  of  the  country,  and  a  most  fruit- 
ful source  of  demoralization  and  irreligion. 

"  In  Berlin  there  are  about  thirty  thousand 
soldiers,  considerably  more  than  the  whole 
standing  army  of  the  United  States — and 
Germany  is  at  peace.  At  Potsdam,  half  an 
hour  from  Berlin  by  rail,  the  garrison,  seven 
thousand  men,  is  equal  to  about  one-sixth  of 
the  population  of  the  town. 

Every  German,  unless  specially  exonerated, 
is  required  to  be  a  soldier  for  twelve  years; 
three  years  of  active  service,  four  years  in  the 
Reserve,  and  five  years  in  the  Landwehr. 
The  service  begins  at  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years.  The  first  three  years  are  taken  solidly 
out  of  a  man's  life;  he  is  a  soldier,  and  nothing 
else.  It  is  understood  that  many  young  men 
emigrate  in  order  to  escape  this  serious  obli- 
gation. In  the  Reserve  and  the  Landwehr, 
in  peacetimes,  the  service  is  hardly  more  than 
nominal. 

The  government  looks  over  the  religious 
welfare  of  the  troops.  They  are  marched  to 
the  garrison  churches  every  Sunday  morning  ; 
and  if  the  churches  cannot  contain  them  all, 
they  go  in  detachments  by  turns.  But  the 
soldiers  do  not  relish  this  kind  of  church- 
going. 

At  nine  o'clock,  each  evening,  the  men  are 
drawn  up  in  company  line  to  say  their  pray- 
ers. It  must  be  an  edifying  sight  to  see  a 
company  praying  by  word  of  command,  the 
orders  given,  perhaps,  by  an  officer  who  omits 
no  opportunity  of  cursing  the  men  on  other 
occasions.  The  length  of  time  to  allow  for 
this  act  of  devotion  is  a  delicate  point  to  de- 
cide. One  officer,  after  mature  consideration, 
fi.^ed  upon  thirty-seven  seconds,  after  which 
it  was  understood  that  the  ear  of  Heaven 
would  be  closed  for  the  night.     It  would  be 


of  rare  interest  to  know  upon  what  data  th 
oflicer  based  his  close  and  critical  decisioi 
why,  for  instance,  he  threw  in  the  odd  sevt 
seconds,  instead  of  stopping  with  a  clean  ha 
minute  ! 

I  have  seen  reports  of  habitual  cruelty  \ 
the  men,  on  the  part  of  non-commissione 
officers.  These  cruelties  are  said  to  be  pia 
tised  especially  by  Prussian  officeis  in  tl 
provincial  districts.  It  is  very  difficult  fc 
the  victims  to  protect  themselves.  The 
own  unsupported  complaints  are  not  sufi 
cient,  and  would  probably  only  aggravat 
their  trouble.  And  their  comrades  hesitat 
to  give  their  testimony  for  fear  of  makin 
serious  trouble  for  themselves.  In  this  siti 
atioD,  some  of  the  victims  grow  desponden 
and  it  is  believed  that  this  is  a  partial  expU 
nation  of  the  numerous  suicides  in  the  armj 
Here  is  an  offence  that  smells  to  heaven  ;  an 
it  has,  I  believe,  also  reached  the  olfactorif 
of  the  German  rulers,  and  an  investigatio 
has  been  ordered.  These  brutal  non-com  mil 
sioned  officers  probably  lead  the  nine  o'cloc 
devotions.  What  emotions — what  dark  pa: 
sions  of  hate  and  revenge — what  scorn  of  n 
ligion,  as  thus  represented, —  must  agital 
some  of  the  men  whose  heads  are  bowed  i 
seeming  worship!" 

After  sitting  sometime,  and  feeling  the  in 
difference  which  prevails  in  many  on  the  sul 
ject  of  religion,  I  was  led  to  advert  to  the  cii 
cumstance,  that  persons  engaging  in  any  bus 
iness  to  obtain  a  livelihood,  must  be  awar 
that  it  could  not  be  advantageously  conductei 
without  steady  attention  and  diligence.  V 
uable  crops  could  not  be  expected  from  thei 
farms,  if  thej'  work  industriously  for  a  shor 
time,  and  then  leave  it;  proper  sj'stem  am 
diligence  are  necessary  to  i  nsure  good  returns 
everything  being  done  in  its  season,  and  care 
fully  looked  after.  So  in  the  great  work  o 
salvation,  which  is  of  far  greater  moment  thar 
the  provision  for  these  tabernacles  of  clay 
No  advancement  can  be  expected  by  those 
who  for  a  shoi-t  time,  give  up  to  the  convic: 
tions  of  duty,  and  then  conclude  they  majl 
forbear,  and  let  the  work  drop  for  awhile j 
perhaps  they  think,  until  they  have  mon 
leisure,  or  have  accomplished  some  worldljl 
project.  They  may  suppose  religion  can  bd 
taken  up  when  they  please;  but  it  is  out  o;, 
our  power  to  command  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  Man,  by  whom  alone  the  work  is  begun 

d  perfected.  None  know  whether  He  wil 
ever  again  renew  those  heavenly  visitations 
There  is  a  day  granted  in  which  man  may 
work;  but  he  may  out-sin  that  day.  It  will 
then  be  impossible  for  him  to  work,  and  the 
things  that  belong  to  his  peace  will  be  hid 
from  his  eyes,  as  it  was  declared  respecting 
the  people  of  Jerusalem.  They  were  earnestly 
labored  with,  to  persuade  every  one  deeplj 
to  consider  these  things,  and  to  lay  hold  of 
the  offers  of  Divine  Grace;  that  they  may 
glorify  God  in  their  day,  and  be  made  par- 
takers of  the  hope  of  the  gospel,  even  the  sal- 
vation of  the  amxi.— Journal  of  Wni.  Evans. 

In  the  diary  of  Jonathan  Burnyeat,  under 
date  of  1706,  he  mentions  being  at  Dublin 
Half  Year's  meeting,  of  which  he  says  : — 

"  There  were  some  weighty  matters  recom- 
mended to  the  nation  from  the  chamber  meet- 
ing (which  consists  of  faithful  Friends  out  of 
every  province,  [including]  ministers),  about 
the  education  of  Friends'  children,  as  putting 


THE    FRIEND. 


159 


tem  to  trades,  not  to  keep  tbein  at  school 
p  loni?,  nor  to  put  them  to  high  trades 
ove  their  abilities,  but  to  handicraft  [busi- 
sss],  as  carpenters,  weavers,  shoemakers, 
. ;  that  so  the  creation  mif^ht  be  supplied, 
d  Friends'  children  relieved  out  of  idleness 
d  hurtful  things.   These  things  were  spoken 

by  Friends,  but  more  especially  by  our  an- 
•fut  and  honorable  Friend,  William  Edmund- 
who  spoke  with  great  authority." 

s  there  not  need  of  the  same  caution  at 
8  daj-;  that  in  seeking  employment  forour 
^Idren,  we  do  not  seek  "great  things"  for 
em  in  a  worldly  sense,  but  rather  train  them 
1  that  moderation  of  their  desires,  which 
mid  make  them  content  with  such  business 
it  is  within  their  ability  to  manage? 

Carrying  Their  Own  Brimstone. — After  a 
•vice  in  a  place  where  the  people  had  been 
good  deal  bewildered  by  a  preacher  who 
bepted  only  so  much  of  the  Bible  as  suited 
'i  whims,  a  man  stepped  up  to  me,  and  said 
!a  canting  voice  : 

:"  Bishop,  do  you  believe  in  a  hell  ?" 
I  said,  "Are  you  anxious  to  know  what  1 
Ink  of  hell?" 
"  Yes,"  said  he. 

"  Well,"  said  I,  "the  best  answer  I  have 
ler  heard  came  from  a  poor  negro  woman, 
e  had  a  young  niece  who  sorely  tried  the 
loreoul.  The  more  she  struggled  to  keep 
is  wilful  charge  in  the  right  way,  the  more 
B  seemed  to  wander.  One  day,  after  hear- 
ew  preacher,  the  niece  came  bounding 
lo  the  room,  and  said  : 

"Aunty,  I  ain't  gwine  to  believe  in  a  hell 

more.  Ef  dar  is  any  hell  I  jest  wants  to 
ow  where  dey  gets  all  dcre  brimstone  for 
t  place  ;  dat's  'zactly  what  I  would  like  to 
ow.' 

"The  old  woman  fixed  her  eyes  on  her,  and 
th  a  tear  on  her  cheek,  said,  | 

■ '  Ah,  honej-  darlin',  3'ou  look  out  you  don't 

dare,  for  you'll  find  dey  all  takes  dere  own 

mstone  wid  urn.'  " 

I  then  said,  "Is  there  any  other  question 
theology  you  would  like  to  ask?" 
"  Xo,"  said  he. 
And  he  went  home,  I  hope  with  a  new  idea 

t  sin   brings  sorrow,  and  that  to  be  saved 
)d   deliverance  from    sin.     Some   men 

ry  "  their  own  brimstone"  even  in  this 
irid. — Bishop  Whipple. 

he  British  Friend  for  the  Twelfth  month 
ntions,  that  in  the  last  Quarterly  Meeting 
London,  a  strong  expression  took  place  in 
or  of  replacing  Barclay's  Catechism  in  our 
ools,  and  in  the  hands  of  the  young.  All 
o  know  the  work  (and  some  did),  spoke  of 
peculiar  value  and  suitability,  and  how  it 
d  been  a  strength  to  them. 


Let  us  make  a  stand  on  the  ancient  ways, 
and  then  look  about  us,  and  discover  what  is 
the  straight  and  right  way,  and  walk  in  it. — 
Fro7n  a  ivriter  of  last  Century  on  Innovation. 

"Were  all  men  to  bring  together  their  bur- 
dens of  sorrow  to  be  equally  divided,  each  on 


reflec 

ion  would  choose  his  own. — Soc 

rates. 

THE 

FRIEND. 

TWELFfH 

MONTH  28,  1878. 

A  letter  from  a  Friend  travelling  on  the 
intinent  says,  that  in  Hungary  during  the 
;t  16  years,  there  has  sprung  up  a  religious 
dy  called  the  Nazarencs,  who  refuse  mili- 
ry  service,  will  not  take  oaths,  and  in  other 
spects  are  very  like  Friends.  He  says  that 
,6  new  converts  are  all  from  the  very  lowest 
nks  of  the  people,  but  their  great  industry 
d  strict  integrity  quickly  raise  them  in  the 
cial  scale.  Their  houses  are  models  of  clean- 
less.  They  are  greatly  respected  through- 
t  Hungary  for  their  many  virtues  and  ex- 
iplary  conduct.  There  may  be  in  all  10,000 
them  in  Hungary. 


VVe  have  received  two  communications  from 
Friends  of  Bloomfield,  Ontario,  criticising  the 
article  recently  published  in  our  columns  from 
the  pen  of  Thomas  Clark,  in  reference  to  the 
separation  in  Norwich  Monthly  Meeting.  The 
writers  reside  in  a  part  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
quite  remote  from  that  in  which  the  separa- 
tion occurred.  With  some  omissions  the  com- 
munication first  received  is  as  follows  : 

"My  attention  having  been  drawn  to  an 
article  in  "The  Friend"  of  llih  mo.  30th, 
signed  Thomas  Clark,  I  felt  unwilling  that 
the  numerous  readers  of  that  Journal  should 
be  led  astray  bj-  such  a  one-sided  statement. 
As  I  have  never  attended  any  of  the  meet- 
ings in  Pelham  Quarter,  I  shall  leave  to  A.  S. 
and  the  members  of  that  meeting  to  explain 
the  causes  that  have  led  to  the  present  sor- 
rowful state  of  afiairs  there,  but  shall  confine 
myself,  as  nearly  as  possible,  to  what  took 
place  at  our  Yearly  Meetings  in  1877,  and 
1878. 

In  1875  a  strong  effort  was  made  to  change 
the  Clerk,  Pelham  sending  no  less  than  eleven 
representatives,  but  we  were  obliged  to  re- 
port we  could  not  agree.  In  1876  the  same 
diflSeulty,  I  understood,  existed,  but  they  pro- 
posed the  old  Clerk.  In  1877  they  succeeded 
in  getting  W.  Spencer  in  as  Clerk,  he  having 
been  Clerk  of  Pelham  Quarterly  Meeting, 
when  they  decided  that  Norwich  Friends 
should  take  no  part  in  the  business  of  that 
meeting.  When  the  Yearly  Meeting  con- 
vened, a  paper  was  laid  on  the  table,  signed 
by  twenty-six  men  Friends  of  Norwich  Meet- 
ing, stating  their  case  and  asking. relief  from 
the  Y'eurly  Meeting,  which  was  couched  in 
respectful,  temperate  language.  When  the 
attention  of  the  meeting  was  at  length  drawn 
to  it  (either  the  third  or  fourth  session),  one 
of  the  members  of  Pelham  Quarter,  who  has 
taken  a  very  active  part  in  their  difficulties, 
at  once  suggested  that  the  Clerk  should  nomi- 
nate three  Friends  to  examine  it,  and  report 
to  a  future  sitting.  Before  Friends  could 
have  proper  time  to  protest  against  so  unusual 
a  proceeding,  the  Clerk  acted  upon  it  by 
nominating  Thomas  Clark  and  two  others  to 
that  service  ;  but  without  entering  it  on  the 
minutes.  I  can  only  say  that  to  any  one  ac- 
quainted with  the  nominees  of  the  Clerk,  the 
result  could  not  be  for  a  moment  doubtful. 
They  reported  that  it  was  not  proper  to  in- 
troduce it  to  the  meeting.  T.  Clark  says, 
"the  attention  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  not 
having  been  called  to  it  in  a  constitutional 
way,  there  was  a  peculiar  difficulty  in  the 
Yearly  Meeting  trespassing  upon  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Pelham  Quarter,  by  dealing  uninvited 
with  one  of  its  Monthlies."  How  the  Nor- 
wich Friends  were  to  bring  their  difficulties 
under  the  notice  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  a 
constitutional  way  when  one  Monthly  Meet- 
iing  usurped  the  authority  of  the  Quarterly 


Meeting  and  would  not  forward  it,  T.  C.  does 
not  tell  us. 

"  In  1878,  two  sets  of  minutes  from  Pelham 
being  produced,  a  committee  of  men  and  wo- 
men was  appointed  to  examine  them.  What  ■ 
took  place  in  the  committee  I  cannot  tell,  not 
being  one  of  them,  but  I  know  the  committee 
did  not  all  attend,  and  one  who  did  (not  one 
of  the  seven)  told  me  that  so  strong  were  the 
objections  urged  against  the  words  'prevail- 
ing sense,'  that  she  thought  T.  Clark  had 
omitted  them,  which  she  considered  was  more 
agreeable  to  the  truth.  When  the  report  was 
read  in  the  Yearly  Meeting,  I  asked  the  meet- 
ing to  pause  before  they  coiifirmed  the  dis- 
ownment  of  more  than  forty  Friends  (many 
of  them  ministers  and  elder.s),  and  proposed 
that  neither  set  of  minutes  be  received,  but 
the  Friends  on  both  sides  be  allowed  the  full 
privileges  of  the  meeting,  and  a  judicious  com- 
mittee be  appointed  to  attend  that  meeting 
and  try  to  restore  harmony.  As  the  party 
who  controlled  the  meeting  would  not  listen 
to  any  thing  of  that  sort,  many  of  us  left  iu 
disgust  and  returned  home.  Before  I  left  the 
Clerk  mentioned  that  two  epistles  were  re- 
ceived from  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
nominated  two  Friends  to  examine  them,  who 
retired  for  a  short  time  and  reported  the  one 
signed  B.  C.  Hobbs  was  the  one  to  read. 

"T.  C.  says,  '  he  thinks  it  will  be  news  to 
Friends  of  Canada  to  hear  that  any  portion 
of  their  members  have  adopted  any  peculiar 
theory  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren,  or  that  the 
real  issue  between  the  Norwich  Friendsrested 
wholly  upon  the  use  of  artificial  music'  The 
latter  p.irt  of  the  quotation  of  the  words  of 
A.  S.  1  consider  to  be  mere  garbling  of  what 
he  intends  to  convey.  The  former  part  T.  0. 
may  '  think'  or  believe,  he  living  in  the  com- 
pass of  a  small  indulged  meeting  where  travel- 
ling Friends  do  not  always  stop,  and  his 
health  will  not  permit  him  to  get  much  from 
home  ;  but  I  can  assure  him  that  we  at  West 
Lake  are  painfully  aware  that  doctrines  are 
proclaimed  and  practices  introduced  into  our 
meetings  which  are  totally  at  variance  with 
Friends' principles :  whether  they  form  any 
part  of  the  theory  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren 
I  know  not,  being  ignorant  of  their  peculiar 
theories.  Not  long  since  one  of  those  New- 
lights  from  the  West  (certified  to  us  as  a 
minister)  on  entering  the  meeting-house,  and 
before  taking  his  seat,  'thanked  God  he  did 
not  have  to  wait  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  set 
him  to  work,  as  he  could  go  to  work  of  him- 
self at  once.'  Another  told  us  more  than 
once,  'that  if  we  forsook  our  sins,  which  was 
repentance,  and  believed  in  Jesus,  our  salva- 
tion was  accomplished.'  '  That  Christ  did  not 
visit  the  hearts  of  the  unconverted,  but  only 
after  we  went  to  work  for  him,'  &c.  '  That 
salvation  did  not  require  days  or  months  or 
years,  but  could  be  accomplished  at  once.' 
'That  the  converted  soul  never  experienced 
sorrow  or  suffering,  but  was  always  happy 
and  cheerful,'  with  more  of  the  like  import; 
and  these  doctrines  were  not  proclaimed  by 
a  few,  but  frequently  by  those  travelling  as 
ministers.  One  of  our  own  members,  who 
seems  to  practise  what  he  preaches  in  that 
respect,  has  told  us  that  '  we  had  no  occasion 
to  sit  in  silence  five  minute^,  not  even  one 
I  minute,  but  should  go  to  work  at  once.'  Con- 
'gregational  singing  has  also  been  introduced 
[into  appointed  meetings;  and  when  I  remon- 
strated with  a  prominent  Methodist  at  his 
I  taking  part  in  it,  his  reply  was,  that  '  he  had 


160 


THE    FRIEND. 


been  specially  invited  as  having  a  good  voice, 
and  that  it  was  a  Quaker  lady  that  led  it  off.' 
I  need  not  tell  thy  readers,  or  even  T.  C,  that 
such  are  not  the  doctrines  or  way  of  worship 
of  Friends. 

In  conclusion  I  can  say,  that  I  also  have 
passed  my  three  score  years  and  ten,  and  the 
principles  of  the  Society  in  which  I  had  a 
birthright,  were  never  dearer  to  mo  than  at 
the  present  time,  and  having  enjoyed  an  in- 
timate acquaintance  and  unbroken  friendship 
-with  T.  0.  since  wo  were  young,  I  am  deeply 
grieved  that  one  whom  I  have  ever  consider- 
ed to  be  one  of  the  ablest  exponents  of  our 
principles  of  my  acquaintance  should,  in  his 
declining  years,  constitute  himself  the  apolo- 
gist and  co-worker  of  a  party  who  are  trying 
to  ignore  and  trample  on  the  precious  testi- 
monies that  our  forefathers  suffered  and  died 
for.  And  I  firmly  believe,  that  unless  the 
Church  will  forsake  those  false  gods  that  she 
seems  to  be  now  bent  on  worshipping,  and 
come  back  to  her  first  love,  she  will  become, 
like  Israel  of  old,  a  hissing  and  a  byword  to 
the  nations  around  her. 

William  Valentine. 

Bloomfield,  Oat.,  12tli  mo.  10th,  1S78." 

The  second  communication  is  signed  by 
Levi  Varney,  and  corroborates  the  views  ex- 
pressed by  Wm.  Valentine.  It  says:  "The 
difficulties  existing  in  Pelham  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, are  not  confined  to  Friends  in  Canada, 
but  are  found  in  all  the  Yearly  Meetings,  and 
the  cause  is  the  same, — a  departure  from  the 
doctrines  and  the  practices  of  our  religious 
Society.  The  trouble  in  this  Yearly  Meeting 
has  grown  out  of  the  professions  and  acts  of 
a  portion  of  its  members,  which  are  clearly 
set  forth  in  '  a  Statement  issued  by  Norwich 
Monthl}'  Meoling,'  and  by  which  it  appears 
that  the  remarks  of  A.  S.  were  correct." 

As  a  member  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  com 
mittee  in  the  case  of  Pelham  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, L.  Varney  speaks  more  particularly  of 
T.  Clark's  account  of  what  took  place  therein, 
which  he  appears  to  think  calculated  to  "  con- 
vey to  strangers  a  wrong  impression,"  espe- 
cially the  statement  that  the  reportdrawn  up 
by  'i.  Clark,  was  adopted  by  the  committee 
"  without  any  expressed  dissent."  In  refer- 
ence to  this  he  says:  "By  more  than  one  or 
two  of  the  committee,  he  was  requested  to 
change  the  wording  of  [the  report],  being  dis- 
tinctly told  that  to  say  'it  was  the  prevailing 
judgment  of  the  committee,  &c.,  was  too  full.' 
Eut  there  was  an  apparent  unwillingness  to 
make  any  change,  or  even  to  hear  any  ob- 
jections." 

The  testimony  borne  by  these  two  Friends, 
that  a  departure  from  the  doctrines  long  be- 
lieved in  and  upheld  by  the  Society  of  Friends 
was  the  fundamental  cause  of  the  dissensions 
■which  have  arisen  among  Friends  in  Canada, 
we  believe  to  be  true;  and  we  have  no  doubt 
that  similar  causes  are  producing  similar 
effects  in  various  other  parts  of  the  Church. 
In  saying  this  wo  by  no  means  wish  to  imply 
that  all  who  take  part  on  one  side  of  a  dis- 
pute so  awakened  are  doctrinally  right,  and 
all  on  the  other  side  doctrinally  wrong  in 
their  own  sentiments;  for  a  multitude  of 
secondary  influences  often  operate,  which 
materially  modify  the  actions  and  feelings  of 
individuals,  and  cause  thom  in  many  cases  to 
lose  sight  of  the  original  point  of  divergence. 

Wo  believe  a  serious  responsibility  rests 
upon  meetings  of  Friends  which  scud  forth 


with  credentials  of  unity  ministers  holding 
and  ])reaching  such  sentiments  as  William 
Valentine  has  heard  proclaimed  by  some  vis 
itors.  Neither  do  we  see  how  the  elders  and 
concerned  members  of  meetings  where  such 
visitors  come,  can  discharge  their  dutj'  to  the 
flock  over  which  they  are  overseers;  unless 
they  take  measures  to  guard  them  against 
such  unsound  doctrine.  Unless  more  care  in 
these  respects  is  maintained,  we  fear  that 
division  and  discord  will  continue  and  in- 
crease, and  that  happy  day  will  be  put  far  off, 
when  we  can  from  blessed  exjierience  adopt 
the  language  of  the  Psalmist,  "Behold  how 
good  and  how  pleasant  it  is,  for  brethren  to 
dwell  together  in  unity." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — During  the  past  week  Congress 
adopted  a  bill  appropriating  $50,000  for  the  expenses 
of  the  yellow  fever  commission.  Also  a  bill  appro- 
priating $4-50,000  for  the  railway  mail  service  The 
Senate  considered  several  of  the  appropriation  bills 
passed  by  the  House,  and  they  were  amended  and  re- 
turned ;  Blaine's  resolution  of  inquiry  into  the  Southern 
elections  also  passed  with  Thurman's  amendment,  ex- 
tending the  inquiry  to  some  other  States.  On  the  20th 
both  Houses  adjourned  to  the  7th  of  next  month. 

The  Postmaster  General  in  his  last  report  says,  the 
city  free  collection  and  delivery  system,  pays  better 
than  any  other  branch  of  the  service,  it  having  yielded 
a  profit  of  $628,084  for  the  year.  The  United  Stales 
has  no  foreign  mail  service,  beyond  the  agreements 
made  with  certain  lines  of  steamers,  to  divide  the  post- 
ages received  for  foreign  mails,,  paying  over  to  such 
lines  certain  sums  received  on  mailing  letters  for  Eu- 
rope. The  entir9  sum  paid  for  sea  postages  for  the 
year  was  $197,276. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  authorized  the 
payment  of  the  interest  due  next  month  on  the  public 
debt,  in  coin  or  currency  at  the  option  of  the  holder 
A  call  has  been  issued  for  the  $10,996,100  of  5-20  con- 
sols of  1865,  being  the  residue  of  these  bonds  outstand- 
ing, not  included  in  previous  calls. 

At  the  close  of  business  on  the  16th  inst.,  the  Trea- 
sury of  the  United  States  held  $228,100,301  in  coin. 
The  Treasurer  expects  to  have  on  the  first  of  the  year, 
exclusive  of  all  demands,  $135,000,000  in  coin,  with 
which  to  resume  specie  payments. 

Gold  was  quoted  at  par  on  the  17th  inst.,  for  the  first 
time  since  1862.  Since  the  suspension  of  .specie  pay- 
ments in  18G1,  the  highest  price  to  which  gold  attained 
was  285,  in  the  year  1864. 

A  circular  ha.s  been  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  tlie 
Treasury  authorizing  the  collectors  of  the  .several  ports 
to  cause  an  inspection  to  be  made  of  cattle  proposed  to 
be  shipped  to  Great  Britain.  This  is  in  accordance 
with  a  telegram  from  that  country,  announcing  that 
cattle  imported  into  Liverpool  will  be  slaughtered  at 
that  point  unless  they  are  accompanied  by  a  certificate 
of  health  from  the  place  of  export. 

There  has  been  an  increase  of  439  schools  in  South 
Carolina  during  the  past  year.  The  school  attendance 
is  116,239  ;  of  this  number  62,121  are  colored  pupils. 
The  increase  in  attendance  since  last  year  is  13,843. 
There  are  2091  white  teachers,  and  1026  colored— only 
49  of  the  whole  number  being  Northerners.  Male 
teachers  receive  average  monthly  wages  of  $121.66,  and 
female  the  disproportionate  amount  of  *38.70. 

The  total  cost  of  education  in  West  Virginia  for  the 
past  year  is  e.stimated  at  $686,818.31.  There  has  been 
a  large  increase  of  attendance,  and  a  corresponding  re- 
duction in  expenses. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Public  Printer  in  Washing- 
ton, shows  the  cost  to  the  Government  of  the  printing, 
binding,  engraving,  lithographing,  &c.,  for  the  last 
fiscal  year  was  $1,638,700. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 
ing on  the  21st,  was  286. 

Market%  (6c. —Gold  100.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881.  regis- 
tered, 106J,  coupon,  109J  ;  5's,  ]06g  ;  4i  per  cents,  104!; 
4's  100.1;  5-20's,  1867,  registered,  102|,  coupon,  105:f; 
do.  1808,  registered,  106,  coupon,  109. 

Cotton. — Middling.s  sold  in  lots  at  9  a  9J  cts.  per  lli. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7J  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standaiil 
white  at  8}  cts.  for  export,  and  III  al2J  cts.  per  galh.ii 
for  home  use. 

Flour— Prices  were  lower.  Penna.  extra,  $3  50  a  $4  ; 
Miimesota  extra,  $4.50  a  $4.62J ;  Ohio  extra  familv, 
14.50  a  $5  ;  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $7.75  a  $8. 


Rveflonr,  $2.75  a  ?3  0!).  C-.rn  iolmI,  $2.05  a  $2.6 
Feed— Bran,  $14  a  $14.:iii  lu-i-  inn. 

Grain.— Wheat  a  fnirii,.,,  l,,wci— red  $1  a  $1.06J 
amber,  $1.06i  a  $1.07^  ;  white,  $1.07  a  >^1.08.  Rye,  I 
a  57  cts.  Corn,  western  yellow,  45  a  47  cts. ;  Penn 
and  southern,  47  a  48  cts.  Oats,  fair  and  good,  30  a  S 
cts. ;  choice,  32  a  33  cts. 

Seeds. — Clover,  5j  a  6|  cts.  per  pound.  Flaxseei 
$1.35  a  %l.Zl\  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  55  a  65  cts.  per  IC 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  55  cts.     Straw,  60  a  70  cts. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  steady  demand,  2600  head  arrive 
and  sold  at  5}  a  6  cts.  for  extra ;  4.}  a  5  cts.  for  fair  t 
good,  and  3^  a  4  cts.  per  pound  gross  for  commoi 
Sheep,  Z\  a  f)\  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition.  Hog 
3|  a  4^  cts.  per  pound. 

FoEEiON. — Parliament  adjourned  on  the  17th  ing( 
to  the  13th  of  2nd  rao.  next.  Before  adjournment  tb 
resolutions  that  the  House  consent  to  the  defrayal  ( 
the  expenses  of  the  Afghan  war,  from  the  Indian  ri 
sources  was  adopted.  Stafford  Northcote,  in  course  i 
the  debate,  expressed  the  hope  that  the  war  was  nearl 
ended. 

Additional  failures  in  the  iron  business  are  reportei 
Great  distress  prevails  among  the  lahoring  poor.  1 
Stoke-on-Trent  the  Distress  Committee  is  unable  ■ 
keep  pace  with  the  demands.  A  Liverpool  dispatc 
says,  it  is  many  years  since  the  working  classes  hai 
endured  such  distress  and  privations  as  now.  Simili 
reports  come  from  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom.  Tl 
weather  is  reported  very  severe,  especially  in  Scotlam 
where  railroad  trains  are  snowed  up  and  traffic  su 
pended.  It  is  said  to  be  the  heaviest  snowfall  fi 
thirty  years— in  some  places  it  is  over  twelve  feet  dee 

Great  Britain  imported  during  the  last  fiscal  yea 
£99,600,000  of  cereals  and  live  and  dead  meat,  and  til 
excess  of  imports  over  exports  during  that  time  w4 
£146,000,000.  I 

Bayard  Taylor,  United  States  Minister  at  the  Coui 
of  Berlin,  died  on  the  19th  inst.  ; 

Serious  trouble  is  reported  to  have  arisen  in  Ru.ssv 
between  the  Government  and  the  students.  A  lar^ 
number  of  the  latter  have  been  arrested;  the  cause | 
the  difficulties  is  not  clearly  given  in  the  disp.atches. ' 

It  is  stated  that  instructions  have  been  sent  to  tt 
Russian  Mission  at  Cabul  to  withdraw. 

The  American  consul  at  Constantinople  will  not  it 
lease  Romen,  the  alleged  American  citizen  imprison! 
there,  as  the  Grand  Vizier  informs  him  that  pro^ 
exists  of  his  guilt.  It  is  thought  the  Porte  will  d 
mand  his  expulsion. 

A  telegram  from  Jellalabad  on  the  23d,  annouuci 
that  the  English  forces  took  possession  of  the  city  < 
that  date.  The  inhabitants  are  reported  friendly.  Tf 
Ameer  is  said  to  have  left  Cabul,  and  gone  to  Turl 
istan. 

WANTED 

A  well  qualified  teacher  for  Friends'  Select  Scho 
for  Girls,  in  this  city.  To  enter  upon  duty  early  „ 
practicable.     Apply  to 

Tliomas  Lippincott,  920  Franklin  St. 
John  W.  Biddle,  726  Buttonwood  St. 
Annie  Rhoads,  224  North  Twelfth  St.  i 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  459  North  Fifth  St. 
Philada.  12th  mo.  1878. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)  PhiladelpUti] 

Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall,  M.  ' 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  | 

Managers.  i 

Married,  in  Friend.s'  Meeting,  Somerset,  Niagal 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  on  Fourth-day,  Twelfth  month  llth,  IS; 
George  Balderston,  of  Colora,  Md.,  to  Myra  r 
daughter  of  Levi  H.  Atwater,  of  the  former  place.      1 


Died,  on  the  14th  of  llth  month,  1878,  Miriam  :| 
wife  of  John  Thomas,  in  the  61st  year  of  her  agej 
member  and  elder  of  Hickory  Grove  Monthly  and  W' 
Cedar  Particular  Meeting,  We<t  Branch,  Iowa.  Nc 
the  close  of  her  life,  when  a  silence  had  settled  on 
in  the  room,  she  remarked  "  O  what  a  peaceful  quiet 
iinii  :it,':iiii  afUTw.irds,  "  There  is  astillne.ss  that  is  betl 
thin  woi.l-."  Hiving  lived  a  very  exemplary  ai 
(  111  i-ii;iii  liiV,  lui-  bereaved  and  sorrowing  relativ 
have  the  coiiilorting  hope  that  their  great  loss  is  li 
eternal  gain. 

WILLIAM  H.piLE,"pRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL,    LII. 


SEV^ENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  4,  1879. 


NO.    21. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  ia  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postageon  thosesentby  mail. 

Sibscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

lT  so.  116   SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


From  the  '-Ameiionu  Journal  of  Sci.-nce  imJ  Arts." 

Forest  Geography  and  Arcluealogy. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 
(Continaed  from  page  15S.) 

Tho  first  step  tovvai-d  an  e.xplanalion  of  the 
.pei-ior  richness  in  trees  of  these  antipodal 
igions,  ia  to  note  some  striking  similarities 
'  the  two,  and  especially  the  number  of  pecii- 
ir  tj'pes  which  they  divide  between  them, 
he  ultimate  conclusion  may  at  length  be 
intured,  that  this  richness  is  normal,  and 
Kit  what  we  really  have  to  explain  is  the 
)sonce  of  so  many  forms  from  Europe  on  the 
le  hand,  from  Oregon  and  California  on  the 
;her.  Let  me  recall  to  mind  the  list  of  kinds 
.  e.  genera)  of  trees  which  enrich  our  Atlantic 
irest  bit  are  wantiug  to  that  of  the  Pacific, 
"ow  almost  all  these  recur,  in  mora  or  less 
milar  bat  not  identical  species,  in  Japan, 
"orth  China,  &c.  Some  of  them  are  likewise 
uropean,  but  more  are  not  so.  Extending 
le  comparison  to  shrubs  and  herbs,  it  more 
pd  more  appears,  that  the  forms  and  t3'pes 
■hich  we  count  as  peculiar  to  our  Atlantic 
3gioD,  when  we  compare  them,  as  we  first 
aturallj^do,  with  Europe  and  with  our  West, 
ave  their  close  counterparts  in  Japan  and 
[orth  China  ;  some  in  identical  species  (espe- 
ially  among  the  herbs),  often  in  strikingly 
imiiar  ones,  not  rarely  as  sole  species  of  pecu- 
lar  genera  or  in  related  generic  types.  1  was 
ver3'  young  botanist  when  I  began  to  notice 
bis;  and  I  have  from  lime  to  time  made  lists 
I  such  instances.  Evidences  of  this  remark- 
jbte  relationship  have  multiplied  j-ear  after 
[ear,  until  what  was  long  a  wonder  has  come 
p  be  so  common  that  1  should  now  not  be 
jreatly  surprised  if  a  Sarraeenia  or  a  Diontea, 
ir  their  like,  should  turn  up  in  Eastern  Asia, 
''ery  few  of  such  isolated  types  remain  with- 
lut  counterparts.  It  is  as  if  Nature,  when 
Jie  had  enough  species  of  a  genus  to  go  round, 
ealt  them  fairly,  one  at  least  to  each  quarter 
if  our  zone  ;  but  when  she  had  only  two  of 
[ome  peculiar  kind  gave  one  to  us  and  the 
,ther  to  Japan,  Manchuria,  or  the  Himalayas 
vhon  she  had  oul^'  one,  divided  these  between 
'he  two  partners  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
able.  ■  As  to  number  of  species  generally,  it 
Sannot  be  said  that  Europe  and  Pacific  North 
\.merica  are  at  all  in  arrears.  But  as  to  trees 
sither  the  contrasted  regions  have  been  ex- 
■eptionally  favored,  or  these  have  been  hardly 
lealt  with.  There  is,  as  I  have  intimated, 
lome  reason  to  adopt  the  latter  alternative. 
We  may  take  it  for  granted  that  the  indi- 


nous  plants  of  any  country,  particularly 
the  trees,  have  been  selected  by  climate. 
Whatever  other  infliences  or  circumstances 
have  been  brought  to  bear  upon  them,  or  the 
trees  have  brought  to  bear  on  each  other,  no 
tree  could  hold  its  place  as  a  member  of  any 
forest  or  flora  which  is  not  adapted  to  endure 
even  tho  extremes  of  the  climate  of  the  region 
or  station.  But  the  character  of  the  climate 
will  notexpluin  the  remarkable  paucitj'of  the 
trees  which  compose  the  indigeu'ius  European 
forest.  That  is  proved  by  experiment,  sufti 
ciently  prolonged  in  certain  cases  to  justify 
the  inference.  Probably  there  is  no  tree  of 
the  northern  temperate  zone  which  will  not 
h  in  some  part  of  Europe.  GreatBritain 
alone  can  grow  double  or  treble  the  number 
of  trees  that  the  Atlantic  States  can.  In  all 
the  latter  we  can  grow  hardly  one  tree  of  the 
Pacific  coast.  England  supports  all  of  them, 
and  all  our  Atlantic  trees  also,  and  likewise 
the  Japanese  and  North  Siberian  species, 
which  do  thrive  here  remarkably  in  some 
part  of  the  Atlantic  coast,  especiallj-  the 
ooler  temperate  ones.  The  poverty  of  the 
European  sylva  is  attributable  to  the  absence 
of  our  Atlantic  American  types,  to  its  having 
no  Magnolia,  Liriodendron,  Asimina,  Negun- 
do,  no  J^iculus,  none  of  that  rich  assemblage 
of  Leguminous  trees  represented  by  Locusts, 
Honey-Locusts,  Gymnocladus,  and  Cladrastis 
(even  its  Cercis,  which  is  hardly  European, 
s  like  the  Californian  one  mainly  a  shrub); 
10  Nyssa,  nor  Liquidambar ;  no  Ericaceae 
rising  to  a  tree  ;  no  Bumelia,  Catalpa,  Sassa- 
fras, Osage  Orange,  Hickory,  or  Walnut ;  and 
as  to  Conifers,  no  Hemlock,  Spruce,  Arbor- 
ita3,  TaxoJium,  nor  Torreya.  As  compared 
ith  Northeastern  Asia,  Europe  wants  most  of 
these  same  types,  also  the  Ailanlhus,  Gingko, 
and  a  goodly  number  of  coniferous  genera. 
I  cannot  point  to  any  types  tending  to  make 
up  the  deficiency,  that  is,  to  any  not  either 
in  East  North  America  or  in  Northeast  Asia, 
or  in  both.  Cedrus,  the  true  Cedar,  which 
comes  near  to  it,  is  only  North  African  and 
Asian.  I  need  not  say  that  Europe  has  no 
Sequoia,  and  shares  no  special  tj'pe  with 
California. 

Now  the  capital  fact  is,  that  many  and  per- 
haps almost  all  of  these  genera  of  trees  were 
well  represented  in  Europe  throughout  the 
later  Tertiary  times.  It  had  not  only  the 
same  generic  types,  but  in  some  cases  even 
the  same  species,  or  what  must  pass  as  such, 
in  the  lack  of  recognizable  distinctions  bet  ween 
fossil  remains  and  living  analogues.  Probably 
the  European  Miocene  forest  was  about  as 
rich  and  various  as  is  ours  of  the  present  day, 
and  very  like  it.  The  Glacial  period  came  and 
passed,  and  these  types  have  not  survived 
there,  nor  returned.  Hence  the  comparative 
poverty  of  the  existing  European  sylva,  or  at 
least,  the  probable  explanation  of  the  absence 
of  those  kinds  of  trees  which  make  the  charac 
teristic  difference. 

Why  did  these  trees  perish  out  of  Europe 


but  survive  in  America  and  Asia?  Before  wo 
enquire  how  Europe  lost  them,  it  may  bo  well 
to  ask,  how  it  got  them.  How  came  these 
American  trees  to  bo  in  Europe?  And  among 
the  rest,  how  came  Europe  to  have  Sequoias, 
now  represented  only  by  our  two  Big  trees  of 
California  ?  It  actually  possessed  two  species 
and  more;  one  so  closely  answering  to  the 
Redwood  of  the  Coast  Ranges,  and  another 
so  verj'  like  the  Sequoia  gigantea  of  the  Sierra 
Nevad.i,  that,  if  such  fossil  twigs  with  leaves 
and   cones   had  been   exhumed  in  California 

tead   of   Europe,  it  would  confidently  be 

rmed  that  we  had  resurrected  the  veritable 
ancestors  of  our  two  giant  trees.     Indeed,  so 

nay  probably  be.  "  Cce.lun  non  aniniam 
mutant,"  &j.,  may  be  applicable  even  to  such 
wide  wanderings  and  such  vast  intervals  of 
time.  If  the  specific  essence  has  not  changed, 
and  even  if  it  has  suffered  some  change,  gen- 
ealogical connection  is  to  be  inferred  in  all 
such  cases. 

That  is,  in  these  days  it  is  taken  for  granted 
that  individuals  of  the  same  species,  or  With 
a  certain  likeness  throughout,  had  a  single 
birthplace,  and  are  descended  from  the  same 
took,  no  matter  how  widely  separated  they 
may  have  been  either  in  space  or  time,  or 
both.  The  contrary  supposition  maybe  made, 
was  seriously  entertained  by  some  not 
vcrj'  long  ago.  It  is  even  supposable  that 
plants  and  animals  originated  where  they  now 
are,  or  where  their  remains  are  found.  But 
this  is  not  science:  in  other  words  it  is  not 
conformable  to  what  we  now  know,  and  is  an 
assertion  that  scientific  explanation  is  not  to 
be  sought. 

Furthermore,  when  species  of  the  same 
genus  are  not  found  almost  everywhere,  they 
are  usually  grouped  in  one  region,  as  are  the 
Hickories  in  the  Atlantic  States,  the  Asters 
and  Golden-rods  in  North  America  and  pre- 
vailingly on  the  Atlantic  side,  the  Heaths  in 
Western  Europe  and  Africa.  From  this  we 
are  led  to  the  inference  that  all  species  closely 
related  to  each  other  have  had  a  common 
birth-place  and  origin.  So  that,  when  we  find 
individuals  of  a  species  or  of  a  group  widely 
out  of  the  range  of  their  follows  we  wonder 
how  they  got  there.  When  we  find  the  same 
species  all  round  the  hemisphere,  we  ask  how 
this  dispersion  came  to  pass. 

Now,  a  very  considerable  number  of  species 
of  herbs  and  shrubs,  and  a  few  trees,  of  the 
temperate  zone  are  found  all  round  the  north- 
ern hemisphere  ;  many  others  are  found  part 
way  round, — some  in  Europe  and  Eastern 
Asia;  some  in  Europe  and  our  Atlantic  States: 
many,  as  I  have  said,  in  the  Atlantic  States 
and  Eastern  Asia; — fewer  (which  is  curious) 
common  to  Pacific  States  and  Eastern  Asia, 
nearer  though  these  countries  be. 

We  may  set  it  down  as  useless  to  try  to  ac- 
count for  this  distribution  by  causes  now  in 
operation  and  opportunities  now  afforded,  i.  e., 
for  distribution  across  oceans  by  winds  and 
iCurrents,  and  birds.     These  moans  play  their 


1G2 


THE    FRIEND. 


part  in  dispersion  from  place  to  place,  by  step 
after  step,  but  not  from  conti  cent  to  continent 
except  for  few  things  and  in  a  subordinate 
way. 

Fortunately  wc  are  not  obliged  to  have  re- 
course to  overstrained  suppositions  of  what 
might  possibly  have  occurred  now  and  then, 
in  the  lapse  of  time,  by  the  chance  convey- 
ance of  seeds  across  oceans,  or  even  from  one 
mountain  to  another.  The  plants  of  the  top 
of  the  White  Mountains  and  of  Labrador  are 
mainly  the  same;  but  we  need  not  suppose 
that  it  is  so  because  birds  have  carried  seeds 
from  the  one  to  the  other. 

I  take  it  that  the  true  explanation  of  the 
whole  problem  comes  from  a  just  general  view, 
and  not  through  piecemeal  suppositions  of 
chances.  And  I  am  clear  that  it  is  to  be  found 
by  looking  to  the  north,  to  the  state  of  things 
at  the  arctic  zone, — first,  as  it  now  is,  and 
then  as  it  has  been. 

North  of  our  forest-regions  comes  the  zone 
unwooded  from  cold,  the  zone  of  arctic  vege- 
tion.  In  this,  as  a  rule,  the  species  are  the 
same  round  the  world  ;  as  exceptions,  some 
are  restricted  to  a  part  of  the  circle. 

(To  bo  continued.) 


Testimonies  of  Profane  'iVriters  to  the  credibility  of  the 

New  Testament, 
Extrncled  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

Striking  as  is  the  evidence  for  the  credi- 
bility and  truth  of  the  facts  and  events  related 
in  tlie  Old  Testament,  furnished  by  natural 
and  civil  history,  the  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment are  verified  in  a  manner  still  more  illus- 
trious; these  books  being  written,  and  the 
facts  mentioned  in  them  being  transacted, 
during  the  times  of  Augustus,  Tiberius,  and 
the  succeeding  Cajsars.  The  learned  and  most 
exact  Dr.  Lardner  has  collected  from  profane 
writers  a  variety  of  important  testimonies  to 
the  truth  of  the  New  Testament,  in  the  first 
part  of  his  "Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History," 
and  also  in  his  "Jewish  and  Heathen  Testi- 
monies;" from  which  elaborate  works  the 
following  particulars  are  chiefly  abridged. 
The  results  of  his  observations  may  be  ar- 
ranged under  the  following  heads  ;  viz.  Tes- 
timonies of  Jewish  and  Pagan  authors  to  the 
account  of  princes  and  governors  mentioned 
in  the  New  Testament; — Testimonies  to  the 
character  of  the  Jewish  and  heathen  nations, 
which  are  either  directly  mentioned,  or  inci- 
dentally alluded  to  therein  ; — Testimonies  of 
Jewish  adversaries  to  the  name  and  faith  of 
Christ; — Testimonies  of  Pagan  adversaries 
to  the  character  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  also  rela- 
tive to  the  doctrines,  character,  innocency  of 
life,  and  constancj'  of  the  first  Christians  in 
the  profession  of  their  faith. 
Testimonies  of  Jewish  and  Pagan  Authors  to 
the  Account  of  Princes  and  Governors  men- 
tioned in  the  New  Testament. 
Josephus  and  various  heathen  writers  men- 
tion Herod,  Archelaus,  Pontius  Pilate,  and 
other  peiBons,  whose  names  occur  in  the  New 
Testament ;  and  they  differ  but  little  from  the 
evangelical  historians,  concerning  their  oflSce 
and  characters. 

1.  From  the  New  Testament  wo  learn  that 
Jesus  was  born  at  Bothehcm  of  Judaia  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king;  and  Josephus  in- 
forms us  that  a  prince  of  that  name  reigned 
over  all  Judffia  for  thirty-seven  years,  oven 
to  the  reign  of  Augustus.     Concerning  this 


Herod,  Matthew  (ii.  1 — IG,)  relates  that  he 
commanded  all  the  male  children  in  Beth- 
lehem and  its  immediate  vicinity  to  bo  put  tOi 
death  ;  because  he  had  heard,  that  in  that] 
place  was  born  one  who  was  to  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews.  To  us,  who  are  accustomed  to  tho 
finer  feelings  of  Christianity,  this  appears  al- 
most incredible  ;  but  the  character  of  Herod, 
as  portrayed  by  Josephus,  is  such  a  compound 
of  ambition  and  sanguinary  cruelty,  as  ren- 
ders the  evangelical  narrative  perfecti}'  cred- 
ible. Herod  left  three  sons,  Archelaus,  Herod 
Antipas,  and  Philip,  among  whom  his  terri- 
tories were  divided.  According  to  Josephus, 
Herod  by  his  will  appointed  Archelaus  to  suc- 
ceed him  in  Judaa,  with  the  title  of  king; 
and  assigned  the  rest  of  liis  dominions  to  He- 
rod Antipas  as  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  to 
Philip  as  tetrarch  of  Trachonitia  and  tho 
neighboring  countries;  and  according  to  the 
narrative  of  Luke  (ill  1.),  these  two  princes 
were  tetrarchs  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Cfesar. 

2.  The  will  of  Herod,  however,  being  only 
partially  confirmed  by  Augustus,  Archelaus 
was  appointed  ruler  over  Judasa  and  Idumea 
with  the  title  of  etbnarch,  the  regal  dignity 
being  withheld  until  he  should  deserve  it. 
But  Archelaus  soon  assumed  the  title;  and 
Josephus,  who  has  given  us  an  account  of  this 
limitation,  calls  him  the  king  that  succeeded 
Herod,  and  has  used  the  verb  reigning  with 
reference  to  the  duration  of  his  government. 
It  likewiseappearsfrom  the  Jewish  historian, 
that  Archelaus  was  a  cruel  and  tyrannical 
prince.  All  these  circumstances  attest  the 
veracity  of  the  evangelist  Matthew,  who  says 
(ii.  22,)  that  when  Joseph  heard  that  Archelaus 
did  REIGN  in  Judcea,  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  ivas  afraid  to  go  thither,  and  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  which  were  un- 
der the  jurisdiction  of  Herod  Antipas. 

3.  Luke  relates  (Acts  xii.  1—3.)  that  He- 
rod the  king  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  vex  cer- 
tain of  the  church,  and  that  he  killed  James,  the 
brother  of  John,  with  the  sword,,  and  because  he 
saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  The  correctness  of  this 
statement  is  also  confirmed  by  Josephus,  from 
whom  we  learn  that  this  Herod  was  a  grand- 
son of  Herod  the  Great,  whom  the  favor  of 
the  emperors  Caligula  and  Claudius  had  raised 
to  royal  dignity,  and  to  whom  nearly  all  the 
territories  that  had  been  possessed  by  his 
grandfather  were  gradually  restored.  He  was 
also  exceedingly  zealous  for  the  institutions 
and  customs  of  the  Jews;  and  this  zeal  of  his 
accounts  for  his  putting  James  to  death,  and 
causing  Peter  to  be  apprehended.  The  death 
of  this  monarch  is  related  by  Luke  and  Jo- 
sephus with  so  much  harmony,  that,  if  the 
latter  had  been  a  Christian,  one  would  have 
certainly  believed  that  he  intended  to  write  a 
commentary  on  that  narrative.  This  haughty 
monarch  had  deferred  giving  an  audience  to 
the  Tyrian  and  Sidonian  ambassadors,  who 
had  solicited  peace  with  him,  until  a  certain 
day.*     And  upon  a  set  day\  Herod,  arrayed  in 

*  Josephus  (Ant.  Jud.  lib.  xviii.  c.  8.  ?  2,)  has  not 
mentioned  this  particular  circumstance;  but  he  informs 
ns,  that  tlie  termination  of  the  king's  life  succeeded  a 
fi-siiv.il  wliiih  Ii.-kI  been  appointed  in  honor  of  the  em- 
piini  (  Ininliiis.  Hence  we  may  conceive  why  Herod 
difriiTil  \<i  r,  rrive  the  ambassadors  from  Tyre  and 
iSiiluii  1111(11  that  particular  day,  viz.  that  he  might  show 
himself  with  so  much  greater  pomp  to  the  people. 

f  Josephus  determines  this  day  expressly.  It  was 
the  second  day  of  the  shows,  which  were  exhibited  at 
CiL'sarea,  in  honor  of  the  emperor. 


7'oyal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne,*  and  ma 
an  oration  unto  them.  And  the  people  gave 
shout,  saying,  ^^  It  is  the  voice  of  a  God,  and  7 
of  a  man."'\  And  immediately  the  angel  of  i 
Lord  smote  him,l  because  he  gave  not  God  t 
gloryW  And  he  was  eaten  of  worms,^  and  ga 
up  the  ghost  (Acts  xii.  20 — 23)  Both  histo 
ans  relate  the  fact,  as  to  the  chief  particulai 
in  the  same  manner.  Luke  describes  t 
pride  of  the  king,  as  well  as  the  nature  of  I 
illness,  more  circumstantially;  and  omits 
superstitious  addition  which  is  recordeil  I 
Josephus: — a  proof  that  the  former  surpass 
in  fidelity,  accuracy,  and  judgment,  even  tb 
learned  historian  of  the  Jews.  Herod  h; 
three  daughters,  Bernice,  Mariamnc,  ai 
Drusilla ;  the  last  of  whom,  according  to  J 
sephus  and  Luke,  was  married  to  Felix,  vv 
was  appointed  governor  of  Judiea  on  tl 
death  of  Herod. 

4.  According  to  the  testimonies  of  Tacit 
and  Josephus,  this  Felix  was  an  oppressiv 
avaricious,  and  tyrannical  governor,  who  h: 
persuaded  Drusilla  to  abandon  her  lawf 
husband,  Azizus,  king  of  tho  EtnesencH,  at 
to  live  with  him.  It  was  not  unnatural  fi 
such  a  man  to  tremble,  when  Paul  reasoned 
riyhteousness,  temperance,  and  judgment  to,  con; 
and  to  hope  that  the  Apostle  would  have  give 
him  monej'  to  liberate  him.  (Acts  xxiv.  2 
26.) 

5.  Luke  (Acts  xviii.  14 — 16,)  gives  an  ho 
orable  character  of  the  temper  and  manne: 
of  Gallio;  and  this  account  is  confirmed  b 
Gallio's  brother,  the  celebrated  philosoph( 
Seneca,  who  represents  him  as  a  man  of 
sweet  and  gentle  disposition,  and  of  muc 
generosity  and  virtue.  Gallio  is  styled  by  th 
evangelical  historian,  in  our  translation,  tfc 
deputy,  but  in  the  original  Greek,  the  pi'oco. 
sul  of  Achaia.  The  accuracy  of  Luke,  in  th 
instance,  is  ver}'  remaikable.  In  tho  part 
tion  of  the  provinces  of  the  Eoman  empir 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  were  assigned  to  th 
people  and  senate  of  Eome;  but  in  the  reig 
of  Tiberius,  they  were  at  their  own  requ 
transferred  to  the  emperor.  In  the  reign 
Claudius  (a.  u.  c.  797,  a.  d.  44),  they  wet 
again  restored  to  the  senate,  after  which  tim 
proconsuls  were  sent  into  this  country.  Pai 
was  brought  before  Gallio,  A.  D.  52  or  53,  cot 
sequently  he  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  a. 
Luke  expressly  terms  him.     There  is  likewis 

*  Josephus  says  that  he  came  into  the  theatre,  earl 
in   the  morning,  dressed  in  a  robe  or  armeiit  mad 
wholly  of  silver  of  most  wonderful  workmanship ; 
that  the  reflection  of  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun  from  tl 
silver  gave  him  a  majestic  and  awful  appearance. 

t  In  a  short  time  (says  Josephus)  his  flatterers  e: 
claimed,  one  from  one  place  and  one  from  anothci 
(though  not  for  his  good),  that  "  he  was  a  God  ;"  am 
they  entreated  him  to  be  propitious  to  them,  sayinji 
"  Hitherto  we  have  reverenced  thee  as  a  man,  but  henci 
forth  we  acknowledge  that  thou  art  exalted  abov 
mortal  nature." 

X  Josephus  has  here  inserted  a  superstitious  storj 
that  Herod,  shortly  after,  looking  up,  perceived  an  ow 
sitting  on  a  certain  cord  over  his  head,  which  he  hel 
to  be  an  evil  omen.  The  fact  itself  he  thus  relates  :- 
Immediately  after,  he  was  seized  with  pains  in  hii 
bowels,  extremely  violent  at  the  very  first,  and  was  cai' 
ried  to  his  palace  !  _ : 

II  The  very  same  cause  is  assigned  by  Josephus,  vi;| 
Because  the  king  had  neither  reproved  his  flattererij 
nor  rejected  their  impious  adulation. 

?  Josephus  has  not  described  the  disease  so  circura' 
stantially  :  he  relates  that  Herod  died,  worn  out  by  thi 
excriicinlinp;  pain  in  his  bowels.  Luke  states  that  A| 
wax  ciilfii  I'f  imniif.  Tliest'  narralivcs  are  perfectly  conj 
sistent.  I'.iikr  ivlalr-^  (lu'  muse,  Josephus  the  f/ect  Ci 
his  dlsea^r;  on  tho  nature  of  which  the  reader  may  coni 
suit  Dr.  Jlead's  Medica  Sacra,  c.  5. 


THE    FRIEND. 


163 


jeculiar  propriety  in  the  name  of  the  pro- 
Qco  of  which  Gallio  was  proconsul.  The 
antry  subject  to  him  was  all  Greece;  but 
B  proper  name  of  the  province  among  the 
imans  was  Acbaia,  as  appears  from  various 
ssages  of  Eoraan  historians,  and  especially 
im  the  testimony  of  the  Greek  geographer, 
.usauias,  which  are  given  at  length  by  Dr. 
irdner. 

Equally  striking  with  the  preceding  testi- 
(nies  to  the  credibility  of  the  New  Tesla- 
mt  history,  is  the  agreement  between  the 
angelical  historians  and  profane  writers, 
lative  to  the  Sects,  Morals,  and  Customs 
THE  Jews. 

1.  Tiius  it  appears  from  Josephus,  that  they 
joyed  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion, 
th  the  power  of  accusing  and  prosecuting, 
t  not  of  putting  anj'  roan  to  death.  In 
nsequence  of  this  power,  they  importuned 
lato  to  crucify  Jesus;  and  when  ho  com- 
inded  them  to  take  him  and  crucify  him, 
ey  said.  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man 
death.     (John  xviii.  31.) 

2.  Further,  it  appears  from  Philo,  Josephus, 
id  other  writers,  that  the  Jews  were  dis- 
rsed  into  many  countries,  before  the  de- 
ruction  of  Jerusalem;  and  Luke  tells  us,  in 
fferent  parts  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
!at  Paul  preached  in  the  Jewish  synagogues 

Antioch,  Iconium,  Thessalonica,  Athene, 
phesus,  and  Rome. 

i3.  The  accounts  related  by  the  evangelists, 
;  the  sects  of  Pharisees,  Sadueees,  and  Hero- 
fins,  as  well  as  of  the  depravity  of  the  Jew- 
h  nation,  in  the  time  of  Christ,  and  of  the 
(tipathy  that  subsisted  between  the  Samari- 
ins  and  the  Jews,  are  all  confirmed  by  Jo- 
iphus;  and  the  R  >man  mode  of  treating 
.•isoners,  and  crucifying  criminals,  as  men- 
Dncd  in  the  New  Testament,  is  corroborated 
p-  the  testimonies  of  Cicero,  Plutarch,  and 
iher  writers,  who  have  incidentally  men- 
oned  it.  According  to  Lake's  narrative, 
\.cts  ix.  36.1,  Ihe  person  whom  Peter  raised 
om  the  dead  at  Joppa  was  named  Tabitha  or 
torcas;  and  it  appears  from  Josephus  that 
lis  name  was  at  that  time  in  common  use. 
he  same  evangelist  relates,  that  there  was  a 
reat  famine  throughout  the  land  of  Judisa, 
1  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Claudius  (Acts  xi. 

3.  29)  :  Josephus  also  mentions  this  calamity, 
hich  began  in  the  fourth  year  of  that  reign, 

t  raged  chiefly  in  the  two  following  year 


thou  not  THAT  Egyptian?  Josephus  has  no- 
where mentioned  the  name  of  this  man,  but 
calls  him  the  Eji/ptian,  and  the  Egyptian 
false  prophet. 

CTo  be  continaed.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

SILENT    MEETINGS. 

It  is  often  queried  mentally  by  the  writei-, 
whether  the  great  benefit,  as  well  as  solemn 
duty  of  seeking  after  inward  stillness  in  order 
for  spiritual  communion  with  the  Great  Au- 
thor of  our  being  in  whose  hand  our  breath 
is,  is  duly  considered  or  appreciated  by  the 
nany,  especially  in  their  religious  obligations 
nd  engagements.  It  is  highly  important  in 
our  efforts  to  draw  nigh  to  that  God  who  is  a 
Spirit,  and  who  hath  said,  "They  that  wor- 
ship Him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth,"  that  the  mind  bo  really  solemnized  by 
a  vital  experience  and  under  a  livelj^  sense  of 
His  omnipresence ;  that  so,  shutting  out  ex 
ternal  things,  we  may  in  inward  stillness  and 
in  nothingness,  as  commanded  by  the  Psalm- 
ist, "Commune  with  our  own  hearts  and  be 
still."  Barclay,  the  Apologist,  no  doubt  ap 
predated  this,  when  in  a  meeting,  in  which 
he  was  convinced,  it  is  said  there  were  but 
these  words  uttered,  viz  :  "  In  stillness  there 
is  fulness.  In  fulness  there  is  nothingness. 
And  in  the  nothingness  of  self  there  is  all  the 
fulness  of  God." 

The  prophet  Isaiah  has  told  us,  "  They  that 
wait  upon  the  Lord  shaH  renew  their  strength;" 
&e.,  and  the  Psalmist:  "The  eyes  of  all  wait 
upon  Thee,  and  Thou  givest  them  their  por- 
tion of  meat  in  due  season."  And  again,  "As 
the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the  hand  of 
their  masters,  and  as  the  eye  of  a  maiden  unto 
the  hand  of  her  mistress;  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God,  until  that  he  have 
mercy  upon  us."  Were  these  precepts,  and 
such  as  these,  more  generally  observed  in  our 
professed  approaches  to  Him  whose  eye  is 
on  the  heart,  how  would  Ho  condescend  to  bo 
the  ever  present  Helper  of  such  !  How  would 
He  bow  the  heavens  and  come  down!  How 
would  He  be  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  them  that 
sit  in  judgment,  and  strength  to  them  that 
turn  the  battle  to  the  gate!  How  would  He 
enable  these  to  seek  Him,  to  feel  after  and 
find  Him  ;  who,  continues  the  Apostle,  is  not 
far  from  every  one  of  us  :  for  in  Him  we  live, 


nd  says,  that  many  persons  died  for  want  ofland  move,  and  have  our  being."    Oh  !  the  un- 
leans  to  procure  food.  speakable  importance  of  weightiness  of  spirit 

n  our  religious  assemblies,  whatever  may  be 
the  profession  of  Christ  or  denominational 
adherence   we   may  make.     It  is  true  intro- 


4.  When  Paul  was  taken  prisoner,  in  con- 
jquence  of  an  uproar  which  the  Jews  at 
erusalem  had  excited  against  him,  the  Ro- 
lan  chiliarch,  according  to  the  relation  of 
luke  (Acts  xxi.  38.),  asked  him — Art  thou  not 
lat  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days  (or  a 
dort  time  since)  nvidest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
ut  into  the  wilderness  four  thousand  men  that 
)ere  murderers:  Josephus  has  recorded  at 
sngth  the  transaction  here  incidentally  raen- 
ioued.  During  the  government  of  Felix,  and 
onsequently  at  the  time  alluded  to  by  Luke, 
n  Egyptian,  who  pretended  to  be  a  prophet, 
3d  into  the  wilderness  several  thousand  men, 
nd  marched  against  Jerusalem,  promising 
hat  the  walls  should  fall  down,  at  his  com- 
(land.  But  Felix  marched  out  of  the  city 
k'ith  a  strong  force,  and  attacked  the  irapos- 
er,  who  escaped  with  only  a  small  part  of  his 
irray.  There  is  a  remarkable  agreement  be- 
ween  the  chiliarch  or  chief  captain  in  the 
icts   and  Josephus.     The  former  says,  Art 


version;  it  is  wrestling  in  spirit;  it  is  the 
earnest  desire  to  draw  nigh  to,  and  to  meet 
with  the  God  of  our  lives;  it  is  the  unfoiined 
application  of  the  soul  to  Him;  it  is  waiting 
upon  and  feeling  after  the  High  Priest  of  ou 
profession,  who  is  declared  to  stand  knocking, 
through  his  Holy  Spirit,  at  the  door  of  our 
hearts  for  entrance,  that  must  ever  constitute 
that  worship  which  is  acceptable  to  the 
Father.  This  too  will  prove  tho  most  effect- 
ual antidote  against  wandering  thoughts,  or 
any  other  thing  that  obstructs  inward  com- 
munion with  Him,  who  is  a  Spirit.  Herein, 
how  comprehensive  is  the  injunction:  "Be 
still,  and  know  that  I  am  God."  Again,  said 
the  Saviour  to  Paul,  "My  grace  is  sufficient 
for  thee,"  &c.  Is  not  here  all  we  stand  in 
need  of,  without  the  introduction  of  any  cere- 
monial or  external   things?     Jonathan  Dy- 


mond,  in  his  "Essays  on  Morality,"  has  well 
xpressed  :  "  When  the  soul  is  thus  permitted 
to  entcras  it  were  into  the  sanctuary  of  God  ; 
when  it  is  humble  in  his  presence  ;  when  all 
is  desires  are  involved  in  the  one  desire  of 
devotedness  to  him;  then  is  tho  hour  of  ac- 
ceptable worship — then  the  petition  of  the  soul 
is  prayer — then  is  its  gratitude  thanksgiving — 
then  is  its  oblation  praise." 

Robert  Barclay,  before  alluded  to,  writes  : 
When  I  came  into  the  silent  assemblies  of 
Goii's  people,  I  feltT  secret  power  among  them, 
which  touched  my  heart ;  and  as  I  gave  way 
unto  it,  I  found  the  evil  weakening  in  me,  and 
the  good  raised  up  :  and  so  1  became  knit  and 
united  unto  them,  hungering  more  and  more 
after  tho  increase  of  this  power  and  life,  where- 
by I  might  feel  myself  perfectly  redeemed."  Ho  w 
true  it  is,  that  while  forms  and  adjuncts  ap- 
pended to  our  religious  worship,  may  be  in- 
Jefinitoly  multiplied — and  so  far  they  may 
but  disturb  tin  heavenward  bias  of  the  pur- 
pose— yet,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  the  true 
prostration  of  the  heart,  it  is  contrite  reverent 
thoughts  of  the  Creator,  it  is  digging  and  beg- 
ging, hungering  and  thirsting  for  tho  spring- 
ng  up  of  the  well  of  Divine  Life,  that  con- 
stitutes vital,  practical  worship.  It  is  a  drink- 
ing at  that  Fountain  whoso  waters  give  life 
to  the  soul,  as  tho  Messiah  told  the  Samaritan 
women: — The  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
unto  everlasting  life. 

May  all  who  attend  meetings  mostly  held 
n  silence — it  may  bo  often  under  discourage- 
ments— be  incited  to  double  diligence,  and 
not  let  go  their  confidence  in  the  everlasting 
Arm,  who  hath  promised  to  be  with  the  two's 
and  the  three's  that  aro  met  in  His  name.  As 
these  are  faithful,  diligent,  inward,  and  pray- 
erfu^  in  waiting  upon  Him,  the  Master  and 
Head  of  all  religiously  gathered  assemblies, 
He  will  cause  them  not  only  to  renew  from 
time  to  time  their  faith  and  strength  in  Him 
who  is  tho  resurrection  and  tho  life  of  His 
spiritual  heritage,  but,  as  He  has  said,  "  They 
shall  mount  upward  with  wings  as  eagles; 
they  shall  run  and  not  be  wear}',  and  they 
shall  walk  and  not  faint."  His  power  is  the 
same  yesterday,  today,  and  forever;  and  as 
His  dependent,  trustful  children  cleave  close 
to  Him,  the  promise  shall  be  sweetly  realized 
in  their  experience:  "In  returning  and  rest 
shall  ye  be  saved  ;  in  quietness  and  confidence 
shall  be  your  strength."  For  "In  the  Lord 
shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel  be  justified,  and 
shall  glory." 

Butler  and  Milk. 
Every  one  of  our  agricultural  products,  with 
the  single  exception  of  Indian  corn,  is  sur- 
passed in  value  by  our  dairy  yield.  The  value 
of  the  cows,  and  of  the  land  especially  devoted 
to  their  support,  is  reckoned  at  $1,300,000,000. 
The  annual  production  of  cheese  is  estimated 
at  .850,000,000  pounds,  and  that  of  butter  at 
1,500,000,000  pounds.  Their  combined  value 
—estimated  at  $350,000,000— is  only  one-fifth 
less  than  that  of  the  corn  crop.  The  produc- 
tion has  increased  thirty-three  per  cent,  with- 
in the  past  year,  and  since  the  introduction 
of  tho  American  factory  system  in  the  manu- 
facture of  them,  they  have  become  important 
objects  of  export,  the  foreign  sale  amounting 
during  the  last  season  to  $13,000,000  for  but- 
ter and  $14,000,000  for  cheese.  The  exporta- 
tions  this  year  have  paid  more  than  $1,000,000 
freight,  or  enough  to  support  a  weekly  line  of 


164 


THE    FRIEND. 


steamers  to  Europe.  They  have  paid  S5,000,- 
000  freight  to  the  railroads  of  the  country, 
and  milk  pays  nearly  as  much  more. 

Dairying  is  a  quiet  industry,  which  is  so 
dispersed  among  the  great  majority  of  fiirmw 
in  all  parts  of  the  counti-y  that  we  fail  to  re- 
alize its  aggregate  importance.  As  a  money- 
producing  industry  it  is,  under  the  combined 
influence  of  the  factory  sj'stem  for  cheese- 
making  and  of  the  introduction  of  improved 
methods  of  butter-making,  rapidly  extending 
in  every  direction.  One  of  the  very  best 
butter-making  regions  of  the  country,  both  in 
quantity  and  in  quality  of  product,  is  Northern 
Illinois  and  the  adjoining  parts  of  the  States 
to  the  north  and  west  of  it.  A  few  years  ago 
it  was  believed  that  good  butter  could  not  bo 
made  in  the  Southern  States.  There  are  now 
important  butter  districts  in  all  parts  of  the 
South,  and  there  are  indications  that  the 
Northern  cities  will  soon  bo  supplied  with 
fresh  grass-butter  throughout  the  whole  win- 
ter from  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  and  other 
regions,  where,  before  the  war,  the  profitable 
growth  of  grass  was  regarded  as  an  impossi- 
bility. No  single  influence  has  had  more  to 
do  with  the  increased  attcntic  n  given  to  but- 
ter-making in  these  new  districts  than  the 
introductiun  and  wide  distribiition  of  the  cat- 
tle of  the  Island  of  Jersey.  These  were  for- 
merly the  •'  Aldcrneys"  of  the  lawns  and  pad- 
docks of  the  rich  ;  they  are  now  the  practical 
butter  producing  animals  of  the  be.~t  dairy- 
farms  throughout  the  country. 

The  American  system  of  co-operative  fac- 
tories has  already  given  us  a  prominent  and 


The  scalding,  airing,  and  sunning  of  the  pans, 
to  remove  the  taint  of  the  sour  and  curdled 
milk  they  had  contained,  added  much  to  the 
labor  and  annoyance  of  the  business. 

The  extent  to  which  the.se  conditions  have 
been  set  aside  is  quite  remarkable,  consider- 
ing its  rapidity  and  the  conservative  class 
among  whom  it  has  taken  place.  About  a 
dozen  years  ago  a  Swedish  dairyman,  named 
Schwartz,  tried  the  experiment  of  setting  his 
milk  in  cans  twenty  inches  deep  and  twelve 
inches  in  diameter,  covering  them  with  ven- 
tilated lids,  and  floating  them  in  ice-water. 
The  reports  of  his  success  attracted  much  at- 
tention. A  little  later  at  Ogden  Farm,  and 
in  several  creameries,  experiments  were  made 
with  a  modification  of  the  system,  spring- 
water  at  a  temperature  of  about  50°  being 
used  instead  of  ice-water  at  35°  to  37°.  Ex- 
periments were  tried  elsewhere,  often  with 
unfavorable  results  owing  to  unfavorable  con- 
ditions, and  the  discussion  waxed  hot  between 
the  champions  and  the  opponents  of  the  new 
process.  Little  by  little  the  opposition  gave 
way,  and  by  1875  the  deep-can  sj-stem  had 
gained  the  approval  of  the  leading  dairy-men 
of  the  country.  A  Western  inventor  devised 
a  refrigerator  to  he  used  without  water,  the 
cans  standing  in  the  drip  of  ice  contained  in 
an  upper  chamber.  This  was  in  some  respects 
an  advance.  Two  years  later  thespring- water 
system  and  the  refrigerator  system  were  met, 
and  have  since  been  overcome,  by  a  further 
improvement  which  seems  to  combine  every 
requirement  of  the  simplest  and  most  uniform 
work.     This  is  the  Cooley  system  introduced 


avored  place  in  the  great  cheese-markets  of  by  the  Vermont  Farm  Machine  Co.,  who  ex 
the  world.  So  much  has  been  published  dur-!bibited  it  in  complete  working  at  the  Fair, 
ing  recent  years  concerning  the  methods  of  i  Considering  its  cheapness  and  its  adaptability 
these  factories  that  those  who  have  cared  for, to  the  largest  and  the  smallest  dairies  ' 
such  matters  have  been  fully  informed  con-  seems  to  us  to  have  been  the  most  important 

object   shown    there — at   least  among  thos 
which  have  stood  the  test  of  snfiieient  trial. 

The  Cooley  system   di.^regards  everythin^ 
that  was  deemed  inseparable  to  success  in  the 
former  method  of  setting  milk  in  shallow  pan 
A  closed  box,  like  a  refrigerator,  of  a  size  to 


cerning  them.  But  there  has  taken  place, 
within  less  than  ten  years,  such  a  complete 
revolution  in  the  processes  of  butter  making 
that  few,  even  among  ordinary  farmers,  have 
any  conception  of  the  present  best  state  of 
the  art.  Until  very  recently  it  was  the  uni- 
versal custom  to  set  milk  ior  the  raising  of  accommodate  sufficient  cans  to  hold  the  whole 
cream  in  shallow  pans  of  tin  or  earthenware,  j  product  of  the  morning  or  evening  milking, 
'n  a  cool  room  in  summer  and  in  a  warni  room  is  packed  full  with  cans  twenty  inches  deep 

"'""■      '  '  '  '  '  and  eight  inches  in  diameter.     Into  these  th 

milk  is  strained  the  moment  it  is  brought 
from  the  stable.  Each  can  is  covered  with  a 
small  inverted  pan,  like  a  milk-])an,  and  these 
are  held  firmly  in  place  by  slats  wedged  above 
them.  The  box  is  then  filled  with  cold  water 
so  as  to  cover  pan  and  all,  the  pans  keeping 
the  water  out  of  the  milk  on  the  principle  of 
the  diving-boll.  If  a  sufl^eiently  cold  spring 
is  available  (temperature  less  than  50^)  a  con- 
stant stream  enters  the  box  and  passes  out 
through  an  overflow.  In  the  absence  of  such 
a  spring,  ice  is  used  to  keep  the  water  down 
to  from  40°  to  50°.  It  is  found  that  all  of  the 
cream  rises  within  twelve  hours,  so  that  it 
may  be  taken  off' and  the  cans  emptied  in  time 
to  receive  the  product  of  the  next  milking. 
No  account  is  made  of  "animal  odor,"  but 
atmospheric  odors  are  absolutely  excluded  by 
the  complete  immersion  in  water.  Owing  to 
the  low  temperature  at  which  it  has  been 
kept,  the  skimmed  milk  is  perfectly  sweet 
and  useful  for  cheeso-making  and  other  jiui-- 
|)oses.  By  an  ingenious  device  the  skimmed 
milk  is  drawn  off  below  the  cream  and  the 
cream  is  jiourcd  from  the  cans.  Owing  to  the 
low  temperature  also,  which  provi'ii Is  incipient 
decomj)Osilion,   the   cans  are   kept  so  sweet' 


in  winter.  In  many  limestone  regions,  where 
springs  wore  abundant  and  constant,  the  pans 
were  in  summer-time  set  in  troughs  of  cool 
water.  The  theory  prevailed  that  exposure 
in  the  air  and  to  ample  ventilation  was  neces- 
sary for  the  removal  of  "  animal  odor."  The 
early  but  not  too  rapid  removal  of  the  "  animal 
heat"  was  equally  insisted  upon.  It  was  be- 
lieved that  cream  rose  most  readily  and  com- 
pletely at  a  temperature  of  about  C0°,  and 
that  its  entire  separation  required  a  period  of 
about  thirty-six  hours — a  period  during  which 
the  milk  invariably  became  sour,  and  in  warm 
weather  curdled.  Churning  was  very  much 
a  matter  of  the  most  fickle  luck,  occupying  a 
long  or  a  short  time  according  to  temperature, 
to  the  degree  of  aciditj-,  and  to  conditions 
which  always  remained  inscrutable.  The 
quality  of  the  product  was  far  from  being  as- 
sured. In  winter  the  butter  mi^ht  bo  lumpy, 
or  in  summer  oily,  and  it  was  always  a  matter 
of  congratulation — by  no  means  a  matter  of 
course — that  the  churning  turned  out  well. 
Willi  the  more  intelligent  and  painstaking 
dairymen  the  chances  and  drawbacks  wei-e 
very  much  reduced,  but  every  one  failed  at 
times,  atid  quality  always  depended  largely 
upon  tho  individual  skill  of  the  dairy-maid. 


that  it  is  not  found  necessary  to  scald  then 
ol'tener  than  once  a  week.  The  whole  can 
of  the  milk  and  the  utensils  is  safely  entrustec 
to  common  farm-hands.  The  obi-fashionec 
milk-room  is  no  longer  necessary.  TheCoilej 
box,  occupying  but  little  r.iom,  may  stand  ir 
a  p;issageway,  in  a  cellar,  or  under  a  shed 
The  exhibitors  showed  one  of  their  cans  fillec 
to  a  depth  of  seventeen  inches  with  milk  frow 
a  herd  of  Jerseys  which  had,  in  twelve  hours, 
thrown  up  six  and  a  quarter  inches  of  cream 

The  modern  churning  of  the  cream  is  ai 
different  from  tho  old  method  with  which  w( 
are  all  familiar  as  Cooley's  box  is  from  th( 
old  milk-room.  Dashers,  cleats,  and  beateri 
are  done  away  with.  The  cream  is  put  intc 
an  oblong  box,  which  is  arranged  to  vibrate 
longitudinallj',  the  cream  being  dashed  firs^ 
against  one  end  and  then  against  the  other 
There  were  several  forms  of  churn  woiking 
on  this  principle  shown  at  the  Fair,  the  oldest 
of  them,  Bullard's  being  as  good  as  any 
There  is  no  material  difference  in  the  timt 
required  for  the  butter  to  "come"  in  thes« 
churns  and  in  the  old  ones;  but  these  have  th« 
marked  advantage  that  the  swash  of  the  cream 
keeps  the  walls  of  the  churn  always  washeci 
down  so  that  the  entire  contents  are  subjected' 
to  a  uniform  agitation.  With  the  dasher  and' 
beater  churns,  when  the  cream  begins  tc 
thicken,  much  of  it  adheres  to  the  walls  likfj 
a  paste,  and  causes  a  considerable  amount  oH 
half  churned  cream  to  become  mixed  with  thcl 
butter.  By  the  new  process  this  is  obviated  I 
to  the  great  advantage  of  the  product.  | 

In  butter-workers  there  was  nothing  strik-i 
ingly  new,  but  the  invention  of  Coole3-'scream-| 
cries  and  the  Bullard  churn  probably  marks; 
a  more  important  advance  in  an  enorniouf] 
and  universally  diffused  industry  than  has! 
ever  been  seen  before  within  a  single  decade.| 
The  mower  and  reaper  were  longer  in  comingl 
into  general  use  and  had  much  more  influenee| 
in  modifying  our  general  S3'stem  of  agricui-j 
ture  ;  but  the  Jersey  cow  and  these  two  uten- 
sils have  an  aggregate  importance  hardly  in- 
ferior to  that  of  those  implements. 

We  made  the  reservalion,  above,  that  Coo- 
ley's exhibit  was  the  most  important  that  had 
stood  the  test  of  trial.  The  reservation 
made  in  favor  of  Durand's  cow-milking 
chine.  The  only  serious  limitation  to  which 
a  dairj'-man  is  subjected,  supposing  him  to 
have  ample  land  and  money,  lies  in  the  diffi- 
culty of  securing  a  sufficient  number  of  good 
milkers  and  of  finding  profitable  emplo}-ment 
for  them  throughout  thedaj'.  This  limitation 
being  removed,  the  numbiT  of  cows  may  bo 
greatly  increased  with  decided  benefit  to  the 
land,  and  with  direct  profit  to  the  farmer.  A. 
machine  which  would  milk  the  cow  dry; 
which  would  communicate  to  her  bag  the 
movement  incident  to  hand  milking  or  suck- 
ing; which  could  be  adjusted  to  teats  of  dif- 
ferent size  ;  and  which  could  milk  a  three- 
teated  cow,  or,  in  an  emergency,  a  single  teat, 
has  long  been  sought.  Numerous  promising 
inventions  have  proved  failures,  and  many  a 
good  herd  has  been  ruined  in  the  experiment. 
The  I'jiglish  agricultural  ]ia]ii'rs  are  just  m: 
considering  the  difficulties  of  the  case,  and  aro 
clamoring  for  a  machine  which  will  meet  all 
the  requirements.  We  do  tiot  venture  to  say 
that  Durand  has  solved  the  problem,  but  ho 
certainly  seems  to  have  overcome  all  the  dilfi- 
eultics  found  in  the  earlier  inventions. 

Theluxury  of  luxuries  is  that  of  doing  good. 


THE    FRIEND. 


165 


For  "  The  Friend." 

John  Crokfr. 

(Continued  from  puge  164.) 

About  the  year  169G,  John  Croker  entered 
to  marriage  with  Margery  Peters,  daughter 
John  Peters  of  Miuvfr,  with  whom  they 
sided ;  here  they  carried  on  business,  in 
bich  they  prospered ;  they  were  not  un- 
indful  to  give  thanljs  for  the  blessing,?  of 
)d  which  attended  their  labors,  being  often 
mbled  under  a  feeling  sense  of  His  goodness 
wards  them.  About  this  time  we  tind  him 
eply  exercised  in  spirit,  and  bowed  under  a 
'  t  which  he  was  scarce  able  to  under 
md,  and  from  his  Journal  we  give  the  fol 
wing  : 

^'Tliere  remained  something  with  me,  which 
len  led  me  into  solitary  walks  and  private 
irements,  sometimes  into  prayer,  and  some 
nes  I  read,  and  sometimes  I  sat  still,  as  one 
liting  to   hear;   the  reason   hereof  I  knew 

or  I  was  careful  not  to  offend  God  in 
ything  which  I  knew  Ho  required  of  me 
t  still  it  increased,  insomuch  that  mornini^ 
d  evening,  it  became  my  constant  practice 
retire;  at  which  times  I  cried,  and  de.'^ired 
»  Lord  would  bo  pleased  to  make  known 
I  mind  to  me,  that  then  I  would  obey  him, 
t  were  to  the  giving  up  of  my  natural  life. 
'At  last  it  was  discovered  to  me  ;  but  then 
vanted  signs  and  tokens,  that  I  might  be 
tain  it  was  the  Lord's  requiring, — fearing 
3auso  the  enemy,  working  many  times  in  a 
stery,  had  deceived  many;  and  he  was 
ely  to  have  reasoned  all  good  out  of  me, 
i  made  me  prove  disobedient  to  the  call  of 
d,  though  not  without  a  desire  of  perform 
;  his  will.  However,  I  thought  if  this  or 
5  other  stranger  would  speak  to  my  con- 
ion,  or  tell  me  what  God  required  of  me,  I 
•uld  not  then  consult  with  flesh  and  blood 
y  longer.  So  it,  pleased  God  to  answer  my 
sire  ;  for  several  spake  to  me  and  bid  me 
faithful.  And  upon  a  time  on  a  First-day 
irning,  as  I  was  walking  alone,  and  more 
i  of  thought  than  usual,  it  opened  in  me 
e  a  voice,  saying,  '  This  day  will  I  open  thy 
uth,ifthou  art  faithful  to  me.'  It  seemed 
surprise  me,  and  being  willing  to  be  more 
(uainted  with  this  voice,  I  turned  myself 
JUt  and  walked  further  into  the  orchard, 
liring  the  Lord  to  be  wisdom  and  strength 
me;  and  it  rested  with  me  that  that  was 
i  daj'  of  the  trial  of  my  obedience.  So 
(rent  home,  and  prepared  for  that  meeting, 
Iwhich  most  of  our  family  went.  1  sat  re- 
pd  until  at  last  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
p  me  as  a  fire;  my  father  and  mother-in- 
j?  Peters,  both  took  a  little  time  in  the  meet- 
— which  I  thought  had  relation  to  me,  and 
then  present  exercise  ;  yet,  I  found  it  hard 
give  up.  But  being  sensible  it  was  my 
y,  at  the  latter  part  of  the  meeting  I  spake 
w  words  ;  and,  although  it  was  alittle  out 
my  season,  j-ct  I  was  thereby  as  one  dis- 

i  of  a  great  and  heavy  load,  and  com- 
t  came  to  my  soul ;  so  that  I  found  it  was 
!)d  to  obey  the  Lord.  Being  faithful  in  the 
\7  things.  He  made  me  ruler  over  more;  so 
't  I  found  it  often  my  place  to  speak  a  few 

and  began  to  be  concerned  for  the  dis- 
line  of  Truth,  that  it  might  be  kept  up,  and 
ifirst  and  primitive  simplicity  maintained 
longst  us;  that  we  might  not  only  profess 
t  principles,  but  also  be  found  like  the  first 
j>selytes  of  Truth  in  this  island,  in  plain- 

SI8  of  dress  and  fewness  of  words,  as  vvell  as 
rfulness  of  running  after  the  gain  of  riches, 


or  too  much  frequenting  the  conversation  of 
the  people  of  the  world;  because  there  are 
many  snai-es  and  dangers  in  it,  which  many 
incline  after,  respecting  which,  at  times,  "l 
was  concerned  both  to  speak  and  write. 

"Thus  for  about  three  years  I  passed  my 
time,  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  tender  and  affec- 
tionate wife,  who  trulj'  feared  the  Lord,  and 
with  whom  I  had  great  comfort ;  and  we  were 
a  strength  and  rejoicing  to  each  other.  But 
at  length  it  pleased  the''Lord  to  take  from  me 
my  dear  wife,  in  the  year  1699.  What  sha 
I  say  ;  it  was  a  near  parting  and  a  sharp  ej 
ercise :  yet  I  was  made  to  say,  surely  the 
Lord  is  good,  let  him  do  as  it  pleaseth  him, 
and  who  dares  to  speak  hardly,  or  say  wh}' 
doest  thou  so  ?  Job  said,  the  Lord  gives  and 
He  takes  away,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  God  knows  what  is  best  for  us,  better 
than  we  ourselves  ;  therefore  I  will  labor  to 
be  contented  in  his  will,  and  to  follow  after 
that;  hoping  wo  may  meet  again  where  all 
disappointments  are  at  an  end  :  for  all  things 
here  are  uncertain,  and  man  is  born  to  trouble 
as  the  sparks  fly  upwards.  There  is  no  de- 
pendence on  any  thing  below  the  sun,  there- 
fore my  dependence  shall  be  in  the  right  arm 
of  His  salvation;  hoping  He  will  carry  nio 
through  this  vale  of  tears, — and  how  soon, 
the  Lord  only  knoweth  ;  I  desire  not  length 
of  days,  but  that  I  may  at  last  finish  my 
course  in  peace." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


With  tearful  eyes  I  look  around. 
Life  seems  a  dark  and  stormy  sea. 

Yet  midst  the  gloom  I  hear  a  sound, 
A  heavenly  whisper — Come  to  Me  ! 

It  tells  me  of  a  place  of  rest ; 

It  tells  me  where  my  sonl  m.ay  flee; 
Oh  to  the  weary,  fainti  opprest, 

How  sweet  the  bidding— Come  to  Me  ! 

When  the  poor  heart  with  anguish  learns 
That  earthly  props  resigned  must  be, 

And  from  each  broken  cistern  turns, 
It  hears  the  accents — Come  to  Me  ! 

When  against  sin  I  strive  in  vain, 
And  cannot  from  its  yoke  get  free, 

Sinking  beneath  the  heavy  chain. 
The  words  arrest  me— Come  to  Me! 

When  nature  shudders,  loth  to  part 

From  all  I  love,  enjoy  and  see  ; 
When  a  faint  chill  steals  o'er  my  heart 

A  sweet  voice  utters — ''Come  to  Me !" 

Come  for  all  else  must  fail  and  die ; 

Earth  is  no  resting  place  for  thee  ; 
Heavenward  direct  thy  weeping  eye  ; 

I  am  thy  portion — (jome  to  Me ! 

Oh  voice  of  mercy,  voice  of  love  ! 

In  conflict,  grief  and  agony. 
Support  rae,  cheer  me  from  above. 

And  gently  whisper, — Come  to  Me  ! 

CharloUe  Elliott. 


Curtailment. — "  Hard  times,"  says  one,  "are 
God's  time  of  trial,  in  which  to  test  us,  to  see 
if  we  are  worthy  to  receive  the  answer  to  our 
many  prayers  for  spiritual  blessings."  This 
being  true,  and  it  undoubtedly  is,  how  many 
are  in  this  crisis  giving  evidence  that  they 
are  not  fitted  to  receive  the  spiritual  mercies 
they  ask  for  ?  For,  instead  of  denying  them- 
selves, and  continuing  to  give  their  formerly 
acknowledged  quota  of  offerings  to  the  Lord, 
they  are  rather  denying  the  Lord  and  appro- 
priating as  ever  to  themselves.  This  is  their 
mode  of  retrenchment,  in  response  to  the 
ties  of  hard  times." 


Suggestions  to  Aid  in  Scciiriiig  tiic  Guitlaiice  of  tlie  Holy 
.Spirit 
From  Uphani's  Interior  Life. 
One  of  the  most  important  questions  which 
can  occupy  the  minds  of  those  who  wish  to  ex- 
perience the  reality  of  the  interior  spiritual 
life,  is — In  what  manner  can  we  most  cer- 
tainly secure  the  ever-present  and  guiding  in- 
fluences of  the  Holy  Spirit?  We  learn  from 
the  Scriptures,  that  those  who  are  the  sons  of 
God  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  And  a  woe 
is  expressly  denounced  against  those  "foolish 
prophets  that  follow  their  own  spirit."  The 
facts  of  individual  experience,  in  relation  to 
the  subject  of  a  Divine  guidance,  abundantly 
confirm  the  truth  of  the  scriptural  declara- 
tions. "Though  this  secret  direction  of  the 
Almighty,"  says  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  who  was 
distinguished  as  a  Christian  as  well  as  a  scho- 
lar and  a  judge,  "is  principally  seen  in  mat- 
ters relating  to  the  good  of  the  soul,  yet  even 
in  the  concerns  of  this  life,  a  good  man,  fear- 
ing God,  and  begging  his  direction,  will  very 
often,  if  not  at  all  times,  find  it.  I  can  call 
my  own  experience  to  witness,  that  even  in 
the  temporal  affair.s  of  my  whole  life,  I  have 
never  been  disappointed  of  the  best  direction 
when  I  have,  in  humility  and  sincerity  im- 
plored it."  And  I  think  we  may  undoubtedly 
regard  it  as  a  great  truth,  ever  to  be  kept  in 
remembrance,  that  the  true  children  of  God, 
so  far  as  they  live  acceptably  to  Him,  are 
guided  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  This  great 
truth,  that,  as  followers  of  God,  it  is  our  pri- 
vilege and  dut}'  to  be  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
may  be  i-ealized  continually  in  our  personal 
experience,  as  it  seems  to  us,  in  connection 
with  a  few  simple  but  fundamental  conditions. 

I.  In  the  first  place,  we  cannot  reasonably 
expect  to  be  guided  bj'  the  Spirit,  unless  we 
desire  it.  And  if  we  expect  a  continuance  of 
this  guidance,  the  desire  must  be  permanent 
and  strong.     It  would  be  extremely  absurd  to 

uppose  that  the  Holy  Spirit  will  condescend 
to  dwell  with  us,  if  we  have  no  desire  for  it, 
or  if  wo  have  not  a  permanent  and  strong  de- 
sire. But  we  cannot  suppose  that  those  who 
aim  after  holiness  of  heart  are  without  this 
desire  ;  and  therefore  we  do  not  consider  it 
necessary  to  dwell  upon  this  point. 

II.  In  order  to  realize  this  great  blessing, 
we  must  have  faith  in  God,  that  He  will  do 
for  us  the  thing  which  we  ask.  To  desire 
of  God  without  having  faith  in  the  Giver,  is 
nearly  as  effectual  a  way  to  defeat  the  object 
of  our  request,  as  to  be  without  desire.  But 
on  this  point  also  we  will  not  delay.  Who 
can  be  ignorant  that  one  of  the  first  elements 

the  life  of  holiness  is  the  doctrine  of  faith? 
Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God." 
How  can  it  be  possible,  then,  without  faith, 
to  receive  the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit? 

III.  Besides  those  which  have  been  men- 
tioned, there  is  another  condition  necessary 
to  be  realized,  in  order  to  have  the  guiding 

nfluences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  always  with  us; 

lamely,  we  must  cease  from  our  natural  ac- 
tivit}'.  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  we  must 
be  inactive;  that  we  must  be  wholly  and 
absolutely  without  mental  movement ;  but 
merely  and  precisely  that  we  must  cease  from 
the  activity  of  nature.     In  other  words,  ceas- 

ng  from  self  and  from  its  turbulent  and  de- 
ceitful elements,  and,  as  a  consequence  of  this, 
ceasing  to  place  ourself  and  our  personal  in- 
terests foremost,  wc  must  keep  our  own  plans, 
purposes,  and  aims,  in  entire  subjection.    For 


166 


THE    FRIEND. 


instance,  wlien  we  ask  God  to  guide  ns,  we 
must  not  at  tlie  namo  time  cherisli  in  our 
hearts  a  secret  determination  and  hope  to 
(juide  oursdves ;  just  as  some  persons  foolishly, 
and  almost  wickedly,  ask  the  advice  of  tbeir 
neighbors,  when  they  have  alreadj'  fully  de- 
cided in  their  own  minds  upon  tbeir  future 
course  of  action.  If  we  would  have  our  de- 
sires of  being  continually  guided  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  fully  realized,  we  must  not  only  give 
up  our  personal  and  self  interested  plans  and 
purposes,  submitting  every  thing  into  God's 
hands  with  entire  childlike  simplicity,  but  it 
is  important  also  not  to  give  way  to  uneasy, 
agitated,  and  excited  feelings.  The  existence 
of  undue  eagerness  and  excitement  of  spirit  is 
an  evidence  that  we  are,  in  some  degree 
afraid  to  trust  God,  and  that  we  are  still  too 
much  under  the  influence  of  the  life  of  nature; 
so  that  to  cease  from  the  activity  of  nature, 
when  properly  understood,  seems  to  be  noth 
ing  more  nor  less  than  to  cease  from  the  spi- 
rit of  self-wisdom,  self-seeking,  and  self-guid- 
ance, and  thus  to  remain  in  submissive  and 
peaceful  simplicity  and  disengagement  of  spi- 
rit, in  order  that  God  may  enter  in,  and  may 
guide  us  by  the  wisdom  of  his  own  Divine  in- 
spiration. 

It  may  be  proper  to  add  here,  that  the  view 
which  has  now  been  exj)ressed  is  entirely  con- 
sistent with  the  exercise  of  our  powers  of  per- 
ception and  reflection.  A  cessation  from  our 
natural  activity,  in  the  sense  which  has  been 
explained,  is  not  only  consistent  with,  but  it 
is  evidently  favorable  to,  a  just  exercise  of 
these  powers.  They  will  be  found  at  such 
times  to  be  free  from  erroneous  and  disturb- 
ing influences,  and  to  possess  a  clearer  insight 
into  the  truth. 

IV.  In  order  to  secure  the  continual  pres- 
ence of  the  Holy  iSpirit,  we  must  not  only  ful- 
fil the  condition  of  ceasing  from  the  self- 
interested  activity  of  nature;  we  must  not 
only  believe  in  God's  truth  and  faithfulness  to 
his  promises,  attended  with  a  sincere  desire 
fur  the  blessing  under  consideration  ;  but 
when  we  ask  under  such  circumstances,  it  is 
our  privilege  and  duty  to  believe  that  we  now 
have  the  thing  which  we  ask  for.  If,  for  in- 
stance, in  true  detachment  and  simplicity  of 
spirit,  and  with  a  sincere  desire  for  the  object, 
we  seek  the  Divine  wisdom,  which  is  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  guide  us  in  some  difli- 
cult  case  of  duty,  we  are  bound,  on  the  princi- 
ples ol  Scripture,  to  believe  (provided,  further, 
that  we  exercise  all  our  powers  of  perception 
and  reasoning  applicable  to  the  casoj  that  we 
do  now  have  all  that  wisdom  which  God  sees 
to  be  necessary  for  us.  Accordingly,  we  are 
not  at  liberty,  in  the  spirit  of  distrust  towards 
God,  to  go  about  to  seek  some  new  natural 
light  to  see  our  spiritual  wisdom  with.  Such 
wisdom,  resting,  in  its  origin,  upon  the  im- 
mutable promise  of  God, — a  promise  which  is 
fulfilled  in  connection  with  the  exercise  of 
faith, — is,  for  the  most  part,  hidden  from  all 
forms  of  sight  on  the  part  of  the  creature,  ex- 
cept one.  That  is  to  say,  as  it  has  its  origin 
in  connection  with  the  operations  of  faith, 
and  cannot  exist  except  in  that  connection, 
so  it  is  visible,  in  general,  only  to  the  eye  of 
faith.  It  seems  very  evident,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, and  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  con- 
ditions which  have  been  mentioned,  that  we 
should  do  wrong,  we  should  sin  against  God, 
not  to  believe  in  the  actual  possession  of  the 
thing  which  had  been  interceded  for.  It 
would  evidently  be  a  case  of  unbelief;  and 


unbelief  can  never  be  accounted  otherwise 
than  a  great  sin.  It  is  in  accordance  with 
this  view,  that  we  find  the  following  expres- 
sions in  the  First  Epistle  of  John,  v.  14,  15: 
"And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  Him, 
that  if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will, 
He  heareth  us ;  and  if  we  know  that  He  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the  pe- 
titions that  we  desired  of  Him." 

In  conclusion,  we  would  remark,  that  in 
yielding  ourselves  up  to  the  Divine  direction 
under  such  circumstances  as  have  been  men- 
tioned, we  not  only  have  the  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  but  I  think  we  are  not  exposed 
to  those  illusions  and  mistakes  which  might 
otherwise  be  likely  to  befall  us.  Indeed,  it  is 
hardly  too  much  to  say,  that  we  may  be  sure 
of  being  kept  in  the  right  path  at  such  times. 
The  state  of  mind  which  we  have  described  is 
not  only  one  of  earnest  desire  and  strong 
faith,  but,  as  it  seems  to  us,  of  true  meekness. 
And  we  are  told  in  the  Scriptures,  "The  meek 
will  He  guide  in  judgment,  and  the  meek  will 
He  touch  his  way."  (Ps.  xvv.  9.)  It  is  the 
opinion  of  Fenelon,  who  seems  to  have  had  a 
personal  experience  of  the  Divine  operation 
deeply  interior,  that  in  the  moments  of  men- 
tal quietness  and  of  recollection  in  God, — in 
other  words,  when  we  look  to  God  in  a  stale 
of  cessation  from  our  natural  activity, — we 
should  not  hesitate  to  follow  the  interior  im- 
pulses and  attractions  of  the  soul;  meaning 
to  be  understood,  undoubtedly,  that  if  wo  be- 
lievingly  ask  for  Divine  guidance  in  such  a 
state  of  mind,  the  attraction  or  tendency  of 
the  soul,  which  then  exists,  cannot  be  safely 
ascribed  to  ax\j  thing  but  the  Spirit  of  God; 
and  that,  consequently,  we  may  consider  our- 
selves under  a  Divine,  and  not  under  a  mere 
human  direction.  This  we  believe  to  be  true. 
Nevertheless,  in  this  case,  as  in  all  others,  we 
should  never  j'ield  to  the  guidance  of  any  in- 
terior attraction,  however  it  may  have  the 
appearance  of  originating  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
which  at  the  same  time  we  know  to  be  at  va- 
riance with  the  written  Word  of  God.  God 
can  never  contradict  himself;  and  whatever 
revehition  He  has  made  of  Himself  in  his  holy 
Word  we  must  regard  as  authentic,  and  as 
entitled  to  our  supreme  confidence.  But  with 
the  limitation  implied  in  this  remark,  we  have 
no  doubt  that  Gjd,  operating  upon  the  mind 
in  a  Divine  manner,  will  certainly  teach  and 
guide  those  who,  in  renouncing  the  self-inter- 
ested eagerness  of  nature,  possess  true  meek- 
ness and  quietness  of  spirit,  and  who  believ- 
ingly  and  earnestly  look  to  Him  for  such 
teaching  and  direction. 

Professor  Henry,  when  a  boy,  was  an  in- 
veterate novel  reader,  until  at  sixteen  an 
English  book  of  scientific  lectures  happened 
to  fall  into  his  hands.  He  was  so  interested 
in  it  that  the  owner  presented  it  to  him,  and 
he  kept  it  ever  afterwards  among  his  trea- 
sures. On  the  fly  loaf  is  this  paragraph, 
written  by  him  in  1837  :  "This  book,  although 
by  no  means  a  profound  work,  has,  under 
Providence,  exerted  a  remarkable  influence 
on  mj'  life.  It  accidentally  fell  into  my  hands 
when  I  was  about  sixteen  years  old,  and  was 
the  first  book,  with  the  exception  of  works  of 
fiction,  that  I  ever  read  with  attention.  It 
opened  to  me  a  new  world  of  thought  and  en- 
joyment, invested  things  before  almost  un- 
noticed, with  the  highest  interest,  fixed  my 
mind  on  the  study  of  Nature,  and  caused  me 
to  resolve  at  the   time  of  rcatUng  it  that  1 1 


would    devote   my  life   to  the  acquisition  ( 
knowledge.  Joseph  Henuv." 

For  "  Tbe  Friend" 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  there  is  no  meq 
ber  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  who  i 
acquainted,  however  partially,  with  its  hi| 
tory  and  its  present  condition,  but  must,  i 
times,  mourn  over  the  contrariety  of  sentj 
meut  on  points  of  religious  belief  and  conduc 
which  prevails  more  or  less  throughout  its  oi 
ganization.  Whatever  may  be  his  or  her  ow 
opinion  or  feeling  in  relation  to  the  contr^ 
verted  points,  the  frequent  evidence  giv 
that  the  Society  has  in  measure  lost,  and 
still  losing  the  influence  for  good  on  other  ] 
ligious  professors  which  it  once  exerted,  ari| 
is  experiencing  in  itself  the  weakness  and  ii 
stability  of  a  house  divided  against  itself,  ca 
hardly  fail  to  clothe  the  spirit  at  times  win 
regret,  if  not  with  pain  and  sorrow. 

It  is  now  more  than  forty  years  since  th 
seeds  of  this  disunity  and  degeneracy  wei 
widely  sown,  and  the  fruit  is  too  abundac 
and  too  bitter,  to  admit  of  its  origin  being  a 
tributed  to  mere  verbal  inaccuracies,  or  unei 
sential  divergencies  from  the  long  accepte 
principles  promulgated  by  the  early  Fr' 
and  their  consistent  successors. 

It  is  a  saddening  truth  which  time  contii 
ues  to  make  more  palpable,  that  those  prinq 
pies    and  their  legitimate  practices  must  I 
contended   for   within  the  limits  and  anion 
the  members  of  the  Society.     Nor  is  it  lei 
evident  that  unity  cannot  be  restored  by  a 
agreement  not  to  manifest  its  absence  whe 
points  are  exposed  where  the  members  are  i 
variance,  and    openl}'   to    profess   fellowsh: 
wherever  there  is  gr(^und  to  believe  then 
no  positive  disagreement.     This  is  someti 
spoken  of  as  consistent  with  the  declaral 
of  the  apostle,  "I  am  made  all  things  to 
men,  that  I  might  by  all  means  save  some 
but  is  it  not  a  practical  dissembling  aUogeth(|ri 
inconsistent  with  Paul's  deep  religious  convi 
tions   and  sturdy  honesty  ?     And  yet   man 
who  may  shrink  from  avowing  that  this 
their  panacea  for  healing  the  wounds  und( 
which  the  Society  is  suffering,  by  their  couri 
indicate  they  are  afraid  to  apply  any  oth 
remedy. 

It  is  a  self  pleasing  sentiment — somotim 
called  charity — that  we  need  not  regard  diijoi 
ftrence  of  belief  or  practice  in  what  are  sti 
matized  as  little  things,  the  miiior  testimonl^\ 
into  which   our  forefathers  were  led  by  tl 
Holy  Spirit;   but  simply  keep  the  eye  fixcoi 
on  the  more  comprehensive  points  of  ou 
ligious  profession,  where  it  is  supposed  all  csl: 
agree,  and  leave  every  one  to  adopt  or  rejei  Ji 
the  others  as  they  may  see  fit. 

In  one  of  the  addresses  made  to  the  Frienifc 
composing  the  smaller  Western  Yearlj-  Moe  fi 
ing,  as  given  in  the  British   Friend,    2d  cc 
umn,   page  277,  eleventh   month   number, 
the  following:  "Should  we  not  then  be  tauglJ] 
to  dwell  in  that  which  unites,  rather  than  : 
that  which  separates;  to  look  out  for  poin 
of  union,  rather  than  upon  those  in  which  vi 
may  differ,  and  so  find  that  we  are  often  fi 
nearer  to  one  another  than  we  may  think 
The   Soundness  of  the  sentiment  here  inci  p 
cated  depends  upon  what  is  united  with,  at  oe 
what  is  separated  from.     The  Spirit — obed 
enco  to  which  alone  can  produce  true  unity 
not  only  may,  but  does  forbid  unity  with  thajii 
however  small  it  ma}'  seem  in  itself,  wh 
has  a  controversy  with,  and  requires   a  tirjl 


THE    FRIEND. 


161 


imony  to  be  borue  to  that  which  it  con 
cea  to  be  of  the  truth.  If  Friends  are  sin 
e  in  the  religion  they  profess,  they  cannot 
any  thing  small  or  indifferent  which  has 
brought  forth  under  the  operation  of 
e  Grace ;  and  were  those  who  are 
ught  under  this  operation,  to  turn  away 
thatrequired,  because  it  would,  or  might 
arate  them  from  others,  they  could  make 
istraight  steps  in  the  highway  of  holiness. 
[lad  George  Fox  and  his  worthy  yoke- 
pws  acted  on  the  bald  principle,  that  it  is 
ter  to  unite  than  disagree,  they  would 
rer  have  set  up  a  distinct  Society  and  suf- 
pd  the  persecution  they  endured  for  its 
beiples,  but  "dwelling  in  that  which  unites, 
pier  than  that  which  sepai'ates,"  kept  their 
nection  with  the  professors  to  which  tiiey 
pnged,  and  smothered  their  conscientious 
Ivictions. 

Nor  did  they  consider  any  of  what  are  now 
^ken  of  slightingly  as  minor  testimonies, 
kll  in  themselves;  nor  it  of  trifling  ira- 
rtance  that  they  should  be  faithfully  main- 
ped  before  the  world.  I.  Penington  hav- 
j  occasion  to  write  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of 
dgewater,  the  earl  had  him  thrown  into 
I,  and  declared  he  should  be  kept  there 
lough  he  might  rot,"  unless  he  would  ad- 
him  as  ''My  Lord,"  and  sign  himself  his 
amble  servant,"  and  that  meek  and  patient 
3iple  of  Christ  remained  incarcerated  in  a 
aial  prison  for  more  than  a  year  rather 
n  betray  the  testimony  of  truth  to  plain- 
8  of  speech,  trivial  as  it  may  seem  to  many 
rhe  present  day.  It  may  be  well  to  mark 
following  expression  in  one  of  his  appeals 
justice.  ''I  have  been,  and  still  am,  a  pa- 
it  sufi'erer  for  welldoing,  blessing  the  Lord 
o  redeemeth  and  preserveth  the  souls  of 
children  out  of  evil-doing,  and  who  bring- 
bis  indignation  and  wraih,  with  great 
plexityand  miser}-,  upon  nations  and  upon 
sons  who  set  themselves  in  opposition  to 
n."  Can  it  be  considered  a  small  matter 
trample  on  any  of  the  testimonies  spring- 
out  of  obedience  to  the  convictions  of  Di- 
e  Grace,  and  for  the  support  of  which  our 
hful  predecessors  thought  nothing  loo  dear 
)art  with  ?  He  who  despiselh  small  things 
11  fall  by  little  and  little. 
n  thesamenumberfrom  which  theprevious 
jitation  is  taken,  1st  col.  p.  275,  is  the  foUow- 

i:  "The  importance  of  cherishing  a  large- 
rted  appreciation  of  themanifoldnessof  the 
.h,  a  manifoldness  answering  to  the  variety 
ur  minds,  as  the  daisy  is  not  to  be  jealous 
ihe  rose,  nor  the  rose  despise  the  daisy." 
at  is  to  be  understood  here  by  "  the  mani- 
ness  of  the  truth,"  is  not  clear.  The 
hs  of  the  gospel  are  plain  and  simple,  not 
lying  in  their  meaning  and  force  to  suit  the 
liety  in  men's  minds.  They  bear  the  im- 
jss  of  the  purity  and  wisdom  of  their  Divine 
jthor ;  the  manifoldness  belongs  to  the  in- 
ipretations  given  to  them  by  expositors  not 
|er  the  enlightening  influence  of  the  Spirit 
ft  dictated  them.  The  contrast  exhibited 
iween  the  two  flowers  is  evidently  intended 
fepresent  the  divergent  doctrines  inculcated 
jhin  the  Society  :  it  is  a  strong  one,  but  not 
jpplicable.  In  many  respects  these  doc- 
les  and  their  results  are  as  palpably  differ- 
in  their  characteristics  as  the  rose  and  the 
sy  ;  showing  tho}'  do  not  spring  from  the 
le  root.  No  manifoldness  of  floral  develop- 
Dt  can  destroy  the  distinction  between  the 
)  blossoms,  nor  would  any  large-hearted - 


ness  justify  us  in  calling  the  daisy  a  rose, 
while  our  senses  convinced  us  it  was  devoid  of 
its  shape,  color  and  aroma.  For  similar  rea- 
Isons  the  modern  novelties  introduced  among 
Friends  cannot  be  properly  called  Quakerism. 
There  need  be  no  jealousy  nor  contempt  the 


one  of  the  other,  was  each  called  by  its  pro 
per  name,  and  not  allowed  to  assume  the  title 
of  the  other. 

The  four  Apostles  alluded  to  in  the  same 
place,  all  preached  the  same  gospel.  JSTo  one 
of  them  inculcated  doctrine  inconsistent  with 
that  taught  bj'  the  others;  and  so  I'ar  were 
they  from  admitting  that  any  manifoldness 
would  permit  uniting  with  that  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  truth  they  set  forth,  that  one  of 
them,  addressing  a  church,  uses  the  emphatic 
language:  "If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  jq  have  received, 
let  him  be  accursed."  And  another:  "  If  there 
come  any  unto  you  and  bring  not  this  doc- 
trine, receive  him  not  into  j'our  house,  neither 
bid  him  God-speed.  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
God-speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds." 

In  one  of  the  communications  quoted  from, 
in  the  editorial  of  last  week's  "  Friend,"  some 
specimens  of  the  doctrines  now  taught  by 
manj'  of  the  modernized  preacbers  are  given, 
which  are  in  direct  opposition  to  those  ever 
held  by  Friends,  and  the  two  cannot  be  re- 
conciled by  any  variety  in  men's  intellectual 
endowment.  It  may  be  said  they  are  the 
opinions  of  the  individual  only.  But  the 
meetings  which  certifled  them  to  be  ministers 
in  unity  with  them,  and  sent  them  forth  to 
promulgate  these  unsound  notions,  must  hold 
the  same  doctrines,  and  thus  give  equal  evi- 
dence they  are  not  Friends  in  religious  belief, 
however  they  may  assume  the  name. 

The  doctrines  of  the  gospel  and  the  testimo- 
nies resulting  from  them,  as  held  by  Friends, 
have  always  been  fixed  and  clearly  defined 
by  them.  They  compel  none  to  adopt  them, 
but  they  cannot  allow  them  to  be  undermined 
and  overturned  by  those  claiming  to  be  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  though  not  holding  to  its 
faith,  who,  like  the  seven  women  laying  hold 
of  one  man,  say,  "  We  will  eat  our  own  bread 
and  wear  our  own  apperal,  onlj'  let  us  be 
called  by  thy  name,  to  take  away  our  re- 
proach." Whether  few  or  many,  Friends 
rightly  adopt  the  following  language  of  Robert 
Barclay,  considered  and  approved  bj'  the  Lon- 
don Morning  Meeting. 

"  We  being  gathered  into  the  belief  of  cer- 
tain principles  and  doctrines,  without  any 
constraint  or  worldly  respect,  but  by  the  mere 
force  of  truth  upon  our  understandings,  and 
its  power  and  influence  upon  our  hearLs,  ^Aese 
princi2)les  an/,  doctrines  and  the  practices  neces- 
sarily drpendimj  upon  them,  are,  as  it  were,  the 
terms  that  have  drawn  us  together,  and  the 
bond  by  which  we  became  centred  into  one 
body  and  fellowship,  and  distinguished  from 
otiiers.  Now  if  any  one  or  more  so  engaged 
with  us,  should  arise  to  teach  any  other  doc- 
trine or  doctrines,  contrary  to  those  which 
were  the  ground  of  our  being  one,  who  can  deny 
but  that  the  body  hath  power  in  such  a  case 
to  declare;  This  is  not  according  to  the  truth 
we  profess,  and  therefore  we  pronounce  such 
and  such  doctrines  to  be  wrong,  with  which  we 
cannot  have  unity;  nor  yet  any  more  spiritual 
fellowship  with  those  who  hold  them,  and  so  cut 
themselves  off  from  being  members,  by  dissolving 
the  ver}-  bond  by  which  they  were  linked  to 
the  body." 

Division  and^separation  are  hazardous  and 


very  uncertain  remedies  for  the  evils  now  ex- 
isting in  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  greatly 
to  be  deplored  ;  but  they  are  not  to  bo  pre- 
vented or  remedied  by  ignoring  the  cause 
producing  them  ;  nor  by  treating  those  who 
are  contending  for  the  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies of  Truth  ever  held  by  Friends,  as 
though  they  were  no  part  of  and  had  no  hold 
upon  the  Society.  The  Lord  is  no  respecter 
of  persons,  and  He  will  preseive  and  bless 
those  who,  in  sincerity  and  faithfulness,  are 
standing  for  his  cause  and  testimony,  how- 
ever they  may  be  despised  and  rejected  by 
others.  "  C.  E. 

12lh  mo.  29th. 


Be  not  weary  in  doing  what  God  bids,  or  in 
waiting  for  what  God  has  promised.  Your 
work  may  be  diSicult,  but  persevere  in  it. 
The  delay  may  seem  long,  but  it  will  come  to 
an  end.  Look  to  the  Saviour;  rest  on  the 
promise  ;  keep  on  with  the  work,  and  in  due 
season  you  will  go  to  your  rest,  if  you  faint  not. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  4,  18V9. 


"  The  just  shall  live  by  faith,"  is  a  scripture 
truth  which  the  Christian  has  need  to  hold 
constantly  in  view,  if  he  would  not  be  jostled 
from  the  foothold  which  he  has  attained  by 
Divine  favor  on  the  narrow  way  of  life  and 
salvation.  The  material  world  is  constantly 
pressing  against  and  opposing  the  spiritual, 
and  if  we  allow  our  eyes  to  look  too  much 
upon  that  which  is  seen,  they  will  inevitably 
become  dimmed  to  that  which  is  unseen  and 
eternal.  The  revolution  which  has  occurred 
within  the  past  ten  years  in  the  commercial 
world  has  so  disturbed  the  outward  means  of 
many  good  men  and  women,  that  their  faith 
in  Him  who  sees  the  sparrow  fall,  to  provide 
thinirs  needful  for  them  and  their  dependant 
families  has  been  sorely  tested.  Those  prin- 
ciples of  integrity  and  high  Christian  honor 
which  they  once  gloried  in  and  felt  it  a  privi- 
lege to  practise  in  da}'s  of  prosperity,  are  now 
being  subjected  to  a  strain  they  little  antici- 
pated. Others  making  as  high  a  profession  as 
themselves  of  honorable  conduct,  may  have 
succumbed  to  the  storm,  and  with  it  relinquish- 
ed the  strict  line  of  integrity,  for  the  sake  of 
saving  a  part  of  their  worldly  substance.  "Such 
a  policy  seems  siicces-ful  and  legitimate:  Why 
should  I  not  practise  the  same?"  is  perhaps 
the  inward  thought.  Our  sympathies  and 
concern  are  freshly  aroused  for  such,  with  a 
desire  that  they  may  endure  as  seeing  Him 
who  is  invisible,  and  not  succumb  to  the 
temptation.  "Whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it,  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it,"  says  Christ ;  and  it 
is  in  just  such  critical  jjcriods  of  our  lives  as 
this,  that  we  must  keep  these  blessed  promises 
in  view  and  act  upon  them.  "The  just  shall 
live  by  faith."  Ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows,  and  a  tender  Father  is  behind 
the  cloud  and  rides  upon  the  storm,  who  will, 
with  the  temptation,  make  a  way  whereby 
you  may  escape,  if  the  eye  and  expectation 
are  directed  unto  Him  in  faith  and  prayer. 

Again,  we  live  in  a  day  when  the  value  of 
religious  principles  is  estimated  greatl}'  by 
their  popularity,  or  their   success  in  prose- 


168 


THE    FRIEND. 


lytinsr  others.     "  Who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port?" maj'  well  be  queried  by  the  consistent 
upholder  of  the  views  of  Fox  and  Penu.   "  The 
preaching  of  the  cross"  remains  to  bo  foolish- 
ness to  those  whose  wisdom  is  confined  to  the 
natural  reasoning  faculties;  and  who  require 
a  material  sign  to  attest  a  spiritual  truth; 
but  uuto  them  who  are  saved  by  living  faith 
in  a  crucified   Saviour,  "it  is  the  power  of 
God."     Isaac  Penington   makes  some  perti- 
nent remarks  on  this  subject,  which  are  sub- 
joined.    "  Now  the  lowest  persuasion  of  faith 
is  higher  and  of  a  more   noble  nature  than 
the    highest   persua>ion  of  reason;    because 
faith  is  of  a  higher  principle  and  of  a  deep- 
er  nature    and    ground    than    man's    reason 
is.     But  this  because  it  appears  not  in  man's 
sphere,  but  rather  out  of  it,  and  is  contrary 
to  the  line  and  reach  of  his  wisdom,  is  ac- 
counted   by    him    foolishness    and    madness. 
Thus  is  the  wisdom  of  God,  and  the  children 
thereof  judged  and  condemned  by  man  in  this 
day.     And  how  can  it  be  otherwise?     How 
can  the  wisdom  of  man  but  judge  that  as  fool- 
ishness, whose  beauty  and  excellency  is  hid 
from  its  eye  ?    But  this  is  because  the  wisdom 
of  man  is  out  of  its  place,  not  subjected  to  the 
wisdom  of  God,  but  exalted  above  it."   *  *  * 
"But  what  ear  of  man  can  hear  this!   surely 
none  that  is  whole  in   the  line  of  man's  wis 
dom,    reason    and    understanding ;    but   that 
alone  that   is   bruised,   broken,   and  in  some 
measure  dashed  in  pieces  by  the  inroads  of  a 
Diviner  life  and  nature."     *     *     *     "Happy 
is  he  who  knows  and  hearkens  to  the  persua- 
sions of  God's  Spirit,  who  is  born  of  God,  and 
taught  to  wait  upon  Him  and  worship  Him 
in  spirit ;   who  receives  his  religion  from  the 
light  of  faith  into  the  renewed  nature  and 
mind,  and  not  from  the  reason  of  man  into 
the   natural   understanding,  which   is  easily 
corrupted  and  cannot  be  kept  pure,  but  alone 
by  the  indwelling  of  the  principle  of  eternal 
life  in  it.     For  though  such  may  suffer  very 
deeply  from  the  men  of  this  world,  as  the  sub- 
jects and  servants  to  the  principle  of  life  have 
done  in  all  agL's  and  generations,  yet  their 
principle  will   bear  them  out;   in  wliich  God 
will   appear  to  strengthen  and  refresh  their 
spirits  and  carry  them  up  above  all  their  suf- 
lerings  in  the  patience,  meekness  and  faith  of 
the  Lamb.     And  keeping  to  their  principles 
they  cannot  be  overcome,  but  must  either  live 
or  die  conquerors,  according  to  the  will  and 
good  pleasure  of  Him  who  ordereth  and  dis- 
poselh  of  all  things  well,  and  bringeth  good 
out  of  every  evil  in  despite  of  all  the  powers  of 
darkness.     And  he  that  overeometh  whether 
by  life  or  death  in  the  Lamb's  spirit,  shall  wear 
the  Lamb's  crown,  and  sit  down  in  that  per- 
fect rest  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Father  which 
will  give  the  hearts  of  all  His  children  full 
satisfaction.      In    which    assured    hope    (life 
stirring  in  our  bosoms,  and  quickening  our 
hearts   with   love  to  God    and    zeal   for   His 
truth),  we  can  freely  give  up  all  that  is  near 
and  dear  to  us  in  this  world,  and  lay  down 
our  heads  in  inward  peace,  in  the  midst  of 
the  greatest  outward  persecution  and  trouble. 
Even  so,  O  Lord,  thy  will  be  done  eoncernincr 
this  generation  of  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 
begotten  to  thyself  and  brought  forth  by  thy 
mighty  power,  to  testify  to  thy  Truth  in  the 
present  day.     Dispose  of  them  as  it  pleaseth 
thee,  and  let  not  their  faith  in  thee  nor  thy 
iaithfulness  to  them  fail;  but  lot  them  be  a 
praise  to   thy  name  throughout  all   genera- 
tions." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— The  largest  aud  most  powerful 
locomotive  engine  ever  built  iu  this  country,  has  just 
been  completed  by  the  Baldwin  Locomotive  Works,  for 
the  New  Mexico  and  Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  is 
specially  intended  to  work  on  along,  heavy  grade,  at  a 
point  on  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Jt  is  a  ten-wheel  tank 
engine,  having  eight  driving  wheels,  and  a  two  wheel 
truck.  The  cylinders  measure  20  by  26  inches,  and  the 
driving  wheels  are  but  42  inches  in  diameter.  The 
boiler  is  58  inches  diameter,  and  has  213  tubes,  each 
over  11  feet  long.  A  water-tank  almost  the  entire 
length  of  the  boiler,  rests  on  top  of  the  engine,  and  when 
tilled  with  water  will  add  materially  to  the  weight.  The 
truck  wheels  are  30  inches  in  diameter,  are  of  paper, 
with  steel  tires.  This  engine,  when  in  working  order' 
will  weigh  118,000  lbs. 

During  the  present  year  over  60,000  Bibles  have  been 
sent  from  Philadelphia  to  Australia  and  the  Antipodes. 

Heavy   snows   and   extreme   cold   are   reported 
Canada  and  the  West.     Throughout  the   lake  region 
railroad  travel  at  various  points  has  been  suspended. 
At  Oswego  the  snow  is  stated  to  be  four  feet  in  depth. 

The  ship-builders  in  Maine  have  not  much  exceeded 

one  half  the  work  this  year,  that  has  been  done  in  either 

of  the  three  preceding  years.     Only  11  ships  were  built 

in  the  State,  and  not  one  of  those  on  the  Penobscot,  or 

to  the  eastward  of  it.     The  total  tonnage  for  the  year 

is  41,060.     In  1877,  the  total  was  76,308 ;  in  1876,  73,- 

3;_in  1875  it  exceeded  7.5,000  tons.     The  prospect 

iw  is  that  next  year's  work  will  be  less  than  that  of 

78. 

One  of  the  Chimpanzees  belonging  to  the  Zoological 
Garden  of  this  city,  died  from  the  effects  of  a  severe 
cold  contracted  several  weeks  since.  The  animal  was 
about  five  years  ohl,  and  was  brought  from  the  Gaboon 
river  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 

The  work  of  refitting  the  part  of  the  Smithsonian 
istitution  building  in  Washington,  formerly  occupied 
by  Professor  Henry  and  family,  for  the  use  of  the  Fish 
Commission  and  the  officers  connected  with  the  ex- 
change system  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  is  nearly 
completed.  The  change  of  quarters  has  been  made,  and 
the  crowded  condition  of  the  offices  relieved.  Tele- 
phonic communication  has  been  established  between  all 
parts  of  the  building.  In  the  work  of  refitting,  many 
improvements  have  been  made  to  facilitate  the  work 
done  under  the  exchange  system. 

Five  Ute  Indians  arrived  in  St.  Louis  on  the  29th 
ult.,  on  their  way  to  Washington  to  consult  with  the 
Interior  Department  relative  to  the  sale  by  them  to  the 
Government  of  a  strip  of  their  reservation,  said  to  con- 
tain valuable  mineral  deposits. 

The  Commissioner  of  Patents,  in  Washington,  h; 


43— being  260 


number  of  deaths  for  the  year 
than  for  the  previous  year. 

Markets,  <£-c.— Gold  100  a  lOOJ.  U.  S.  si 
registered,  106^,  coupon,  109J  ;  5's,  1881,  regis 
coupon,  106 J;  4^  per  cents,  104|;  4  per  cents,  IC 
5-20's,  1867,  registered,  102;i ;  do.  coupon,  105',  ; 
1868,  registered,  100,  and  coupons  109. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  9  J  a  ^  ots.  per  poi 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra  at  $4  for  medium  to  $^ 
for  fancy ;  St.  Louis,  $5  a  $5.50.   Rye  flour,  $2.75  a 

Grain.— Wheat  was  in  fair  demand— red,  $1.0 
$1.06  ;  amber,  $1.06  a  $1.07  ;  white,  $1.08.  Corn,  A 
48  cts.     Oats,  mixed,  28  a  29  cts. ;  white,  30  a  32  ct 

Seeds. — Clover,  6}  a  6i  cts.  per  pound.  Flaxse 
$1.37J  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts. ;  mix 
45  a  55  cts.     Straw,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand  and  prices  were  firn^ 
extra  Penna.  and  western,  5}  a  5|  cts.  per  pound;  i 
to  good,  4:V  a  5  cts.  Sheep,  3|  a  oj  cts.  per  pound 
to  quality.     Hogs,  3J  a  4|  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  conditio 

Foreign.— A  dispatch  from  Lahore,  published 
the  l\mes,  says:  "  Yakoob  Kahn,  son  of  the  Aiiieei 
Afghanistan,  has  just  come  into  Jellalabad,  now  h 
by  the  British  troops.  This  circumstance  is  regan 
here  as  equivalent  to  submission  to  the  British  ' 

Upwards  of  150  f  lilures  in  Glasgow  and  the 
Scotland,  are  said  to  be  directly  or  indirectly  tracea 
to  the  stoppage  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  ' 
total  liabilities  of  the  Scotch  firms  who  have  b. 
dragged  down  are  $125,000,000. 
_  Information  is  received  from  Odessa,  that  prepa 
tions  are  making  for  the  return  home  of  100,000 
General  Todleben's  men.  This  is  regarded  as  'a  a 
sign  that  a  definitive  Turco-Russian  treaty  is  near  be 
concluded. 

A  destructive  conflagration  broke  out  in  the  citj 
Hong  Kong  on  tlie  25th  ult.,  and  raged  all  the  iolli 
ing  day.     The  loss  of  property  is  very  large. 

It  is  reported  from  Port  au  Prince,  that  in  Port 
Paix  the  river  changed  its  bed  and  crossed  the  to' 
overflowing  the  principal  part  of  it,  and  destroy 
iiny  houses  and  lives.  St.  Louis  del  Nard,  ab 
three  miles  distant,  is  said  to  be  entirely  destroyed 
the  flood. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  c 
of  the  Bjarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  b°  held 
Philadelphia  on  Sixth-day,  First  month  lOtli,  1879, 


The  Committee  on  Admissions  will  meet  the 


issued  a  circular  which  requires  that  letters  patent  and  o^L'^'  ^  ^-  ^^■>  ''^"'^  ^^^  Committee  on  Instruction 
certificates  of  registration  must  be  perfected  and  ready  ^-'"^  ^-  "^^• 
for  delivery  upon  receiving  the  signature  of  the  Com- 


missioner, thus  preventing  the  delay  which  has  here- 
tofore occurred  to  the  patentee  in  receiving  his  papers. 

Since  gold  fell  to  par,  the  demand  for  silver  dollars 
has  steadily  increased.  Previously  the  orders  received 
at  the  Treasury  Department  averaged  about  $10  000 
daily.  Since  orders  for  $30,000  have  been  received  in 
one  day. 

The  long  tunnel,  through  solid  rock,  to  carry  water 
to  Baltimore,  is  being  cut  in  nineteen  sections,  the  plan 
adopted  being,  to  sink  shafts  to  the  proper  level,  and 
then  work  in  both  directions,  which  requires  very  exact 
calculations.  Thus  far  the  engineers  have  been  re- 
markably successful,  five  sections  being  joined,  without  Co.,  Ne 
a  foot's  deviation  from  straightness. 

The  immense  sugar  pine  logs  cut  near  Tucker,  Nev., 
are  sent  down  the  precipitous  side  of  the  mountain  in 
a  chute  that  empties  them  into  a  deep  pond.  The  des- 
cent is  1700  feet,  the  last  third  of  which  is  perpen- 
dicular, so  that  the  logs  strike  the  water  with  a  report 
that  can  be  heard  a  mile  distant. 

The  manufacture  of  Inciter  matches  is  stated  to  con- 
sume annually  300,000  cubic  feet  of  the  finest  pine 

A  final  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Control  of  the  coil 
corporations -^vas  held  in  New  York  on  the  27th,  and 
there  being  -~  •   ■•         ■•    •      -    -  - 


Philada.,  12th  mo.  3l3t,  1878, 


Samuel  Morris, 
Clerk 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  IN.SANE 

Nexr  Frankjord,  {Twealy^hird    Ward,}  Phlixdelphi 

Physician  and  Superintendent— JohnC.  Hall,  M 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarc 

Managers. 

Married,  in   Friends'  Meeting,  Easton,  Fifth-d' 
Eleventh  month  14th,  1S7S,  Eli  Sharpless  to  E; 
WiLKlNS,  daughter  of  Ezra  Engle,  all  of  Burlin<': 
Jersey.  ° 


Died,  at  her  residence,  Mattapriselt,  Mass.,  1 
month  14th,  1878,  Betsy  Hillee,  widow  of  Seth 
Hillee,  aged  69  years,  a  member  of  New  Bedf 
Monthly  Meeting.  With  a  desire  to  heed  the  Heave 
Shepherd's  voice,  she  was  concerned  to  follow  in 
narrow  path  of  self-denial,  and  as  she  neared  the  i 
of  life's  journey  spoke  of  the  satisfaction  she  had  in 
remembrance  of  these  thing.  Increasingly  dear  to  ] 
were  the  doctrines  and  principles  of  Fritnids  ;  saiil  i 
desired  no  new  or  better  way  ;  they  embraced  fully 


cn.nn.nv  nrps     /'^If^-^^^t'^'^^f  °{  t^e  Lehigh  Valley  |  beauty  and  simplicity  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Ch. 
company  present,  it  was  re.solved  to  adjourn  sine  die.  Jesus. 

Ihjts  ends  the  coal  combination.  |     ,  at  her  residence,  Pickering,  Ontario,  Cana 

"  ■"  '  '  f  tlio  lite  Ambrose  Boo 


Ihe  exports   of  petroleum    from    Philadelphia   to  I  Deborah  Boone,  wi 


foreign  ports,  during  the  present  year,  amount  to  74 
904,767  gallons— an  increase  of  25,835,793  gallons  over 
last  year. 

The  foreign  commerce  of  New  York  for  the  week 
ending  on  the  28th  ult.,  was  as  follows :  imports  $5  - 
565,356;  exports,  $7,269,771.  '      ' 

The  number  of  deaths  in  New  Y^ork  city  dnrin<r  the 
past  week  was  502.  Tlie  number  in  this  city  was  305, 
of  whom  176  were  adulLs,  and  129  children.     The  total 


0th  Vf 

Aleeling,  New  York.  ,S|k.  ,v:,s 
disposition,  and  evmc 'il  nn  n 
the  principles  of  the  Clirisii;,, 
primitive  Friends.  Her  vAm 
consoling  belief  that  In  r  cli.so 

WILLIAM  H.  I'll 
No.  422  Walii 


■r  (if  ScipioMont 
iiid  and  affection 
■ring  attachment 
4 inn  as  held  by  ( 
i.d  friends  have- 


!•;  PRINTER, 
It  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  11,  1879. 


NO.    22, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

n  advance  $2.50 ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postageon  thosesentby  maiL 

Sttij-icriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T  SO.  116  SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


timonies  of  Profane  Writers  to  the  credibility  of  tlie 

New  Testament. 
:tracted  from  Rome's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

(Continued  from  page  163.) 

le  Testimonies  furnished  by  Jewish  Adver- 
saries to  the  Name  and  Faith  of  Christ  are 
further  Corroborations  of  the  New  Testament. 
\.  Tlius  JosEPnus, — ill  a  passage  of  liis 
wish  Antiquities  wtiieti  tlie  opposers  of 
ristianity  (unable  to  resist  its  force)  have, 
itrary  to  all  evidence,  affirmed  to  be  spuri- 
5, — bears  the  following  testimony  to  the 
iracter,  miracles,  and  doctrines  of  Josus 
irist. 

A.fter  relating  a  sedition  of  the  Jews  against 
intius  Pilate,  which  the  latter  had  quelled, 

says, — "Now  there  was  about  this  time 
Bus  a  wise  man,  if  it  be  lawful  to  call  him  a 
kn  ;  for  he  performed  many  wonderful  works. 
p  was  the  teacher  of  such  men  as  received 
e  truth  with  pleasure.  He  drew  over  to 
p  many  of  the  Jews,  and  also  many  of  the 
^ntiles.  This  was  the  Christ.  And  when 
ilate,  at  the  instigation  of  the  principal  men 
liong  us,  had  condemned  him  to  the  cross, 
lose  who  had  loved  him  from  the  first  did 
ft  cease  to  adhere  to  him.  For  he  appeared 
]  them  alive  again,  on  the  third  day;  the 
ivine  prophets  having  foretold  these  and  ten 
iousatid  other  wonderful  things  concerning 
m.     And  the  tribe  (or  sect)  of  Christians,  so 

med  from  him,  subsists  to  this  time." 
2.    The    Talmuds,*  though    blended    with 
uch  falsehood,  and  with   malicious  insinua- 
)ns  against  Jesus  Christ,  refer  to  his  na- 

it}',  relate  his  journey  into  Egypt,  and  do 
It  deny  that  he  performed  numerous  eminent 
iracles. 

ut  they  absurdly  ascribe  them  to  his  hav- 
g  acquired  the  right  pronunciation  of  the 
lemmaphoresh,  or  the  ineffable  name  of  God, 
hich  (they  say)  he  clandestinely  stole  out  of 

*  The  Talmuds  are  two  in  number,  and  consist  of  two 
rts,  viz.  the  Mishna  and  the  Oetnara. — The  Mishna 

a  collection  of  Jewish  traditions,  which  were  com- 
itted  to  writing  by  Eabbi  Jehudah,  surnamed  Hak- 
dosh  or  the  Soty,  about  the  middle  of  the  second  cen- 
On  tliis  there  are  extant  two  commentaries,  by 
e  Jews,  called  Gemara,  i.  e.  perfection  ;  viz.  that  of 
Tusalera  ;  which  was  compiled  in  the  third  or  fourth 
ntury,  and  that  of  Babylon,  compiled  in  the  sixth 
ntury.     When  the  Mishna  or  text,  and  the  Gemara 

commentary,  accompany  each  other,  they  are  called 
e  Talmud;  and  accordingly  as  the  .Jeru.^alem  or  Baby- 
nish  commentary  accompanies  the  Mishna,  it  is  called 
e  Jerusalem  or  Babylonish  Talmud. 


the  temple:  or  they  impute  it  to  the  magic 
arts,  which  he  learnt  in  Egypt  (whence  they 
affirm  that  he  brought  them,  having  inserted 
them  in  his  fiesh),  and  exercised  with  greater 
dexterity  than  any  other  impostor  ever  did  ! 
They  call  him  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of 
Maty,  the  daughter  of  Eli.  whose  son  he  was 
without  the  knowledge  of  her  husband.  After 
this,  they  saj',  he  fled  into  Egj'pl,  and  there 
d  those  magic  art-^,  by  which  he  was  en- 
abled to  perform  all  his  miracles.  Again, 
hey  own  two  witnesses  were  suborned  to 
swear  against  him,  and  declare  that  he  wa-< 
crucified  on  the  evening  of  the  passover. 
Mention  is  also  made  in  those  writings  of 
several  of  his  disciples,  of  Matthew,  Thad- 
ajus,  and  Bauni,  the  name  of  him  who  was 
afterwards  called  Nicoderaus,  and  of  whim, 
as  a  very  great,  and  good,  and  pious  ruler, 
much  is  related  in  these  books.  In  one  of 
them  Bliez n-  tells  his  friend  Akiba,  that  ho 
met  with  James,  a  disciple  of  Jesus  of  Naza- 
th,  in  Zippor,  a  town  in  Galilee;  who  gave 
him  the  interpretation  of  a  passage  in  the  Old 
Testament,  which  lie  had  received  from  Jesus, 
and  with  which  Elicziir  was  at  that  time 
pleased.  That  thj  disciples  of  Jesus  had  the 
power  of  working  miracles,  anil  the  gift  of 
healing,  in  the  name  of  their  Master,  is  con- 
fessed b}'  these  Jews  ;  who  give  au  instance 
of  it  in  the  grandson  of  Rabbi  Joshua,  the  son 
of  Levi,  wh  )  being  in  great  danger,  one  of  the 
disciples  came  and  would  have  cured  him  in 
the  name  of  Jesus.  This  power  is  again  ac- 
knowledged in  the  case  of  the  son  of  Dama, 
grandson  of  Ishmael,  who  was  dying  of  the 
bite  of  a  serpent,  when  James,  the  same  who 
had  the  conference  with  Eliezer,  came  and 
offered  to  cure  the  young  man,  but  the  grand- 
father forbad  it,  and  he  died.  In  a  much  later 
work  of  the  Jews  (the  Toledoth  Jesu),  and 
that  the  most  virulent  of  all  the  invectives 
against  Jesus,  his  power  of  raising  from  the 
dead,  and  healing  leprous  persons,  is  repeat 
edly  acknowledged.  Further,  it  appears  from 
the  Talmuds,  that  Christ  was  put  to  death  on 
the  evening  of  the  passover,  and  that  a  crier 
preceded  him  for  forty  days,  proclaiming, 
"  This  man  comes  forth  to  be  stoned,  because 
he  dealt  in  sorcery,  and  persuaded  and  seduced 
Israel."  But  the  Talmudical  acknowledgments 
of  the  miracles,  of  his  preaching,  and  of  his 
suffering  as  a  malefactor,  are  blended  with 
most  virulent  aspersions  of  his  character,  of 
his  mother  Mary,  and  also  of  the  Christians. 
The  falsehood  of  these  assertions  has  been 
well  exposed  by  Professor  Vernet.  Concern- 
ing the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  Vespasian 
and  Titus,  the  testimony  of  the  Talmuds  is 
very  valuable. 

Nor  are  the  testimonies  of  heathen  adver- 
saries to  Christianity  less  explicit  or  less  satis- 
factory than  those  stated  in  the  preceding 
pages :  these  may  be  arranged  under  two 
classes,  viz.  1.  Testimonies  to  the  life  and 
character  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  2.  Testimonies 
relative  to  the  Christians. 


1.    Testimonies  to  the  Life  and  Character  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

(L)  Po.NTius  Pilate. — The  ancient  Romans 
were  particularly  careful  to  preserve  the  mem- 
ory of  all  remarkable  events  which  happened 
'a  the  city ;  and  this  was  done  either  in  their 
ids  of  the  Senate  (Acta  Sanatus),  or  in  the 
Daily  Acts  of  the  People  (Ada  D'.urna  Populi,} 
which  were  diligently  male  and  kept  atRome. 
In  like  manner,  it  was  customary  for  the 
governors  of  provinces  to  send  to  the  emperor 
an  account  of  remarkable  transactions  that 
occurred  in  the  placci  where  they  resided, 
which  were  preserved  as  the  acts  of  their  re- 
spective governments.  In  conformity  with 
this  usage,  Pilate  kept  memoirs  of  the  Jewish 
iflfairs  during  his  procuratorship,  which  were 
therefore  called  Acta  Pdati.  Referring  to  this 
isage,  Eusebius  says — "  Our  Saviour's  resur- 
eclion  being  much  talked  of  throughout  Pal- 
stine,  Pilate  informed  the  emperor  of  it,  as 
ikewise  of  his  miracles,  of  which  ho  had 
heard  ;  and  that,  being  raised  up  after  he  had 
been  put  to  death,  he  was  already  believed  by 
many  to  be  a  God."  These  accounts  were 
never  published  for  general  perusal,  but  were 
deposited  among  the  archives  of  the  empire, 
where  they  served  as  a  fund  of  information  to 
historians.  Hence  we  find,  long  before  the 
time  of  Eusebius,  that  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians, in  their  disputes  with  the  Gontiles,  ap- 
])ealed  to  these  acts  of  Pdate  as  to  most  un- 
doubted testimony.  Thus,  Justin  Martyr,  in 
his  first  apology  for  the  Christians,  which  was 
presented  to  the  emperor  Antoninus  Pius  and 
the  senate  of  Rome,  about  the  year  140,  hav- 
ing mentioned  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  some  of  its  attendant  circumstances,  adds, 
— "  And  that  these  things  were  so  done,  you  may 
know  from  the  Acts  made  in  the  time  of  Pontius 
Pilate."  Afterwards,  in  the  same  apology, 
having  noticed  some  of  our  Lord's  miracles, 
such  as  healing  diseases  and  raising  the  dead, 
he  says, — "And  that  these  things  were  done  by 
him,  you  may  know  from  the  Acts  made  in  the 
time  of  Pontius  Pilate." 

The  learned  TertuUian,  in  his  Apology  for 
Christianity,  about  the  year  200,  after  speak- 
ing of  our  Saviour's  crucifixion  and  resurrec- 
tion, and  his  appearance  to  the  disciples,  and 
ascension  into  heaven  in  the  sight  of  the  same 
disciples,  who  were  ordained  by  him  to  pub- 
lish the  Gospel  over  the  world,  thus  proceeds  : 
— "  Of  all  these  things  relating  to  Christ,  Pilate 
himself,  in  his  conscience  already  a  Christian, 
SENT  AN  ACCOUNT  to  Tibcrius,  then  emperor." 
The  same  writer,  in  the  same  Apology,  thus 
relates  the  proceedings  of  Tiberius  on  receiv- 
ing this  information  :  "  There  was  an  ancient 
decree  that  no  one  should  be  received  for  a 
deity,  unless  he  was  first  approved  by  the 
" — *'^  Tiberius,  in  whose  time  the  Chris- 
had  its  rise,  having 


senate. 

tian  name"  (or  religion) 

received  from  Palestine  in  Syria,  an  account 

of  such  things  as  manifested  the  truth  of  his" 

(^Christ's)   "divinity,  proposed  to  the  senate 

that  he  should  be  enrolled  among  the  Roman 


170 


THE    FRIEND. 


g-ods,  and  gave  his  own  prerogative  vote  in 
lavor  of  the  motion.  But  the  seuato" — (with- 
out whose  consent  no  deification  could  take 
place) — "  rejected  it,  because  the  emperor  him 
telf  had  declined  the  same  honor.  Never- 
theless, the  emperor  persisted  in  his  opinion, 
and  threatened  punishment  to  the  accusers  of 
the  Christians.  Siarch  your  own  commen 
TARiES  (or  public  writings),  you  will  there  find 
that  Nero  loas  the  first  who  raged  with  the  im 
perial  sword  against  this  sect,  when  rising  most 
at  Rome."  These  testimonies  of  Justin  and 
Tertullian  are  taken  from  public  apologies  for 
the  Christian  religion,  which  were  presented 
either  to  the  emperor  and  senate  of  Rome,  or 
to  magistrates  of  public  authority  and  great 
distinction  in  the  Roman  empire.  Now  it  is 
incredible  that  such  writers  would  have  ma< 
such  appeals,  especially  to  the  very  persons 
in  whose  custody  these  documents  were,  had 
they  not  been  fully  satisfied  of  their  existence 
and  contents. 

(2.)  Suetonius,  a  Roman  historian  who 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Trajan, 
A.  D.  116,  refers  to  Christ,  when  he  says  that 
"Claudius  Ca3sar  expelled  the  Jews  from 
Rome,  because  they  raised  continual  tumults 
at  the  instigation  of  Christ,"  who  (it  is  well 
known)  was  sometimes  called  Chrestus,  and 
his  disciples  Ohrestians."  This  event  took 
place  A.  D.  52,  within  twenty  years  after  the 
crucifixion. 

(3.)  Tacitus,  the  historian,  who  also  flour- 
ished under  Trajan,  a.  d.  110,  when  writing 
the  history  of  Nero  (Claudius's  successor),  and 
speaking  of  the  Christians,  a.  d.  64,  says  that 
"  the  author  of  that  (sect  or)  name  was 
Christus,   who  in   the  reign  of  Tiberius  was 


room  where  the  Judge  was.  John  says: 
"  When  we  came  to  him  he  rose  up,  and  took 
the  candle  in  his  hand  and  said,  'Are  you  the 
strangers  that  I  have  sent  for?'  I  said,  '  Who 
thou  may'st  expect  I  know  not,  but  we  are 
strangers.'  When  he  had  looked  well  in  my 
face,  he  set  down  the  candle  and  said,  '  What 
a  mercy  is  this,  that  the  Lord  should  send 
men  from  I  know  not  where,  in  his  love  to 
visit  me!'  and  took  me  in  his  arms  and  kissed 
me ;  and  I  said  to  him,  '  The  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth  bless  thee ;'  and  we  shed  many  tears 
and  wept  together. 

"As  I  entered  the  house,  I  felt  the  love  of 
God;  and  his  glory,  I  thought,  shone  in  and 
filled  every  room  as  I  passed  through  them 
and  I  said,  '  Peace  be  to  this  place,'  and  I  felt 
it  was  so." 

The  next  morning,  "  I  was  walking  in  our 
lodging-room  e  irly,  and  the  Judge's  wife  came 
to  the  door  and  asked,  if  she  might  speak  with 
us?  I  said,  she  might;  then  she  came  in  and 
said,  she  had  a  message  from  her  husband  to 
us.  I  queried  what  it  was.  She  said,  he  de- 
sired we  would  come  and  pray  for  him  before 
we  went  away.  I  desired  she  would  favor  us 
so  much  as  to  lay  before  her  husband  some- 
thing which  I  had  to  sa}-,  and  she  promised 
she  would  :  well  then,  tell  the  Judge,  that  if 
he  will  suffer  us  to  come  into  his  room,  and 
sit  down  and  %vait  upon  the  Lord,  as  our  man- 
ner is  in  such  a  case  as  this,  if  it  please  the 
Lord  to  move  us  by  his  Holy  Spirit  to  pray, 
wo  may  ;  but  if  not,  let  not  the  Judge  take  it 
amiss,  for  we  are  willing  to  be  at  the  Lord's 
lisposing  in  all  things.  She  wont,  and  I  be- 
lieve, as  she  said,  laid  the  matter  before  him  as 
I  had  delivered  it  to  her  ;  for  she  was  a  woman 


punished  with  death,  as  a  criminal,  by  the  of  a  good  understanding,  and  came  back  again 


procurator  Pontius  Pilate."    And, 

(4)  The  younger  Pltny,  in  his  celebrated 
letter  to  Trajan,  written  a.  d.  107,  says  that 
Jesus  was  worshipped  by  his  followers  as  Goc 
— "They  sing  among  themselves,  alternately, 
a  hymn  to  Christ  as  to  God." 

CTo  be  ooDtinned.) 


Iiiciilcuts  ami  Reflections.— No. 


'  The  Frieud." 
B. 

Among  the  pleasant  things  to  which  the 
mind  i-everts  with  grateful  feeling,  as  the  oc- 
currences of  foitner  years  pass  in  review  be- 
fore it,  are  some  of  those  seasons  of  spiritual 
refreshment,  which  are  often  spoken  of  in  the 
Society  of  Friends  as  "religious  opportunities." 
When  friends  and  relatives  are  gathered  in 
social  circle,  and  passing  the  time  in  conver- 
sation, a  feeling  of  silent  solemnity  sometimes 
spreads  over  the  little  company.  One  after 
another  yields  to  the  quieting  influence,  till 
without  a  word  being  said,  all  are  found  wait- 
ing in  silence  on  the  Lord,  and  gathered  into 
a  sense  of  His  holy  presence.  The  silence  is 
sometimes  broken  by  the  voice  of  supplica- 
tion, or  the  word  of  exhortation  ;  and  some- 
times it  continues  unbroken  till  a  liberty  is 
felt  again  to  resume  the  social  converse.  We 
doubt  not  most  of  our  readers  can  recall  such 
seasons,  in  which  their  hearts  have  been 
melted  before  the  Lord,  and  earnest  desires 
raised  to  run  with  patience  in  the  heavenly 
path  set  before  them. 

John  Richardson  relates  that  after  landing 
on  the  Bermudas,  he  and  his  companion  ciime 
after  night  to  the  house  of  Richard  Stafford, 
an  old  man  in  the  station  of  Judge,  who  was 
one  of  the  leading  men  on  the  island.  On 
reaching  the  house,  his  wife  took  them  to  the 


to  us  in  a  very  little  time.  I  asked  what  tho 
Judge  said?  She  replied,  he  said,  'Let  the 
men  take  their  own  way,  and  whether  they 
pray  for  me  or  not,  I  believe  they  are  men  of 
God:'  So  after  some  little  respite,  we  being 
brought  to  the  Judge's  bed-side,  sat  down  and 
waited  upon  the  Lord,  who  was  pleased  in  his 
love  and  by  his  mighty  power,  to  break  ' 
upon  us,  and  also  opened  my  month  in  his 
gift  of  grace  and  of  supplication,  in  which 
gift,  ardent  and  fervent  cries  went  up  to  the 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  that  He  would  send 
health  and  salvation  to  tho  Judge,  and  also 
to  all  his  family,  and  "to  all  people  far  and 
near,  that  all  every  where  might  repent  and 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth  and  be 
saved.  The  Judge  wept  aloud,  and  a  mighty 
visitation  it  was  to  his  family,  and  especially 
to  himself  and  his  tender  wife.  We  left  the 
Judge  in  a  fine  frame  of  spirit,  and  no  doubt 
near  the  kingdom." 

Thomas  Story  mentions,  that  in  the  course 
of  one  of  his  religious  visits,  he  came  to  Bris- 
tol, "  Where,  lodging  at  our  ancient  and  hon- 
orable friend,  Richard  Snead's,  one  morning 
the  canopy  of  the  Divine  presence  came  over 
us  in  the  family,  and  brought  us  all  into  right 
'lence  for  a  time;  and  then  the  holy  spirit  of 
prayer  and  supplication  came  upon  us  :  And, 
while  we  were  in  that  exercise,  William  Ponn, 
who  ever  loved  the  Truth  in  the  meanest, 
came  into  the  room,  and  joined  with  us;  and, 
after  him,  that  ancient,  able  and  eminent 
Friend  and  minister  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  Roger 
Haddock,  who  joined  in  the  same  likewise ; 
and  some  others  following  them,  all  coming 
to  see  us,  wore  favoured  with  the  same  visita- 


Beloved,  to  our  great  and  mutual  rofreshme 
edification  and  consolation." 

On  another  occasion,  when  at  West  Alli 
dale,  he  says,  "In  the  evening  came  to 
several  friends,  and  among  others  our  ancit 
and  honorable  friend,  Cuthbort  Featherstor 
and,  as  we  were  conversing  together  in  th 
friendship  which  the  Lord  begets  in  those  w 
are  his,  He  drew  our  minds  under  the  cano 
of  Divine  silence;  in  which,  remaining  foi 
time,  we  had  a  heavenly  visitation  of  his  so 
melting  goodness  together;  and  1,  observi 
the  tears  to  trickle  down  from  the  eyes  of  c 
ancient  friend,  upon  his  clothes,  was  great 
affected  with  love  towards  him  from  the  sai 
cause;  and  had  this  hope  and  confidence  up 
that  occasion,  that  as  I  then  observed  tho  Lc 
was  as  near  his  children  in  old  age,  who  h 
served  Him  faithfully  from  the  time  of  thi 
visitation,  as  when  He  first  revealed  Hims' 
through  his  Son,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
their  own  hearts,  so  He  would  be  with  t 
also  in  advanced  years,  if  I  proved  faithful  a 
true  to  the  Lord,  and  attained  that  degrei 
In  1698,  when  he  was  about  to  embark  i 
America  on  a  religious  visit,  several  of  1 
friends  accompanied  him  on  board  the  vess 
in  which  he  proposed  to  make  the  voyas 
He  says  :  "Being  together  in  the  great  caWi 
the  good  presence  of  the  Lord  commandJ 
deep  and  inward  silence  before  Him,  and  tl 
Comforter  of  the  just  brake  in  upon  us  by  li 
irresistible  power,  and  greatly  tendered  us  t 
gether  in  his  heavenly  love,  whereby  we  wej 
melted  into  many  tears.  Glorious  was  thi 
appearance  to  the  humbling  of  us  all,  and  a 
miration  of  some  there  who  did  not  und(i 
stand  it.  And,  in  this  condition,  wo  remaim 
for  a  considerable  season  ;  and  then  Willia 
Penn  was  concerned  in  prayer  'For  the  goc 
and  preservation  of  all,  and  more  especial i 
for  us  then  about  to  leave  them  ;  with  thank, 
giving  also  for  all  the  favours  of  God,  and  fii 
that  holy  and  precious  enjoyment,  as  an  a 
dition  to  his  many  former  blessings.'  Ar 
when  he  had  finished,  the  Lord  repeated  h, 
own  holy  embraces  of  Divine  soul-meltin] 
love  upon  the  silent  weeping  assembly,  lo  tlj 
full  confirmation  of  us  niore  immediately  coi. 
cerned,  and  further  evidence  to  tho  brethrej 
of  the  truth  of  our  calling." 

Sarah  Lynes  Grubb,  in  one  of  her  letterj 
after  speaking  of  the  marriage  of  her  deg' 
friend,  Ann  Baker,  says:  "We  made  an  e;j 
cursion  to  Malvern,  eight  miles  distant  fror. 
Worcester,  where  we  were  delighted  with  thi 
admirable  display  of  the  beauties  of  nature  i| 
the  country;  but  without  attempting  a  tasi 
I  am  unequal  to,  that  of  describing  the  8cea(.i 
I  hasten  to  tell  thee  that  1  think  we  had  j 
mark  that  this  innocent  gratification  was  no 
displeasing  to  our  Heavenly  Father ;  for,  a 
we  had  descended  a  little  below  the  sumrai 
of  the  highest  hill,  sitting  down  to  rest  on 
bank,  an  uncommon  degree  of  Divine  ligh 
sweetness  spread  over  my  mind,  undc 
which  I  recollected  a  dream  I  had  in  the  wir 
tor,  and  felt  the  opening  of  life  to  tell  it  t 
ray  companions,  and  that  the  reality  was  the 
my  experience.  I  dreamed  I  was  on  an  cm 
nence,  surrounded  by  my  fellow-creatures  i 
their  habitations,  and  under  great  exercis 
for  myself  and  them,  when  serenity  and  sweet 
ness  preciously  diffused  itself  into  my  soul,  an^ 
my  tongue  was  loosened  to  sing,  'Alleluia 
Alleluia.'     The  relating  of.it,  together  wit 


tion  and  good  presence  of  the  Lord  our  God,  enlargement  through  the  gospel  light  vouch 
md  the  enjoyment  of  Him  together  in  the  sated  at  the  time,  broke  us  all  into  contrition 


THE    FRIEND. 


171 


rdear  Ann  said  a  little  matter,  and  suppli- 1     "Joseph  Liugford,  Bishop  Auckland,  whose  able  to  speak  to  such  as  might  be  under  the 


ion  was  poured  forth,  with  thanksgiving 
d  praise  to  Him  who  shuts  and  none  can 
;n,  who  opens  and  none  can  shut.  We 
nt  home  under  the  consoling  persuasion 
it  lie  mercifully  cares  for,  his  little  ones. 
It  the  incomes  of  love  and  life  so  strong, 
lie  thus,  as  it  were,  unbent  with  my  dear 
n,  that  we  reckoned  it  might  be  intended 
answer  the  purposeof  the  forty  days'  food." 


The  Sale  of  Tobaeeo. 
In  a  recent  number  of  the  Episcopal  Re- 
rder,  published  in  this  city,  is  a  letter  taken 
jm  an  English  periodical,  giving  the  names 
several  dealers  who  have  recently  given  up 
6  sale  of  tobacco,  from  a  conviction  of  its 
jurious  effects  upon  those  who  use  it.  From 
is  letter  the  following  passages  are  extract- 

hich  give  a  gratifying  evidence  of  adhe- 

to  principle  rising  above  mercenary  eon- 
lerations. 

That  the  relinquishment,  on  consciencious 
ounds,  of  the  lucrative  sale  of  articles  which 
nd  to  injure  one's  neighbor  not  only  brings 
ilh  it  its  own  immediate  reward,  but  is  un- 
tended  in  most  cases  by  a  pecuniary  loss, 

recently  received  some  pleasing  illustra- 
ons  in  connection  with  the  sale  ot  tobacco, 
shall  merely  premise  that  the  evidence  which 
led  to  a  decision  in  most  of  the  cases  re- 
1  to  was  the  medical  testimony  of  the 
Uowing  (among  other)  celebrated  physi 
viz:  Sir  Benj.  Brodie,  Dr.  B.  W.  Rich 
rdson,  f.  r.  s.,  Professors  Solly  and  Lizars, 

Edmunds,  and  Dr.  Drysdale,  whose  opin- 
s  are  published  gratis  (as  tracts  or  pam- 
hlets)  by  the  Anti-Narcotic  League,  26  Cor 
oration  street,  Manchester,  England. 

George  Whitehurst,  Mow  Cop,  has  sent  me 
he  following  letter  :  '  I  have  given  up  the  sale 
f  tobacco,  as  I  firmly  believe  it  to  be  a  physi- 
al,  social,  mental,  and  moral  evil,  whether 
baoked,  chewed,  or  snuffed.  It  was  no  small 
l-ial  to  summon  up  courage  to  act  out  my 
bnvietions,  as  I  live  in  the  midst  of  a  mining 
opulation,  and  some  of  my  best  customers 
7ere  inveterate  smokers  ;  but  I  did  it  by  God's 
elp,  and  although  I  have  lost  by  it  at  pre- 
fent,  jet  I  believe  that  if  a  man  suffers  for 
onscience  sake,  the  sun  will  smile  upon  him 
'y-and-by.' 

"   "James   Smith,    Grassmarket,  Edinburgh, 
Wites :    '  When  I  succeeded  to  mv  father's 


business  I  dropped,  on  principle,  the  sale  of 
lobacco  and  snuff,  and  I  have  never  for  one 
foment  had  reason  to  regret  the  step  I  took, 
the  few  customers  I  lost  by  so  doing  were 
speedily  replaced  fourfold.  I  have  now  the 
supremo  satisfaction  of  offering  for  daily  sale 
3nly  such  goods  as  directlj'  benefit  mankind.' 
"Alfred  Stephenson,  Grimsby,  writes:  'Since 
joining  the  Anti-Tobacco  Society  I  have  given 
ap  the  sale  of  tobacco,  notwithstanding  that 
mine  is  the  largest  familj^  grocery  store  in  the 
town,  and  although  we  turn  hundreds  of  to- 
bacco customers  away,  yet  I  cannot  tell  that 
my  returns  have  suffered,  but  rather  other- 
wise.' 

"  James  Griffiths,  Horslyfields,  Wolver- 
hampton, wrote:  'You  may  be  glad  to  hear 
that  I  have  given  up  the  sale  of  tobacco,  as 
well  as  its  use.  I  wavered  for  a  year  or  two, 
for  fear  of  injuring  the  other  portion  of  my 
business.  But  after  twelve  mouths'  trial  I 
am  thankful  to  say  that  bu: 
creased.' 


eturns  from  tobacco  were  £100  per  week,  re 
cently  sent  the  following  circular  to  his  cus- 
tomers:  'Being  desirous  not  to  put  you  to 

necessary  inconvenience,  I  hereby  inform 
you  that  I  intend  to  discontinue  the  sale  of 
tobacco  and  snuff  on  and  after .  Believ- 
ing, as  I  do,  that  the  use  of  tobacco  is  fraught 
with  much  mischief,  especially  to  the  young, 
I  have  for  some  time  felt  it  to  be  inconsistent 
to  deal  in  an  article  which,  according  to  emi- 
ent  medical  testimony,  is  injurious  to  the 
system.' 

"E.  Aungier,  King  street,  Witton  Park, 
Durham,  writes  :  'I  was  selling  cigars  to  the 
amount  of  about  10s.  a  week,  and  all  to  little 
boys  ;  but  I  may  say  that  I  am  just  as  well 
off  without  it,  and  am  quite  willing  to  give 
the  profit  to  those  who  think  it  a  good  trade.' 

"Joseph  Roa,Churchview,  Lisburn,  writes: 
'  I  have  never  used  tobacco  myself,  but  sold 
it  extensivelj-,  until,  from  reading  and  wit- 
nessing the  prevalence  of  the  habit  among 
very  small  boys,  I  gave  up  the  sale  entirely.' 

"  The  following  other  dealers  have  given  up 
the  sale  of  tobacco:  E.  A.  Vince,  Harrow  ;  E. 
Glaizyer,  Leighton  Buzzard ;  John  Suffrey, 
Sheerness-on-Sea. 

Frank  Spenok. 
Manchester,  Aug.  19;A." 

For  "The  Friend." 

John  Croker. 

(Conclnded  from  p.ige  105.) 

John  Croker  was  a  faithful  attender  at 
meetings,  allowing  nothing  to  prevent  his 
gathering  with  Friends,  though  his  residence 
was  several  miles  from  the  meeting-house,  and 
he  says,  whatever  I  neglected,  I  attended  it, 
if  at  home,  on  Fourth-days  as  well  as  First- 
days." 

We  find,  in  perusing  his  memoir,  that  he, 
like  others  who  have  been  called  to  labor  in 
the  Lord's  vineyard,  and  to  proclaim  to  the 
world  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savioui 
Jesus  Christ,  was  not  exempt  from  the  temp 
tations  of  an  unwearied  adversary;  who  tires 
not  in  his  endeavors  to  turn  those  aside  who 
are  striving  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
Redeemer;  and  who  at  times  seems  but  to 
double  his  diligence  in  laying  his  snares  with 
which  to  beguUe  them,  as  he  sees  their  eyes 
are  becoming  more  and  more  watchful  of  their 
steppings,  and  that  they  are  serving  a  Leader 
I  whose  power  is  fur  beyond  his  own.     It  was 


during  one  of  these  times  of  trial   and  deep 
proving,  that  he  wrote  the  following : 

■  I  found  I  had  in  some  way  or  other  re- 
ceived hurt;  for  there  seemed  to  come  over 
me  a  cloud  of  thick  darkness,  so  that  my 
mouth  was  stopt  for  a  time ;  and  I  was  as  in 
a  wilderness,  having  no  comfort  in  meetings 
nor  in  retirements,  but  great  temptation  fol- 
lowed me,  and  it  was  with  me  sleeping  and 
waking,  insomuch  that  I  was  not  able  to  follow 
my  business.  At  last  I  thought  I  would  make 
my  state  and  exercise  known  to  my  father 
and  mother-in-law  Peters,  who  were  not  only 
related  to  me  by  marriage,  but  were  truly 
near  in  spirit.  When  they  had  the  knowled, 
of  it,  I  had  their  advice  ;  and  their  prayers  for 
me  were  not  wanting,  and  I  have  reason  to 
believe  were  answered  ;  for  in  a  little  time  the 
temptation  began  to  grow  weaker  and  weaker, 
— strength  began  to  increase, — and  light 
shine  out  of  darkness,  which  gave  me  to  see 
has  in-|the  travail  of  my  soul,  and  thatit  was  good  for 
mo  to  bo  tried, — for  I  should  thus  bo  bcttet 


like  affiiction.  Then  I  had  a  worJ  to  speak 
again  for  God  amongst  his  people,  and  cheer- 
fulness increased.  I  also  became  fit  for  con- 
versation with  others,  and  followed  my  busi- 
ness, in  which  God  blessed  me,  and  I  took 
delight  in  my  friends." 

About  the  year  1701,  he  accompanied  his 
father-in-law  in  visiting  meetings,  where,  he 
says,  "  as  I  found  my  heart  engaged  I  dropped 
a  few  words." 

In  1702,  he  again  entered  into  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Gates,  and  settled  in  Cornwall, 
where  they  resided  nine  years,  afterwards  re- 
moving with  their  three  children  to  Horsham, 
his  wife's  native  place. 

He  was  closely  concerned  for  the  welfare 
of  their  children,  which  will  be  shown  by  the 
following  extract  froni  a  letter  written  to 
his  son  Charles,  probably  the  eldest  of  the 
family: 

"  Remember  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth.  The  more  thou  continuest  thus  to  do, 
the  more  the  Lord  will  love  thee.  What  op- 
portunities thou  hast,  spend  in  serving  God, 
by  privately  walking  and  meditating  on  the 
things  of  God,  and  what  relates  to  thy  eternal 
good.  Keep  to  meetings,  and  when  there, 
bend  thy  mind  to  God,  desiring  him  to  be  a 
stay  thereunto,  for  in  vain  thoughts  the  Lord 
has  no  pleasure.  Delight  thyself  in  the  com- 
pany of  good  honest  Friends,  discoursing  of 
good  things,  as  thou  hast  opportunity  for  it. 
Be  diligent  to  hear  the  ancient  Friends  or 
elders,  whose  experience  hath  been  great  in 
the  Lord  ;  and  let  thy  words  be  few,  seasoned 
with  grace,  that  those  who  converse  with  thee 
may  have  cause  to  say,  that  thou  art  one  who 
is  careful  to  be  a  good  example,  both  in  words 
and  actions.  Flee  from  all  bad  company  as 
from  a  serpent ;  for  if  thou  hast  not  a  care, 
they  will  betray  thy  soul,  and  bring  thee  into 
thraldom,  for  the  end  of  such  is  to  propagate 
and  advance  their  master's  kingdom,  which 
is  the  devil,thepleasure-mongcrof  this  world. 
Mind  to  fear  always  lest  thou  should  offend  ; 
and  often  inquire  in  thy  heart,  of  God,  the 
way  towards  His  kingdom,  that  thou  mayest 
not  miss  the  crown  of  glory,  and  thou  hast  no 
need  to  question  but  He  will  lead  thee  on,  and 
arm  thee  with  strength  to  withstand  the  devil 
and  his  agents.  Remember  that  I,  thy  father, 
have  left  it  for  thee  to  take  notice  of,  that 
thou  art  brought  into  a  world  where  the  devil 
reigns  in  the  heart  of  very  many,  and  such 
seek  to  betray  thee.  Therefore  have  a 
care  and  watch  in  the  light  of  the  Lord  who 
shineth  in  the  secret  of  the  soul.  Take  heed 
unto  it,  for  it  never  consenteth  to  any  evil 
action  ;  mind  the  leadings  of  ft,  which  as  it  is 
obeyed,  will  open  wisdom  unto  thee,  whereby 
thou  wilt  come  to  be  wise  in  the  things  of 
God. 

"Look  not  abroad  after  outward  things 
and  outward  wisdom,  or  to  any  of  the  lo-heres 
or  lo-theres  ;  the  Lord  is  nigh  to  all  them  that 
love  Him,  therefore,  attend  upon  Him  daily, 
and  He  will  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  ; 
His  wisdom  is  beyond  rubies,  or  the  golden 
wedge  of  Ophir  ;  there  is  nothing  to  be  com- 
pared with  it.  Remember  that  I  have  told 
thee.  He  that  is  the  giver  is  near  unto  thee. 
A  measure  or  manifestation  of  his  Spirit  is  in 
the  closet  of  thy  heart;  therefore,  sink  deep 
there,  for  there  the  pearl  is  to  be  found.  I 
know,  and  am  well  satisfied,  if  thou  keeps  near 
to  the  Lord,  it  will  be  well  with  thee ;  and 
the  Lord  whom  I  desire  to  serve,  will  do  great 


17^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


things  for  tlioe,  and  thou  wilt  bo  honorable 
iu  thy  da}-. 

"  Ixead  not  in  foolish  books,  with  which  the 
nation  abounds  ;  but  read  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, in  which  there  is  a  great  deal  of  com 
fort :  for  by  this  wisdom  wliich  I  would  have 
thee  peek  diligently  after,  they,  the  Scriptures, 
are  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation  ;  like- 
wise read  Friends'  books,  and  others  which 
tend  to  edification. 

*  *  *  "  The  abundance  of  the  things  in 
this  life  never  made  any  happy,  but  it  is  god 
liness  with  content,  that  hath  ever  been  the 
great  gain  of  the  righteous,  which  thej'  labo 
for  more  than  for  outward  riches,  Therefore 
as  I  have  said,  seek  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
the  righteousness  thereof,  and  all  other  thing; 
shall  be  added.  And  if  the  Lord  should  be 
pleased  to  bless  thee  in  the  things  of  this  life, 
set  not  thy  heart  thereon  ;  it  is  a  blessing  be 
stowed  on  thee,  the  more  to  humble  thy  sonl 
for  the  more  God  gives,  the  more  humble  He 
expects  us  to  bo.  If  losses  and  crosses  come, 
be  not  dismayed  or  discouraged  ;  the  Lord 
sees  what  is  best  for  thee ;  and  remember 
what  a  good  man  said  in  bis  day:  'I  hav 
been  young,  and  now  am  old,  yet  I  have  not 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  beg 
ging  bread.'  Therefore  be  free,  and  desire 
God  to  open  thy  heart  to  those  that  stand  ii; 
need,  and  be  serviceable  in  thy  day  in  doing 
good,  and  communicate  to  those  who  stand  in 
need  of  outward  things,  with  which  God  may 
have  blest  thee." 

In  writing  of  the  last  daj'sof  John  Croker 
his  wife  says:  "Although  ho  had  very  litth 
onse  day  or  night,  but  was  mostly  in  great 
]iain,  3'et  he  gave  us  who  attended  on  him 
not  one  hasty  or  unsavory  word;  and  he  was 
very  tenderly  concerned  of  me,  lest  I  should 
bo  overmuch  troubled  for  the  loss  of  him  ; 
and  said,  '  we  came  together  in  love,  and  had 
lived  in  love,  and  so  should  part;'  with  much 
more  of  this  kind." 

His  death  took  place  on  the  twentj'-ninth 
of  the  Eleventh  month,  1727,  aged  very  nearly 
fifty  five  years. 


From  the  "American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts." 

Forest  Geography  anil  Aieliasologj'. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 
(Continued  from  page  162.) 

The  polar  projection  of  the  earth  down  to 
the  northern  tropic,  as  here  exhibited,  shows 
to  the  eye — as  our  maps  do  not — how  all  the 
lands  come  together  into  one  region,  and  how 
natural  it  may  be  for  the  same  species,  under 
homogenous  conditions,  to  spread  over  it. 
When  we  know,  moreover,  that  sea  and  land 
have  varied  greatly  since  these  species  exist- 
ed, we  may  well  believe  that  any  ocean-gaps, 
now  in  the  way  of  equable  distribution,  may 
have  been  bridged  over.  There  is  now  only 
one  considerable  gap. 

What  would  happen  if  a  cold  period  were 
to  come  on  from  the  north,  and  were  very 
slowly  to  carry  the  present  arctic  climate,  or 
something  like  it,  down  far  into  the  temperate 
zone  ?  Why,  just  what  has  happened  in  the 
Glacial  period,  when  tho  refrigeration  some- 
how pushed  all  these  plants  before  it  down  to 
Southern  Europe,  to  Middle  Asia,  to  the  mid- 
dle and  southern  part  of  the  United  States  ; 
and,  at  length  receding,  left  somo  parts  of 
them  stranded  on  the  Pyrenees,  tho  Alps,  the 
Appenines,  the  Caucasus,  on  our  White  and 


Rocky  Mountains,  or,  wherever  they  could 
escape  the  increasing  warmth  as  well  by  as- 
cending mountains  as  by  receding  northward 
at  lower  levels.  Those  that  kept  together  at 
a  low  level,  and  made  good  their  retreat,  form 
the  main  body  of  present  arctic  vegetation. 
Those  that  took  to  the  mountains  had  their 
line  of  retreat  cut  off,  and  hold  their  positions 
on  the  mountain-tops  under  cover  of  the  frigid 
climate  due  to  elevation.  The  conditions  of 
these  on  different  continents  ordifferentmoun- 
tains  are  similar,  but  not  wholly  alike.  Some 
species  proved  better  adapted  to  one,  some  to 
another,  part  of  the  world  ;  where  less  adapted, 
or  less  adaptable,  they  have  perished  ;  where 
bettor  adapted,  they  continue, — with  or  with- 
out some  change  ;  and  hence  the  diversifica- 
tion of  alpine  plants,  as  well  as  the  general 
likeness  through  all  the  northern  hemisphere. 

All  this  exactly  applies  to  the  temperate 
zone  vegetation,  and  to  the  trees  that  we  are 
concerned  with.  The  clew  was  seized  when 
the  fossil  botany  of  tho  high  arctic  regions 
came  to  light ;  when  it  was  demonstrated  that 
in  the  times  next  preceding  the  Glacial  period 
— in  the  latent  Tertiary — from  Spitzbergen 
and  Iceland  to  Greenland  and  Kamtschatka, 
a  climate  like  that  we  now  enjoy  prevailed, 
and  forests  like  those  of  New'England  and 
Virginia,  and  California,  clothed  tho  land. 
We  infer  tho  climate  from  tho  trees;  and  the 
trees  give  sure  indications  of  the  climate. 

I  bad  divined  and  published  the  explana- 
tion long  before  I  knew  of  the  fossil  plants. 
These,  since  made  known,  render  the  infer- 
ence sure,  and  givj  us  a  clear  idea  of  jast  what 
the  climate  was.  At  the  time  we  speak  of, 
Greenland,  Spitzbergen  and  our  arctic  sea- 
shore, hiid  the  climate  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Virginia  now.  It  would  take  too  much  time 
to  enumerate  the  sortJ  of  trees  that  have  been 
identified  by  their  lor.ves  and  fruits  in  the 
arctic  later  Tertiary  deposits. 

I  can  only  say,  at  large,  that  tho  same 
species  have  been  found  all  round  the  world  ; 
that  the  richest  and  m.ost  extensive  finds  are 
in  Greenland;  that  they  comprise  most  of  the 
sons  which  I  have  spoken  of,  as  American 
trees  which  once  lived  in  Europe, — Magnolias, 
Sassafras,  Hickories,  Gum-trees,  our  identical 
Southern  Cypress  (for  all  we  can  see  of  differ- 
ence), and  especially  Sequoias,  not  only  the 
two  which  obviously  answer  to  the  two  Big- 
trees  now  peculiar  to  California,  but  several 
others  ;  that  they  equally  comprise  trees  now 
peculiar  to  Japan  and  China,  three  kinds  of 
Gingko-trees,  for  instance,  one  of  them  not 
evidently  distinguishable  from  the  Japan  spe- 
cies which  alone  survives  ;  that  we  have  evi- 
dence, not  merely  of  Pines  and  Maples,  Pop- 
lars, Birches,  Lindens,  and  whatever  else 
characterize  the  temporate-zonc  forests  of  our 
era,  but  also  of  particular  species  of  these,  so 
like  those  of  our  own  time  and  country,  that 
wo  may  fairly  reckon  them  as  the  ancestors 
of  several  of  ours.  Long  genealogies  always 
deal  more  or  less  in  conjecture ;  but  we  appear 
to  be  within  the  limits  of  scientific  inference 
when  we  announce  that  our  existing  tem- 
perate trees  came  from  the  north,  and  within 
the  bounds  of  nigh  probability  when  we  claim 
not  a  few  of  them  as  the  originals  of  present 
pecies.  Remains  of  tho  same  plants  have 
been  found  i'ossil  in  our  temperate  region,  as 
well  as  in  Europe. 

Hero,  then,  we  have  reached  a  fair  answer 
to  the  question  how  tho  same  or  similar  spo- 
of our  trees  came  to  bo  so  dispersed  over 


such  widolj'  separated  continents.  The  hin 
all  diverge  from  a  polar  centre,  and  iIk 
proximate  portions — however  different  In 
their  present  configuration  and  extent,  a 
however  changed  at  different  times — 'v; 
once  the  home' of  those  trees,  where  th> 
flourished  in  a  temperate  climate.  Tho  cc 
period  which  followed,  and  which  doubtlt 
came  on  by  very  slow  degrees  during  ages 
time,  must  have  long  before  its  culminatii 
have  brought  down  to  our  latitudes,  with  tl 
similar  climate,  the  forest  they  possess  no 
or  rather  the  ancestors  of  it.  During  tt 
long  (and  we  may  believe  first)  occupancy 
Europe  and  the  United  States,  weredepositi 
in  pools  and  shallow  waters  the  cast  leavi 
fruits,  and  occasionally  branches,  which  a 
imbedded  in  what  are  called  Miocene  Tertiai 
or  later  deposits,  most  abundant  in  Europ 
from  which  the  American  character  of  tl 
vegetation  of  the  period  is  inferred.  Gool 
gists  give  the  same  name  to  these  beds, 
Greenland  and  Southern  Europe,  because  the 
contain  the  remains  of  identical  and  vei 
similar  species  of  plants;  and  they  used  1 
regard  them  as  of  the  same  age  on  account 
this  identity.  But  in  fact  this  identity  is  go 
evidence  that  they  cannot  be  synchronou 
The  bods  in  the  lower  latitudes  must  bo  late 
and  were  forming  when  Greenland  probabl 
had  very  nearly  the  climate  which  it  hi 
now. 

Wherefore  the  high,  and  not  tho  low,  lat 
tudes  must  be  assumed  as  the  birth-placo 
our  present  flora  ;*  and  the  present  arctic  vogi 
tation  is  best  regarded  as  a  derivative  of  tb 
temperate.  This  flora,  which  when  cir 
polar  was  as  nearly  homogenous  round  th 
high  latitudes  as  the  arctic  vegetation  is  nov 
when  slowly  translated  into  lower  latitud 
would  preserve  its  homogeneousness  enoiig 
to  account  for  the  actual  distribution  of  th 
same  and  similar  species  round  the  world,  an 
for  the  original  endowment  of  Europe  wit) 
what  we  now  call  American  types.  It  wou 
also  vary  or  be  selected  from  by  tho  increas 
ing  differentiation  of  climate  in  the  divergen 
continents,  and  on  their  different  sides,  in 
way  which  might  well  account  for  the  preson 
diversification.  From  an  early  period,  th 
system  of  the  winds,  tho  great  ocean  current 
(however  they  may  have  oscillated  north  aud 
south),  and  the  general  proportions  and  fea' 
tures  of  tho  continents  in  our  latitude  (at  leas 
of  the  American  continent)  were  much  th( 
same  as  now,  so  that  species  of  plants,  ever  S( 
little  adapted  or  predisposed  to  cold  winter: 
and  hot  summers,  would  abide  and  bo  do 
veloped  on  the  eastern  side  of  continents 
therefore  in  the  Atlantic  United  States  and  ii 
Japan  and  Manchuria;  those  with  preference 
for  milder  winters  would  incline  to  the  west 
ern  sides;  those  disposed  to  tolerate  dryness 
would  tend  to  interiors,  or  to  regions  lacking 
summer  rain.  So  that,  if  the  same  thousanc 
species  were  thrust  promiscuously  into  thess 
several  districts,  and  carried  slowly  onwarc 
in  the  M'ay  supposed,  Xhay  would  inevitably 
be  sifted  in  such  a  manner  that  the  8ur-\ 
of  the  fittest  for  each  district  might  esplaic 
the  present  diversity. 


*  Thifl  takes  for  gr.anteil,  after  Norden.^kiold,  thai 
there  was  no  preceding  Glacial  period,  as  neitlier  p 
ontology  nor  the   study  of  arctic  sedimentary  .si 
afford  any  evidence  of  it.     Or  if  there  were  any,  it  was 
too  remote  in  time  to  concern  the  present  question. 
(To  be  cciDcludod.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


173 


stimony  from  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  G 
Ue,  in  the  County  of  Cumberland,  contnining 
account  of  the  life  and  services  of  our  dear 
id  worthy  friend,  Christopher  Story. 
his  our  dear  friend  aud  worthy  elder,  was 
1  at  Kighead,  in  the  Parish  of  Kirlcling- 
and  County  of  Cumberland,  in  the  year 
3,  and  was  convinced  of  the  Truth,  and  re- 
ed it  in  the  love  of  it,  in  the  year  1672,  be- 
about  the  24th  year  of  his  age.     And  the 
d  who  was  graciously  pleased  to  visit  and 
er  him,  as  one  of  the  first  fruits  in  this 
i  of  the  borders  of  England,  and   caused 
to  work  in   his  vineysird  earl3-,  endowed 
with  a  good  understanding  of  the  things 
aining  to  his  kingdom,  and  in  the  year 
1  bestowed  on  him  a  gilt  of  the  ministry, 
ich  bo  exercised  freely'  ;  and  we  have  good 
?e  to  believe  he  made  £;ood  improvement 
eof,  as  appeared  b^'  liis  faithful  and  un 
ried  labor  in  the  Church  of  Christ  in  these 
ts.     His  service  among  us  was  great  and 
accepted,  he  being  one  who  raled  well  in 
own  house,  and  also  in   the  Church,  for 
ch    he    was    counted    worthy    of  double 
He    visited    the    meetings    in    this 
on,  also   in  Ireland  and  Scotland  divers 
es;  and  as  his  service  was  great,  and  well 
Bived  amongst  his  brethren,  both  at  home 
abroad,  so  likewise  it  was  often  his  con- 
in  our  own  county  to  appoint  meetings 
)ng  other  people,  which  frequently  proved 
reat  satisfaction,  and  caused  many  to  con- 
to  the  truth,  he  being  endued  with  a  living, 
n  and  powerful  testimony,  to  the  reaching 
he  hearts  and  consciences  of  the  hearers, 
is  care  over  the  people  of  (rod  was  great, 
all  who  professed  the  truth  might  walk 
meless,  and  come  up  in  faithfulness  in  every 
neh  of  their  testimony.     Zealous  he  was 
linst  undue  liberty  or  going  into  excess  in 
ing  or  drinking,  or  into  the  foolish,  vain 
I  gaudy  fashions  of  the  world,  in  superfluity 
apparel;    and   his    circumspect    behavior, 
ich  was  attended  with  much  meekness  and 
ivity,  had  often  an  awful  effect  upon  such. 
3e  suffered  imprisonment  and  spoiling  of 
Jds  with  much  patience,  which  proved  to 
his  lot  pretty  early,  by  wicked  men  who 
tame  informers,  seeking  his  ruin  with  many 
lers;  j'et  the  Lord  preserved  him  in  faith- 
ness,  and  brought  him  clean  through  all 
fse  exercises.     He  stood  firm  in  his  testi- 
my    against    the    anti-Christian    yoke    of 
hes,  that  none  might  be  unfaithful  there- 
I  either  in  paying  or  receiving  them.     And 
vinga  gift  beyond  many  in  the  government 
church   affairs,  he  exercised  the  same  in 
ich  wisdom  and  prudence,  and  labored  dili- 
atly  for  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and  to 
2p   out  everything   that   might  appear   to 
ise  strife  and  debate.     He  had  an  excellent 
t  of  healing  and  making  up  of  breaches, 
id  although  his  way  was  nob  to  lay  sudiien 
nds  on  any,  yet  he  was  indeed  as  a  tender, 
rsing  father,  and  watched  with  a  careful 
3  of  love  over  the  flock  of  Christ,  that  no 
rtful  thing  might  get  place  among  them, 
great  lover  and  promoter  of  good  order  and 
cipline,  and  very  diligent  to  attend  meet- 
's of  that  nature,  leaving  his  own  business 
serve  the  Church.     And  when  it  was  his 
icern  to  deal  with  any  by  way  of  rebuke, 
was  in  much  tenderness  and  solidity,  and 
tin  harshness  or  sourness.  He  wasapattern 
humility  in  his  conduct  and  conversation, 
d  bore  a  noble  testimony  against  pride  in 


every  branch  of  it,  and  also  against  covetous- 
ness  and  the  eagi.-r  pursuit  of  things  of  this 
world,  by  launching  into  trade  and'  business 
beyond  men's  abilities  and  capacities,  as  be- 
ing great  enemies  to  the  work  of  God  and  the 
prospeiity  of  his  truth.  And  as  he  was  much 
loved  and  honored  amongst  his  brethren  be- 
cause of  his  faithfulness,  so  he  was  greatly 
esteemed  by  his  neighbors,  whom  he  was  very 
ready  to  serve  in  reconciling  differences  and 
preventing  lawsuits.  And  as  he  was  not 
negligent  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  to  pro- 
mote truth  and  righteousness,  wherever  his 
lot  was  among  any  people,  being  of  an  uni- 
versal spirit,  and  concerned  for  the  good  and 
welfare  of  all,  so  when  at  home  about  his  law- 
ful affairs,  he  was  not  negligent  in  providing 
things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all.  And  the 
Lord  was  pleased  to  bless  his  endeavors  by 
affording  him  outward  mercies,  and  giving 
him  wisdom  in  using  them  in  moderation  ;  so 
that  he  was  a  good  example  in  his  county, 
having  his  heart  and  house  open  to  receive 
and  entertain  the  Lord's  servants  and  mes- 
sengers. He  was  a  great  encourager  of  his 
children  and  servants  to  frequent  meetings; 
but  a  great  discourager  of  their  going  to  mar- 
kets and  fairs  unnecessarily,  and  often  cau- 
tioned Friends  of  the  great  danger  that  youth 
were  in,  of  being  drawn  into  too  much  libertj' 
at  such  times,  and  thereby  bringing  reproach 
upon  the  Truth,  and  disesteem  upon  them 
selves. 

And  though  he  was  much  against  idleness, 
and  such  as  spent  their  time  like  the  sluggard, 
yet  was  he  charitable  and  compassionate  to 
the  poor,  and  such  as  were  in  want,  and  would 
often  provoke  and  stir  up  Friends  to  liberality 
in  contributions,  and  was  himself  exemplary 
herein. 

And  as  old  age  came  upon  him,  his  zeal  and 
fervency  were  not  lessened,  which  was  de- 
monstrated by  the  living  freshness  that  at- 
tended his  ministry,  and  his  continued  con- 
stancy in  attending  meetings,  when  under 
great  bodily  weakness,  having  been  seized 
with  a  consumptive  distemper,  which  in- 
creased upon  him  about  the  space  of  nine 
months,  in  all  which  time  he  bore  his  afflic- 
tion with  abundance  of  patience.  Though 
often  in  great  bodily  distres.-i,  yet  his  inward 
man  was  strengthened  and  renewed,  and  his 
memory  an<i  understanding  remained  firm 
and  perfect;  often  commemorating  the  great 
and  unspeakable  loving  kindness  and  mercy 
of  God,  in  visiting  him  in  his  youth.  And 
much  was  the  good  counsel  and  seasonable 
advice  that  dropped  from  him  in  Friends' 
meetings,  even  in  the  times  of  his  great  weak- 
ness; as  also  to  many  of  several  ranks  and 
legrees,  who  came  to  visit  him,  not  forgetting 
to  give  tender  and  fatherl}-  advice  frequently 
to  his  own  children.  And  though  it  be  our 
loss  to  bo  deprived  of  such  a  worthy  and 
serviceable  instrument  in  the  Lord's  hand  as 
he  was,  whose  memory  will  remain  sweet 
among  us;  yet  we  firmly  believe  it  is  his 
great  gain;  having  finished  his  day's  work, 
his  reward,  we  doubt  not,  is  great  with  the 
Lord. 

He  departed  this  life  the  6th  day  of  the  11th 
month,  1720,  and  was  buried  the  8th  of  the 
same,  being  accompanied  to  the  burying 
ground,  at  Hetherside,  by  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  Friends  and  others,  that  has  almost 
ever  been  seen  in  these  parts  at  any  buritil. 
Aged  seventy-two  years.  A  minister  forty- 
three  years." 


For  •'Tho  Fricu.l." 

Tlif  BtrmiKlii  Islands, 

In  the  recently  published  volumes  of  the 
results  of  the  exploring  voyage  of  the  British 
steamship  "Challenger,"  there  is  an  interest- 
ing account  of  observations  made  on  these 
islands,  from  which  the  following  has  been 
condensed. 

Bermudas  seem  to  have  been  discovered 
about  the  year  1503,  by  Juan  Bermudez,  a 
Spaniard.  The  first  English  printed  account 
of  Bermudas  is  by  Henry  May,  a  sailor,  who 
was  wrecked  there  in  1793,  in  a  French  ship. 
May  states  that  he  and  thu  French  crew  found 
on  the  island  manj'  hogs,  and  an  abundance  of 
birds,  fish  and  turtle.  In  1609,  the  Sea  Ad- 
venture, dispatched  from  London  to  convey 
the  newly  appointed  Governor  Gates,  and 
some  other  officials  to  the  young  colony  of 
Virginia,  was  wrecked  on  the  shores  of  these 
islands.  At  this  time  they  were  uninhabited, 
and  upon  the  return  of  some  of  the  party  to 
England,  a  company  was  formed  to  colonize 
it;  the  first  settlers  arrived  in  1612,  and  it  has 
since  been  a  British  settlement.  Of  latter 
time  it  has  been  an  extensive  naval  station, 
with  a  fort  and  garrison  of  troops. 

The  civil  population,  in  1871,  was  12,426, 
of  whom  5030  were  white,  and  7396  colored. 
In  the  earlier  days  of  the  settlement  many 
laborers  and  slaves  were  brought  from  Vir- 
ginia and  other  parts  of  North  America  ;  and 
the  aquiline  nose  and  characteristic  features 
of  the  North  American  Indian  may  often  ba 
recognized  ;  now,  however,  except  in  one  or 
two  families,  very  much  masked  by  negro 
intermixture. 

Approaching  the  islands  from  the  south- 
ward, their  general  etfeet  is  somewhat  sombre. 
The  land  is  low,  rising  nowhere  to  a  height 
greater  than  two  hundred  and  sixt}'  feet,  and 
by  far  the  greater  part  forming  gentle  undu- 
lations at  a  height  of  from  twenty  to  sixty 
feet  above  the  sea  level. 

Although  very  valuable  crops  are  raised, 
it  is  by  a  system  of  market-gardening  in  iso- 
lated patches  rather  than  by  agriculture,  and 
the  islands  cannot  bo  said  to  be  generally  or 
uniformly  cultivated.  The  whole  area  of  the 
islands  is  not  more  than  12,000  acres,  and  of 
these  only  about  1200  are  under  cultivation. 
The  principal  islands  are  well  wooded,  but  the 
great  preponderance  of  the  Bermudi;in  cedar, 
with  a  close  and  ligid  foliage  of  the  darkest 
green,  gives  a  gloomy  character  to  the  woods. 

There  is  a  total  want  of  springs  and  wells 
of  fresh  water,  and  it  has  become  an  almost 
universal  custom  to  roof  the  houses  with  thin 
slabs  of  white  limestone,  and,  further,  to  white- 
wash both  roof  and  walls;  the  rain-water 
collected  on  the  roof,  and  kept  clean  and  fresh 
by  the  eonstantlj'  renewed  whitewash,  is  care- 
fully led  into  a  tank,  and  forms  the  only  sup- 
ply of  pure  water.  Everj'  house  of  any  pre- 
tension is  provided  with  such  a  tank,  also 
covered  with  a  sloping  whitewashed  roof. 
The  white  roofs  are  altogether  peculiar,  and 
as  the  houses  and  cottages  of  the  rural  pojju- 
'ation  are  scattered  over  the  whole  island,  so 
as  almost  to  run  into  one  continuous  strag- 
g  village,  the  white  squares  gleaming 
among  the  dark  trees  produce  rather  a  pleas- 
'ng  effect,  and  one  which  is  certainly  very 
characteristic  of  Bermudas. 

Bermudas  is  practically  an  "atoll"  or  an- 
nular coral  reef.  The  reef  is  about  twenty- 
four  miles  in  length  by  twelve  in  width.  The 
jjortion  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  stretches 


171 


THE    FRIEND. 


along  the  Bouthern  or  weather  side,  and  con- 
sists of  a  chain  of  five  narrow  islands  and  a 
niLiltitude  of  islets  and  detached  rocks,  which 
raise  the  number  of  the  elements  of  the  archi- 
pelago to  over  three  hundred.  There  are 
onl}'  two  or  three  channels  thiough  which 
vessels  can  come  in  through  the  reefs  on  the 
north  side,  and  all  of  these  are  difficult.  An 
unbroken  reef  stretches  along  the  south  shore, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  land,  from 
one  end  of  the  islands  to  the  other.  The  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  reef  forms  an  imperfect 
lagoon,  with  an  average  depth  of  seven  to 
eight  fathoms.  The  general  character  of  this 
'atoll"  is  much  the  •same  as  that  of  like  reefs 
in  the  Pacific,  with  certain  peculiarities  de- 
pending upon  the  circumstances  that  it  is  the 
coral  island  farthest  from  the  equator,  almost 
on  the  limit  of  the  region  of  reef  building 
corals. 

The  water  over  the  reefs  is  extremely  clear, 
and  by  using  a  water  glass — a  square  bucket 
with  the  bottom  of  plate  glass,  just  lowered 
so  far  as  to  get  rid  of  the  ripple  and  reflec- 
tions of  the  surface — ever}'  detail  can  be  made 
out  of  the  economy  of  the  reel's,  and  that  of 
their  inhabitants. 

The  surface  of  the  reef  is  covered  with  mas- 
sive, branching,  and  feathery  things  of  very 
many  kinds,  occupying  it  as  closelj'  and  as 
irregularly  as  the  various  weeds  do  a  fallow 
tield.  First  we  have  the  growing  corals 
themselves,  which  may  represent  the  docks 
and  the  thistles,  or  rather  a  mass  of  beautiful 
marigolds  and  carnations,  and  daisies,  which 
have  been  thrown  over  a  hedge  in  clearing  a 
luxuriant  garden  and  gone  on  flowering. 
Most  of  the  Bermuda  corals  are  like  groups 
of  sea  anemones,  in  every  shade  of  purple, 
orange  or  green.  The  base  or  stock  of  the 
coral  is  dead,  and  forms  part  of  the  reef;  but 
each  of  the  living  branches  is  tipped  with  its 
sea  anemone.  In  most  cases  the  bodies  of 
these  sea  anemones  with  their  ranges  of  ten- 
tacles and  their  high  coloring,  are  so  promi- 
nent, that  they  entirely  mask  the  corals;  but 
in  a  few,  as  in  the  brain  coral,  which  seems 
to  thrive  at  Bermuda  better  than  almost  any- 
where else,  forming  doniL-s  six  or  eight  feet  in 
diameter,  the  animal  matter  is  in  compara- 
tively small  quantity,  and  covers  the  coral 
with  what  appears  little  more  than  a  coating 
of  grayish  or  yellow  mucus.  Other  zoophytes, 
like  the  other  more  prominent  weeds  in  afield, 
grow  in  the  spaces  between  the  clumps  of  the 
different  kinds  of  coral,  and  beneath  them 
there  is  often  a  close  fitting  of  sponges  and 
smaller  zoophytes,  which  like  corals,  take 
carbonate  of  lime  from  the  sea  water  and  in- 
corporate it  with  their  tissues. 

All  those  things,  living  and  dying,  are  con- 
stantly yielding  a  fine  powder  of  lime,  which 
sinks  down  and  compacts  in  the  spaces  among 
their  roots,  and  every  breaker  of  the  surf 
grinds  down  more  material  and  packs  it  into 
every  hollow  and  crevice  capable  of  receiving 
and  retaining  it.  The  Bermudas  of  the  pres- 
ent, day  is  simply  a  bank  of  blown  sand  in 
various  stages  of  consolidation.  There  is  only 
one  kind  of  rock  in  Bermudas.  The  islands 
consist  from  end  to  end  of  a  white  granular 
limestone,  which  makes  excellent  building 
stone.  The  stone  is  cut  out  of  the  quarry  in 
rectangular  blocks  by  means  of  a  peculiarly 
constructed  saw,  and  the  blocks,  at  first  soft, 
harden  rapidly  on   being  exposed  to  the  air. 

The  fine  coral  sand  which  surrounds  the 
islands  to  a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles,  is 


I  washed  in  by  the  sea;  it  is  then  caught  at 
certain  exposed  points  by  the  prevailing 
winds  and  blown  into  sand  hills  often  f&rty 
or  fifty  feet  in  height.  There  is  a  wonderful 
■'sand  glacier"  at  Elbow  Bay,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  the  main  island.  The  sand  has  en- 
tirely filled  up  a  valley,  and  is  steadily  pro- 
gressing inland  in  a  mass  aboutfiveand  twenty 
feet  thick.  On  its  path  upward  from  the  beach, 
this  "glacier"  had  overwhelmed  a  wood  of 
cedars.  Firewood  is  valuable  in  Bermudas, 
and  it  is  probable  that  in  this  case  the  trees 
were  cut  down  when  their  fate  seemed  inevi- 
table. The  only  way  of  stopping  it  artificially 
seems  to  be  to  cover  it  with  vegetation.  If 
planted  in  large  numbers,  and  tended  and 
watered  for  a  time,  it  seems  that  oleanders 
and  the  native  juniper  will  grow  in  the  pure 
sand,  and  if  they  once  take  root  the  motion 
of  the  sand  ceases. 

Wandering  about  among  the  pretty  hill  and 
dale  scenery  of  Bermudas,  one  is  not  at  first 
conscious  of  a  singular  omission,  until  all  at 
once  it  bursts  upon  him  that  there  is  not  a 
drop  of  water  to  be  seen  anywhere — no  river, 
stream,  lake,  not  even  a  ditch  or  a  duck-pond. 
The  heavy  rain  falls  upon  the  porous  sand 
heap,  and  runs  through  it  as  if  it  were  a  sieve. 
There  are  some  marshes  and  ponds  on  the 
main  island,  the  marshes  covered  with  a  lux- 
uriant vegetation  ;  but  in  all  of  them  the  wa- 
ter is  brackish,  and  they  are  all  more  or  less 
affected  by  the  tide,  though  the  rise  and  fall 
are  almost  imperceptible  in  those  at  a  distance 
from  the  sea.  The  wells  do  not  yield  good 
drinking  water,  and  the  people  trust  greatly 
to  their  rain-water  tanks. 

Eeferenoe  has  already  been  made  to  the  use 
of  the  common  oleander  for  arresting  the  pro- 
gress of  moving  sand.  The  plant  was  intro- 
duced into  Bermudas  in  modern  times,  and 
appears  to  have  been  encouraged,  partly  on 
account  of  its  value  for  that  purpose,  and 
partly,  doubtless,  for  its  showy  flowers.  The 
climate  and  soil  seem  to  suit  it  wonderfully, 
and  it  has  regularly  taken  possession  of  the 
islands.  Large  bushes,  twenty  feet  high,  are 
everywhere — around  the  cottages,  along  the 
roadsides,  and  in  the  woods;  and  thick  hedges 
of  great  height,  planted  partly  as  bounding 
hedges,  and  partly  for  shelter,  intersect  the 
cultivated  ground  in  every  direction.  Noth- 
ing can  be  imagined  more  ornamental.  There 
are  all  varieties  of  color,  from  white  through 
pale  rose  and  lilac  to  nearly  crimson  ;  the 
flowers  tend  to  come  double  or  semi-double, 
and  they  bloom  most  profusely.  The  olean- 
der is  not  now  so  popular  as  it  was,  and  al- 
though it  is  still  planted  in  large  numbers  in 
shifting  sand,  it  is  suspected  that  high  thick- 
ets and  hedges  of  it  near  dvvellings  are  not; 
healthy,  and  latterly  they  have  been  cleared 
away  in  many  places. 

As  in  all  limestone  districts,  the  caves  at 
Bermudas  consist  of  large  vaulted  chambers 
hollowed  out  in  the  rock  by  the  removal  of 
its  material  by  running  fresh  water  or  by  the 
action  of  the  sea.  The  entrances  are  usually 
small  crevices  in  the  rock,  often  masked 
by  vegetation.  One  called  the  Convolvulus 
Cave,  is  covered  with  a  glorious  mantle  of 
Tpoiiiica  7iil,  its  ephemeral  flowers  changing 
iluring  the  d:iy  from  brilliant  azure  to  rich 
purple.  The  Painter's  Vale  cave  was  thought 
to  be  the  prettiest  of  all.  From  the  roof 
innumerable  stalactites  perfectly  white,  often 
several  yards  long  and  coming  down  to  the 
delicacj'  of  knitting-needles,    hung   in    clus- 


ters; and  wherever  there  v^as  any  coniim 
crack  in  the  roof  or  wall,  a  graceful,  suii  I 
ing  curtain  of  white  stalactite  fell,  and  >> 
ended,  much  to  our  surprise,  deep  in  tlic 
ter.  Stalagmites  also  rose  up  in  pinnai/h's 
fringes  through  the  water,  which  was  so  » 
quisitely  clear  and  still,  that  it  was  sonuti 
difficult  to  tell  where  the  solid  marble  trai 
ended,  and  its  reflected  image  began.  In 
cave,  which  is  a  considerable  distance  I'l 
the  sea,  there  is  a  slight  change  of  level  v 
the  tide  sufficient  to  keep  the  water  perle^ 
pure.  The  mouth  of  the  cave  is  ovcr^ri 
with  foliage,  and  every  tree  is  draped 
festooned  with  the  fragrant  Jasminum  <jra 
mingled  not  unfrequently  with  the  "  po. 
ivy." 


(To  bo  continued.) 


For  "The  Friei 


Tiioiiglits  and  Feelings. 

THE    CROSS    OP    CHRIST. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  more  severe,  whil 
the  same  time  no  more  indispensable  reqi 
tion  made  upon  us  as  pilgrims  to  the  heav( 
country,  than  whole-hearted  submission 
obedience  to  the  cross  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  wh 
in  its  thoroughly  cleansing  process,  as 
apostle  represents,  crucifies  to  the  world  , 
the  world  to  us.  The  terms  upon  which  al 
we  can  become  scholars  and  followe 
crucified  yet  risen  Saviour,  arc  thus  clei 
and  unequivocally  set  forth  by  His  own  1 
"  If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  d 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
low  me."  And  again,  "  Whosoever  doth 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  canno. 
my  disciple."  Moreover,  such  strong  \ 
did  this  subjugating  doctrine  take  upon 
mind  and  life  of  His  faithful  apostle,  that 
writes  to  the  Galatians:  "  God  forbid  th 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  L 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  cruci 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world." 

The  very  term  "cross"  or  "yoke,"  rc] 
sents  its  nature  with  its  leavening,  subdu 
operation  upon  us.  Being  always  opposei 
the  natural  will  and  desires  of  the  carnal, 
renewed  heart,  its  aim  is  to  mortify  and  dc 
ly  humble  the  selfish,  proud  nature  witl 
so  as  to  bring  it  into  conformity  with 
mind  of  Christ  ;  even  that  that  portion  of 
prayer,  given  for  our  learning,  from  his  o 
hallowed  lips,  may  have  free  course, 
"Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  (in  us)  as 
done  in  heaven."  Wm.  Penn,  in  his  ad 
able  work  entitled,  "No  cross,  No  cro\^ 
declares,  that  "  The  unmortified  Christian  ; 
the  heathen  arc  of  the  same  religion."  H 
needful  then  is  mortification,  selfabaseme 
and  humility  of  mind,  in  order  that  wi 
come  doad  to  the  world  ;  that  the  af!'ecti 
and  lusts  be  crucified  ;  that  no  flesh  have  rc 
to  glory ;  and  that  what  we  are,  we  may 
by  the  grace  and  cross  of  Jesus. 

If  this  is  the  way  Christians  were  made 
the  beginning,  is  there  any  new  or  easier  v 
of  becoming  Christians  now  ?  Have  the 
quisitions  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  grown  ol 
lete,  or  so  changed  as  to  suit  the  compior 
ing,  religious  taste  of  the  times?  Have 
terms  of  discipleship  with  a  world-renounc 
Lord  become  modified,  so  as  to  accomniod 
and  embrace  the  multitude,  to  whom  ' 
preaching  of  the  cross  is  foolishness  ?"  Oi 
the  straight  gate  and  the  narrow  way  so 
largcd  their  ])ortals,  as  to  admit  such  as  h ; 
not  so   disencumbered    thcm'^elvcs  of   pn 


THE    FRIEND. 


175 


flesh,  as,  upon  Christ's  own  condi- 
alono  obtain  entrance  there  ? 
'Vere  there  a  due  consideration  of  the  im- 
tance  of  this  life,  of  the  value  of  a  soul,  of 
shortness  and  uncertainty  of  our  tarriance 
3,  with  the  unsatisfying  nature  of  every 
;hly  enjoyment  unconnected  with  a  faith 
a  hope  which  embraces  the  eternal  be- 
d,  how  it  would  point  to  a  voluntary  and 
ided  taking  up  of  the  cross;  how  tend  to 
ice  a  laying  up  treasure  in  heaven  before 
beyond  anything  else ;  how  to  count 
36  light  afflictions"  of  earth  as  but  for  a 
nent  compared  with  the  eternal  recom- 
86  of  the  reward  ;  how  help  to  "lay  aside 
'y  weight,  and  the  sin  that  doth  so  easily 
3t  us,  and  to  run  with  patience  the  race 
before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who,  for  thojoy  that 
set  before  him  endured  the  cross  despising 
shame,  and  is  now  set  down  at  the  right 
d  of  the  throne  of  God." 
laving  promised  to  make  His  yoke  easy 
His  burden  light  to  such  as  are  willing 
ake  it  upon  them;  which  is  confirmed  to 
jy  the  concurrent  testimony  of  every  one 
t  has  so  submitted  and  committed  thcm- 
'es,  why  is  it  that  sons  and  daughters — 
ted  children  of  the  Loi-d — are  not  induced 
yield  themselves  to  Him,  the  Saviour,  in 
nility  and  contrition  of  soul  ?  Why  do 
y  not,  with  Moses  "choose  rather  to  sufter 
Iction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  en- 
the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  '?"  Why 
they  not  rally  unreservedly  to  the  banner, 
I  submit  themsi  ' 
)  of  the 

y  not  seek  to  become  true-hearted  disci 
pupils  in  the  Redeemer's  school — that 
Lhe  narrow  way  of  self-denial  and  the  daily 

the  only  one  to  the  crown  of  glory 
y  may  become  the  joyful  recipients  of  th 


world,  without  provoking  others  by  ill-tern- 1 
pered  comments.  The  enmity  of  evil  men  is 
a  thing  to  be  avoided — for  while  it  can  do  us 
no  good,  it  may  do  us  much  harm. 

Besides  we  may  make  mistakes  in  the  haste 
of  honest  indignation,  and  speak  evil  of  good 
men  for  acts  we  do  not  understand. 

Such  a  mistake  is  worse  than  the  other; 
for  while  it  is  imprudent  to  promiscuously 
denounce  evil  men,  it  is  a  cruel  wrong  to  de- 
fame a  good  one. — Late  Fajjer. 


For  "The  Friond." 
"Speaking  to  yourselves  in  spiritual  songs, 
Making  melody  in  your  lieart  to  the  Lord." 

The  reading  of  some  articles  in  "The 
Friend,"  of  later  times,  stirs  up  some  in- 
cidents of  the  past  in  my  mind,  that  may 
not  be  without  interest  to  others.  Though 
but  a  child  when  my  grandfather  died,  some- 
thing in  his  character  and  bearing  made 
an  impression  upon  my  mind  for  good,  like 
that  of  the  just,  whoso  memory  is  blessed. 
At  the  time  of  his  marriage,  in  the  year  1780, 
he  was  nearly  twenty-one  years  of  age,  of 
good  talents  and  agreeable  manners;  a  pious 
member  of  the  Pnsbyterian  denomination,  by 
whom  he  was  much  esteemed.  He  possessed 
a  deep,  solemn  voice,  and  was  valued  as  a 
leader  in  the  exercises  of  congregational 
singing.  He  was  not  only  well  satisfied  in 
these  performances,  but  look  great  delight  in 
them,  with  sincerity  of  heart.  At  this  time 
mj'  grandmother  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.     When  visited  by  Friends  on  ac- 


jmsclves  wholly  to  the  discip-  count  of  transgressing  the  discipline  by  her 
traints  of  Jesus?     Or  why  do  marjiage,  she  said,  she  feared  she  was  not  in 


the  right  state  of  mind  to  make  the  prope 
acknowledgment  .<it  that  time,  and  desired  to 
be  disowned'  till  she  could  do  so,  which  was 
some  time  afterward.  Her  husband  wasvery 
kind  in  assistint;  her  to  attend  her  meetin 


y  may  become  the  joyful  recipients  of  the  kind  in  assisting  her  to  attend  her  meetings, 
undred  fold  '  promised  such  in  this  present  Ithough  he  still  kept  to  his  own.     My  grand- 


rid,  and 
ting. 


in  the  world  to 


ife  ever- 


mother  said,  greatly  as  I  desired  him  to  come 
with  me,  I  never  said  much  to  him  about  it. 
Unexpectedly  to  his  friends,  he  stopped  go- 
^uil  Speaking.— Speaking  evil  of  others  is  ing  to  his  accustomed  place;  and  when  fel- 
of  the  most  unamiable  habits  that  can  be  low-professors  came  to  urge  his  return,  say- 
uired,  and  one  that  leads  to  infinite  mis-jing  they  could  not  do  without  his  voice,  he 
ef.  It  is  not  always  easy  to  avoid  it,  for  |  told  them  he  could  not.  It  appears  that 
re  are  a  great  many  people  in  the  world] while  giving  out  some  lines  to  be  sung,  he 
e  not  what  they  ought  to  be,  who  dojfelt  a  check  to  his  proceeding,  and  was  given 
ny  things  they  ought  not  to  do.    It  is  hard  to  feel   he  was  tempting  others  to  say  what 


a  blunt,  generous  mind  to  refrain  from 
3sing  itself  about  mean  people  and  mean 
i.  There  is  something  in  meanness'  and 
honesty  that  rouses  the  luxury  of  denounc- 
;  them  in  bold  and  unsparing  terms.     But 

practice,  as  a  practice,  is  a  troublesome 
i  dangerous  one.  There  are  occasions  when 
is  our  duty  to  speak  out  in  exposure  of 
ong.      But  in  general  it  is   best  to  abstain 

1  evil  speaking,  even  of  evil  persons.     We 

not  made  judges  of  others'  actions.     No 


they  felt  not,  and  that  he  could  no  longer 
mingle  in  this  performance  as  an  act  of  wor- 
ship. He  stayed  at  home  with  an  exercised 
mind.  After  some  time  he  was  free  to  go 
with  his  wife,  was  received  into  membership 
with  Friends,  and  in  course  of  time  was  ap- 
pointed an  elder.  He  lived  the  life  of  the  up- 
right, whose  end  is  peace. 

Can  it  be  that  any  of  our  profession  are  re- 
turning to  that  the  Truth  gave  freedom  from 

thout   a  check  or  serious  thoughtfulness. 


e  has  the  right  to  assume  the  character  of  that  it  is  paving  the  way  with  weakness  and 
jiterand  censor.     Even  the  best  of  us  have  Isorrow  to  others.     We  may  not  judge  other 
V  faults  ;  and  if  every  one  should  presume 
denounce    the    vices    and    misconduct   of 
liers,  the  world  would  be  given  up  to  defa- 
xtion. 

[We  may  see  and  hear  much  wo  do  not  ad- 
!re  and  cannot  like  ;  we  may  become  cogni- 
bt  of  many  evil  deeds  done  by  evil  persons  ; 
!t  it  is  a  part  of  wisdom  and  discretion  to 
them  by  without  notice,  except  when  to 


sects  that  are  accustomed  to  their  own  way 
according  to  their  own  belief.  But  such  as 
are  seeking  to  introduce  a  new  order  of  things 
amongst  us,  according  to  their  own  wills,  may 
bo  brought  to  solemn  judgment  by  Him  who 
exeeuteth  righteously. 

The  longer  some  of  us  live,  the  more  silent 
waiting  in  a  meeting  for  worship  is  felt  to  be  a 
privilege  to  be  sought  for,  and  not  trifled  with  ; 
eak  of  them  cautiously  may  be'  necessary 'a  profitable  hour  not  to  be  interfered  with  by 
warninii-  to  friends.  [uncalled  for  offerings.     It  may  be  a  season 

3    all   have  enough   of   enemies  in  this  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  to  those  whose 


hearts  are  tuned  aright ;  who  have  undergone 
a  preparation  to  seek  the  Lord.  But  we  may 
often  go  to  these  meetings  and  find  a  host  of 
cumbering,  disturbing  things  have  followed 
us,  and  have  been  carelessly  or  willingly  al- 
lowed a  place  in  our  minds.  So  at  such  times 
our  best  feelings  may  be- wounded  and  tried. 
But  they  who  gather  as  in  the  presence  of 
their  Maker,  striving  for  solemn  thought  and 
a  crumb  of  faith-sustaining  bread,  will  not 
always  be  disappointed,  but  may  rejoicingly 
say  at  times,  "Lo,  this  is  our  God,  we  have 
waited  for  Him,  and  He  will  save  us;  this  is 
the  Lord,  we  have  waited  for  Him  ;  we  will 
bo  glad,  and  rejoice  in  his  salvation." 

A  Volcano  1600  feet  high  thrown  upin  the ISth  Century. 

Jorullo  is  a  volcano  of  Mexico,  in  the  State 
of  Michoacan,  160  miles  west  bj'  south  of  the 
City  of  Mexico.  It  rises  from  the  plain  of 
Malpais,  which  forms  a  part  of  a  platform 
having  a  mean  elevation  of  2,500  feet  above 
the  sea,  and  is  on  a  line  with  a  chain  of  vol- 
canoes, including  Tuxtle,  Orizaba  and  Popo- 
catapetl  to  the  east,  and  Colima  to  the  west. 
From  the  discovery  of  America  down  to  the 
middle  of  the  18th  century,  no  volcanic  erup- 
tion had  occurred  in  this  region  ;  and  the  pre- 
sent site  of  Jorullo,  about  100  miles  from  the 
nearest  sea,  was  the  centre  of  a  series  of  sugar 
and  indigo  fields,  drained  by  two  small 
streams,  the  Cuiiiraba  and  the  San  Pedro. 
In  June,  1759,  strange  hollow  sounds  were 
audible,  and  earthquakes  succeeded  each 
other  until  the  end  of  September,  when 
flames  issued  from  the  ground,  and  rocka 
were  thrown  to  a  prodigious  height.  On 
the  line  of  a  chasm  running  from  N.  N. 
B.  to  S.  S.  W.,  were  formed  six  volcanic  cones 
composed  of  scorise  and  fragmentary  lava,  the 
smallest  of  which  attained  300  feet  in  height, 
while  Jorullo,  the  central  volcano,  rose  to  an 
elevation  of  1,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
plain,  and  launched  forth  streams  of  basaltic 
lava  with  included  fragments  of  granitic  rocks, 
which  ejection  did  not  cease  until  February, 
1760.  The  natives,  on  returning  to  the  spot 
many  years  after  the  outbreak,  found  the 
ground  still  uninhabited  from  the  excessive 
heat. 

Around  the  base  of  the  newly  formed  cones 
and  radiating  from  them  as  from  a  centre, 
over  an  area  of  four  square  miles,  is  a  convex 
mass  of  matter  some  550  feet  high  at  its  junc- 
tion with  the  cones,  and  gradually  sloping 
thence  in  all  directions  toward  the  plain  ;  and 
on  its  convex  protuberance,  sloping  at  an  an- 
gle of  about  G°,  are  thousands  of  low  conical 
mounds,  called  horniios,  ranging  from  6  to  9 
feet  in  height,  from  which,  as  well  as  from 
extensive  "fissures  across  the  plain,  issued 
clouds  of  sulphurous  acid  and  aqueous  vapor. 

In  1827  they  had  entirely  ceased  to  emit 
steam,  and  the  mountain  has  not  since  shown 
any  signs  of  activity  ;  vegetation  had  marked 
progress  on  the  flanks  of  the  new  hills,  and 
cultivation  had  been  resumed  on  the  fertile 
plain  surrounding  tlie  volcanic  centre.  The 
great  distance  of  Jorullo  from  the  ocean  is  ob- 
served by  Lyell  as  an  important  circumstance, 
showing  that  proximity  to  the  sea,  though  a 
common  characteristic,  is  not  an  essential  con- 
dition of  the  site  of  active  volcanoes.  The 
two  streams  above  mentioned  disappeared  at 
the  time  of  the  eruption  below  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  plain,  and  afterward  reappeared 
as  hot  springs  at  its  western  limit. — Apple- 
ton's  American  Cyclopedia. 


17G 


THE    FRIEND. 


Selected. 

Third  mo.  27Ui,  1859.— The  Lord  can  raise 
up  his  servants,  and  give  them  power  to 
preach  his  word,  over  all  the  opposing  powers 
of  dari£Qess,  and  the  secret  resistance  that 
others  may  cherish,  who  feel  coldness  and  in- 
difference  towards  them.  True  ministers  of 
the  gospel  have  nothing  in  view  but  to  com- 
ply with  the  Lord's  will,  that  they  may  bo 
found  clear  in  the  day  of  account.  The  spirit 
of  opposition  to  such,  is  felt  at  times  in  meet- 
ings, and  may  be  permitted  to  close  up  the 
way  for  gospel  service,  but  they  who  indulge 
it  will  bring  flatness  over  themselves,  and 
have  to  suffer  for  their  wrong  opposition  to 
the  Lord's  children  and  servants.  How  dif- 
ferent is  the  state  of  meetings  where  brethren 
and  sisters  draw  near  to  one  another  in  heart 
and  spirit,  like  holding  up  each  other's  hands, 
ti-availing  together  for  the  arising  of  Divine 
life,  and  rejoicing  when  the  Lord  opens  the 
way  for  the  current  of  true  baptising  minis- 
try to  flow  freely.  Elder.s  are  appointed  to 
\yatch  over  the  ministry,  to  guard  and  coun- 
sel ministers,  when  needed  ;  if  they  have  left 
the  gift,  or  said  any  thing  not  according  to 
sound  doctrine,  but  this  is  not  all  their  duty; 
they  have  as  much  need  as  any  others,  to 
watch  over  themselves,  that  they  may  know 
what  spirit  rules  and  actuates  them  ;  and  they 
are  to  give  themselves  up  to  sympathize  with 
the  ministers,  and  to  share  in  bearing  the  bur- 
dens which  they  are  brought  under,  by  which 
they  may  be  preserved  from  judging  in  their 
own  will  and  temper,  and  may  be  made  in- 
struments to  help  them,  and  by  a  harmonious 
labor  and  travail  of  soul,  assist  in  bringing  to 
the  birth  CO  iicernswhi<'h  ministers  are  brought 
under.  Hereby  they  are  fellow  helpers  in  the 
Lord.  And  when  minisiers  are  raised  up  by 
their  Divine  Master,  in  his  authority,  then  a 
harmonious  exercise  is  again  known  in  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel,  the  Great  Name  is 
exalted,  and  the  baptizing  power  goes  over 
the  meeting.  Ministers  and  elders  thus  fulfil 
their  respective  services,  and  contribute  to 
each  other's  growth  and  establishment  in  the 
blessed  Truth.  The  one  preaching  what  the 
Holy  Spirit  opens  to  them,  and  the  other 
keeping  close  to  them  in  spirit,  to  aid  and 
steady  them  in  their  work,  that  they  raaj' 
not  give  out,  nor  deviate  from  the  line  of  ser- 
vice appointed  them  by  the  Great  Minister  of 
the  Sanctuary.—  Win.  Ecans'  Journal. 

Influence  of  a  Holy  Life. — "  There  is,"  says 
Chalmers,  "  an  energy  of  moral  suasion  in  a 
good  man's  life,  passing  the  highest  efforts  of 
the  orator's  genius.  The  seen  but  silent  beauty 
of  holiness  speaks  more  eloquently  of  God  and 
duty  than  the  tongues  of  men.  Lot  parents 
remember  this.  The  best  inheritance  a  parent 
can  bequeath  to  a  child  is  a  virtuous  example, 
a  legacy  of  hallowed  remembrances  and  asso- 
ciations. The  beauty  of  holiness  beaming 
through  the  life  of  a  loved  relative  or  friend, 
is  more  effectual  to  strengthen  such  as  do 
stand  in  virtue's  ways,  and  raise  up  those  that 
are  bowed  down,  than  precept,  command,  en- 
treaty or  warning." 

Come,  j'O  blessed  of  the  Lord,  rejoice  to- 
gether, keep  in  unity  and  oneness  of  spirit. 
Triumph  over  the  world,  bo  joyful  in  the 
Lord,  reigning  over  the  world! 'and  above  all 
things  that  di'aw  from  the  Lord  ;  that  in  clear- 
ness, righteousness,  pureness  and  joy,  you  may 
bo  preserved  to  the  Lord. — &.  Fox. 


THE    FRIEND, 


FIRST  MONTH  11,  1879. 


SUMM.VRY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Tlie  mean  temperature  at  Phila- 
delphia for  the  Twelfth  month,  was  2S.7  degrees — the 
highest  being  02  deg.  on  the  2d  and  10th,  and  the  lowest 
13  deg.  on  the  25th  and  26lh.  Total  rainfall  3.19  inches. 
Prevailing  direction  of  wind,  west.  Maximum  velocity 
63  miles  per  hour.  Frost  or  freezing  weather  occurred 
nearly  every  day.  About  two  inches  of  snow  fell  dur- 
ing the  month.  For  the  entire  year  the  mean  of  Ba- 
rometer was  29.987  inches,  and  the  mean  temperature 
5-1.8  degrees.  Rainfall  34.53  inches  ;  number  of  rainy 
days  118.  Recent  reports  from  different  sections  of  the 
country,  indicate  that  the  temperature  has  generally 
moderated,  except  in  the  South,  where  the  weather  is 
unusually  severe  for  that  section.  Heavy  .snows  have 
fallen  in  New  Orlean.s,  Mississippi,  Arkansas  and  Geor- 
gia. At  Jacksonville,  Florida,  the  trees  and  pavements 
were  covered  with  ice  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  inst 
On  the  morning  of  the  6th,  the  temperature  at  Little 
Rock  was  4  degrees  above  zero.  An  ice  bridge  formed 
across  the  Niagara  river,  below  the  Falls,  on  the  5th 
inst.,  and  hundreds  of  people,  it  is  said,  have  crossed 
upon  it. 

The  report  of  the  Inspectors  of  steam  vessels  for  the 
Philadelphia  district,  shows  that  11,863,297  passengers 
were  carried  during  the  past  year,  by  steam  vessels  be- 
longing to  this  port.  Of  this  number  the  American 
line  carried  2162  cabin,  and  7630  steerage  passengers  ; 
the  Red  Star  line  703  cabin,  and  4539  steerage. 

There  were  7348  vessels  from  foreign  ports  arrived 
in  New  York  during  last  year,  an  increase  over  the 
previous  year  of  1104.  One-third  of  these  were  Ameri- 
can, and  another  third  British,  there  being  28  more  of 
the  former  than  of  the  latter. 

The  telephone  is  about  being  introduced  by  the  New 
York  Department  of  Docks  in  submarine  diving.  In 
dredging  for  the  foundations  of  piers,  it  has  been'fonnd 
necessary  to  employ  divers  to  e.^amine  the  bed  of  the 
river,  and  there  has  been  felt  a  need  for  some  means  of 
communication  between  the  divers  and  men  on  the 
dredges.  Edison's  duplex  telephone  is  the  one  nsed  by 
the  department.  A  battery  connected  with  one  instru- 
ment is  placed  on  the  dredge,  and  insulated  wires  run 
to  a  second  telephone  in  the  helmet  of  the  diver,  so 
arranged  that  he  can  apply  either  his  mouth  or  ear  to 
the  speaking  cups,  by  turning  his  head,  and  thus  con- 
verse with  ease  while  at  work  on  the  bed  of  the  river. 

To  make  shoe-pegs  enough  for  American  use,  con- 
.sumes  annually  100,000  cords  of  timber ;  lasts  and  boot- 
trees  require  500,000  cords  of  birch,  beech  and  maple, 
and  the  handles  of  tools  .500,000.  The  baking  of  bricks 
consume  2,000,000  cords  of  wood,  or  what  would  cover 
with  forest  about  50,000 -acres  of  land.  Telegraph 
poles  already  up  repre.sent  about  800,000  trees,  and 
their  annual  repairs  300,000.  The  ties  of  our  railroads 
consume  annually  thirty  years  growth  of  75,000  acres ; 
packing  boxes  represent  in  one  year  $12,000,000;  and 
the  timber  used  each  year  in  making  wagons  and  agri- 
cultural implements  is  valued  at  more  than  $100,000,- 
000.  A  writer  who  has  been  making  a  study  of  forest 
trees,  their  rapid  destruction  in  this  country,  and  the 
eifect  on  climate  and  health,  says,  that  since  1835  the 
forest  area  of  the  Western  Hemisphere  has  decreased 
at  the  yearly  average  rale  of  7,600,000  acres,  and  that 
this  rate  in  the  United  States  alone  has  advanced  from 
1600  square  miles,  in  1835,  to  7,000  in  1855,  and  8400 
in  1876,  while  the  last  two  years  have  been  scarcely 
less  exhaustive. 

The  annual  statement  of  precious  metals  produced  in 
the  States  and  Territories  west  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
including  British  Columbia,  and  the  receipts  in  San 
Francisco  from  the  west  coast  of  Mexico,  shows  the 
aggregate  of  gold  $38,956,231  ;  silver . 838,146,391 ;  lead 
$3,452,000,  the  total  being  less  by  $11,267,132,  than  for 
1877. 

The  Mint  Bureau  turned  into  the  United  States 
Treasury  on  the  2nd  inst.,  $575,000  as  the  net  profit 
accruing  from  the  coinage  of  the  standard  dollar  during 
the  past  three  weeks. 

During  the  year  1878,  the  total  .shipment  of  live  slock 
from  Boston  to  Europe,  was  34,658  cattle,  27,905  sheep, 
13,680  hog.s,  and  207  horses. 

Upwards  of  36,000,QOO  pounds  of  codfish  and  11,000,- 
000  pounds  of  halibut,  were  landed  at  Gloucester,  Mass., 
during  last  year. 

During'  ihr  vcmi-  1 -^T'-i,  there  were  received  and  sold 
at  the  IM,,l,,.l,li.lii:i  iiiirkets  of  live  s'ock,  138,600 
beeve.s,  I.'),:;j.^  ,  aivs  liSj.OOO  hog.s,  and  650,400  sheep. 
The  receipts  of  cotloii  aggregate.l  151,970  bales;  979,- 


380  barrels  of  flour;   of  all  kinds  of  grain  40,57' 
bushels;  113,922  bales  of  wool. 

Markels,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatior 
the  4th.  The  Government  bond  market  was  stron 
the  registered  5's,  which  advanced  \,  and  the  10- 
which  advanced  f.  The  remainder  of  the  list 
weak.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  calleil  ano 
$10,000,000,  1867'.s,  for  redemption,  interest  on  t 
ceasing  on  the  4th  of  4th  mo. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  9J  a  9J  cts.  per  pc 
for  uplands  .and  New  Orleans. 

Flour.— Minne.sota  extra  at  $4  a  $4.25  for  good, 
■■¥4.60  a  $4.62  for  fancy  ;  patent  and  other  high  gra 
$6  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2.90. 

Grain.— Wheat,   $1.05V  for  red  ;  $1.07J  for 
and  $1.06  a  $1.08  for  white.     Corn,  41  a  43  cts.     C 

29  cts.  for  mixed,  and  for  choice  white,  32  a  ! 
per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  65  a  80  cts.  per 
pounds;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.     Straw,  65  a  75  . 
100  pounds. 

Seeds. — Choice  clover-seed,  61-  a  6J  cts.  per  poi 
Flaxseed,  $1.37J  per  bushel. 

Beef  cattle  were  active,  and  prices  a  fraction  higl 
3500  head  arrived  and  sold  at  3  a  6  cts.,  as  to  qiiai 
Sheep,  3^  a  5J  cts.  per  pound.  Hog.s,  4  a  41  cts. 
pound. 

Tiie  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  ( 
ing  at  noon  on  the  4th,  was  313 :  185  being  adults, 
128  children. 

Foreign. — In  Great  Britain  the  weather  is  repoi 
again  cold  and  frosty,  with  additional  heavy  snow 
Scotland.  There  has  been  a  daily  increase  of 
popular  distress  in  every  quarter  during  the  past  W( 
At  Manchester,  there  were  3000  applications, 'fii 
heads  of  families,  to  the  Relief  Committee  in  one  ( 
During  the  week  1200  families  have  been  relievei 
Wolverhampton. 

The  failure  of  the  Cornish  Bank,  announced  on 
4th  inst.,  it  is  thought  will  produce  terrible  d 
among  the  traders  of  West  Cornwall ;  the  further 
page  of  Cornish  mines  being  inevitable. 

The  number  of  business  failures  officially  anno 
in  the  Kingdom,  during  the  year  1878,  is  15,059,  be 
an  increase  of  4037  over  the  preceding  year. 

The  revenue  of  Great  Britain,  for  the  year  li 
shows  an  increase  of  1,803,435  pounds  sterling  ah 
that  of  the  year  1877. 

France. — The  senatorial  elections,  which  took  pi 
on  the  5th  inst.,  resulted  in  a  great  Republican  trium 
Of  the  47  conservative  Senators  whose  terms  expii 
only  13  have  been  re-elected.  The  Republican  majoi 
in  the  Senate  will  be  about  57. 

erlin. — The  Emperor  William,  in  receiving 
Muiisters  on  the  1st  inst.,  said  he  was  not  fatigued 
attention  to  public  afi'airs,  although  he  has  not  regai 
his  former  elasticity.  He  encourages  the  ministen 
continue  to  exert  their  full  .activity  to  combat 
dangers  to  the  State.  The  Socialist  Democrats  h 
lately  carried  most  of  their  municipal  candidates  aroi' 
Leipsic 

Si.  Petersburg.— Oi&ciaX  confirmation  is  given  of 
report  that  the  plague  has  broken  out  in  Astrachan.  j 
is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by  Cossacks  returm 
from  Turkey. 

The  difficulties  which  had  arisen  regarding  the  Ei 
sian  evacuation  of  the  Dobrndja  are  said  to  have  b 
moothed  away,  and  General  Todleben  has  ordered  ' 
evacuation  to  begin  on  the  12th  inst. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Tmnly  third  Ward,)  Philadelph. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m.aj 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boan 

Managers. 

Married,  in  Friend.s'  Meeting,  at  Coal  Creek,  K 
kuk  Co.,  Iowa,  the  18th  of  12th  month,  1878,  Jo 
Vail,  Jr.,  son  of  John  and  Abigail  Vail,  to  Lydia 
daughter  of  Jesse  and  Myra  Garwood,  all  of  same  pi; 


Died,  at  his  residence,  near  Moorestown,  N.  Jer.-^ 
the  8th  of  llih  uionth  last,  Joseph  Hooton, 
elder  and  mmibcr  of  Clicster  Monthly  Meetii 
Friends,  in  lli.'  irJiid  vear  of  his  .age.  He  was  sincer 
att.-irli.  I  Im  I  111-  (lorii-iiii-i  :ind  testimonies  of  the  Soci 
of  t'ri.  Ill- :  ni.l  .liii  iiiy  his  protracted  illness  manif 
a  ]i.ii  I -M!.  iMMiiliii- :in<l  tender  spirit,  with  a  desire  t 
his  (I.i\  -  w.iiL  nii^lii  !.,•  iiilly  accomplished  before 
it  i.iiiii'.  Till-  lii<  friiihls  consolingly  believe  \ 
his  li;i|'iiy  I  \|iii  iciirr,  :uiil  that  his  ransome  I  and 
deeniid  spirit  lias  iiitifeil  into  one  of  those  "  nu 
mansion.s"  prepared  for  (he  righteous. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


roL.  LII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH 


NO.    23. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

le,  if  paid  in  advance,  §2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

1  advance  $2.50  ;   10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Snbicriptiong  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

so.  116  .-JORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


[monies  of  Profaiip  Writers  to  tiic  ercdiljility  of  tiie 

New  Testament. 
racted  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 
kriptures. 

(Continued  from  page  170.) 

5.)  Tlie  liistorian  jElius  La.mpridius  re- 
58,  that  the  emperor  Alexander  Severus 
30  reigned  from  a.  d.  222  to  235),  had  two 
vate  chapels,  one  more  honorable  than  the 
er ;  and  that  in  the  former  "  were  the  dei- 

I  emperors,  and  also  some- eminently  good 
[n,  and  among  them  ApoUonius,  and  as  a 
Iter  of  his  time  says,  Christ,  Abraham,  and 
oheus  (whom  he  considered  as  deities),  and 

II  images  of  his  ancestors."  The  same  his- 
5an  adds,  that  the  emperor  "  wislied  to 
'ct  a  temple  to  Christ,  and  to  receive  him 
:ong  the  gods.  But  he  was  forbidden  by 
se  who  consulted  the  oracles,  they  having 
nd  that,  if  that  was  done,  all  men  would 
lorae  Christians,  and  the  other  temples  be 
saken." 

'6.)  Celsds,  one  of  the  bitterestantagonists 
Christianity,  who  wrote  in  the  latter  part 
^he  second  century,  speaks  of  the  founder 
ihe  Christian  religion  as  having  lived  but  a 

?'  few  }-ears  before  his  time,  and  mentions 
principal  facts  of  the  Gospel  history  rela- 
B  to  Jesus  Christ, — declaring  that  he  had 
lied  the  account  from  the  writings  of  the 
ingelists.  He  quotes  these  books  (as  we  have 
eady  had  occasion  to  remark),  and  makes 
tracts  from  them  as  being  composed  by  the 
ciples  and  companions  of  Jesus,  and  under 
»  names  which  they  now  bear.  He  takes 
iice  particularly  of  his  incarnation ;  his 
,ng  born  of  a  virgin  ;  his  being  worshipped 
■the  magi;  his  flight  into  Egypt,  and  the 
ughter  of  the  infants.  He  speaks  of  Christ's 
btism  by  John,  of  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
jrit  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  and  of  the  voice 
m  heaven,  declaring  him  to  be  the  Son  of 
id  ;  of  his  being  accounted  a  prophet  by  his 
fciples;  of  his  foretelling  who  should  betraj' 
,n,  as  well  as  the  circumstances  of  his  death 
d  resurrection.  He  allows  that  Christ  was 
^sidered  as  a  divine  person  by  his  disciples, 
10  worshipped  him ;  and  notices  all  the 
icumstances  attending  the  crucifixion  of 
irist,  and  his  appearing  to  his  disciples  after- 
irds.  He  frequently  alludes  to  the  Holy 
lirit,  mentions  God  under  the  title  of  the 

Iist  High,  and  speaks  collectively  of  the 
ther,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit.  Ho  acknow 
ges  the  miracles  wrought  by  Jesus  Christ, 
r  which  he  engaged  great  multitudes  to  ad 


hero  to  him  as  the  Messiah.  That  these  mira- 
cles were  really  performed,  he  never  disputes 
or  denies,  but  ascribes  them  to  the  magic  art, 
which  (he  says)  Christ  learned  in  Egypt. 

(7.)  PoRPnYRY,  another  learned  antagonist 
of  Christianity,  who  flourished  about  a  cen- 
tury after  Celsus,  has  also  borne  evidence  to 
the  genuineness  of  the  books  received  b}'  the 
Christians.  He  not  only  allowed  that  there 
was  such  a  person  as  Jesus  Christ,  but  also 
honored  him  as  a  pious  person  who  was  con- 
veyed into  heaven,  as  being  approved  by  the 
gods. 

(8.)  About  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century 
eigned  the  emperor  Jur.iA.v.  It  is  a  remark- 
ible  fact,  that  this  very  learned  and  inveterate 
ncmy  of  the  Christian  name  and  faith  could 
produce  no  counter  evidence  in  refutation  of 
the  truth  of  the  evangelical  history,  though 
(as  we  have  already  seen)  he  attests  the 
.genuineness  and  early  date  of  the  four  Gos 
pels  ;  and  that  he  never  attempted  to  deny  the 
eality  of  Christ's  miracles.  Jesus,  he  says, 
did  nothing  worthy  of  fame,  unless  any  one 
can  suppose  that  curing  the  lame  and  the 
blind,  and  exorcising  demons  in  the  villages 
of  Bethsaida,  are  some  of  the  greatest  works. 
He  acknowledges  that  Jesus  had  a  sovereign 
power  over  impure  spirits  ;  that  he  walked  on 
the  surface  of  the  deep,  and  expelled  demons. 
He  endeavors  to  depreciate  these  wonderful 
works,  but  in  vain.  The  consequence  is  un- 
deniable; such  works  are  good  proofs  of  a 
divine  mission. 

(9.)  Lastly,  to  omit  the  very  numerous  in- 
tervening testimonies  that  might  be  adduced, 
MoHAM.MED  (who  lived  in  the  latter  end  of 
the  fifth  and  the  former  part  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury), though  he  assumed  the  honor  of  deliver- 
ng  to  mankind  a  new  revelation,  expressly 
acknowledged  the  a'lthority  of  the  Gospels. 
He  speaks  of  Jesus  Christ  and  of  his  mother 
by  their  names,  and  calls  him  the  Word  of 
God.  He  says,  that  he  was  miraculously  born 
of  a  virgin  ;  acknowledges  the  truth  of  his 
miracles  and  prophecies;  and  speaks  of  his 
death  and  ascension,  of  his  apostles,  of  the 
unbelief  of  the  Jews,  of  Zacharias  the  father  of 
John  the  Baptist,  and  of  the  Baptist  himself, 
describing  his  character  in  a  manner  perfectly 
conformable  to  the  Gospels. 

2.  Testimonies  of  Heathen  Adversaries  to  the 
Lives  and  Characters  of  the  first  Christians. 

(1.)  The  first  persecution  of  the  Christians 
was  raised  by  the  emperor  Nero,  A.  d.  65,  that 
is,  about  thirty  years  after  the  crucifixion  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Concerning  this  persecution, 
we  have  the  testimonies  of  two  fiomau  his- 
torians, Tacitus  and  Suetonius. 

Tacitus  was  contemporary  with  the  apos- 
tles. Relating  the  great  fire  at  Rome,  in  the 
tenth  year  of  Nero's  reign,  he  says,  that  the 
people  imputed  that  calamity  to  the  emperor, 
who  (they  imagined)  had  set  fire  to  the  city, 
that  he  might  have  the  glory  of  rebuilding  it 
more  magnificently,  and  of  calling  it  after  his 
own  name  ;  but  that  Nero  charged  the  crime 


on  the  Christians,  and,  in  order  to  give  the 
more  plausible  color  to  this  calumn}',  he  put 
great  numbers  of  them  to  death  in  the  most 
cruel  manner.  With  the  view  of  conciliating 
the  people,  he  expended  great  suras  in  adorn- 
ing the  city,  he  bestowed  largesses  on  those 
wiio  had  suffered  by  the  fire,  and  offered  many 
expiatory  sacrifices  to  appease  the  gods.  The 
historian's  words  are: — "But  neither  human 
assistance,  nor  the  largesses  of  the  emperor, 
nor  all  the  atonements  offered  to  the  gods, 
availed :  the  infamy  of  that  horrible  transac- 
tion still  adhered  to  him.  To  suppres-i,  if 
possible,  this  common  rumor,  Nero  procured 
others  to  be  accused,  and  punished  with  ex- 
quisite tortures  a  race  of  men  detested  for  their 
evil  practices,  who  were  commonly  known  by 
the  naine  of  Christians.  The  author  of  that 
sect  (op  name)  was  Christns,  who  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius  was  punished  with  death,  as  a 
criminal,  by  the  procurator  Pontius  Pilate. 
~ut  this  pestilent  superstition,  though  check- 
ed for  a  while,  broke  out  afresh,  not  only  in 
Judasa,  where  the  evil  first  originated,  but 
even  in  the  city  (of  Rome),  the  common  sink 
into  which  every  thing  filthy  and  abominable 
flows  from  all  quarters  of  the  world.  At  first 
those  only  were  apprehende  1  who  confessed 
themselves  of  that  sect ;  afterwards  a  vast 
multitude  discovered  by  them;  all  of  whom 
were  condemned,  not  so  much  for  the  crime 
of  burning  the  citj',  as  for  their  enmity  to 
mankind.  Their  executions  were  so  contrived 
as  to  expose  them  to  derision  and  contempt. 
Some  were  covered  over  with  the  skins  of  wild 
beasts,  that  they  might  be  torn  to  pieces  by 
dogs  ;  some  were  crucified  ;  while  others,  hav- 
ing been  daubed  over  with  combustible  ma- 
terials, were  set  up  as  lights  in  the  night-time, 
and  thus  burnt  to  death.  For  these  spectacles 
Nero  gave  his  own  gardens,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  exhibited  there  the  diversions  of  the 
circus;  sometimes  standing  in  the  crowd  as 
a  spectator,  in  the  habit  of  a  charioteer,  and 
at  other  times  driving  a  chariot  himself;  until 
at  length  these  men,  though  really  criminal 
and  deserving  exemplary  punishment,  began 
to  be  commiserated,  as  people  who  were  de- 
siroj-ed,  not  out  of  regard  to  the  public  wel- 
fare, but  only  to  gratify  the  cruelty  of  one 
man." 

The  testimony  which  Sdeto.vius  bears  to 
this  persecution  is  in  the  following  words: — 
"The  Christians  likewise  were  severely  pun- 
ished,— a  sort  of  people  addicted  to  a  new  and 
mischievous  superstition." 

The  preceding  accounts  of  the  persecution 
of  the  Christians  by  Nero  are  further  con- 
firmed by  Martial,  the  epigrammatist  (who 
lived  at  the  close  of  the  first  century),  and  by 
■Juvenal,  the  satirist  (who  flourished  during 
the  reigns  of  Domitian,  Nerva,  Trajan,  and 
Adrian),  both  of  whom  alluded  to  the  Nero- 
nian  persecution,  and  especially  to  the  pitched 
coat  in  which  the  Christians  were  burnt. 

Martial  has  an  epigram,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  a  literal  translation: — "You  have, 


17S 


THE    FRIEND. 


perhaps,  lately  seen  acted  on  the  theatre, 
Mucins,  who  thrust  his  hand  into  the  fire  :  if 
you  tbinli  such  a  person  patient,  valiant,  stout, 
you  are  a  senseless  dotard.  For  it  is  a  much 
greater  thing,  when  threatened  withthe  trouble 
S)me  coat,  to  say,  '1  do  not  sacrifice,'  than  to 
obey  the  command,  'Burn  the  hand.'  "  This 
troublesome  coat  or  shirt  of  the  Christians 
was  made  like  a  sack,  of  paper  or  coarse  linen 
cloth,  either  besmeared  with  pitch,  wax,  or 
sulphur,  and  similar  combustible  materials,  or 
dipped  in  them:  it  was  then  put  upon  the 
Christians;  and,  in  order  that  they  might  be 
kept  upright, — the  better  to  resemble  a  flam- 
ing torch, — their  chins  were  severally  fastened 
to  stakes  fixed  in  the  ground. 

In  his  first  satire,  Juvenal  has  the  follow- 
ing allusion  : — 

Now  dare 
To  glance  at  Tigellinus,  and  you  glare 
In  that  pitch'd  shirt  in  which  such  crowds  expire, 
Chain'd  to  the  bloody  stake,  and  wrapp'd  in  fire. 
Or,  more  literally,   "Describe  a  great  villain, 
such  as  was  Tigellinus"  (a  corrupt  minister 
under  Nero),  "and  you  shall  suflfor  the  same 
punishment  with  those,  who  stund  burning  in 
their  own  flames  and  smoke,  their  head  being 
held  up  by  a  stake  fixed  to  a  chain,  till  they 
make  a  long  stream"  (of  blood  and  fluid  sul- 
phur) "on  the  ground." 

The  above-cited  testimony  of  Tacitus,  cor- 
roborated as  it  is  by  contemporary  writers, 
is  a  very  important  confirmation  of  the  evan- 
gelical history.  In  it  the  historian  asserts, 
1.  That  Jesus  Christ  was  put  to  death  as  a 
malefactor  by  Pontius  Pilate,  procurator  un- 
der Tiberius;  2  That  from  Christ  the  people 
called  Christians  derived  their  name  and  sen- 
timents; 3.  That  this  religion  or  superstition 
(as  he  terms  it)  had  its  rise  in  Judea,  where 
it  also  spread,  notwithstanding  the  ignomini- 
ous death  of  its  founder,  and  the  opposition 
which  his  followers  afterwards  experienced 
from  the  people  of  that  country  ;  4.  That  it 
was  propagated  from  Judea  into  other  parts 
of  the  world  as  far  as  Eome;  where  in  the 
tenth  or  eleventh  year  of  Nero,  and  before 
that  time,  the  Christians  were  very  numer- 
ous; and,  5.  That  the  professors  of  this  re- 
ligion were  reproached  and  hated,  and  under- 
went many  and  grievous  sufferings.* 

(To  be  coutinaed.) 


I  prayed  for  direction,  and  saw  clearly  that 
plainnessof  dress  and  behavior  best  became  a 
Christian,  and  proved  it  good  for  a  proud  heart 
to  wear  the  plain  and  modest  livery  of  God's 
children.  For  when  I  appeared  like  the  world 
in  Babylonish  garments,  I  had  its  esteem,  and 
knew  not  how  to  part  with  it.  But  when  I 
showed  by  my  appearance  that  I  considered 
myself  as  a  stranger  and  a  foreigner,  none  can 
know  (but  by  experience)  what  an  influence 
it  has  on  the  whole  conduct,  and  what  a  fence 
it  is  to  keep  us  from  sinking  into  the  spirit  of 
the  world.  But  there  is  no  medium, — they 
who  are  conformed  to  the  maxims  and  cus- 
toms and  fashions  of  the  world  must  embrace 

*  On  the  above-cited  passage  of  Tacitus,  Gibbon  has 
the  following  remark : — "  The  most  sceptical  criticiim  is 
obliged  to  respect  the  truth  nf  tkis  extraordinary  fact  (the 
persecution  of  the  Christians  under  Nero),  and  the  in-' 
tegrity  of  this  celebrated  passage  of  Tacitus.  TAe  former 
(its  truth)  is  confirmed  by  the  diligent  and  accurate  Sue- 
tonius, who  mentions  the  punishment  which  Nero  inflicted 
upon  the  Christians.  The  latter  (its  integrity  and  genuine- 
ness) viay  be  PROVED  by  the  consent  of  the  most  aiment 
maimscripls  ;  by  the  inimitable  character  of  Tncitus;  by  his 
reputation,  which  guarded  his  text  from  the  interpolations  of 
pious  fraud  ;  and  by  thepui'port  nf  his  narration." 


its  spirit  also,  and  they  shall  find  the  esteem 
they  seek,  for  the  world  will  love  its  own. 
But  let  them  remember,  also,  that  its  friend 
ship  is  enmity  with  God. —  Mary  Fletclter,  a 
Methodist  Preacher. 


From  the  "Americau  Journal  of  Science  ami 

Forest  Geography  and  Arcliicology. 

BY   ASA   GRAY. 
(Conchuled  from  page  172.) 

Besides,  there  are  re-siftings  to  take  into 
the  account.  The  Glacial  period  or  refi-igera 
tion  from  the  north,  which  at  its  inception 
forced  the  temperate  flora  into  our  latitude, 
at  its  culmination  must  have  carried  much  or 
most  of  it  quite  beyond.  To  what  extent  dis- 
placed, and  how  far  superseded  by  the  vege- 
tation which  in  our  day  borders  the  ice,  or 
by  ice  itself,  it  is  difficult  to  form  more  than 
general  conjectures — so  different  and  conflict 
ing  are  the  views  of  geologists  upon  the  Gla- 
cial period.  But  upon  any,  or  almost  any,  of 
these  views,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  tem- 
perate vegetation,  such  as  preceded  the  re- 
frigeration and  has  now  again  succeeded  it, 
was  either  thrust  out  of  Northern  Europe  and 
the  Northern  Atlantic  States,  or  was  reduced 
to  precarious  existence  and  diminished  forms. 
It  also  appears  that,  on  our  own  continent  at 
least,  a  milder  climate  than  the  present,  and 

considerable    submergence   of  land,    tran- 
ently  supervened  at  the  north,  to  which  the 
vegetation  must  have  sensibly  responded  by 
a  northward  movement,  from  which  it  after- 
ward receded. 

All  these  vicissitudes  must  have  left  their 
impress  upon  the  actual  vegetation,  and  par- 
ticularly upon  the  trees.  fhey  furnish  pro- 
bable reason  for  the  loss  of  American  types 
sustained  by  Europe. 

I  conceive  that  three  things  have  conspired 
to  this  loss.  First,  Europe,  hardly  extending 
south  of  latitude  40°,  is  all  within  the  limits 
generally  assigned  to  severe  glacial  action. 
Second,  its  mountains  trend  east  and  west, 
from  the  Pyrenees  to  the  Carpathians  and  the 
Caucasus  beyond,  near  its  southern  border  ; 
and  they  had  glaciers  of  their  ovfn,  which 
must  have  begun  their  operations,  and  poured 
down  the  northward  flanks,  while  the  plains 
were  still  covered  with  forest  on  the  retreat 
from  the  great  ice-wave  coming  from  the 
north.  Attacked  both  on  front  and  rear,  much 
of  the  forest  must  have  perished  then  and 
there.  Third,  across  the  line  of  retreat  of 
those  which  may  have  flanked  the  mountain 
ranges,  or  were  stationed  south  of  them, 
stretched  the  Mediterranean,  an  impassable 
barrier.  Some  hardy  trees  may  have  eked 
out  their  existence  on  the  northern  shore  of 
the  Mediterranean  and  the  Atlantic  coast. 
But  wo  doubt  not,  Taxodium  and  Sequoias, 
Magnolias  and  Liquidambar-*,  and  even  Hick- 
ories and  the  like  were  among  the  missing 
Escape  by  the  east,  and  rehabilitation  from 
that  quarter  until  a  very  late  period,  was  ap- 
parently prevented  by  the  prolongation  of 
the  Mediterranean  to  the  Caspian,  and  thence 
to  the  Siberian  ocean.  If  we  accept  the  sup- 
position of  Nordenskibid,  that  anterior  to  the 
Glacial  period,  Europe  was  "bounded  on  the 
south  by  an  ocean  extending  from  the  Atlantic 
over  the  present  deserts  of  Sahara  and  Central 
Asia  to  the  Pacific,"  all  chance  of  these  Ameri- 
can tj-pes  having  escaped  from  or  re-entered 
Europe  from  the  south  and  oast,  is  excluded. 
Europe  may  thus  bo  conceived  to  have  been 


for  a  time  somewhat  in  the  condition  in  wji 
Greenland  is  now,  and,  indeed  to  have  ii 
connected  with  Greenland  in  this  or  in  e;li 
times.  Such  a  junction,  cutting  ort'a<c 
the  Gulf  Stream  to  the  polar  sea,  woiil 
some  think,  other  things  remaining  an  n 
are,  almost  of  itself  give  glaciatioo  to  Fu  i 
Greenland  may  be  referred  to,  by  way  of  ii 
parison,  as  a  country  which,  having  u  \ 
gone  extreme  glaciation,  boars  the  mar 
it  in  the  extreme  poverty  of  its  flora,  ai; 
the  absenceof  the  plants  to  which  its  soiu,: 
portion,  extending  six  degrees  below  the  n? 
circle,  might  be  entitled.  It  ought  h>  \ 
trees,  and  might  support  them.  But  I'l 
destruction  by  glaciation,  no  way  has 
open  for  their  return.  Europe  faroi  j 
better,  but  suffered  in  its  degree  in  a  sii 
way. 

Turning  for   a    moment  to  the  Ameili 
continent  for  a  contrast,  we  find  the 
broken  and  open  down  to  the  tropic,  antjl 
mountains   running   north'  and   south, 
trees,  when  touched  on  the  north  bj'  tl 
coming  refrigeration,  had  only  to  move 
southern    border  southward,   along  an 
way,  as  far  as  the  exigency   required 
there  was  no  impediment  to  their  due  r. 
Then  the  more  southern  latitude  of  the  Ui  e 
States    gave   great   advantage   over    Jmii 
On  the  Atlantic  border,  proper  glaciation 
fell  only  in  the  northern  part,  down  to  a 
latitude  40°.     In  the  interior  of  the  cout 
owing  doubtless  to  greater  dryness  and  6 
mer  heat,  the  limit  receded  greatly  northv 
in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  gave  only  1 
glaciers  to  the  Kocky  Mountains  ;  and  no 
canic  outbreaks   or    violent  changes  of 
kind   have  here  occurred  since  the  typ(| 
our  present  vegetation  came  to  the  land 
our  lines   have   been  cast  in  pleasant  i>la!ii 
the  goodly  heritage  of  forest  trees  is  ' 
of  the  consequences. 

The  still  greater  richness  of  Northeast 
in  arboreal  vegetation   may  find  ex 

the  prevalence  of  particularly  favori 
conditions,  both  ante-glacial  and  recent,  j 
trees  of  the  Miocene  circumpolar  forest  ai)j| 
to  have  found  there  a  secure  home  ;  and! 
Japanese  islands,  to  which  most  of  these  t 
belong,  must  be  remarkably  adapted  to  th 
The  situation  of  these  islands — analogou 
that  of  Great  Britain,  but  with  the  advant 
of  lower  latitude  and  greater  sunshine — tl 
ample  extent  north  and  south,  their  dive 
fied  configuration,  their  proximity  to  tho  gi 
Pacific  gulf-stream,  by  which  a  vast  ho^i 
warm  water  sweeps  along  their  accentua 
hores,  and  the  comparatively  equate  di 
sion  of  rain  throughout  tlie  year,  all  pruba 
conspire  to  the  preservation  and  developm 
of  an  originally  ample  inheritance. 

The  case  of  the  Pacific  forest  is  remarkt 
and  paradoxical.  It  is,  as  we  know,  the  : 
refuge  of  the  most  characteristic  and  w 
ipread  type  of  Miocene  Coniferte  the  Sequo 
t  is  rich  in  coniferous  types  beyond  tl 
country  except  Japan  ;  in  its  goM-beari 
gravels  are  indications  that  it  possessed,  set 
ngly  down  to  the  veiy  beginning  of  the  ( 
cial  period.  Magnolias  and  Beeches,  a  t 
Chestnut,  Liquidambar,  Elms,  and  other  ti' 
now  wholly  wanting  to  that  side  of  the  c 
tinent,  though  common  both  to  Japan  anc 
Atlantic  North  America.  Any  attemp 
explanation  of  this  extreme  paucity  of 

ly   major    constituents    of   forest,   ale 
with  a  great  development  of  the  minor, 


•theastil 
explana 


THE    FRIEND. 


179 


iferou^  element,  would  take  us  quite  too  cast  up  before  them,  relying  on  that  Divine 
and  would  bi-int;  us  to  mere  conjectures.  Power  which  can  enrich  them  both  with  out- 
[uch  may  be  attributed  to  late  gl'aciation  ;  |ward  and  with  spiritual  blessings. 
lelhi.ig  to  the  tremendous  outpours  of  lava  There  are  many  who  can  bear  witness  as 
,cb,  immediately  before  the  period  of  re-lto  the  reality  of  the  guidance  furnished  by  a 
•eration,  deeply  covered  a  very  large  part  j  wisdom  higher  than  that  of  man,  to  those  who 
"' sincerely  seelf  it,  and  follow  its  directions  even 
when  they  lead  (as  is  often  the  case),  in  a  way 
contrary  to  the  natural  inclinations. 

John  Eichardson  relates,  that  when  about 
27  years  old,  having  for  a  time  some  release 
from  the  active  religious  service  in  which  he 
had  been  engaged,  he  wished  to  settle  mure 


ply 

he  forest  area ; 


luch  to  the  narrow! 


of 


shown  mo  that  I  had  much  to  suffer  for  my 
own  neglect,  so  that  I  dared  not  murmur." 

After  a  time,  the  way  opened  for  them  to 
move,  and  they  settled  in  Vermont,  where 
they  witnessed  a  prosperous  change,  and  soon 
became  comfortably  established. 


forest  belt,  to  the  want  of  summer  rain, 
to  the  most  unequal  and  precarious  dis- 
lution  of  that  of  winter. 
Jpon  all  these  topics  questions  open  which 
are  not  prepared  to  discuss.     I  have  done 

that  I  could  hope  to  do  in  one  lecture  if  I  , ,  „     .  ^^  , 

e  distinctly  shown  that  the  races  of  trees,   closely  to  business.     He  says  :   "Upon  seek^ 

ing  unto  the  Lord  to  know  whet  place  1 
might  now  settle  in,  though  my  great  incli- 
nation was  for  Whitby,  yet  it  sounded  as  in 
my  ear,  Bridlington,  Bridlington  is  the  place 
to  settle  in ;  and  in  the  cross,  I  repaired 
thither,  and  settled  for  some  time,  keeping  a 
little  shop,  and  mended  clocks  and  watches 
as  I  had  done  for  several  years  past  at  times 
It  was  of  good  service  my  settling  there,  for 
the  Lord  began  to  work  mightily,  especially 
amongst  the  young  Friends,  so  that  in  a  few 
years'many  had  their  mouths  opened  in  testi- 
mony for  the  Lord,  and  a  fine  spring  of  heav- 
enly ministry  was  in  that  Monthly  Meeting, 
the  like  I  have  not  known  in  the  like  bounds, 
(for  it  is  but  a  small  Monthly  Meeting,  and 
hath  been  so  ever  since  I  knew  it.)  For 
Truth  did  so  mightily  prosper,  and  Friends 
ter,  we  all  admit  it,  and  generally  in  some  [grew  so  in  the  ministry,  that  it  became  a  pro_ 
.ree  attempt  to  act  upon ?t;  but  in  our  out-  verb,  that  Bridlington  was  become  a  school  of 
ird  affairs  we  are  far  more  deficient  in  faith,  pro/j/if^s. 

A  less  disposed  to  submit  them  to  the  Divine  When  Joseph  Hoag  was  about  to  settle  in 
Igmentand  disposal;  and  hence  we  often  life,  his  mind  was  turned  towards  the  small 
cSme  involved  in  difficulties,  which  might '  nurtinu  i  n  Little  ^n,e  Partners,  in  Nevy  York; 
ve  been  avoided  if  there  had  be.n  less  self-  Init  l,.v  i.M.d  to  the  suggestion  that  if  he  went 
II  and  self-confidence,  and  more  of  a  hum-  there  he  would  not  prosper  in  business  and  so 
1  took  a  farm  in  another  neighborhood,     l-'or 

several  vears  ho  met  with  much  trouble,  and 


;  the  races  of  men,  have  come  down  to  us 
ough  a  pre-historic  (or  pre-natural  historic) 
iod  ;  and  that  the  explanation  of  the  pre- 
t  condition  is  to  be  sought  in  the  past,  and 
ced  in  vestiges,  and  remains,  and  survivals  ; 
t  for  the  vegetable  kingdom  also  there  is 
eri table  Archeology. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— So.  iO. 

DIVINE    GUIDANCE. 

rbe  Psalmist,  in  referring  to  the  superin- 
iding  care  which  the  Lord  exercises  over 
!  trusting  children,  makes  this  encouraging 
lertion :  "In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge 
m,  and  He  shall  direct  thy  steps."  This 
applicable  to  all  our  movements,  both 
nporal  and   spiritual  matters.     As   to   the 


i  seeking  to  the  Lord  lor  counse 

These  thoughts  are  connected  at  the  present.  .,  ,    ,       ,   ,         i    u      j       a. 

-       ■         •    ■      "    ■  •  th  the  re- jlittle  success,   though  he   labored    hard.     At 


ne,  in  the  mind  of  the  writer, 
Dval  of  residence  from  one  neighborhood  to 
other — a  matter  in  which  serious  mistakes 
e  sometimes  made.  Some  years  ago  a  valu- 
ile  friend  lived  in  the  compass  of  a  country 
eeting,  where  he  was  esteemed  by  his  friends, 
id  was  useful  both  as  a  citizen  and  asamem- 
rofourreligious  Society.  Li  these  respects, 
■obably  fewln  his  own  vicinity  excelled  him. 
3me  family  changespresented  an  inducement 
I  move  away  from  this  sphere  of  usefulness, 
id  he  parted  with  his  farm,  and  took  his 
mily  to  reside  in  another  neighborhood. 
he  meeting  he  had  left  sustained  a  loss  by 
s  removal,  but  that  to  which  he  went  was 
)t  benefitted  by  his  coming 
This  case  was  an  illustration  of  what  Grat- 
in,  the  Irish  orator  meant,  when  he  said 
lat  an  oak  at  fifty  ought  not  to  be  trans- 
Ian  ted.  He  retained  the  esteem  of  his  friends 
3  a  worthy  man,  but  for  many  years,  and  in 
iccessive  removals,  he  did  not  take  root  in  the 
iflferent  meetings  and  circles  where  he  went. 
bus  what  ought  to  have  been  the  most  use- 
il  period  of  his  life,  was  comparatively 
rasted  ;  and  he  could  scarcely  be  considered 
s  having  been  harnessed  asain  into  religious 
srvice  till  the  decline  of  life,  when  strength 
nd  vigor  were  failing. 

His  example  has  oflen  been  remembered  as 
bowing  the  need  there  is  to  consider  well, 
lefore  leaving  the  field  of  usefulness  in  which 
,ny  have  been  placed. 

Yet  there  are  cases,  where  the  wa.y  clearly 
ipens  for  change,  and  where  it  is  plainly  the 
luty  of  individuals  to  follow  on  in  the  way 


length,  he  says,  "After  living  through  many 
and  varied  trials,  with  an  almost  constant 
scene  of  conflict,  and  being  permitted  to  get 
my  mind  into  the  quiet,  I  entered  into  deep 
searching  of  heart,  to  know  the  cause  of  all 
these  troubles  so  continually  coming  upon  me. 
The  Lord  in  his  own  time  gave  me  to  see,  that 
f  I  had  sought  to  Him  for  direction,  instead 
of  listening'to  others'  contrivings,  I  might 
have  been  settled  in  Little  Nine  Partners  for 
many  years,  and  been  in  my  right  place,  where 
the  Lord's  blessing  would  have  been  upon  mo; 
but  as  I  had  neglected  his  pointings  therein. 
He  had  withheld  his  blessing. 

"Having  striven  so  long  that  I  had  neither 
money  nor  friends  to  help  me,  it  now  appeared 
clear  that  if  I  would  give  up  and  go  into  the 
new  country,  I  would  then  be  blessed.  It  so 
settled  on  ray  mind  that  I  told  it  to  my  wife, 
and  opened  my  prospect  to  my  own  and  my 
wife's  relatives.  Keeping  steadily  to  the  pros- 
pect, it  brought  my  wife  under  deep  concern. 
It  was  not  long  before  she  told  me,  that  she 
saw  clearly  there  was  a  good  farm  for  us  in 
that  country,  and  was  willing  to  go  with  me, 
ever  after  remaining  steady  in  the  prospect  ; 
and  I  now  believe  we  are  on  the  very  spot 
presented  to  her  view.  When  1  opened  it  to 
my  friends  for  their  consent,  they  utterly  de- 
nied me  any  liberty  to  move.  In  this  situa- 
tion they  kept  me  for  more  than  two  years, 
which  did  not  jostle  or  move  me,  feeling  easy 
as  having  done  all  on  my  part,  without  feel- 
ing hard  towards  my  friends  ;  fully  believing 
they  would  have  to  give  it  up.    The  Lord  had 


Ostriches  on  a  Tape  Farm. 
Not  long  ago  one  of  the  most  trustworthy 
of  the  herds,  an  old  Bushman  named  Moos, 
was  wandering  one  day   after  some  of  his 
charges.    Their  talents  are  in  general  limited ; 
to  track  the  spoor  of  a  creature  over  the  hard- 
est soil,  where  no  apparent  mark  has  been  left, 
and  to  run  unweariedly  so  as  oven  to  tire  out 
a  horse,  pretty  nearly  exhausts  tbo  sum  of 
them.     But  Moos  Julies  was  more  intelligent 
than  some  of  his  countrymen.     The  wild  os- 
triches are  becoming  rare  and  he  was  greatly 
delighted  to  come  upon  a  nest  scratched  in 
the  sand  with  16  great  eggs  in  it,  well  within 
the  boundary  of  his  master's  property.     And 
here  that  slur  on  the  moral  character  of  the 
ostrich  must  be  protested  against  as  a  base 
calumny,  time-honored  though  it  be.     So  far 
from  leaving  their  eggs  to  chance  and  the  sun 
to  hatch,  they  are  particularly  careful  parents, 
the  father  and  mother  birds  taking  it  in  turn 
to  sit  for  six  or  eight  hours  at  a  time.     In  a 
tamo  state  they  are  as  regular  as  clock-work 
in  relievingcach  other,  andthoherdersdeclare 
that  they  followed  the  farm-bell  to  a  minute. 
The  incubation  is  very  long,  and  lasts  60  days, 
during  which  they  are  exemplary  in  their  at- 
tentions to  the  eggs.     If  they  are  away  for  a 
short  time  seeking  food,  which,  when  they 
are  wild,  must  sometimes  be  very  far  afield, 
it  is  true  that  they  scatter  sand  and  dust  over 
the  nest  to  keep  it  warm  ;  but  sit  they  must, 
and  sit  they  do,  or  there  can  be  no  progeny. 
Moos    made    haste  homo  with    his  welcome 
news— it  was  Christmas  day,  and,  therefore, 
the  height  of  summer  in  that  Southern  lati- 
tude—and as  soon  as  he  reported   that  the 
little  birds  were  hatching,  a  wagon  filled  with 
straw,  drawn  by  four  horses,  was  sent  to  fetch 
them  up.     Meantime,   however,  the   mother 
had  taken  fright  at  being  watched,  and  carried 
off  her  family  into  the  scrub,  so  that  when  the 
party  arrived  there  was  nothing  to  be  seen 
but  two  addled  eggs  kicked  out  of  the  nest 
and  one   still  unhatched  within  it.     The  in- 
mate was  pecking  feebly  at  the  shell,  but,  de- 
prived of  the  necessary  warmth,  it  could  not 
make  its    way  out  of  prison.     The    master 
flung  his  coat  and  those  of  his  men  hurriedly 
round  the  egg,  while  they  all  followed  on  the 
track  of  the  escaping  birds'.    They  were  soon 
caught  up,  for  the  little  ones,  only  just  out  of 
the  shell,  could  not  run  fast ;  they  looked  like 
balls  of  yellow-brown  fluff,  the  legs  and  neck 
much  shorter  in  proportion  than  in  more  ad- 
vanced life,  and  with  a  little  dainty  manner 
of  holding  themselves  very  pretty  and  amus- 
ing.    The  poor  mother  defended  them  gal- 
lantly, but  in  vain;    she   looked  so  piteous, 
however,    with    her   beautiful,    large,  liquid, 
tender  eyes,  which  have  long  lashes  on  them, 
and  are  very  human,  that  the  tenderhearted 
master's  conscience  was  sore  at  his  own  cruel- 
ty   and   the  next  time  he  took  an  ostrich's 
ne'st  he  loft  two  of  the  children  to  the  parent 
bird.     He  was  sorry  afterward  for  his  gener- 
osity, for  they  were  never  seen  again,  and  he 
believed  were   devoured    by  the   civet  cats; 
besides  which,  after  a  fortnight   or   so,  the 
young  are  turned  off  by  the  parents  to  shift 
for  themselves.     When  the  party  returned  to 


ISU 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  nest,  ihcy  Ibund  that  the  small  laggard 
had  got  out  of  his  shell,  looldog  rather  woo- 
hegone,  cramped,  and  high-shouldered,  but 
still  all  alive  and  right.  The  fourteen  precious 
little  captives  were  brought  safely  up  to  the 
farm,  where  they  were  fed  with  chopped 
lucerne,  bran,  carrots,  and  the  pounded  shells 
of  the  addled  eggs,  which  are  considered  ex- 
cellent food  for  them.  Later  in  life  they  re- 
quire bits  of  bone,  and  unlimited  pebbles 
which,  indeed,  are  necessary  to  assist  the 
gizzard  in  grinding  down  the  food  of  all 
grain  devouring  birds,  and  may  be  found  in 
the  stomachs  of  fowls,  turkeys,  &c.  It  is  only 
when  the  hard  shell  of  the  barley,  wheat,  &e., 
is  thus  bruised  and  crushed  that  the  gastric 
Juice  can  act  upon  the  mealy  matter  within; 
and  it  is  a  proof  of  the  weakness,  not  the 
strength,  of  the  digestion  of  the  ostrich,  that 
it  thus  requires  assistance.  At  first  they  kept 
each  other  warm  by  huddling  close  togeth 
under  a  shed,  where  they  were  put  at  night 
for  shelter,  as  they  are  tender  little  things 
They  became  very  tame,  especially  with  the 
women  on  the  place,  and  would  always  come 
to  them.  Men  they  did  not  (ike,  perhaps 
because  the  boys  of  the  farm,  (black  and  white 
are  all  alike  in  such  matters,)  bad  tormented 
them.  For  about  a  year  they  stalked  about, 
never  straying  far,  but  going  where  they 
pleased,  getting  their  own  living  for  the  chief 
part,  but  coming  in  two  or  three  times  a  day 
for  a  little  barley.— Good  Words. 


Selected. 

TFIE  LAST  WALK  IN  AUTUMN. 

BY   J.   O.    WHITTIER. 


O'er  tlie  bare  woods,  whose  oiitstretcbeil  hands 

Plead  with  the  leaden  heavens  in  vain, 
I  see,  beyond  the  valley  lands. 

The  sea's  long  level  dim  with  rain. 
Around  me  all  things,  stark  .and  dumb, 
Seem  praying  for  the  snows  to  come. 
And,  for  the  summer  bloom  and  greenness  gone, 
AVitli  winter's  sunset  lights  and  dazzling  morn  atone. 

II. 

Along  the  river's  summer  walk, 

The  withered  tufts  of  asters  nod  ; 
And  trembles  on  its  arid  stalk 

The  hoar  plume  of  the  golden-roJ. 
And  on  a  ground  of  sombre  fir. 
And  azure-studded  juniper. 
The  silver  birch  its  buds  of  purple  shows. 
And  scarlet  berries  tell  where  bloomed  the  sweet  wild- 


With  mingled  sound  of  horns  and  bells, 

A  far-heard  clang,  the  wild  geese  fly. 

Storm-sent,  from  Arctic  moors  and  fells 

Like  a  great  arrow  through  the  sky 
Two  dusky  lines  converged  in  one, 
Chasing  the  southward-flying  sun  ; 
While  the  brave  snow-bird  and  the  hardy  jay 
Call  to  them  from  the  pines,  as  if  to  bid  them  stay. 

IV. 

I  passed  this  way  a  year  ago  : 

The  wind  blew  south;  the  noon  of  day 
Was  warm  .as  June's ;  and  .save  that  snow 

Flecked  the  low  mountains  far  away, 

And  that  the  vernal-.seeming  breeze 

Mocked  faded  grass  and  leafless  trees, 

I  might  have  dreamed  of  summer  as  I  lav 

Watching  the  fallen  leaves  with  the  soft  i 


Rich  gift  of  God  !    A  year  of  time! 

What  pomp  of  rise  and  shut  of  day,      ' 
What  hues  wherewith  our  Northern  clime 

Makes  autumn's  dropping  woodlands  gay, 
What  airs  outblown  from  ferny  dells. 
And  clover-bloom  and  sweet-brier  smells. 
What  songs  of  brooks  and  birds,  what  fruits  and  flowers, 
Green  woods  and  moonlit  snows;   have  in  its  round 
been  ours ! 

VII. 
I  know  not  how  in  other  lands. 

The  changing  seasons  come  and  go  ; 
What  splendors  fall  on  Syrian  ssinds, 
^  What  pur  pie  lights  on  Alpine  snow  ! 
Nor  how  the  pomp  of  sunrise  waits 
On  Venice  at  her  watery  gates ; 
A  dream  alone  to  me  is  Arno's  vale. 
And  the  Alhambra's  halls  are  but  a  traveller's  tale. 

VIII. 

Yet,  on  life's  current,  he  who  drifts 

Ls  one  with  him  who  rows  or  sails; 
And  he  who  wanders  widest  lifts 

No  more  of  beauty's  jealous  veils 
Than  he  who  from  his  doorway  sees 
The  miracle  of  flowers  and  trees. 
Feels  the  warm  Orient  in  the  noonday  air. 
And  from  cloud  minarets  hears  the  sutiset  call  to  prayer  ! 

IX. 

The  eye  may  well  be  glad,  that  looks 

Where  Pharpar's  fountains  rise  and  fall ; 
But  he  who  sees  his  native  brooks 

Laugh  in  the  sun,  has  seen  them  all. 
The  marble  palaces  of  Ind 
Rise  round  him  in  the  snow  and  wind  ; 
From  his  lone  sweetbrier  Persian  Hafir  smiles, 
And  Rome's  cathedral  awe  is  in  his  woodland  aisles. 


Since  then,  the  winter  blasts  have  piled 
The  white  p.agodas  of  the  snow 

On  these  rough  slope.'!,  and,  strong  and  v 
Yon  river,  in  its  overflow 


ind  at  pla 


ild, 


Of  spring-time  rain  and  sun,  set  free, 

Crashed  with  its  ices  to  the  sea ; 
And  over  these  gray  fields,  tlien  green  .and  gold. 
The  summer  corn  has  waved,  the  thunder's  organ  rolled. 


And  thus  it  is  my  fancy  blends 

The  near  at  hand  and  far  and  rare ; 
And  while  the  same  horizon  bends 
Above  the  silver-sprinkled  hair 
Which  flashed  the  light  of  morning  skies 
On  childhood's  wonder-lifted  eyes. 
Within  its  round  of  sea  and  sky  and  field. 
Earth  wheels  with  all  her  zones,  the  Kosmos  stands 
revealed. 

XVII. 

What  greetings  smile,  what  farewells  wave. 

What  loved  ones  enter  and  depart! 
The  good  the  beautiful,  the  brave. 

The  Heaven-lent  trea.sures  of  the  heart ! 
How  conscious  seems  the  frozen  sod 
And  beechen  slope  whereon  they  trod  ! 
The  oak-leaves  rustle,  and  the  dry  grass  bends 
Beneath  the  shadowy  feet  of  lost  or  absent  friends. 

XVIII. 

Then  ask  not  why  to  these  bleak  hills 

1  cling,  as  clings  the  tufted  moss, 
To  bear  the  winter's  lingering  chills. 

The  mocking  spring's  perpetual  lo.ss. 
I  dream  of  lands  where  summer  smiles, 
And  soft  winds  blow  from  spicy  isles, 
But  scarce  could  Ceylon's  breath  of  flowers  be  sweet. 
Could  I  not  feel  thy  soil.  New  England,  at  my  feet  I 

XIX. 

At  times  I  long  for  gentler  skies. 

And  bathe  in  dreams  of  softer  air. 
But  homesick  tears  would  fill  the  eyes 

That  saw  the  Cross  without  the  Bear. 
The  pine  must  whisper  to  the  palm, 
The  north-wind  break  the  tropic  calm  ; 
And  with  the  dreamy  languor  of  the  Line 
The  North's  keen  virtue  blend,  and  strength  to  beauty 
join. 

XX. 

Belter  to  stem  with  heart  and  hand 
The  roaring  tide  of  life,  than  lie. 
Unmindful,  on  its  flowery  str.and. 
Of  God's  occasions  drifting  by ! 
Better  with  naked  nerve  to  bear 
The  needles  of  this  goading  air. 
Than,  in  the  lap  of  sensual  case,  forego 
The  godlike  power  to  do,  the  godlike  aim  to  know. 

XXI. 

Home  of  my  heart,  to  me  more  fair 

Than  gay  Versailles  or  Windsor's  hall. 
The  painted,  shingly  town-house  where 
The  freeman's  vote  for  freedom  falls ! 
The  simple  roof  where  prayer  is  made, 
Than  gothic  groin  and  colonnade  : 
The  living  temple  of  the  heart  oft 
Than  Ron 


XXII. 

More  dear  thy  equal  village  schools, 

Where  rich  and  poor  the  Bible  read. 
Than  classic  halls  where  Priestcraft  rules, 

And  Learning  wears  the  chains  of  Creed  ; 
Thy  glad  Thanksgiving,  gathering  in 
The  scattered  sheaves  of  home  and  kin. 
Than  the  mad  license  following  Lenten  pains 
Or  holiday  of  slaves  who  laugh  and  dance  in  ch: 

XXIII. 

And  sweet  homes  nestle  in  these  dales, 

And  perch  along  these  wooded  swells; 
And,  blest  beyond  Arcadian  vales. 

They  hear  the  sound  of  Sabbath  bells ! 
Here  dwells  no  perfect  man  sublime. 
Nor  woman  winged  before  her  time, 
But  with  the  faults  and  follies  of  the  race. 
Old  home-bred  virtues  hold  their  not  unhonored 

XXIV. 

Here  manhood  struggles  for  the  Siike 

Of  mother,  sister,  daughter,  wife. 
The  graces  and  the  loves  which  make 

The  music  of  the  march  of  life  ; 
And  woman,  in  her  daily  round 
Of  duty,  walks  on  holy  ground. 
No  unpaid  menial  tills  the  soil,  nor  here 
Is  the  bad  lesson  learned  at  human  rights  to  snu 

XXV. 

Then  let  the  icy  north-wind  blow 

The  trumpets  of  the  coming  storm. 
To  arrowy  sleet  and  blinding  snow. 

Yon  slanting  lines  of  rain  transform. 
Young  hearts  shall  hail  the  drifted  cold, 
Asgayly  as  I  did  of  old; 
And  I  who  watch  them  through  the  frosty  pane, 
Unenvious,  live  in  them  my  boyhood  o'er  again. 

XXVI. 

And  I  will  trust  that  He  who  heeds 

The  life  that  hides  in  mead  and  wold. 
Who  hangs  yon  alder's  crimson  beads, 

And  stains  these  mosses  green  and  gold, 
Will  still,  as  He  hath  done,  incline 
His  gracious  care  to  me  and  mine ; 
Grant  what  we  ask  aright,  from  wrong  debar. 
And,  as  the   earth  grows  dark,  make  brighter  e\'y 
star !  I 

XXVII.  i 

I  have  not  seen,  I  may  not  see,  i 

My  hopes  for  man  take  form  in  fact,  i 

But  God  will  give  the  victory  ; 

In  due  time;  in  that  faith  I  .act,  ' 

And  he  who  sees  the  future  sure. 
The  baffling  present  m.iy  endure,  > 

And  bless,  meanwhile,  the  unseen  Hand  that  le.ad-; 
The  heart's  desires  beyond  the  halting  step  of  detds 

XXVIII. 

And  thou,  my  song,  I  send  thee  forth,  ' 

Where  harsher  songs  of  mine  have  flown  ; 

Go,  find  a  place  at  home  and  hearth  ! 

Where'er  thy  singer's  name  is  known  ;  ' 

Revive  for  him  the  kindly  thought  j 

Of  friends  ;  and  they  who  love  him  not. 

Touched  by  some  strain  of  thine,  perchance  may  ml 

The  hand  he  proffers  all,  and  thank  him  for  thy  sak 

Bis  Loving  Kindness  is  better  than  Life.-l 
called  the  other  day  on  a  dear  friend  whont 
had  not  seen  since  she  was  the  gayest,  briglL 
est,  liveliest  girl  in  the  whole  village  circle  f  i 
my  old  home.  Three  j-ears  ago  she  w» 
thrown  fiom  a  horse  and  injured  her  spinj; 
and  she  has  been  a  hopeless  invalid  ever  sint? 
I  found  her  reclining  in  a  great  arm-cha! 
propped  up  with  pillows,  her'face  as  white  ' 
the  pure  white  linen  on  which  it  lay,  tli 
girlish  beauty  of  rosy  health  gone,  but  a  nef 
and  more  sacred  beauty  transfiguring  the  eoui 
tenance.  In  the  course  of  our  conversatiof 
I  spoke  sympathetically  of  the  bitter  sorroj 
it  must  bo  to  her,  as  I  knew  her,  litho,  full  \^ 
activity,  rejoicing  in  her  health  and  strengtj 
to  be  thus  imprisoned,  bound  hand  and  foo' 
and  made  dependent  on  others  for  even  tlj 
power  to  change  her  position.  "  Jt  was  ver 
very  hard  at  first,"  she  replied.  "  But  ot 
day,  two  years  ago— I  shall  never  forgot  th 
day  or  the  hour— as  I  was  looking  listlessl 


ky-mockingvault,  or  many-spired  Milan! 'over  my  Bible,  my  o.yo  lighted  on  tlioprorai, 


THE    FRIEND. 


181 


For  "The  Friend. 

Accounts  from  the  Frcedmen. 

The  following  letters  speak  for  themselves, 
d  we  can  but'think  will  appeal  to  the  hearts 
all.  Any  contribution  of  money  may  be 
ittoRichardCadbury,  TreasurerofFriendt' 
eedmen's  Association,  No.  108  S.  Fourth  St 
liladelphia;  or  clothing  to  the  Society's 
3m8,  No.  116  N.  Fourth  St. 


i  loving  kindness  is  better  than  life.'  That 
text  has  been  my  Bible  ever  since.  It  is 
.     His  loving  kindness  is  better  than  life. 

e  life  has  gone.  I  am  here  as  one  entombed. 

t  brighter  than  the  sunshine,  more  fragrant 
the  flowers,  dearer  than  the  dear  friends 

0  so  kindly  give  their  lives  to  me  in  daily 

1  hourly  service,  is  his  loving  kindness.  1 
er  knew  it  before  as  1  know  it  now,  and 
o  not  believe  that  there  is  a  happier  girl 
FarmingviUe  than  I  am  to-day."  As  1 
ked  into  her  bright  eyes  and  radiant  face, 

face  that  shone  with   a  heavenly  light, 

that  of  Stephen,  I  could  well  believe  her 

had  learned  in  the  school  of  suffering  the 

al  value  of  a  single  test;  but  it  was  well 

rth  all  that  it  cost. — American  Mural  Rome. 


Danville,  Va.,  1st  mo.  7tli,  1879. 
Dear  Friend: — Thine  of  4th  inst.  is  re- 
ved,  and  read  with  much  pleasure.  The 
nouncement  of  clothing,  material  and  the 
e,  forthcoming,  gives  us  much  joy.  Such 
ings  are  now  needed  if  ever,  while  this 
etic  wave  holds  many  a  poor  sufferer  in  its 
f  grasp.  *  *  *  * 

One  woman  with  six  children  and  little  bed 
siud  she  put  them  all  in  one  bed  that 
ey  might  he!p  keep  one  another  warm.  In 
le  tenement,  with  plenty  of  cracks  that  a 
an  could  put  his  hand  through,  and  no 
mer  inside  than  out,  I  found  a  mother 
id  four  small  children,  (two  twins)  all  bare- 
otcd,  their  bodies  only  partly  covered  with 
eir  cotton  clothing.  They  were  cuddling 
er  a  few  coals,  but  had  nothing  worth  the 
ime  of  fire,  and  no  way  of  getting  any.  Th 
other  said  they  were  very  hungry  and  had 
)  bread.  Several  other  families  in  much  the 
me  condition  were  found ;  some  without 
ead,  some  without  wood,  scanty  clothing 
id  bed  cover,  and  some  nearly  destitute  of 
I.  We  would  be  glad  of  something  for  boys, 
ho  are  too  ragged  and  uncomfortable  in  cold 
eather  to  come  to  school,  and  are  kept  at 
.Dmo  in  consequence.  If  a  few  bolts  of  cbeap- 
t  cloth  were  purchased,  suitable  for  pants 
ijlpd  jackets,  they  would  be  very  acceptable, 
}\d  the  mother  and  other  female  relatives  or 
lends  would  gladly  make  it  up  for  the  lad.s. 
few  second-hand  garments  for  old  men  and 
omen  would  be  ofinestimable  value  in  the 
y'es  of  some  such. 

Notwithstanding  the  intense  cold,  the  school 

(|,  getting  to  be  quite  large  again,  tlie  teachers 

aving  each  about  sixty  pupils  on  the  average. 

,  lore  will  come  out  so  soon  as  the  cold  breaks. 

„rtterly  impossible  has  it  been  to  keep  them 

,,omfortable  with  all  the  fires  we  could  crowd 

l,n  in  our  rickety  open  house.     I  do  wish  we 

.(jad   a  good,    neat,   comfortable  building,  so 

„iuch.   "^Is  there  no  way  for  it?     Three  or 

,li3ur    thousand    dollars   would    purchase   the 

round  and  rebuild  the  house  in  a  neat,  sub- 

tantial  manner.     If  I  was  to  make  a  bequest 

■r  donation   for  any  benevolent  purpo 

J  could  be  for  this,   for  it  seems  to   me  the 

(Torld  almost  ni 


where  the  same  amount  of  money  could  do 
more  good.  *  ^  * 

We"  have  been  the  pioneers.  Educated 
\oung  men  and  women,  who  have  radiated 
from  our  schools  planting  a  higher  standard 
of  virtue,  learning  and  social  order  in  differ- 
nt  parts  of  the  country,  have  fully  attested 
the  value  of  our  work,  and  the  importance  of 
a  permanent  institution  of  learning  in  this 
place.  May  this  subject  commend  itself  pray- 
erfully to  those  who  have  long  had  the  inter- 
est of  the  poor  ex-bondman  at  heart,  and  to 
those  who  have  been  blessed  with  a  liberal 
share  of  the  Lord's  bounty. 

Thy  sincere  friend, 

Alfred  H.  Jones 

Louise  S.  Dorr,  writing  from  Ealeigh,  North 
Carolina,  says:  "  Everything  is  frozen  up  here 
that  is  susceptible  of  freezing.  I  can  but  think 
of  the  poor.  How  are  they  to  live  if  this 
weather  should  last?  One  colored  woman 
did  freeze  to  death  one  of  the  cold  days  last 
week.  I  have  been  speaking  to  M.  Goines 
about  the  poverty  of  the  people  this  morning, 
and  he  says  there  are  a  great  many  children 
barefoot  and  destitute  of  clothing,  who  would 
be  in  school  if  they  had  decent  garments  to 
cover  them.selves.  When  I  think  of  these 
people  I  can  only  inquire,  'Lord,  how  long?' 
"Our  daily  paper  this  morning  says:  'The 
•ecent  cold  weather  bus  caused  much  suffer- 
ng  and  a  great  many  deaths.'  "       *         * 

11th,   Alfred  H. 


esson  this  morning.  It  is  delivered  to  us 
by  the  Apostle  James.  '-If  any  of  you  lack 
isdom,  let  him  ask  it  of  God,  who  giveth  to 
all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not.  But  let 
him  ask  in  Faith,  nothing  wavering — for  let 
not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  obtain  any 
thing  of  the  Lord." 

Every  man  ought  to  see  to  it  in  the  first 
place,  that  he  is  sincere,  earnest  and  diligent 
in  seeking  the  Lord,  in  striving  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  Heaven.  The  Lord  must  help 
him  to  do  this.  Dost  thou  see  this  much  of 
the  Divine  Hand  working  in  thee?  Happy 
art  thou.  'Tis  the  smoking  flax.  Retire  in- 
wai-d  to  it.  Dwell  with  it.  Bo  prayerful  in 
pursuit  of  it.  The  Lord  will  then  increase 
thee  more  and  more.  We  may  see  by  this 
that  Faith  is  of  the  operation  of  God.  Man 
is  to  rtceive  it — man  is  to  exercise  it.  Faith 
may  then  be  said  to  ha^e  a  double  ownership; 
God,  the  Author  of  it,  and  his  creature,  man, 
the  receiver  of  it. 

To  the  exercise,  therefore,  my  brother,  of 
Faith  !  Be  no  longer  empty  of  good.  Awake 
to  thy  condition.     Lay  hold  of  eternal  Life. 


Under   date   of  1st   mo 
Jones  again  writes: 

Whilst  this  cold  weather  continues  we 
shall  use  all  diligence  in  the  proper  disposi- 
tion of  the  things  sent.  Some  will  be  for- 
warded to  other  places.  Daily  new  cases  of 
alarming  poverty  come  to  our  notice.  This 
morning  with  the  thermometer  at  12  degrees 
below  freezing,  I  called  at  a  miserable  shanty, 
where  a  woman  was  sick  in  bed,  with  her  lit- 
tle boy  by  her  side.  There  was  not  a  spark 
of  fire,  or  wood  to  make  any  of,  nor  an  eata- 
ble thing  in  the  house  for  either  of  them. 
Without'^help,  starvation  and  death  could  not 
be  far  away.  Wood,  blankets  and  provision 
were  all  furnished  promptly,  and  their  condi- 
tion somewhat  ameliorated  for  the  present." 

By  letters  received  from  other  points,  the 
same  distress  exists  from  the  unprecedented 
cold,  and  the  little  preparation  for  such  an 
unexpected  winter  in  the  southern  country. 
The  need  of  shoes  and  clothing  exists  everj-- 
where  in  order  to  enable  our  schools  to  re 
main  full.  The  Frecdmen's  Board  have  been 
obliged  to  divert  a  part  of  their  funds  con- 
tributed for  educational  purposes,  to  the  re 

ef  of  the  sufferings  of  the  people.  The  needs 
of  the  association  for  both  purposes   are   so 

reat,  they  are  obliged  to  make  a  strong  ap 
peal  to  Friends  for  help. 

Elliston  p.  Morris, 
President  of  Friends'  Frecdmen's  Board 


rht  be  challenL 


to  show 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Of  Faith. 

Exhortations  and  invitations  to  Faith 
abound  everywhere  in  the  Bible.  They  are 
strewed  through  its  pages  like  the  flowers  of 
spring  over  the  teeming  earth.  Exhortations 
and  invitations  to  Faith  mean  that  it  is  a 
privilege  for  us  to  enter  into  it  to  be  lifted  up 
and  strengthened  by  it.  Does  God  say  "  Have 
Faith,"  and  not  mean  us  to  have  it?  Yea, 
does  He  not  upbraid  us  for  not  having  it! 
Why  are  wc  then  so  dwarfish  ?    I  have  learned 


For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

WORK    FOR    CHRIST. 

Admitting  the  truism,  that  the  first  great 
lesson  in  the  school  of  Christ  is  submission  to 
Him  and  obedience  to  his  will,  cost  what  it 
may,  we  are  brought  to  the  practical  recogni- 
tion of  very  many  declarations  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture like  these: — "The  government  shall  be 
upon  his  (Christ's)  shoulders."  "In  all  thy 
ways  acknowledge  Him,  and  He  shall  direct 
thy  paths."  As  also  that  of  the  Saviour  him- 
If :  "  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing." 
Disregarding  these  solemnly  impose  d  max- 
ims, whatever  ostensibly  religious  work  we 
set  about,  how  prone  and  likely  we  are  to  run 
nto  self-activity  and  other  fruits  of  the  wild 
olive  tree,  with  the  impression,  perhaps,  at 
the  same  time,  that  we  are  doing  God  service, 
when,  in  truth,  we  are  but  sowing  to  the  flesh, 
and  compassing  ourselves  with  sparks  of  our 
own  kindling,  the  end  of  which  is  to  lie  down 
in  sorrow.  How  many,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
especially  in  such  a  day  of  outwardness  as 
this,  have  made  shipwreck  of  faith  and  a  good 
conscience  by  this  apt  stratagem  of  the  enemy, 
who  cares  not  how  he  misleads  or  beguiles,  if 
he  can  but  divert  from  a  true-hearted  allegi- 
ance, a  submission  and  obedience  with  a  sin- 
gle eye  to  Christ  our  King,  which  He,  as  the 
Captain  of  our  salvation  claim.s;  without 
whom  we  are  powerless  in  the  great  work  of 
redemption.  How  true  it  is  that  we  cannot 
elect  our  own  way  of  being  good  or  of  doing 
good,  lest  the  wisdom  of  self  be  exalted,  in- 
stead of  the  power  and  kingdom  of  Christ. 

If  the  Saviour,  to  whom  is  given  all  power 
in  heaven  and  in  earth,  is  wholly  competent 
to  carry  on  and  perfect  his  own  work  in  us, 
when  we,  through  the  admission  of  Him  into 
the  heart,  and  the  humbling  purifying  bap- 
tisms of  his  spirit,  are  brought  into  a  state  of 
passive  obedience  to  his  will  ;  if  it  is  He  who 
then  worketh  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  own  good  pleasure  ;  if  his  grace  now,  as 
when  the  apostle  wrote,  "is  sufficient"  for  us 
in  every  strait,  peril,  circumstance  or  tribula- 
tion, which  may  arise,  then  is  not  the  conclu- 
sion self-evident  and  incontrovertible,  that  the 
work  of  Christ,  in  the  first  place,  is  a  giving 
up  of  ourselves  to,  and  a  following  of  Him  as 


182 


THE    FRIEND. 


dear  children  ?  Is  it  not  allowing  the  gov- 
ernnieut  of  ourselves  to  be  upon  the  shoulders 
of  Him,  the  wonderful  Counsellor  and  sure 
Guide  into  all  truth  ?  Herein,  we  believe,  lies 
the  indispensable  pupilageand  preparation  for 
service  in  the  church  of  Christ.  Yea,  it  is 
these  that,  taking  his  yolse  upon  them,  learn 
of  Him  lowliness  and  meekness;  and  experi- 
ence the  discipline  of  the  cross  to  be  made 
easy  and  its  burden  light,  because  of  their 
obedient  heart  and  willing  spirit.  It  is  these 
that  are  enabled  to  become  strong  in  the  Lord 
and  in  the  power  of  his  might.  It  is  these 
who,  planted  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  be- 
cause of  steadfastly  "  holding  the  Head,  from 
which  all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands  hav- 
ing nourishment  ministered,  and  knit  together 
increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God,"  shal 
experience  a  being  raised  in  the  likeness  of  his 
resuri'ection.  For  there  must  of  necessit}'  be 
a  death  unto  sin,  before  there  can  be  a  life 
unto  righteousness. 

Would  that  wo  might  examine  in  the  light 
of  the  Lord,  freely  dispensed  to  every  one, 
how  it  is  with  us  ;  and  whether  we  have  been 
caught  in  this  subtle  snare  of  the  great  enemy. 
Whether  we  have  in  our  own  unmortifiod  or 
unsubjected  will  and  wisdom,  set  about  the 
erection  of  any  Babel  of  good  works?  Whether 
we  have,  with  unsanctified  hands,  essayed 
to  steady  the  tottering  ark  as  did  Uzzah  ? 
Whether  wo  are  guilty  of  sacrificing  before 
the  prophet  Samuel  came,  or  power  from  on 
high  has  been  given,  as  in  the  case  of  king 
Saul  ?  Or  whether  in  the  prosecution  of  any 
other  professedly  religious  engagement  we 
have  been  careful,  before  entering  upon  it,  to 
submit  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  living  obedi- 
ence ;  saying,  "  If  Tbj^  presence  go  not  with 
me,  carry  (me)  not  up  hence."  As  this  ten- 
der, teachable,  dependent  spirit  prevails,  as 
the  primary  concern  is  to  be  brought  to  and 
taught  at  the  feet  of  the  crucified,  yet  risen 
and  glorified  Emmanuel,  as  the  one  thing 
needful.  He  will  to  these  impart  grace,  know- 
ledge, and  comfort  sufficient  for  all  their  need. 
The  place  for  them  to  labor,  the  niche  they 
are  to  fill,  the  work  they  are  to  do,  will  be 
duly  shown  unto  them  by  the  Good  Shepherd  ; 
and  such  labor,  proceeding  from  Him,  the  root 
and  ground  of  Truth,  and  Vine  of  life,  it  is  de- 
clared, shall  not  be  barren  nor  unfruitful ;  but 
shall  prosper  whereunto  it  is  sent. 

As  this  is  the  case,  the  Lord  omnipotent 
will  more  and  more  water  and  bless  his  heri- 
tage;  will  j'et  have  mercy  upon  Zion  ;  and 
will  cause  his  servants  to  take  jjlcasure  in  her 
stones,  and  to  favor  the  dust  thereof.  He  will 
again  build  her  waste  places  ;  make  her  wil- 
derness as  Eden,  her  desert  as  the  garden  of 
the  Lord,  to  the  exceeding  joy  and  rejoicing 
of  those  who  now  mourn  over  her  desolations. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Bermuik  Islands. 

(Concluded  from  puge  174.) 

There  is  little  live  stock  on  the  islands. 
Cattle  and  sheep  do  not  thrive  well,  probably 
mainly  owing  to  the  want  of  a  plentiful  sup 
ply  of  good  water.  Butcher's  meat  is  almost 
all  imported  from  America.  Horses  are  not 
very  numerous,  and  only  tolerably  good.  The 
principal  crops  raised  are  potatoes,  tomatoes, 
and  onions  for  the  New  York  market.  They 
are  of  the  very  best  quality,  but  they  are 
raised  in  comparatively  small  quantity,  owing 
partly  to  the  scarcity  of  labor,  and  pai'tly  to 
the  unequal  distribution  of  the  fertile  soil,  and 


the  want  of  a  sufficient  supply  of  manure. 
Arrowroot  was  at  one  time  a  principal  article 
of  export;  but  the  quantity  pi'oducod  has  been 
steadily  decreasing  of  late  years.  What  is 
made  is  certainly  excellent,  and  fetches  a 
higher  price  than  the  West  Indian,  which  is 
driving  it  out  of  the  market.  The  crop  how- 
ever is  a  troublesome  one,  the  labor  connected 
with  it  extending  about  a  year,  and  the  Ber- 
mudians  find  the  culture  of  the  potato,  which 
lies  only  aboutone  hundred  days  in  the  ground, 
gives  much  less  trouble,  and  commands  a  cer- 
tain and  speedy  market  in  America,  a  more 
profitable  speculation.  Indian  corn  is  greatly 
used  as  an  article  of  food,  but  it  is  imported 
from  America.  Cassava  is  common  in  the 
gardens  and  thrives  well.  All  the  European 
vegetables  grow  in  Bermudas,  and,  with  care, 
seem  to  come  to  considerable  perfection.  It 
is  singular  that  seed  potatoes,  and  garden- 
seeds  of  all  kinds,  including  tho.se  of  the  onion 
and  tomato,  are  imported  every  year,  usually 
from  America  or  Madeira.  It  is  generally 
understood  that  seed  grown  on  the  islands 
will  j-ield  a  deteriorated  crop. 

Some  years  ago  Bermudas  was  famous  for 
its  oranges;  several  of  the  best  varieties  were 
cultivated  in  gardens,  and  the  fruit  arrived  at 
wonderful  perfection  ;  while  the  lemon,  the 
lime,  and  the  bitter  orange  sprung  up  every 
where,  so  that  the  country  lanes  and  hedge 
rows  were  redolent  of  the  delicious  perfume 
of  orange  blossoms,  and  the  fruit  fell  off,  and 
rotted  on  the  ground.  About  the  year  1854, 
a  minute  insect,  of  the  family  coccida,  ap- 
peared on  the  orange  trees,  and  multiplied 
greatly.  The  leaves,  covered  with  scales  and 
glutinous  with  a  viscid  excretion  from  the 
animal,  became  yellow  and  fell  off,  the  fruit 
dropped  before  ripening,  and  finally  many  of 
the  trees  died.  Bermudas  has  never  recovered 
from  this  plague,  and  now  tiiere  is  scarcely 
an  orange  grown  on  the  islands.  The  wild 
lemons  and  limes  still  flourish,  but  the  culti- 
vated varieties  have  disappeared  from  the 
gardens. 

Fruit  is  by  no  means  abundant.  The  smaller 
English  fruits,  gooseberry,  raspberry,  currant, 
&c.,  run  to  wood  and  do  not  bear.  Strawber- 
ries fruit  fairly.  Bananas  are  generally  culti- 
vated, and  are  good.  There  are  some  fine 
trees  of  the  avocado  pear,  which  bear  abun- 
dantly. The  mango  has  been  introduced  into 
some  gardens,  but  the  crop  cannot  be  de- 
pended upon. 

The  climate  of  Bermudas  is  very  genial  ; 
the  mean  annual  temperature  is  about  6?° 
Fahr.,  while  that  of  Madeira,  in  almost  ex- 
actly the  same  latitude,  is  64°  Fahr.  The 
temperature  of  the  coldest  month  (62°  Fahr.) 
is,  however,  somewhat  lower  at  Bermudas 
than  at  Madeira,  while  that  of  the  warmest 
month  is  considerably  higher,  (72°  to  80°). 
The  greater  summer-heat^  telling  upon  the 
flowering  and  the  ripening  of  the  seeds  of 
plants,  gives  the  flora  of  Bermudas  a  more 
tropical  character  than  that  of  Madeira,  and 
his  is  undoubtedly  increased  by  the  circum- 
stance, that  while  the  vegetation  of  Madeira, 
nd  the  other  "Atlantic  islands,"  the  Azores, 
and  the  Canaries,  appears  to  be  to  a  great  de- 
gree an  extension  of  that  of  Southern  Europe, 
that  of  Bermudas,  if  we  except  a  large  num- 
ber of  introduced  plants,  is  in  the  main  de- 
rived from  the  West  Indies  and  the  South  of 
North  America. 

The  fauna  of  Bermudas  is  singularly  poor. 
There  are  no  wild  mammals  excepting  the 


I  rats  and  mice  which  have  been  imported  wit! 
foreign    produce.     Only  about  half  a   doze 
land  birds  breed  on  the  i.slands,   and  all  c 
these  are  common  North  American  species  ' 
probably  the  most  abundant  are  the  Ameri  t 
can  crow,  and  a   pretty  little  ground   dovf 
Many  American    birds   are   annual   visiters 
Only  one  reptile  is  known,  a  lizard  commo: 
in  Carolina. 

It  is  pleasant  to  ride  of  an  evening  alon, 
the  green  roads  in  Bermudas.  The  exoti  I 
character  of  the  vegetation  is  not  obtrusive 
The  palmetto  is  the  only  indigenous  pain 
The  cabbage  palm,  the  date  palm,  the  cocoai 
nut,  and  the  grugru  palm  have  been  intro 
duced  and  grow  well  ;  but  they  do  not  ripei 
their  fruit.  The  bananas  around  the  cottage 
look  tropical,  and  so  do  the  stars  of  scarle 
tracts  of  Poinsettia,  and  the  stars  of  crimsoi 
flowers  of  Erythrina  ;  but  the  lar  more  gen 
oral  tamarisks  and  oleanders  are  familial 
An  exotic  cast  is  given  to  the  undergrowtl 
by  the  prickly  pear,  the  Mexican  yellow 
poppy,  the  scarlet  sage,  and  the  wild  ipecaeu 
anha;  but  nettles,  chickweed,  sow-thistlci 
clovers,  and  other  cosmopolitan  weeds,  holt 
their  accustomed  place. 

Alexander  of  Russia, 
During  Stephen  Gre'let's  sojourn  in  Peters 
burg.  Prince  Alexander  Galilzin  related  som. 
interesting  particulars  respecting  the  Empero 
Alexander;  among  others,  the  peculiar  cir 
cumstances  attending  the  renewing  of  thos 
religious  impressions  that  of  latter  years  hav 
been  of  an  abiding  nature  with  him.  Whei 
the  information  was  received  at  Pelersburj 
that  the  armies  of  N.npoleon  had  cnterci 
Moscow,  a  general  panic  came  upon  the  in 
habitants,  and  they  packed  up  their  valuable 
to  take  their  flight  into  some  more  securi 
place;  for  they  expected  the  French  wouk 
soon  march  for  that  cMj.  The  emperor  wa 
preparing  to  go  with  the  bodj'  of  troops  col 
lected  there  to  oppose  them.  Prince  Alexan 
der  Galitzin  had  at  that  time  many  men  em 
ployed  in  repairing  his  palace,  which  he  con 
tinned  calmly  to  go  on  with,  whilst  so  man]' 
others  were  panic  stricken.  Some  enviou  ' 
persons  told  the  emperor  what  he  was  doing" 
and  that  he  must  be  a  traitor.  He  went  ti '' 
the  Prince,  and  queried,  "  Galitzin,  what  ar" 
you  doing?  What  means  all  this:  everf' 
one  prepares  to  flee,  and  you  are  building?'!' 
■'  Oh,"  said  the  Prince,  "  I  am  here  in  as  sur ' 
a  place  of  safety  as  any  I  could  flee  to  ;  th' « 
Lord  is  my  defence,  in  him  I  trust."  "  Whenc'' 
have  you  such  confidence?"  replied  the  Em* 
peror,  "  who  assures  you  of  it?"  "I  feel  it  ii " 
my  heart,"  answered  the  Prince,  "and  it  i' 
also  stated  in  this  Divinely  inspired  volume''' 
— holding  forth  the  Bible  to  the  Emperor'] 
By  some  inadvertent  motion  of  the  hand,  thi 
Bible  fell  upon  the  floor — open.  "Well,  per  " 
mit  me,"  said  the  Prince,  "  to  read  to  you  it  'j 
that  very  place  on  which  the  Bible  lies  opei  ' 
before  us."  It  was  the  ninety-first  Psalm  ;  oi 
hearing  which,  the  Emperor  stood  for  awhili '' 
like  a  man  astonished.  The  army,  durinj  * 
that  time,  was  marching  out  of  the  city.  I  " 
is  the  usual  practice  on  such  occasions,  o  " 
when  the  Emperor  is  to  be  absent  for  a  lengtl  ^ 
of  time,  that  the  last  place  he  leaves  is  the 
great  church.  He  repaired  there  ;  the  portioil 
of  Scripture  read  on  the  occasion  was  agaii' 
the  9l8t  Psalm.  The  Emperor  sent  for  thij 
priest,  and  queiied,  ''Who  told  you  to  makj 
choice  of  that  particular  passage  of  Scripture^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


183 


;s  day?"  He  replied,  "that  nobody  had 
1  ir  li.  hut  that  he  had  desired  in  prayer  that 
!  Lcji-d  would  direet  him  to  the  particular 
lion  of  the  inspired  volume  he  should  read, 
encourage  the  Emperor,  and  that  he  appre- 
ded  that  Psalm  was  the  word  of  the  Lord 
him."  The  Emperor  proceeded  some  dis- 
ice  on  his  way;  and  late  in  the  evening  he 
;  his  mind  under  great  seriousness,  and  de- 
d  that  the  Bible  should  be  read  to  him. 
iien  the  person  who  came  in  for  that  pur- 
se began,  he  also  road  the  91st  Psalm.  The 
peror,  interrupting  him,  queried,  •'  who 
d  you  to  read  this — has  Galitzin  told  you  ?  ' 
•epiied  that  he  had  not  seen  the  Prince, 
ha  J  any  one  told  him  what  to  read  ;  but 
It  on  being  told  he  was  sent  for  to  read  to 
3  Emperor  from  the  Bible,  he  had  desired 
it  the  Lord  would  direct  liim  to  what  was 
st  appropriate  for  the  occasion,  and  ac- 
dingly  he  had  selected  this  portion  of  Serip- 
e.  The  Emperor  felt  astonished  at  this, 
d  paid  the  greater  attention  to  what  was 
d,  believing  that  this  must  be  of  the  Lord's 
lering  ;  he  was  therefore  ver}'  solemnly  and 
iderly  impressed,  and  from  that  time  he 
leluded,  morning  and  evening,  to  read 
vately  a  chapter  in  the  Bible. 

An  Ant  Battle. 

On  a  sultry  afternoon,  the  first  day  of  July, 
ras  lazily  sauntering  in  the  grove,  when,  on 
king  down,  I  found,  to  my  surprise,  that  I 
s  in  the  midst  of  a  battlefield.  A  ])owcrful 
ny  of  red  ants  had  invaded  the  dominions 
the  black  colony  which,  for  three  years  past, 
lad  a  kind  of  supervision  over.  I  had  often 
3Ught  plants  covered  with  aphides— the  im- 

tal  Linnffius  called  these  aphides  the  ants' 

s — and  stuck  the  plants  into  tht-  earth 
nuid  their  dwelling,  and  had  given  them 
jar,  and  had  driven  and  carried  toads  from 
eir  nests  which  were  devouring  them.  In 
ort,  I  had  become  very  much  interested  in 
id  quite  attached  to  this  colony,  but  I  was 
werless  to  aid  them  now.     I  could  only  look 

n  wonder  and  astonishment. 
A  yard  or  more  around  the  foot  of  the  tree 
)  battle  was  raging,  and  no  place  for  the 
e  of  my  foot  without  crushing  the  combat- 
ts.  I  found  iu  every  instance  a  red  ant  pit- 
i  against  a  black  ;  sometimes  two  red  ones 
ainstone  black,  in  which  case  the  black  was 
Dn  dispatched.     For  three  hours  I  watched 

conflict ;  all  around  me  the  combatants 
jked  in  close  embrace,  rolling  and  tumbling 
out,  never  separating  until  one  was  killed, 
d  often  the  dead  victim  had  fastened  with 
firm  a  hold  on  his  adversary  that  it  was 
th  the  utmost  difficulty  he  could  free  him- 
If  from  his  death-grip. 

The  sun  went  down,  and  the  gathering 
rkne^s  compelled  me  to  leave  my  post  ot 
•servation,  but,  as  long  as  1  could  see,  the 
nfliet  was  as  fierce  as  when  I  first  beheld 
I  now  picked  up  several  of  the  warriors, 
t  so  intent  were  they  in  their  terrible  strug- 
}  that  my  handling  did  not  divert  them  in 
e  least.  I  carried  several  pairs  into  the 
)use,  placed  them  under  a  large  oval  glass 
he  cover  of  a  fernery),  on  a  marble-topped 
ble.  and  watched  the  conflict. 
I  found  I  had  ten  black  and  ten  red  war- 
ors  not  engaged  in  a  general  melee,  but  each 
tent  upon  killing  his  own  adversary.  It 
as  fully  an  hour  before  the  first  w^irrior  wa^ 
lied — a  red  has  at  last  despatched  his  black 


antagonist,  and  not  satisfied  with  killing  him, 
ho  tears  his  legs  from  bis  body  and  severs  his 
antennae.  After  convincing  himself  that  iie 
is  really  dead,  he  looks  around  at  the  other 
warriors  which  are  still  closely  locked  in  their 
dreadful  embrace,  and  now  he  hurries  from 
one  couple  to  another,  as  if  to  see  where  his 
services  are  most  needed.  He  finds  a  couple 
whose  struggles  are  nearly  ovei- — a  black  is 
fastened  with  a  death-grip  to  his  adversary's 
foreleg.  The  red  hero  soon  severs  the  head 
from  the  black  soldier,  and  leaves  it  hanging 
to  the  log  of  his  dying  comrade.  He  now  goes 
to  another  couple  who  are  still  fiercely  eon- 
tending  ;  he  seizes  the  black,  and  now  all 
three  roll  and  tumble  about  together;  but  the 
black  is  soon  killed,  and  as  in  the  other  case, 
his  mandibles  are  locked  on  his  adversary's 
leg.  But  this  time  our  hero  does  not  sever 
the  head  from  the  black  soldier,  but  leaves 
his  comrade  to  free  himself  as  best  he  can, 
while  he  goes  to  the  assistance  of  a  third  less 
fortunate  brother,  where  the  black  seem  to 
have  the  belter  of  his  antagonist.  Here  a 
long  struggle  ensues,  and  now  another  red 
soldier  has  dispatched  his  opponent,  and  he 
comes  to  the  struggling  three,  moves  about 
them  in  an  excited  manner,  with  his  mandi- 
bles stretched  wide  apart,  waiting  his  oppor- 
tunity to  fixsten  them  on  the  black  ;  ho  finds 
his  chance,  seizes  him  between  the  thorax  and 
abdomen,  and  severs  the  body  in  two  ;  but  the 
dying  black  does  not  relax  his  held  of  the  first 
antagonist,  and  they  die  together. 

I  now  leave  the  fierce  combatants  for  the 
night.  In  the  morning  I  find  that  every 
black  is  killed,  and  four  red  soldiers  are  dead 
and  two  others  cannot  survive.  The  legs  and 
antennaj  and  mutilated  bodies  of  the  dead 
warriors  are  strewn  about,  every  fragment 
showing  conspicuonsi}'  on  the  white  marble 
Out  of  the  twent}',  fourteen  are  dead  and  two 
nearly  lifeless — only  four  have  survived, 
put  some  drops  of  water  and  moistened  sugar 
under  the  glass  for  the  surviving  heroes;  two 
find  the  water  and  drink.  I  now  repair  to 
the  battle-field.  The  struggle  is  over— not  a 
black  to  be  seen,  but  a  column  of  the  red  in- 
vaders is  emerging  from  a  large  cavity  that 
leads  to  the  nunierous  galleries  and  under- 
ground chambers  of  these  industrious  blacks, 
and  each  invader  is  carrying  a  larva  or  pupa. 
I  follow  the  column,  which  is  from  four  to 
five  inches  in  width,  to  the  nest  of  red  ants 
before  mentioned.  There  is  a  wide  opening 
in  the  side  of  this  nest,  down  which  they  all 
disappear  and  leave  their  burdens,  and  again 
start  for  more  plunder.  All  day  long  these 
powerful  marauders  are  engaged  in  this  work. 
They  carry  a  larva  or  pupa  carefully  and  drop 
it  on  being  disturbed.  But  what  does  this 
mean?  Every  little  while  a  red  warrior 
comes  out  with  a  black  bundle,  which  he  car- 
ries as  carefully  as  ho  does  the  pupa  or  larva. 
I  stop  him  to  inquire  into  the  matter  ;  he  drops 
his  bundle,  which  immediately  unrolls,  and 
lo!  it  is  a  lively  black  ant,  apparently  unhurt, 
and,  to  my  eye,  no  way  different  from  the 
warrior  with  whom  he  was  so  fiercely  fighting. 

The  books  which  I  have  read  on  the  subject 
inform  me  that  "the  red  ants  carry  the  pupro 
and  larva3  of  the  blacks  to  their  nest,  where 
they  rear  them  for  slaves,  but  they  never  cap- 
ture the  adult  ant,  for  it  would  not  stay  in  the 
new  home  if  they  did."  But  these  ants  cer- 
tainly carried  a  great  number  of  adult  blacks 
tv-)  their  nest,  and  I  am  quite  sure  they  did  not 
run  away,  but  stayed  and  helped  to  nurse  and 


feed  the  larvse.  I  captured  several  of  the  red 
marauders  with  their  victims,  and  placed 
them  under  the  glass.  The  reds  now  pay  no 
itteution  to  the  blacks,  but  simply  try  to 
make  their  escape.  I  take  larvseand  lay  them 
I  leaf,  and  put  them  under  the  glass  also, 
and  place  moistened  sugar  in  their  reach. 
Very  soon  the  blacks  are  feeding  the  helpless 
larvse.  I  remove  the  glass  cover ;  the  reds 
mmediately  run  away,  but  the  blacks  stay 
,nd  continue  to  sip  the  moistened  sugar  and 
eed  the  young.  I  hold  a  magnifying  glass 
over  them,  and  find  the  little  larvae  raise  up 
their  heads  and  open  their  mouths  to  be  fed, 
very  much  like  young  birds.  I  now  take  the 
larvfe,  together  with  the  nurses,  and  place 
them  near  the  nest  of  red  ants.  I  soon  lose 
sight  of  the  nurses,  but  the  larvffi  are  quickly 
taken  into  the  nest  by  the  red  soldiers. — 
Harper's  Magazine. 

War. — War,  in  its  origin  and  its  progress, 
its  glories  and  its  triumphs,  is  rooted  in  sin, 
and"  is  sustained  by  the  pride  and  corruption 
of  man. — -Jacob  Lindley. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  18,  1879. 


The  Scriptures  of  truth  contain  many  con- 
soling assurances  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 
towards  those  who  are  faithfully  endeavor- 
ing to  serve  Him.  The  Psalmist  says,  "  I 
sought  the  Lord  and  He  heard  me,  and  de- 
livered mo  from  all  my  fears."  "  This  poor 
man  cried  and  the  Lord  heard  him,  and  saved 
him  out  of  all  his  troubles."  "The  young 
lions  do  lack  and  sufl'er  hunger ;  but  they  that 
seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing." 
■'The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  right- 
eous, and  his  oars  are  open  unto  their  cry." 
"The  righteous  cry  and  the  Jjord  heareth, 
and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles." 
"Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous, 
but  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them  all." 
These  expressions  are  all  contained  in  a  single 
one  of  the  Psalms  of  David  ;  and  the  number 
of  such  precious  promises  might  bo  greatly 
increased. 

The  upright  in  heart  arc  not  promised 
freedom  from  those  proving  dispensations 
which  are  the  lot  of  all  in  this  state  of  exist- 
ence ;  and  which  are  a  necessary  discipline  in 
the  Divine  ordering  of  events,  to  train  and 
prepare  us  for  usefulness  in  the  church  mili- 
tant here,  and  for  enjoyment  of  the  glorious 
blessedness  promised  to  the  Church  triumph- 
ant in  Heaven.  The  language  used  is,  "  Many 
are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous," — but 
what  a  soul-reviving  promise  is  annexed  there- 
to, "  But  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them 

aiir 

Our  late  valued  friend,  Hannah  'Williams, 
says  in  one  of  her  letters,  "  If,  under  our  prov- 
ings,  we  endeavor  to  do  our  best,  no  doubt  we 
shall  be  helped  ;"  and  also  that  she  had  been 
particularly  impressed,  "  in  reading  the  life  of 
Thomas  Shillitoe,  to  find  him  over  and  over 
again,  out  of  great  weakness  and  difficulties 
and  trials,  as  a  last  resort,  summing  up  his 
energies  and  resolving  '  to  do  his  best ;'  and  he 
was  helped,  even  to  admii-ation." 

Doubts  and  fears  will  at  times  assail  even 
those  who  sincerely  desire  to  follow  onintho 
tribulated  path  that  leads  to  rest  and  peace, 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  to  know  tribulation  to  work  patience,  and 
putioiice  to  have  its  perfect  work.  Their 
faith  is  often  reduced  to  a  low  ebb  ;  but  what 
a  mercy  it  is  at  such  seasons  to  know  that 
help  is  laid  upon  One  who  is  mighty  to  save 
and  able  to  deliver,  even  to  the  very  utter- 
most. The  humble  follower  of  Christ  in  such 
a  condition,  may  be  prepared  to  adopt  the 
lanauage  of  Jonah  when  he  said,  "The  waters 
compassed  mo  about,  even  to  the  soul ;  the 
depth  closed  me  round  about,  the  weeds  were 
wrapped  about  my  head;"  but  the  subsequent 
experience  of  the  Prophet  will  be  his  also  ;  — 
"  When  my  soul  fainted  within  me,  I  remem- 
bered the  Lord,  and  my  prayer  came  in  unto 
thee,  into  thine  holy  temple;"  and  he  will 
feel  bound  to  adopt  his  holy  resolution,  "  I  will 
sacrifice  unto  thee  with  the  voice  of  thanks- 
giving ;  I  will  pay  that  that  I  have  vowed  ;"  and 
be  enabled  to  make  the  same  ackuowledg- 
meut,  ''Salvation  is  of  the  Lord." 


that  true  repentance  would   be  experienced 
and  forgiveness  obtained. 

In  the  present  instance,  the  execution  of 
the  criminal  was  attended  with  many  revolt 
ing  circumstances,  and  we  hope  may  have  tht 
effect  to  arouse  the  feelings  of  the  community 
to  the  barbarity  of  this  method  of  punishment 
as  well  as  to  its  inadequacy  for  the  end  in 
view — the  deterring  of  wicked  persons  from 
thecommissiopof  this  crime — and  to  the  utter 
incompatibility  of  it  with  what  should  be  the 
etfect  of  all  judicial  punishment;  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  offender.  Would  that  just  and 
humane  views  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of 
such  criminals  should  prevail  to  the  entire 
bolition  of  what  appeai-s  to  us  a  remnant  of 
barbarism  ! 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  report  of  the   Treasurer  of 

Pennsylvania  showa  that  the  State  debt,  during  the  year 

ended  12th  mo.  1st,  187S,  was  reduced  $1,068,193,  and 


On  the  lOlh  inst.,  Benjamin  Hunter  was  ?"  l^^'  ?^"^  amounted  to  $21,875,620.  The  sinking 
executed  in  the  neighboring  city  of  Camden,  [[^^he'  l^^^^^^?^^"''  ^'  *'''°*'''''  '^"^- 
for  the  murder  of  an  individual  some  months  There  has  recently  been  shown,  at  the  Ledger  office 
ago.  The  verdict  of  the  jury  who  found  him  [in  this  city,  a  tax  notice  dated  1795,  wliich  notifies  a 
guilty  has  been  confirmed  by  his  own  confes- 1'^^'^'''^"'  °f  Southwark  that  his  tax  rate  was  21.3  cents 
sion  ;  from  which  it  appears  that  the  leading  j""''^*^  *^^^-  . 
motive  for  the   commission  of  the    horribl        iheonerati: 


The  operations  of  the  Philadelphia  Post-office,  for  the 


,,     ,     ,  „  ,.   ,        ,    ''year  1878,  show  a  steady,  and  in  some  particulars,  a  de- 

eiime  was  that  love  of  money  which  the|cided  increase  over  any  previous  year.  There  were 
apostle  declares  to  be  "  the  root  of  all  evil  ;"  jdelivered  by  carriers,  letters  and  drop  letters,  1,054,541 
and  which,  in  the  present  case,  certainly  in- '"^^i"  l^s' year;  of  postal  cards,  1,107,465;  newspapers, 
duced  the  unhappy  criminal  so  to  act  as  to  ''^i^ •^^~™'''''"S  ^ 'o''^'  increase  of  2,877,760.  The 
"niorce  him«f>lf  Y  liVnn„b  i^Ith  .v,n^„  „^....„,„„  "   collection  shows  an  increase  in  letters  of  624,084 ;  postal 

pio.ee  lumseltthiough  with  many  sorrows,  i cards,  479,142;  newspapers,  420,815. 
In  his  confession,  he  states  that  the  mur-|  The  English  revisers  of  the  New  Testament  have 
dcred  man  was  indebted  to  him.  To  secure  finished  their  second  and  final  revision.  The  company 
himself  from  ultimate  loss  he  effected  largo  i'*'*^'^  '^^''^  ^^  sessions,  and  have  spent  337  days  on  the 
insurances  on  his  life  in  ditferent  Insurance '"'T"''''-  There  were  24  members  of  the  company,  and 
P/-vrvii-...n;aQ       Thar^  tk„  ,„  .•  .         J  1  ■     '"^  average  attendance  has  been  15.     There  now  re- 

W  .  K  f  •  P  T-  ^  K.  suggestion  en  tered  h  l.S  .  „.,;„,  the  consideration  of  any  further  suggestions  that 
heart,  that  if  his  debtor  were  to  die,  it  would  may  be  made  by  the  American  company,  and  the  ad 
be  greatly  to  his  pecuniary  advantage  by  en-  justment  of  some  questions  which  have  been  reserved 
abling  him   to  collect  the  suras  that  would  l''"  the  end. 

then  be  payable.  As  he  allowed  this  thou-i-ht !  ,  ^f  ^^  '"'"-"^  °°  *^?  ,^-"'  '""■  '='^"?'^,  ''not'l^r  rise  in 
in  in\ra  ,\r,Lo<.c;r.„  r.eu;.  .^-     1  1         ,"    ^    ,, the  James  river,  which  was  reported  eleven  feet  abovc 

to  take  possession  of  his  mind,  and  meditated  (ordinary  high  ;ater  mark.  Tlie  streets  in  the  lower 
upon  It;  the  temptation  jjresented  to  hasten  |part  of  Richmond,  Va.,  were  flooded  by  an  ice  gorge. 
the  death  on  which  so  much  was  at  stake.  JEamilies  were  moving  from  their  houses,  and  merchants 
Thus  step  by  step  the  cunning  Adversary  of '■'^'^°^'°g'''^''' goods  in  the  flooded  district.  The  break- 
man's  happiness  led  him  into  the  snare  which  '"?•  °^  '"^  ''^^  ^°I^^  '?  *''^  Kanawha  river,  has  caused 
>.o  t,ofl  r>t^o.->o..Qfl  fr...  u',^     „    fi  1  •     u        ..  '^  oisastrous  flood,  and  fears  were  entertained  of  a  gen- 

he  had  prepared  for  him  ;  until  his  heart  was  |eral  ice  break  in  the  Ohio  river;  three  steamers  and  89 
given  over  to   murderous  thoughts,   and   his ! barges,  some  of  the  latter  laden  with  coal,  have  been 
brother's   blood,  [sunk  at  different  point-s. 

of  the  9th  inst.  is  spoken  of  as  the 

cnown  for  twenty  years,  in  southern  Ohio  and 

I  northern  Kentucky.     Railroad  travel  was  delayed,  and 

,.    ,  ,,    ,  ,,     ,  t'O  at  fronton,  Ohio,  mills  stopped  for  want  of  coal. 

Which  would  have  enabled  him  to  resist  the  j  The  hostile  Cheyennes  imprisoned  at  Fort  Robinson 
first  departure  from  the  way  of  peace,  and  since  last  autumn,  broke  from  the  windows  of  their 
would   have  preserved   him  from  fallino-  into 'P"*?""™*^"?.""  'li?  night  of  tlie  9th  inst.,  and  escaped 


given  over  lo  muraerous  inougtits,  and  his ! barges,  son 
hands  were  imbued  with  a  brother's  blood,  [sunk at  diff 
Ho  could  not  have  reached  this  condition  with-  The  sno? 
out  doing  violence  to  the  convictions  of  the  j. ,!!!'!!'„ '^J^ 
Light  of  Christ  in   his  heart;   obedience 


so  dreadful  a  state. 

May  this  sad  case  be  a  warning  to  all  to 
shun  the  first  step  in  the  downward  path. 
Every  yielding  to  temptation  to  evil,  no  mat- 
ter in  how  slight  a  degree,  weakens  the  power 


S])irit    who 
watching  to  beguile  the  unwary. 


the  prairie.  The  guards  followed  in  pursuit,  and 
fired  npon  the  Indians,  killing  about  40  of  them.  The 
cause  of  the  outbreak  is  stated  to  be  the  determination 
on  the  part  of  the  Indians  not  to  go  to  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory, where  it  had  been  decided  to  remove  them. 
The  export  of  sugar  from  Boston,  in  1878,  amounted 


of  resistance,  and  places' us  more  „nder  the  i[°  p'^^'^f^'^''^  P"""*^"' °^'^'"'''' ^^■'^•^^■-^^  P''''"'^«  ^^"^^ 
ifluence   of   that    Evil    Spirit    who    is    ever  j  "onlhe^'ilth  inst.,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  re- 

jceived  over  $2,600,000  subscriptions  to  the  4  per  cent 


The  violent  ending  of  the  life  given  to  his! !<">">  and  issued  an 
itional  creatures  by  God  for  his  own  Divine  *1*^'0''0,000  5-20's  of 


another  call  for  the  redemption  of 
,       ,  of  1867.   This  makes  since  the  open- 

purposes,  is  shocking  to  our  feelings;  even 'jjol  ooo'l867's^caUed''^^^''^'^°  ^''  ^"'^^'="'^^'^' '''"'J  ^^O." 
when  efl:ectod  by  the  authority  of  law,  bythei  I^  New  York  Vst  week  there  were  270  cases  of  scar- 
hands  of  officers  legally  appointed  for  that  [let  fever  reported,  and  G3  cases  of  diphtheria— the 
purpose,  and   as  a  punishment  for  atrocious '"""^ber  of  deaths  from  the  former  was  54,  and  of  the 


Climes.  We  believe  it  would  bo  more  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  Divine  Will,  and  with  the 
spirit  of  that  Gospel  which  breathes  "peace 
on  earth  and  good  will  to  man,"  that  such 
■minals  should   be  placed  in  confiuement, 


whe 
spect, 


itter  22.  The  mortality  from  all  causes  was  569.  Tii< 
number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  was  359,  of 
whom  50  were  of  consumption. 

^  Markets,  .fcc— Gold  100.     U.  S.  sixes,   1881,   1061 ; 
5's,  1881,  registered,  100;  coupon,  1071;  ih  per  cents, 
1055;  4  per  cents,  99,J ;  5-20'.s,  1867,   102?;  do.  1868, 
time  could  be  allowed  for  quiet  retrolp*^^,^,       ni      «■,    .  jr         ,     ,        ,  .. 

n  which  there  mi-ht   be   some  hone  Orle'linr      ^       ^     ^"' ^  "^ 


Flour. — Minnesota  extra  $4  for  medium,  and  $ 
for  fancy  ;  western,  S4.80  a  $5.12i.  Patent  and  o 
high  grades,  $5.50  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2. 

Grain.- Wheat,  red  $1.05^  a  $1.06  ;  amber,  $1.0' 
$1.07^  ;  white,  $1.05.  Rye,  55  cts.  Corn,  42  a  46 
Oats,  28  a  32J  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  Straw,  65  a  75  cts. 
100  pounds. 

Seeds. — Choice  clover-seed,  6}  a  6|  cts.  per  po 
for  choice,  and  5  a  5.V  cts  for  common. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand ;  1700  head  arri 
and  sold  at  5J-  a  5|  cts.,  for  Penna.  and  western  ste 
4}  a  5  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  3J  a  4  cts.  for  coram 
Sheep  sold  at  3  a  5}  cts.  per  pound  gross  for  comn 
to  choice.     Hogs,  4  a  5.^  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  qiialil 

Foreign. — The  library  of  the  Birmingham  and  M 
land  Institute  was  burned  on  the  11th  inst.  It  c 
taiued  80,000  volumes.  Comparatively  few  books  w 
saved. 

The  Weardale  Iron  and  Co.il  Company  have  < 
charged  1500  men  because  of  the  depression  of  tra 
There  are  about  sixty  joint-stock  companies  in  Shefli 
working  coal  and  iron  mines,  rolling  mills,  steel  wor 
&c.,  and  about  twenty  of  these  are  in  liquidation. 

The  British  Post-office  is  said  to  have  in  its  emp 
45,506  persons^including  the  telegraph  department 

A  despatch  from  Calcutta  says.  General  Stewai 
force  has  marched  through  Candahar.     The  other  t 
divisions  of  the  British  army  have  gone  into 
quarters.     The  Afghans  are  reported  friendly.     It 
stated  that  the  Ameer  is  expected   to   arrive   in 
Petersburg  about  the  middle  of  next  month. 

General  anxiety  is  said  to  prevail  throughout  Rus 
on  account  of  the  plague  in  Astrakhan.  The  infect 
district  has  been  surrounded  by  troops. 

Experiments  have  recently  been  made  at  seve: 
foundries  in  Geneva,  for  the  purpose  of  proving  t 
quality  of  American  coal,  and  have  resulted  very  sat 
factory.  The  iron  m.ide  with  it  was  so  much  superi 
to  that  produced  by  the  coke  invariably  used  throng 
out  Switzerland,  that  the  manufacturers  confers  thf 
amazement  and  gratification.  The  American  con 
thinks  this  will  lead  to  an  extensive  demand  for  anthi 
cite  coal  in  Switzerland. 

The  average  grain  product  of  Europe  is  reported 
5,000,000,000  bushels,  of  which  Russia  raises  one-tlii) 
France  and  Germany  520,000,000  bushels  each,  ai 
Austria  500,000,000.  Russia  raises  nearly  twice  ' 
she  needs,  and  Great  Britain  produces  about  one-four 
of  her  requirement. 

The  difliculty  between  the  government  of  Tunis  ai 
the  French,  is  reported  to  have  been  settled  by  tl 
Prime  Minister  of  Tunis  tendering  to  the  French  Co 
sulate,  on  behalf  of  the  Bey,  a  full  apology. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Tmnty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent — .JohnC.  Hall,  M.' 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  on  11th  month  11th,  1878,  at  the  residence 
her  brother,  Samuel  Carey,  Warren  Co.,  Iowa,  Sara 
Carey,  a  beloved  and  consistent  member  of  the  r 
ligious  .Society  of  Friends,  aged  fifty-four  years.  Th 
dear  Friend  had  long  been  much  afflicted,  having  bee 
entirely  deprived  of  eye-sight  for  a  considerable  tim 
and  finally  became  paralyzed,  which  she  bore  wil|' 
Christian  patience.  Her  relatives  and  friends  have  tl  ' 
consoling  hope  that  she  was,  through  infinite  mere; 
prepared  to  enter  into  that  rest  which  remaineth  for  tl 
people  of  God. 

,  on  the  20th  of  12th  month,  1878,  at  the  res 

dence  of  her  son,  Samuel  Carey,  Warren  Co.,  low 
Rhoda,  widow  of  the  late  Thomas  Carey,  in  the  87t 
year  of  her  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  Coal  Crce 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Iowa.  She  was  a  woma 
ofmeek  and  quiet  spirit,  and  strongly  attached  to  tli 
principles  of  the  gospel  as  professed  by  our  religioi 
Society.  She  manifested^  an  ardent  desire  that  the 
might  be  sustained  in  their  primitive  purity,  and  gav 
evidence  that  she  was  prepared  as  a  shock  of  corn  fi  " 
ripe,  ready  to  be  gathered  into  the  heavenly  garner, 

,  at  his  residence,  in  Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  on  th 

27th  of  ]2th  month,  1873,  Jesse  Stanley,  aged  7 
years.  Though  called  from  works  to  rewards— .as  in 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  yet  his  relative 
and  friends  are  comforted  in  believing  he  was  read 
and  prepared  for  the  great  change. 


ght   be   some  hope 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  FIRST  MOXTH  25,  1879. 


NO.    24. 


:  PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  S2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Po.^tage  On  those  sent  by  mail. 
[  Slbjcriptiona  and  Payments  received  by 

\  JOHX  S.  STOKE.S, 

'p   so.  116  SOUTH   FOURTH  STREET,  VF  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


limoiiies  of  Profane  WrittTs  b  tlic  crcdibilily  of  tlic 

t  New  Testament. 

^iracted  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 

pcriptures. 

(Contiuued  from  page  178.) 

(2.)  The  next  testimony  to  be  adduced  is 
it  of  Cains  Plinius  Caacilius  Secundus,  better 
own   by  the  name  of  the  younger  Pli.nf. 

was  born  a.  d.  61  or  62  ;  and,  after  holding 
•ious  distinguished  offices,  Was  sent  to  the 
)viuces  of  Poutus  and  Eithynia,  by  the  em- 
■or  Trajan,  a.  d.  lOG — 108,  as  his  lieutenant, 
S  proprietor,  with  proconsular  power.  The 
rsecutions  of  the  Cliristians  under  that  era- 
ror  had  commenced  A.  D.  100;  and  in  that 
bote  country  there  were  at  this  time  pro- 
tious  numbers  of  Christians,  against  whom 
iny,  b}'  the  emperor's  edict,  was  obliged  to 
p  all  manner  of  soverit}'.  Being,  however, 
person  of  good  sense  and  moderation,  ho 
Jged  it  prudent  not  to  proceed  to  the  es- 
me  rigor  of  the  law,  until  ho  had  repre- 
Hed  the  case  to  Trajan,  and  had  received 
J  commands  concerning  it.  He  therefore 
fote  him  the  following  epistle,  a.  d.  107, 
jhich  is  too  important  to  be  abridged),  and 
the  same  year  received  the  emperor's  re- 
ipt:- 

'' Pliny,  to  the  emperor  Trajan,  wishoth 
ilth  and  happiness;  — 

'  It  is  my  constant  custom,  sir,  to  refer  my- 
f  to  you,  in  all  matters  concerning  which 
lave  any  doubt.  For  who  can  better  direct 
s  when  I  hesitate,  or  instruct  me  where  I 
I  ignorant?  I  have  never  been  present  at 
y  trials  of  Christiiins;  so  that  I  know  not 
ill  what  is  the  subject  matter  of  punishment 
of  inquiry,  or  what  strictness  ought  to  be 
sd  in  either.  Nor  have  I  been  a  little  per- 
pxed  to  determine  whether  any  difference 
ight  to  be  made  upon  account  of  age,  or 
bother  tho  young  and  tender,  and  the  full 
[own  and  robust,  ougbt  to  be  treated  all 
jke;  whether  repentance  should  entitle  to 
rdon,  or  whether  all  who  have  once  been 
■iristians  ought  to  be  punished,  though  they 
'e  now  no  longer  so ;  whether  the  name 
^elf,  although  no  crimes  be  detected,  or 
imes  only  belonging  to  the  name,  ought  to 

punished.     Concerning  all  these  things  I 

in  doubt. 

In  the  meantime  I  have  taken  this  course 
ith  all  who  have  been  brought  before  me, 
d  have  been  accused  as  Christian^.  I  have 
t  the  question  to  them,  Whether  they  were 
hristians.    Upon  their  confessing  to  me  that 


they  were,  I  repeated  the  question  a  second 
and  a  third  time,  threatening  also  to  punish 
them  with  death.  Such  as  still  persisted,  I 
ordered  away  to  be  punished  ;  for  it  was  no 
doubt  with  me,  whatever  raigiO.  be  the  nature 
of  their  opinion,  that  contumacy  and  inflexi- 
ble obstinacy  ought  to  be  punished.  There 
were  others  of  the  same  infatuation,  whom, 
because  they  are  Roman  citizens,  1  have  noted 
down  to  bo  sent  to  the  city. 

"  In  a  short  time,  the  crime  spreading  itself, 
even  whilst  under  persecution,  as  is  usual  in 
such  cases,  divers  sorts  of  people  came  in  my 
way.  An  information  was  ])resenied  to  me, 
without  mentioning  the  author,  containing 
the  namos  of  many  persons,  who,  upon  ex- 
amination, denied  that  they  were  Christians, 
or  had  ever  been  so;  who  repeated  after  me 
an  invocation  of  the  gods,  and  with  wine  and 
frankincense  made  supplication  to  j'ourimage, 
which,  for  that  purpose,  I  had  caused  to  be 
brought  and  set  before  them,  together  with 
the  statues  of  the  deities.  Moreover,  they  re- 
viled the  name  of  Christ,  none  of  which  things, 
as  is  said,  they  who  are  really  Christians  can 
byany  meansbecompellodtodo.  These,  there- 
fore, I  thought  proper  to  discharge.  Others 
were  named  by  an  informer,  who  at  first  con 
fessed  themselves  Christians,  and  afterwards 
denied  it;  the  rest  said  they  had  been  Chris- 
tians, but  had  left  them — some  three  years  ago, 
some  longer,  and  one  or  more,  above  twent}' 
years.  They  all  worshipped  your  image,  and 
the  statues  of  the  gods  ;  these  also  reviled 
Clirist.  They  affirmed  that  the  whole  of  their 
fault  or  error  lay  in  this,  that  they  were  ivont  to 
meet  together,  on  a  stated  day.  before  it  was  light, 
and  sing  among  themselves,  alternately,  a  hymn 
to  Christ  as  God ;  and  to  bind  themselves  by  a 
solemn  oath  (sacramento),  7iotto  the  commission 
of  any  wickedness,  but  not  to  be  guilty  of  theft,  or 
robbery,  or  adultery,  never  to  falsify  their  word, 
nor  to  deny  a  pledge  committed  to  them,  lohen 
called  upon  to  return  it.  When  these  things 
were  performed,  it  was  their  custom  to  separate, 
and  then  to  come  together  again  to  a  meal,  which 
they  ate  in  common,  without  any  disorder ;  but 
this  they  had  forborne  since  the  publication  of  my 
edict,  by  which,  according  to  your  commands,  I 
prohibited  assemblies. 

"After  receiving  this  account,  I  judged  it 
the  more  necessary  to  examine,  and  that  by 
torture,  two  maid-servants,  which  were  called 
ministers.  But  I  have  discovered  nothing 
beside  an  evil  and  excessive  superstition.  Sus- 
pending therefore  all  judicial  proceedings,  I 
have  recourse  to  you  for  advice  ;  for  it  has  ap 
peared  unto  me  a  matter  highly  deserving 
consideration,  especially  upon  account  of  the 
great  number  of  persons  who  are  in  danger  of 
suffering ;  for  many  of  all  ages,  and  every  rank, 
of  both  sexes  likewise,  are  accused,  and  will  be 
accused.  JVor  has  the  contagion  of  this  super 
stition  seized  cities  only,  but  the  lesser  towns  a'.so, 
and  the  open  country.  Nevertheless,  it  seems 
to  me  that  it  may  be  restrained  and  corrected. 
It  is  certain   that  the  temples,  which  were 


almost  forsaken,  begin  to  be  more  frequented  ; 
and  the  sacred  solemnities,  after  a  long  inter- 
mission, are  revived.  Victims  likewise  are 
every  where  brought  up,  whereas  for  some 
time  there  were  few  purchasers.  Whence  it 
is  easy  to  imagine  what  numborsof  men  might 
be  reclaimed,  if  pardon  were  granted  to  those 
who  shall  repent." 

To  the  preceding  letter,  the  emperor  Trajan 
sent  the  following  reply  : — 

"Trajan  to  Pliny,  wishoth  health  and  hap- 
piness : — 

"You  have  taken  the  right  method,  ray 
Pliny,  in  your  proceedings  with  those  who 
have  been  brought  before  you  as  Christians  ; 
for  it  is  impossible  to  establish  any  one  rule 
that  shall  hold  universally.  They  are  not  to 
be  sought  for.  If  any  are  brought  before  you, 
and  are  convicted,  the}'  ought  to  be  punished. 
However,  he  that  denies  his  being  a  Chris- 
tian, and  makes  it  evident  in  fact,  that  is,  by 
supplicating  to  our  gods,  though  he  be  sus- 
pected to  have  been  so  formerly,  let  him  be 
pardoned  upon  repentance.  But  in  no  case, 
")f  any  crime  whatever,  may  a  bill  of  informa- 
tion be  received,  without  being  signed  by  him 
who  presents  it;  for  that  would  be  a  danger- 
ous precedent,  and  unworthy  of  my  govern- 
ment." 

Tho  preceding  letter  and  rescript  furnish 
numerous  important  testimonies  to  the  state 
of  Christianity,  and  to  the  purity  of  Christian 
principles.  We  learn  from  it,  in  the  first 
place,  the  great  progress  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion in  a  short  space  of  time.  Christianity 
was  neither  known  nor  heard  of  in  the  world 
before  tho  reign  of  Tiberius.  Eighty  years 
had  not  elapsed  since  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus, 
when  Pliny  wrote  this  letter,  nor  seventy 
years  since  the  disciples  of  Jesus  began  to 
make  any  mention  of  him  to  the  Gentiles; 
and  yet  there  were  at  this  time  great  numbers 
of  men  whom  Pliny  repeatedly  terms  Chris- 
tians, in  that  part  of  Asia  where  he  presided, 
at  a  great  distance  from  Juda3a.  Christians 
there  were  every  where,  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  his  province,  in  cities,  in  villages, 
and  in  tho  open  country.  Among  them  were 
persons  of  all  ages,  of  eveiy  rank  and  condi- 
tion, and  of  both  sexes  ;  and  some  of  them  also 
were  citizens  of  Rome.  The  prevalence  of 
Christianity  appears  likewise  from  the  uni- 
versal decay  of  pagan  worship  :  the  temples 
were  deserted,  and  tho  sacrifices  discontinued. 
Beasts,  brought  to  market  for  victims,  had 
few  purchasers.  So  many  were  accused,  and 
were  in  danger  of  suffering  on  account  of  the 
prevalence  of  this  opinion,  as  gave  the  presi- 
dent no  small  concern.  Further,  it  is  evident 
that  there  were  not  only  many  at  this  time 
who  bore  the  Christian  name,  but  that  such 
people  had  been  there  for  many  years;  some, 
for  several  years  ;  and  one  or  more,  who  had 
been  brought  before  Pliny,  had  professed 
Christianity,  and  had  renounced  it  more  than 
twenty  years.  All  which  circumstances  prove 
that  Christianity  had  been  planted  there  for 


ISO 


THE    FRIEND. 


many  years  before  his  arrival.  Sucli  an  in- 
crease, indeed,  could  only  be  the  work  of  time. 
— Secondly,  Pliny's  letter  bear,^  a  noble  testi- 
mony to  the  fortitude  of  the  Christians  in 
suffering,  and  to  their  steady  perseverance  in 
the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  it  also  commu- 
nicates several  interesting  particulars  relative 
to  their  religious  belief  and  worship.  More 
particularly,  1.  They  disowned  all  the  gods  of 
the  heathens,  and  would  not  worship  th 
images  of  the  emperors  or  of  their  gods.  The 
people  who  embraced  this  religion  forsook  the 
heathen  temples  and  altars,  and  offered  no 
sacrifices  there.  2.  They  assembled  togethoi 
on  a  stated  day,  which  we  know  from  the  col 
lateral  testimony  of  Christian  writers  was  the 
Lord's  day  or  Sunday,  on  which  day  Chris- 
tians celebrate  the  weekly  festival  of  Christ's 
resurrection.  3.  When  they  were  assembled, 
Pliny  says  that  they  sang  a  hymn  to  Christ 
as  God  ;  and  also  engaged  themselves,  "  by  an 
oath,  not  to  commit  theft,  or  robbery,  or 
adultery,  never  to  falsity  their  word,  nor  to 
deny  a  pledge  committed  to  them."  This  ac- 
count is  highly  to  the  honor  of  the  flrst  Chris- 
tians. They  paid  divine  worship  to  their  God 
and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  and  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  practice  of  moral  virtue. — Lastly, 
both  the  epistle  of  Pliny,  and  the  letter  or  re- 
script of  Trajan,  attest  the  innocence  and  vir- 
tue of  the  first  Christians.  From  the  former 
it  is  evident  that  no  crime,  besides  that  of 
their  religion,  was  proved  against  any  of  those 
who  were  brought  before  Pliny.  Even  their 
accusers  and  prosecutors  alleged  nothing  else 
against  them,  but  that  they  were  Christians: 
he  examined  apostates  ;  he  put  to  the  torture 
two  young  women  who  were  ministers  or 
deaconesses,  and  yet  he  discovered  nothing 
but  what  was  quite  harmless.  The  only 
charge  sigainst  them  is  an  absurd  superstition, 
and  obstinacy  in  adhering  to  it.  Trajan's  re- 
script affords  equally  strong  proof  of  the  in- 
nocence of  these  men.  Ke  knew  not  of  any 
offence  of  which  they  were  guilty,  excepting 
only  that  they  did  not  supplicate  the  heathen 
deities.  The  honesty  and  innocency  of  these 
men  oblige  us  to  pay  great  regard  to  their 
belief  and  profession  of  the  Christian  religion 
If  they  were  sober  and  discreet  before  They 
embraced  it,  we  may  be  sure  that  there  then 
were  such  evidences  of  its  truth  as  approved 
themselves  to  serious  persons.  If  they  are 
supposed  to  have  formerly  been  vicious  and 
irregular,  here  is  a  strong  proof  of  the  truth 
and  goodness  of  Christianity,  inasmuch  as 
had  so  great  an  influence  on  the  minds  of 
men,  at  a  time  when  they  might  easily  know 
whether  it  was  well  grounded  or  not.  In 
either  case,  it  is  an  honor  to  those  principles, 
that  those  who  embraced  them  maintained 
such  innocence  in  their  lives,  that  their  ene- 
mies, even  after  the  strictest  inquiries,  could 
discover  nothing  criminal  against  them. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Strait  and  narrow,  the  way  to  the  kingdom 
hath  always  been  attendod"with  difficulties, 
and  entered  into  through  many  tribulations; 
yet  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  are  not 
grievous;  in  keeping  his  law  there  is  great 
delight;  there  is  a  recompense  a  thousand 
fold,  even  in  this  life,  for  all  our  sufferings,  in 
the  enjoyment  of  that  peace  which  passeth 
the  human  understanding;  as  the  earnest  of 
that  great  and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  with 
which  our  sufferings  iu  this  world  are  not  to 
be  compared. — Letter  of  John  Thorp. 


[At  the  request  of  a  Friend  in  Ohio  we 
publish  the  following:] 

A  paper  of  John  BarnyeaVs,  that  came  to  hand 
since  his  works  were  printed. 

The  twenty-seventh  of  the  eighth  month, 
1667. — In  the  morning,  as  I  was  laying  upon 
my  bed,  and  ray  soul  greatly  afflicted  under  the 
view  and  consideration  of  the  stale  of  things, 
as  it  was  among  Friends  in  the  city  of  Bristol 
and  some  parts  adjacent,  because  of  the  great 
contention  and  opposition;  and  when  I  was 
under  the  exercise,  and  my  life  appeared  griev- 
ed, even  until  my  soul  was  brought  into  sore 
anguish,  at  times,  and  grief,  to  see  how  hard 
some  were,  and  unruly  and  obstinate.  In  this 
travail  of  spirit  my  heart  being  bowed,  I  said 
within  myself,  and  before  the  Lord,  and  unto 
him  ;  I  matter  not,  what  I  be,  nor  how  much  I 
be  abased,  for  we  must  pass  through  good  and 
bad  report,  as  the  faithful  in  former  limes  did. 
And  then  when  I  was  thus  gone  down  into  the 
grave  of  selfdenial,  where  I  thought  I  could 
lie  and  bo  trodden  upon,  the  Lord  God  signified 
unto  mo  by  his  Holy  Spirit  on  this  wise: — 
Though  thou  be  willing  so  to  be,  yet  will  not 
I  be  trodden  under  ;  and  further  said,  there  are 
some  of  them,  that  are  as  dead  men  before  me, 
because  they  have  lifted  up  their  heel  against 
me,  and  have  rejected  my  word,  and  slighted 
or  set  at  naught  my  reproof. 

And  further  the  Lord  God  signified  unto  me, 
that  the  spiritofCoreand  Balaam  had  entered, 
which  would  shut  truth  oiitof  doors,  and  pluck 
Christ  from  his  throne,  and  lead  away  the 
minds  of  people  after  their  own  inventions,  to 
worship  the  works  of  their  own  hand-i.  And 
He  further  signified  iJnto  me,  how  that  the 
plague  of  leprosy  and  sore  judgment  of  hard- 
ness of  heart,  was  upon  them;  and  they  had 
lost  their  beauty,  and  were  not  fit  to  come  nigh 
the  altar  of  the  Lord,  nor  to  be  in  the  Lord's 
congregation  :  and  that  he  would  decide  the 
matter.  And  further  he  signified  to  my  com- 
fort, there  was  a  Priest  to  stand  between  the 
living  and  the  dead,  with  a  holy  censer  and 
pure  incense,  to  make  an  atonement;  and  the 
eyes  of  all  the  tender  and  sensible  were  to  be 
towards  Him,  that  they  might  receive  th 
law  from  his  mouth,  and  that  his  lips  might 
preserve  their  knowledge.  And  further,  there 
wassomethingalsoof  the  spirit  of  Cain,  which 
did  appear  had  entered,  even  that  which  did 
envy  Abel's  acceptance. 

When  I  had  seen  these  things  from  the 
Lord,  and  it  was  showed  mo  I  could  speak 
forth  the  matter  unto  the  people,  my  heart 
was  wonderfully  broken  within  me;  and  I 
cried  and  said,  Woe  is  me  I  must  I  be  the  mes- 
senger to  carry  this  message  unto  this  people  ? 
And  when  I  was  under  this  exercise  the  Lord 
did  signify  unto  me  :  If  I  delivered  his  word 
faithfully,  then  should  I  deliver  my  own  soul ; 
but  if  not,  I  should  die  for  it;  my  life  should 
go  for  theirs.  Then  did  the  dread  of  the  Lord's 
word,  and  his  majesty  strike  me  down,  and 
made  me  willing  to  be  given  up,  without  any 
more  reasoning:  blessed  be  the  Lord  for  over, 
vyho  both  gives  the  word,  and  power  to  de- 
liver it!  John  I3uttNYEAT. 

From  Memoir  of  JVilliatn  Crouch. 

And  because  evil  speaking  is  become  almost 
an  epidemical  fault,  take  these  rules  and  direc- 
tions which  he  hatli  laid  down  for  the  preven- 
tion and  cure  of  it. 

1.  "Never  say  any  evil  of  man,  but  what 
you  certainly  know. — He  that  easily  credits 


an  ill  report,  is  almost  as  faulty  as  the  lii' 
inventor  of  it:  for  though  you  do  not  ik.hI; 
yet  you  commonly  propagate,  a  lie.  Th.r 
fore  never  speak  evil  of  any  upon  comin. 
fame,  which  for  the  most  part  is  false  ;  In 
almost  always  uncertain  whether  it  he  in 
or  not. 

2.  "  Before  you  speak  evil  of  any  man.  (  o 
sider  whether  he  hath  not  obliged  you  i 
some  real  kindness,  and  then  it  is  a  bad  retui 
to  speak  ill  of  him,  who  hath  done  us  good, 

.3.  "  Let  us  accustom  ourselves  to  pity  tl 
faults  of  men,  and  to  be  truly  sorry  for  thei 
and  then  we  shall  take  no  pleasure  in  publis 
ing  them.  This,  common  humanity  requir 
of  us,  considering  the  great  infirmities  of  fa- 
man  nature,  and  that  we  ourselves  also  ai 
liable  to  be  tempted. 

4.  "  Whenever  we  hear  any  man  evill 
spoken  of,  if  we  know  any  good  of  him,  let 
say  that.  It  is  always  the  more  humane  at 
the  more  honorable  part,  to  stand  up  in  tl 
defence  and  vindication  of  others,  than  to  a 
cuse  and  bespatter  them. 

"  They  that  will  observe  nothing  iu 

wise  man,  but  his  oversights  and  follies  ;  notli 
ing  in  a  good  man,  but  his  failings  and  infirm 
ties  ;  may  make  a  shift  to  render  a  very  wii 
and  good  man  very  despicable.  If  one  shoul 
heap  together  all  the  passionate  speeches,  ai 
the  forward  and  imprudent  actions  of  the  be; 
man  ;  all  that  he  had  said  or  done  amiss  in  h' 
whole  life,  and  present  it  all  at  one  view,  coi 
cealing  his  wisdom  and  virtue;  the  man  i 
this  disguise  would  look  like  a  madman  or 
fury:  and  j'et  if  his  life  were  fairly  reportei 
and  just  in  the  same  manner  as  it  was  led,  an 
his  many  and  great  virtues  set  over  againi  n 
his  failings  and  infirmities,  he  would  appes 
to  all  the  world  to  be  an  admirable  and  e; 
cellent  person. 

5.  "That  you  may  not  speak  ill  of  any,  d 
not  delight  to  hoar  ill  of  them.  Give  no  com 
tenance  to  busy  bodies,  and  those  that  love  t 
talk  of  other  men's  faults. 

6.  "Let  every  man  mind  himself,  and  h 
own  duty  and  concernment.  Dobutendeavc 
in  good  earnest  to  mend  thyself,  and  it  wi 
be  work  enough  for  one  man,  and  leave  the 
but  little  time  to  talk  of  others. 

7.  "  And  lastly,  let  us  set  a  watch  before  tb 
door  of  our  lips,  and  not  speak  but  upon  cop/f, 
sideration  :  I  do  not  mean  to  speak  finely,  be 
fitly  ;  especially  when  thou  speakest  of  other, 
consider  of  whom,  and  what  thou  art  going  t; 
speak:  use  groat  caution  and  circumspectioi 
in  this  matter;  look  well  about  thee ;  befor] 
thy  words  slip  from  thee;  which  when  thej 
are  once  out  of  thy  lips,  are  for  ever  out  c 
thy  power." 

The   reducing  of  these   rule-!    to    practicjn 
would  be  an  especial  means  to  purge  out  tha 
leaven  which  sours  convei'sation  ;  and  render 
t  so  dangerous  and  unsociable. 

I  should  have  bad  no  occasion  to  mentio 
them  here,  but  because  the  tongues  of  som 
men  run   into  that    unbridled   liberty,  as  fc  | 
spare  neither  the  living,  nor  the  dead. 

Our  friend  showed  us  a  better  example  ;  h 
knew  a  bridle  to  his  tongue,  and  set  a  watcl 
before  the  door  of  his  lips,  remembering,  tha 
if  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is    p, 
perfect  man.  Jam.  iii.  2  ;  but  if  any  man  seecL 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue  dj 
ho  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  and  his  religioi  w 


is  vain.  Jam.  i.  26. 


Watch  yo,  stand  fast  in  the  faith. 


THE    FRIEND. 


187 


For  "The  Friend." 

riio  communication  by  Thomas  Ciurlc, 
ich  appeared  in  "  The  Friend"  of  11th  mo. 
h,  1878,  professing  to  supplement  mine  of 
h  mo.  5th,  is  so  misleading  in  several  par- 
ilars  as  to  render  some  further  explanation 
essary. 

?hat  which  he  thinks  will  be  news  to 
ends  in  reference  to  doctrine,  Noi-wich 
nthly  Meeting,  in  a  testimony  issued  the 
tof  11th  rao.  1877,  gave  Friends  of  Canada 
1  elsewhere  laithful  warning  of.  The  errors 
it  are  pointed  out  in  that  "  testimony"  are 
iong  the  ])rominent  features  of  the  doctrine 

"The  Plymouth  Brethren."  A  further 
dence  that  the  naid  doctrine  is  held  and 
)pagated  by  members  of  Canada  Yearly 
eting,  is  the  fact  that  the  Dublin  Dolier 
eet  Tracts  have  been  largely  circulated  by 
d  members.  And  at  the  Annual  Meeting 
the  Book  and  Tract  Association  of  said 
arly  Meeting,  held  6th  mo.  1877,  those 
lets  were  advocated  by  some  members,  and 

majority  of  the  visitors  then  present,  as 
Dg  better  than  Friends'  Tracts, 
[n  reference  to  artificial  music,  he  sadly 
sconstrues  my  words.  I  stated  distinctly 
it  the  divergence  in  paths  was  general  in 
iracter.  When  the  issue  took  place  it 
ted  upon  one  point,  "  that  of  artificial 
isic."  It  would  be  more  proper  to  say,  that 
b  meeting  could  not  unite  upon  that  point 
d  consequently  the  delay  of  the  business  of 

meeting. 
If  Thomas  Clark  had  read   "or  carefully 
pestigated  the  mass  of  evidence"  he 

he  would  not  be  so  much  in  the  dark  as  he 
ofessos  to  be.  He  would  have  no  need  to 
fiTOvv  a  plea,  nor  make  suppositious  for 
lieh  he  can  find  no  data;  but  would  know 
at  the  difference  was  not  so  much  in  refer 
ce  to  members  keeping  instruments  of  music 
their  houses ;  but  that  a  person  who  was  a 
eacher  of  artificial  music"  had  applied  for 
jmbership  with  Friends.  And  that  a  part 
the  meeting  held,  that  for  a  Monthly  Meet 
r  to  receive  such  an  one  on  the  grounds  of 
ligious  convincement,  while  still  engaged  as 
ch  teacher,  would  be  a  compromise  of  prin 
)le,  and  give  official  sanction  to  members  to 
ep  instiuments  in  their  houses.  From  the 
ys  of  George  Fox,  the  Society  of  Friends 
,ve  borne  testimony  that,  "for  artificial 
asic,  either  by  organs  or  other  instruments 

voice,  we  have  neither  example  nor  pre 
pt  in  the  New  Testament."  It  is  not  the 
siness  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  to  compro 
ise  or  make  changes  in  either  principle  oi 
^cipline,  but  to  have  a  care  that  its  mem 
rs  walk  consistently  therewith.  But  if,  as 
homas  Clark  says,  such  things  are  "  tolerated 

nearly  or  quite  all  the  Yearly  Meetings  of 
•lends,"  it  is  the  legitimate  fruit  of  the  new 
ctrines  which  have  obtained  so  large  a  place 
nongst   Friends.     Levi    Varney  has    truly 

d,  that  "existing  difficulties  are  not  con- 
tied  to  Friends  of  Canada,  but  are  found  in 

the  Yearly  Meetings,  and  the  cause  is  the 
ime — a  departure  from  the  doctrines  and 
ractices  of  our  religious  Society. 

William  Valentine  has  correctly  presented 
le  matter  in  reference  to  the  action  of  the 
early  Meeting  in  the  case.  Yet  a  little 
irthcr  explanation  is  necessary  in  relation  to 
manner  in  which  the  troubles  in  Pelham 
;uarterly  Meeting  were  presented  to  the 
early  Meeting.  In  1877,  the  rcjjorts  from 
'elhara  Quarter  stated  that  no  official  report 


had  been  received  from  Norwich  Monlhlj' 
Meeting,  and  that  it  was  the  judgment  of  the 
meeting  that  Norwich  members  take  no  part 
n  the  business  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting. 
The  Eeprcsentatives  to  the  Yearly  Meeting 
(three  in  number)  were  members  of  Pelham 
Monthly  Meeting.  After  reading  the  min- 
utes from  the  Quarters  and  calling  the  names 
of  the  representatives,  the  Clerk  called  the 
attention  of  the  meeting  to  the  reports  from 
Pelham,  which  showed  that  one  Monthly  Meet- 
ing was  not  represented  in  the  meeting,.and 
proposed  that  a  committee  be  then  appointed 
to  enquire  into  the  reason  of  such  non-repre- 
sentation, and  make  official  reportof  the  same. 
Thomas  Clark  at  once  objected  to  the  propo- 
sition, and  asserted  that  the  Clerk  was  out  of 
order  in  making  it ;  and  the  meeting  did  not 
act  upon  it.  I  claim  that  the  attention  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  was  then  and  there  called  to 
the  difficulties  in  a  constitutional  way,  and 
that  it  was  bound  by  its  paternal  relationshij) 
to,  and  by  the  ties  of  brotherhood  amongst  its 
members,  to  have  exercised  religious  care  in 
the  matter.  Neither  was  the  meeting  fully 
organized  until  all  its  members  were  known 
to  be  represented,  or  some  official  action  tak 
the  matter. 

It  was  at  the  early  part  of  the  second  ses- 
sion of  the  meeting,  when  the  newclerktook 
his  seat,  that  the  subject  of  the  non-represen- 
tation of  Norwich  Meeting  was  again  intro- 
duced, when  the  paper  referred  to  b}'  Wm. 
Valentine  was  laid  on  the  table,  and  the  Clerk 
presented  it  to  the  consideration  of  the  meet- 
ing as  an  unofficial  document;  but  the  meet- 
ing refused  to  notice  it  in  any  way  at  that 
time.  It  was  at  a  late  subsequent  session  that 
it  was  disposed  of  as  described  by  Wm.  Valen- 
tine. 

Is  it  to  be  inferred  that  two  sets  of  minutes 
from  a  Quarter  is  the  constitutional  way  of 
presenting  a  difficulty  to  the  Yearly  Meeting? 
The  fact  is,  that  such  a  state  of  disorder  was 
presented  that  the  Yearly  Meeting  could  no 
longer  avoid  taking  cognizance  of  it. 

Thomas  Clark  says,  '•  The  committee  asked 
the  two  parties  to  give  them  all  the  informa- 
tion in  their  power;  and  they  were  certainly 
ably  represented  by  Adam  Spencer  and  James 
F.  Barker,  who  performed  their  duties  in  a 
commendable  manner — and  laid  before  us  a 
mass  of  evidence  in  the  form  of  printed  and 
written  documents,  minutes  of  meetings,"  &c. 
What  evidence  James  F.  Barker  laid  before 
the  committee,  or  what  he  said  to  them,  I  am 
ignorant  of,  for  I  was  not  allowed  to  be  present 
with  the  committee  at  the  time  that  he  was 
with  them.  I  had  been  requested  by  one  of 
their  number  to  present  such  evidence  as  I 
was  possessed  of.  Accordingly  I  met  with 
the  committee  at  the  time  appointed  ;  but  I 
was  soon  requested  to  withdraw.  After  a 
time  I  was  called  upon  for  the  minutes  of  the 
meetings,  which  I  presented  to  the  committee 
together  with  copies  of  a  printed  statement 
that  Norwich  Monthly  Meeting  had  issued 
for  the  information  of  Friends.  I  was  not 
asked  to  point  out  the  portion  of  the  records 
that  treated  of  the  matters  at  issue,  therefore 
withdrew.  Subsequently  James  F.  Barke 
went  in  with  the  committee  and  remained 
some  time.  After  he  withdrew  I  was  called 
in  and  requested  to  make  any  remarks  that  I 
wished.  But  I  was  ignorant  as  to  the  extent 
of  the   "investigations"  that  the  committ 


examined  all  the  minutes  of  the  meeting 
touching  the  questions  at  issue,  and  the  print- 
ed documents,  there  could  not  be  much  left  to 
do.  There  was,  however,  one  point  to  which 
I  called  the  attention  of  the  committee.  That 
was,  in  reference  to  the  committee  that  was 
appointed  by  the  Quarterl}^  Meeting  (as  then 
constituted)  in  2d  mo.  1877,  who  were  to  re- 
port to  the  next  Quarterly  Meeting.  And 
that  although  said  committee  was  continued 
to  service  in  the  Sixth  month  following,  Nor- 
wich Monthly  Meeting  was  not  officially  in- 
formed of  it.  And  when  the  said  committee, 
or  a  part  of  their  number,  attended  Norwich 
Meeting  in  Eighth  month,  they  did  not  pre- 
sent a  minute  showing  their  continuance  to 
service.  Such  attendance  was  not  officially 
recognized  by  the  meeting,  consequently  the 
acts  upon  which  they  based  their  final  report 
in  the  case  were  out  of  order  and  illegal.  It 
seems  right  here  to  state,  that  on  that  occa- 
sion, after  some  time  spent  in  the  Monthly 
Meeting  without  coming  to  any  united  judg- 
ment as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued,  the  meet- 
ing adjourned  to  the  usual  lime  the  next 
month,  as  it  had  done  for  some  time  past.  It 
was  after  the  adjournment  had  taken  place, 
d  many  Friends,  including  the  Clerk,  had 
left  the  house,  that  the  new  meeting  was  set 
up,  based  ujion  the  advice  of  said  committee. 
As  two  sets  of  minutes  were  before  tho 
committee  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  conflicting 
statements  would  naturally  accompany  them. 
And  it  is  certainly  a  novel  way  of  eliciting 
tho  truth  by  hearing  one  of  each  part}',  and 
that  separately.  As  each  of  those  minutes 
had  the  names  of  their  respective  representa- 
tives, they  should  have  been  allowed  a  hear- 
■  before  the  committee  in  the  presence  of 
each  other.  As  it  was,  much  remained  in  the 
dark,  and  the  committee  were  divided  in  sen- 
ment.  Thomas  Clark  says,  "  The  report 
hich,  as  clerk  of  the  committee,  1  drew  up 
and  read,  was  adopted  without  any  expressed 
dissent."  When  it  was  read  in  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  one  of  the  committee  protested 
against  it,  and  stated  that  a  part  of  their  num- 
ber was  opposed  to  it.  To  which  reply  was 
made  by  another  member  of  the  committee, 
that  there  were  only  seven  opposed  to  it. 
Reply  was  again  made  that  seven  objected, 
but  some  others  who  had  said  nothing  were 
opposed  to  it. 

The  difficulties  in  Canada  Yearly  Meeting 
ot  confined  to  one  Monthly  or  Quarterly 
Meetir 

practice  first  appear 

Meeting,  and  it  was  there  those  departures 
first  gained  the  ascendency.  (From  which 
standpoint  may  be  seen  the  action  of  the 
"  Bisected  Quarterly  Meeting"  in  the  difficul- 
ties at  Norwich.) 

No  pains  were  spared  to  make  proselytes 
in  other  parts  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  to  the 
new  way  of  thinking  and  acting;  which  was 
effected  chiefly  by  the  instrumentality  of  per- 
sons from  abroad.  The  result  is,  that  tho  said 
"  departures"  have  obtained  the  ascendency 
in  the  Yearly  Meeting.  Hence  its  action  in 
the  case  under  review.  Neither  the  com- 
mittee nor  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  united  in 
the  course  pursued.  The  matter  was  simply 
controlled. 

The  language  made  use  of  by  the  Clerk  on 
the  occasion,  as  he  was  about  to  read  the 
minute  he   had   prepared,   is   unexplainable. 


ting.     The  departure  from  principle  and 
tice  first  appeared   in   Pelham   Monthly 


had  made,  and  oT"  what  James  F.  Barker  had  |  He  said,  "This  is  the  most  solemn  hour  of  my 
aid  before  them.     If  the  committee  had  fully  'life,  for  it  falls  to  my  lot  to  take  the  sword  and 


1S8 


THE    FRIEND. 


sever  the  living  child."  King  Solomon  would 
not  do  so.  Ho  had  a  hotter  way  of  settling 
difficulties  than  by  taking  life.  It  is  a  strange 
instance  of  parental  care  on  the  part  of  a 
Yearly  Meeting,  to  require,  or  admit  of,  such 
a  measure.  Adam  Spencer 

Springford,  Ontario. 


The  Changes  in  the  Frog. — Nowhere  in  the 
animal  kingdom  is  there  so  favorable  an  op 
portunity  for  peeping  into  nature's  workshop 
as  in  the  metamorphoses  of  the  frog.  Th' 
animal  is  a  worm  when  it  comes  from  the  egg, 
and  remains  such  the  first  four  days  of  its  life, 
having  neither  eyes  nor  ears  nor  nostrils  nor 
respiratory  organs.  It  crawls.  It  breathes 
through  its  skin.  After  a  while  a  neck  is 
grooved  into  the  flesh.  Its  soft  lips  are  har- 
dened into  a  horny  beak.  The  different  or- 
gans, one  after  another,  bud  out;  then  a  pai 
of  branching  gills,  and  last  a  long  and  limber 
tail.  The  worm  has  become  fish.  Thiee  or 
four  days  more  elapse,  and  the  gills  sink  back 
into  the  body,  while  in  their  place  others 
come,  much  more  complex,  arranged  in  vas- 
cular tufts,  112  in  each.  But  they,  too,  have 
their  day,  and  are  absorbed,  together  with 
their  framework  of  bone  and  cartilage,  to  be 
succeeded  by  an  entirely  different  breathing 
apparatus,  the  initial  of  a  second  correlated 
group  of  radical  changes.  Lungs  are  do 
veloped,  the  mouth  widened,  the  horny  beak 
converted  into  rows  of  teeth;  the  stomach, 
the  abdomen,  the  intestines,  prepared  for  the 
reception  of  animal  food  in  place  of  vege- 
table; four  limbs,  fully  equipped  with  hip  and 
shoulder  bones,  with  nerves  and  blood  vessels, 
push  out  through  the  skin,  while  the  tail, 
being  now  supplanted  by  thom  as  a  means  of 
locomotion,  is  carried  away  piecemeal  by  the 
absorbents,  and  the  animal  passes  the  balance 
of  its  days  as  an  air-breathing  and  flesh-feed- 
ing batrachian. — Penn  llonthly. 

Copy  of  a  Valuable  Manuscript. — Tho  Pres- 
byterian College,  Montreal,  recently  received 
from  Alexander  II.,  Emperor  of  Eussia,  a  fac- 
simile copy  of  the  famous  Codex  Sinaiticus. 
The  Codex  Sinaiticus,  of  which  this  is  a  per- 
fect fac-simile,  consists  of  345  1-2  leaves  of 
very  fine  and  beautiful  vellum,  probably  fab- 
ricated from  the  skins  of  antelopes  or  asses, 
each  leaf  being  13J  x  14J  inches.  In  the 
poetic  books  the  writing  on  each  page  is  dis- 
tributed in  two  columns,  and  in  the  rest  in 
four  columns  containing  forty-eight  lines  of 
from  twelve  to  fourteen  letters  each,  the 
characters  being  uncial  or  capitals  without 
spaces  between  tho  words,  or  breathings,  or 
accents,  or  the  iota  ascript  or  postscript,  and 
with  very  few  marks  of  punctuation.  Tho 
manuscript  contains  the  entire  New  Testa- 
ment, and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, together  with  tho  Epistle  of  Barnabas 
and  ilermas'  Shepherd.  It  was  discovered  by 
the  learned  and  indefatigable  Dr.  Tischendorf 
in  the  Convent  of  St.  Catherine's  on  Mount 
Sinai  in  1844.  He  was  then  permitted  to  copy 
only  a  few  pages  of  it.  Having  informed  the 
monks  that  it  belonged  to  the  fourth  century, 
and  was  of  great  value,  it  was  at  once  with- 
drawn from  him.  In  1853  he  visited  the  con- 
vent a  second  time,  but  could  get  no  tidings 
of  the  manuscripts.  Inl859  he  returned  tho 
third  time,  under  the  protection  of  Alexander 
II.,  the  patron  of  the  Greek  Church,  and  now 
ho  gained  access  to  the  coveted  treasure,  and 
had  it  transferred  to  Cairo  fur  transcription. 


Ho  finally  persuaded  the  monks  to  present 
this  ancient  monument  of  piety  and  learning 
to  tho  Emperor  of  Kussia.  Accordinglj',  ho 
submitted  it  early  in  November  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, and  the  emperor  liberally  undertook  to 
defray  the  cost  of  a  splendid  fac  simile  edition 
of  300  copies,  which  appeared  in  1862  as  a 
memorial  of  tho  thousandth  anniversary  of 
his  kingdom.  Two  hundred  copies  seem  to 
have  been  absorbed  immediately  as  presents 
from  the  Emperor  to  various  public  bodies, 
chiefly  in  his  own  dominions,  and  to  a  few 
learned  men." — Christian  Advocate. 


Selected. 

THE  PRAISE  MEETING  OF  THE  FLOWEKS. 
The  flowers  of  many  clhnatcs 

That  bloom  all  seasons  through, 
Met  in  a  stately  garden 

Bright  with  the  morning  dew. 

For  praise  and  loving  worship 

The  Lord  they  came  to  meet : 
Her  box  of  precious  ointment 

The  Kose  broke  at  His  feet. 

The  Passion-Flower  His  symbols 

Wore  fondly  on  her  breast ; 
She  spoke  of  self-denial 

As  what  might  please  Him  best. 

The  Morning-Glories  fragile 

Like  infants  soon  to  go, 
Had  dainty  toy-like  trumpets 

And  praised  the  Master  so. 

"  His  word  is  like  to  honey," 

The  Clover  testified, 
"  And  all  who  trust  Thy  promise 

Shall  in  Thy  love  abide." 

The  Lilies  said,  "  O  trust  Him, 

We  neither  toil  nor  spin. 
And  yet  His  house  of  beauty, 

See  how  we  enter  in  !" 

The  King-cup  and  her  kindred 

Said,  "  Let  us  all  be  glad. 
Of  His  redundant  sunshine 

Behold  how  we  are  clad." 

"  And  let  us  follow  Jesus," 

The  Star  of  Bethlehem  said, 
And  all  the  band  of  flowers 
Bent  down  with  reverent  head. 

The  glad  Sun-Flower  answered 

And  little  Daisies  bright, 
And  all  the  cousin  Asters, 

"  We  follow  toward  the  light !" 

"  We  praise  Him  for  the  mountains," 

The  Alpine  Koses  cried  : 
"  We  bless  Him  for  the  valleys," 

The  Violets  replied. 

"  AVe  praise  Him,"  said  the  Air-plant, 

"  For  breath  we  never  lack  ;" 
"  And  for  the  rocks  we  praise  Him," 

The  Lichens  answer  back. 


'  We  praise  God  for  the  waters," 
The  gray  Sea-mosses  sighed  ; 
And  all  His  baptized  Lilies 

"Amen  !  Amen  !"  replied. 
'  And  for  ths  cool  green  woodlands. 

We  praise  and  thanks  return," 
Said  Kalmias  and  Azalias, 

And  graceful  Feathery  Fern. 
'And  for  the  wealth  of  gardens 
And  all  the  gard'ner  thinks," 
Said  Roses  and  Camellias, 
And  all  the  sweet-breath'd  Pinks. 
'  Hosannah  in  the  highest," 
The  Baby-Bluets  sang ; 
And  little  trembling  Hare-Bells 
With  softest  music  rang. 
'  The  winter  hath  been  bitter. 

But  sunshine  follows  storm, 
Thanks  for  His  loving  kindness 
The  earth's  great  heart  is  warm." 


So  said  the  pilgrim  May-Flower 

That  coinelh  after  snow. 
The  humblest  and  the  sweetest 

Of  all  the  flowers  that  blow. 

"  Thank  God  for  every  weather, 
The  sunshine  and  the  wet," 
Spake  out  the  cheering  Pansies 
And  darling  Mignonette. 

And  then  the  sun  descended. 
The  heavens  were  all  aglow  ; 

The  little  Morning-Glories 
Had  faded  long  ago. 

And  now  the  bright  Day-Lilies 
Their  love  watch  ceased  to  keep — 
"  He  giveth,"  said  the  Poppies — 
"  To  His  beloved  sleep." 

The  gray  of  evening  deepened, 

The  soft  wind  stirred  the  coin:  j 

When  sudden  in  the  garden  J 

Another  flower  was  born.  « 

It  was  the  Evening  Primrose,  1 

Her  sisters  followed  fast :  : 

With  perfumed  lips  they  whispered,  |' 

"  Thank  God  for  night  at  last."  f 

For  "The  Friond.' 

Edllli  Lovfll. 

The  letters  of  Richard  Shackleton  of  Ball 
tore,  Ireland,  contain  several  references  i 
the  religions  visit  paid  to  Friends  in  that  Ian 
by  Edith  Lovell.  In  writing  to  Elizabet 
Pim  under  date  of  18th  of  Tenth  month,  178! 
he  says : 

"Edith  Lovell  from  Bristol,  was  at  onij 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  Bdenderry.  She  is  -l 
sweet  minister,  not  large  in  her  gift." 

On  the  18th  of  Twelfth  month,  ho  addresil 
ed  a  letter  to  his  j'oung  friend,  and  formej 
pupil,  James  Abell,  who  appears  to  have  bee| 
attending  Edith  in  her  travels  in  Ireland.  Ij 
this  ho  remarks  :  1 

"Tho  account  of  j'our  progress  is  ver 
agreeable  to  us  ;  I  doubt  not  but  Edith  wii 
fare  much  the  better  for  having  none  but  strif 
lings  along  with  her.  The  supply  of  lesse 
streams  being  cut  off,  will  be  likely  to  attrae 
her  with  stronger  necessity  to  the  Spring,  am 
to  fix  her  dwelling  beside  it.  There  has  beet 
too  much  of  a  crying  out,  help,  help,  ainonj 
the  laborers,  one  to  another,  instead  of  wait! 
ing  in  a  sense  of  their  own  helplessness  for  tU 
help  of  tho  Lord  Almighty  ;  and  He  who  ^ 
jealous  of  his  own  honor,  and  sees  tho  secret 
movements  of  the  heart,  has  not  blessed  in 
so  full  a  manner,  nor  added  so  groat  a  dogren 
of  his  own  strength,  as  would  have  been  thi 
case,  if  tho  servant  had  entirely  looked  ane 
turned  to  Him  alone." 

On  tho  18th  of  the  following  month  Eliza!; 
both  Shackleton  wrote  to  her  daughter  Mart 
garet :  ! 

"  This  dismal  news  (the  shipwreck  of  Editj 
Lovell  and  Joseph  Sparrow),  has  affected  ma 
so  that  it  is  seldom  out  of  my  thoughts  while 
awake.  Remember  we  cannot  pretend  t( 
judge  for  what  cause  it  was  permitted.  Edit! 
was  a  near  and  dear  friend,  in  the  prime  ol 
life  for  public  service,  a  humble,  devoted  ser- 
vant, the  mother  of  a  number  of  small  chil- 
dren, whom  she  appeared  to  be  qualified  tc 
educate  in  the  way  they  should  go.  Our  deal 
Joseph,  reared  with  care,  and  arrived  at  man'f 
estate,  a  dutiful  and  helpful  son,  an  affection- 
ate brother,  a  kind,  sincere  friend,  an  example 
of  sobriety  and  virtue,  and  likoly  to  bo  of  ex- 
tensive service  in  the  Society.  How  can  wa 
then  but  admire  why  such  should  come  to  ad 
untimely  end  ?" 
A  recent  number  of  "Tho  British   Friend" 


THE    FRIEND. 


189 


ains  some  interesting  particahirs  of  the 
occurrence  referred  to,  written  by  the  late 
liam  Ball  in  1830;  from  which  the  follow- 
narrative  is  condensed. 
Edith  Lovell,  a  minister  in  our  Society, 
ding  at  Bristol,  having  paid  a  religious 
t  to  some  parts  of  Ireland  toward  the  end 
year  1781,  and  being  about  to  return 
le,  it  was  arranged  that  she  should  be  ac- 
panied  by  Joseph  Sparrow,  a  young  man 
h  whom  she  had  become  acquainted  dur- 
her  stay  in  that  country,  and  who,  having 
ned  an  attachment  for  a  young  person 
iry  Davis)  of  Minehead,  was  preparing  to 
the  Channel  on  a  visit  to  her.  This  ar- 
raent  was  altogether  voluntary  on  his 
originating  in  that  disinterested  con- 
jration  for  the  situation  of  an  unattended 
ale  during  a  voyage  (appearing  in  those 
when  steam-packets  were  unknown, 
bor  a  formidable  undertaking),  which  be 
le  his  amiable  nature.  Instead  of  taking 
p  by  the  VVhitworth  from  Waterford  near 
own  home  in  the  ordinary  way,  he  went 
Cork,  whence  Edith  Lovell  proposed  to 
bark,  with  the  purpose  of  giving  up  his 
irate  plan,  in  order  to  conform  his  move- 
its  to  that  she  was  intending  to  pursue, 
1  it  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  that  in  seck- 
suitable  accommodation  for  their  passage, 
went  on  board  a  vessel  loading  for  Mine 
d  to  see  whether  it  would  do  for  them 
n  he  observed,  it  vrould  suit  himself  weU, 
thinking  it  not  adapted  to  receive  E.  L. 
idea  of  availing  themselves  of  it  was 
g^uisbcd;  which  vessel  however,  as  well  as 
Whitworth,  arrived  at  their  respective 
Itinations  in  perfect  safety. 
It  was  ultimately  decided  that  they  should 
3  the  Elizabeth  Packet,  plying  between 
rk  and  Bristol,  in  which  they  accordingly 
barked  from  Cork,  on  the  29th  of  12th 
1781,  with  every  prospect  of  favorable 
issing." 

It  is  known  that  the  afternoon  was  beauti 
on  which  the  Eiiz  ibeth  passed  Minehead 
ere  Joseph  Sparrow  would  have  been  put 
lOre  in  due  course,  but  for  his  kind  anxiety 
see  Ediih  Lovell  to  her  journey's  end  in 
ety.  And  we  may  well  imagine,  that,  hav 
no  reason  to  doubt  bis  friend  was  at  home 
the  time,  he  did  not  come  in  view  of  the 
Die  hill  that  rises  above  the  pier  of  that 
?t,  without  many  deep  and  tender  thoughts. 
r  lose  sight  of  it,  as  they  were  borne  away 
the  sweep  of  the  Channel  toward  the  Severn 
thout  some  sense  of  regret." 
The  Packet,  taking  an  easterly  direction 
V  sailed  smoothly  on  (though  the  darken 
sky  betokened  an  alarming  change  of 
ither)  guided, as  was  too  securely  imagined, 
the  Beacon  on  the  Flat  Holms.  But  h 
ngular  and  touching  incident  must  be 
anted,  which  led  to  the  fatal  mistake  which 
ecipitated  the  catastrophe.  At  that  period 
ly  two  persons  were  the  inmates  of  the 
eary  abode  furnished  by  the  solitary  dwe" 
g  of  the  Holms  Lighthouse — a  father  and 
n  ;  and  on  that  very  night  the  former  died 
id  the  son,  too  anxiously  engaged  in  attend 
ice  upon  the  dying  bed,  omitted  to  put  fire 
the  beacon  ;  so  that  the  helmsman  of  the 
lizabith,  unhappily  taking  the  Burnham 
rht  on  the  coast  of  Somerset  for  the  one  on 
Flat  Holms,  steered  the  perilous  course 


the  Burnham  strand.  These  sands,  which  at 
low  water  are  discoverable  and  seem  but  an 
estension  of  the  beach,  stretch  their  shoals, 
when  the  tide  is  in,  among  the  shallows,  iu 
the  most  dangerous  and  deceitful  manner; 
for,  the  waves  rolling  smoothly  over  them, 
there  is  no  indication  of  the  foe  beneath,  as  on 
a  rocky  shore  where  the  resistance  that  breaks 
the  surge  proclaims  an  open  enemy.  The 
Burnham  light  warns  the  pilot  from  this  point 
of  danger  ;  but  in  this  case  the  error  alluded 
to  turned  the  warning  into  a  fallacious  and 
destructive  security.  The  tide,  which,  at 
,  is  fearfully  impetuous  over  these  shoals, 
was  just  upon  the  turn  of  the  high  flood,  and 
swelling  into  a  tempestuous  gale.  The  ve-sel 
was  struck,  and  it  was  evident  she  would  soon 
be  overwhelmed,  and  that  instant  ruin  awaited 
those  who  should  decide  to  remain  in  her. 
These  and   the  subsequent  particulars  were 

thercd  from  those  of  the  crew  that  escaped 
bj'  the  boat  or  bj"  swimming.  It  is  said  that 
Edith  Lovell  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to 
eave  the  ship,  and  commit  herself  to  the 
boat,  which  became  ever}'  moment  more  and 
more  clearly  the  only  course  that  admitted 
any  hope;  while  the  roaring  waves,  which 
had  already  filled  the  cabins  and  the  hold, 
drove  the  ship's  company  to  the  deck  and 
the  shrouds.  Even  then  Joseph  Sparro 
being  an  excellent  swimmer  and  having  pi 
pared  to  make  that  last  exertion  in  case  he 
could  have  persuaded  E.  L.  to  take  to  th 
overloaded  boat,  might  no  doubt  have  saved 
himself,  but  his  generous  heart  could  not  con 
sent  to  quit  his  helpless  friend  in  this  awful 
emergency.  'I  will  not  leave  thee'  was  still 
the  firm  resolve  of  this  magnanimous  but  too 
self-sacrificing  young  man  ,  though  threaten 
ed  with  instant  destruction  as  the  price  of 
his  decision,  by  the  voice  of  the  devourin 
waters,  which  mustering  their  accumulated 
force  against  the  devoted  bark,  rode  over  her 
in  final  triumph.  And  there  is  abundant  rea 
son  to  believe  that,  as  respects  both  these 
lamented  sufferers,  the  experience  so  beauti 
fully  delineated  by  Bunyan,  when  his  pilgrim^ 
are  made  to  pass  the  cold  river,  was  gracious 
ly  verified,  and  that  a  hope  full  of  immortality 
lay  as  a  glowing  coal  at  their  heart,  even  ' 
the  hour  of  this  terrible  death.  It  was  soon 
over — 'Thou  didst  blow  with  thy  wind,  the 
sea  covered  them,  they  sank  as  lead  in  the 
mighty  waters!' 

'•I  think  the  body  of  Edith  Lovell  w 
never  discovered,  but  that  of  Joseph  Sparrow 
was  washed  on  shore  about  seven  weeks  after- 
wards, at  the  village  of  Quantoxhead  in  Somer 
setshire,  and  was  immediately  buried  on  the 
spot.  It  was  identified  by  the  singular  color 
of  the  stocking,  which  was  drab,  according  to 
a  custom  then  prevalent  among  Irish  Friend 

"  My  father  and  uncle,  on  learning  the  sad 
news,  went  over  to  Burnham,  and  saw  tl: 
wreck  at  no  great  distance  from  the  beach. 
Theyperceived  two  dead  bodiesin  theshrouds, 
the  last  desperate  resort  of  those  wretched 
victims  amongst  the  crew  who  had  resolvec 
to  keep  to  the  ship  ;  and  were  about  to  pro 
ceed  to  the  spot,  which  at  low- water  connects 
with  the  coast,  but  the  strand  there  being 
very  perilous,  abounding  with  mud  and  sand 
they  gave  up  the  attempt.  It  was  well  that 
they  desisted,  for  it  proved  that  the  hull  was 


full  of  wrecA-ers,  whose  heartless  and  nefarious 
hich,  aided  by  the  storm  of  that  awful  I  cupidity  had  braved  the  dangerous  approach 
ght,  wrecked  her  on  the  Culver  Sands,  to-  and  from  whom  any  respectable  witness  of 
ards  the  mouth  of  the  Bridgwater  river  off' their  further  operations  would  have  probably 


received  injury,  if  not  been  effectually  silenced 
n  a  scene  so  favorable  to  summary  vengeance. 
This  infamous  class  of  thieves  was  at  that 
period,  when  the  trade  to  the  declined  ports 
of  the  Bristol  Channel  was  extensive  and 
-■^hing,  almost  as  numerous  or  at  least  as 
abandoned  on  that  now  deserted  coast,  as  it 
still  is  on  the  shores  of  Cornwall. 

A  few  words  should  be  added  respecting 
the  manner  in  which  Mary  Davis's  religion 
enabled  her  to  bear  this  piercing  affliction. 
She  was,  as  has  been  observed,  paying  a  visit 
at  my  grandfather's,  (whence  she  was  about 
to  return  home  to  await  her  friend,  who,  she 
was  well  apprised,  was  on  his  way  in  the 
Elizabeth,)  at  the  time  when  the  fearful  tidings 
arrived:  they  were  not  long  in  reaching  Bridg- 
water, which  is  only  ten  miles  from  Burnham. 
One  of  the  family,  then  but  a  lad,  ran  into 
the  room,  where  she  sat  enjoying  the  society 
of  her  valued  friends,  little  aware  of  what  be- 
tided  her,  and  which  came  with  all  the  aggra- 
vation of  the  shock,  when  he  suddenly  ex- 
laimed,  '  The  Elizabeth  Packet  is  wrecked 
on  the  strand  of  Burnham,  and  all  the  pas- 
sengers lost.'  He  was  immediately  called  out 
of  the  room  by  his  fixther  for  the  communi- 
cation of  the  particulars,  and  was  of  course 
much  distressed  on  finding  how  the  case 
stood  ;  but  it  was  afterwards  considered  thai; 
the  matter  was  as  well  broken  in  that,  as  ia 
any  other  manner  that  could  have  been  con- 
trived by  deliberation,  since  in  its  very  nature 
it  admitted  so  little  alleviation.  And  it  reach- 
ed her  in  a  frame  of  spirit  well  fitted  to  sustain 
the  stroke,  being  remarkably  prepared  to 
meet  such  an  almost  overwhelming  visitation, 
by  much  recent  converse,  in  the  fellowship  of 
His  saints,  with  that  God  who  had  declared 
that  they  who  trust  in  Him  shall  not  be 
greatly  moved.  She  felt  as  one,  having  not 
only  human,  but  peculiarly  feminine  feelings, 
must  have  felt,  '  but  as  a  Christian  bore.'  She 
'  mourned,  but  not  murmured,  and  sighed,  but 
not  despaired;'  exemplifying  in  unrepining 
and  filial  submission  to  the  blow,  the  sacred 
language,  'I  was  dumb  with  silence,  I  opened 
not  my  mouth,  because  Thou  didst  it !'  " 

To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 

United  Slates,  in  Congress  assembled. 
The  Memorial  of  the  Representatives  of  the  re- 
liqious  Society  of  Friends,  in  Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  respectfully  repre- 
sents : 

That,  your  memorialists  have  regarded  wi  th 
deep  interest  and  anxiety  the  proposition  now 
pending  before  your  body,  to  transfer  the 
management  of  the  Indians  within  the  United 
States,  from  the  Interior  Department  to  the 
War  Department,  and  they  would  respect- 
fully, but  earnestly  remonstrate  against  such 
transfer  for  the  following  reasons:  — 

The  past  history  of  the  Indian  Nations  of 
this  Continent,  proves  that  they  are  suscepti- 
ble to  the  softening  influences  of  kindly  chris- 
tian treatment,  and  the  European  discoverers 
found  that  as  they  were  thus  approached, 
they  almost  invariably  responded  in  a  friend- 
ly and  even  generous  spirit.  The  pe.aceable 
policy  pursued  by  William  Penn  and  the  early 
settlers  of  Penn.sylvania  and  New  Jersey, 
avoided  all  Indian  wars  in  those  colonies  so 
long  as  it  was  adhered  to — a  period  of  70 
years ;  whilst  the  settlers  of  New  England 
who  depended  on  military  defence  during  the 
same  period,  were  almost  constantly  embroil- 
ed in  desolating  contests  with  the  aborigines. 


190 


THE    FRIEND. 


Wo  believe  it  is  essential  for  the  ultimate 
paCety  and  the  best  interests  of  the  Indians, 
that  they  should  bo  trained  in  the  habits  and 
arts  of  civilization,  and  should  be  induced  to 
exchange  the  unsettled  life  of  the  chase  for 
the  practice  of  agriculture.  It  is  evident  that 
the  necessary  instruction  to  promote  these 
ends,  cannot  be  looked  for  from  men  whose 
own  training  and  habits  have  been  of  an  al- 
together difterent  character.  It  is  a  fact  ad- 
mitted by  most  military  officers  familiar  with 
the  subject,  and  proved  by  experience,  that 
the  presence  of  soldiers  among  the  Indians  is 
a  fruitful  source  of  demoralization  and  disease. 
In  a  Memorial  to  Congress  by  the  "United 
States  Indian  Commission,"  dated  "July  14, 


of  and  superior  to  the  civil  power.  Among 
the  self-evident  truths  asserted  in  that  decla- 
ration were  these — "  That  all  men  are  created 
equal,  and  that  governments  derive  their  just 
powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed." 
We  are  credibly  informed  that  all  the  Indian 
tribes  who  have  been  granted  an  opportunity 
to  express  their  sentiments  on  the  proposed 
change,  have  signified  their  decided  objection 
to  it,  and  have  predicted  that,  if  tried,  it  will 
operate  to  their  serious  disadvantage.  To 
insist  upon  it  under  these  circumstances  would 
be  a  clear  violation  of  the  principles  on  which 
our  government  is  founded. 

We  believe  the  United  States  are  bound  by 
every  consideration    of  religion,    honor   and 


1868,"  the  view  is  expressed,  that  "One  oflself interest,  to  regard  the  welfare  of  the  fee 


the  finest  physical  types  of  man  has  already 
become  seriously  enfeebled,  and  that  tribes 
originally  comparatively  pure,  are  fast  sink- 
ing into  a  grossness  of  vice,  which  threatens 
their  utter  extinction.  This  latter  evil  in  all 
its  destructive  extent,  seems  to  be  an  inevita- 
ble attendant  of  the  presence  of  our  troops  in 
the  Indian  country.  All  these  and  many 
other  disgraceful  facts  are  attested  by  re- 
spectable officers  of  the  government,  by  a 
large  number  of  Indian  chiefs,  and  by  many 
trustworthy  private  citizens."  It  must  bo 
further  borne  in  mind  that  the  misery  thus 
produced  is  not  confined  to  the  immediate 
victims,  but  reaches  in  its  consequences  to 
generations  yet  unborn.  It  is  clear  therefore 
to  us  that  the  proposed  transfer  would  greatly 
interfere  with  the  educational  agencies  now 
in  operation,  would  retard  the  progress  of  the 
Indians,  and,  we  do  not  doubt,  would  cause  a 
retrograde  movement. 

The  S3'stem  of  treatment  inaugurated  of 
late  years,  whereby  men  and  women  of  phil- 
anthropic view.s,  were  engagod  to  co-operate 
with  the  government  in  instructing  and  en- 
couraging the  Indian  tribes  in  literary  knowl- 
edge, christian  morality,  the  arts  of  agricul- 
ture and  of  civilized  life,  we  consider  a  truly 
wise  and  just  one,  and  wo  trust  ut  may  bo 
continued.  Its  practical  value  has  been  al- 
ready proved  by  the  result  among  many  of 
the  tribes,  where  it  has  been  in  operation  for 
several  years.  Some  of  these,  who  were  as 
intractable  and  as  warlike  as  any  Indians  on 
the  Continent,  have  yielded  to  the  patient 
efforts  of  their  agents  and  teachers,  until  now 
they  remain  on  and  cultivate  portions  of  their 
Eeservations;  many  of  them  send  their  chil- 
dren to  the  schools,  and  have  begun  to  build 
houses  and  raise  stock.  Should  a  similar  line 
of  action  continue  to  be  steadily  pursued  by 
the  government,  there  is  abundant  reason  for 
believing  that  a  few  years  would  suffice  to 
render  the  wildest  tribes  of  the  West  peace- 
ful, law-abiding,  and  settled  in  their  mode  of 
life,  and  eventually,  self-supporting  and  even 
useful  citizens.  Shall  wo  now  arrest  the  pro 
gross  of  the  good  work  by  a  change  of  policy, 
and  the  return  to  a  sj'stem  which  has  hither- 
to proved  defective  and  injurious? 

Moreover,  your  memoralists  would  call  at- 
tention to  the  manifest  inconsistency  of  mili- 
tary rule  with  a  system  of  republican  govern- 
ment like  ours,  and  to  the  determined  oppo- 
sition which  our  ancestors  manifested  to  its 
exercise  over  them  by  the  king  of  Great 
Britain.  It  was  made  a  special  subject  of 
complaint  in  the  preamble  to  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  that  large  bodies  of  armed 
troops  were  quartered  among  the  colonists, 
and  that  the  military  was  made  indopeudent 


ble  remnants  of  the  tribes  who  formerly  oc- 
cupied the  whole  breadth  of  our  country  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  who  still  re- 
tain a  paramount  right  to  a  fair  share  of  its 
territory.  Regarding  civil  government  as 
existing  by  Divine  appointment,  we  believe 
"t  can  only  be  rightly  administered  so  long  as 
ts  accountability  to  the  Most  High  is  recog- 
nized, and  the  important  fact  remembered 
that  it  is  "righteousness"  alone  that  truly 
"  exalteth  a  nation,"  while  on  the  other  hand, 
national  sins,  like  those  of  individuals,  are 
visited  by  just  retribution.  Representing,  as 
the  government  of  the  United  States  does,  a 
people  professing  Christianity,  we  feel  that 
its  position  as  such  can  only  be  consistently 
maintained,  as  its  general  policj'  is  in  accord- 
ance with  the  benign  precepts  of  the  Gospel. 
It  is  true  the  Indian  may  be  regarded  as  a 
somewhat  Incongruous  element  in  our  popu- 
lation, but  while  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  of 
civilized  life  renders  us  his  superior  in  many 
respects,  that  fact  affords  no  warrant  for  our 
disregard  of  rights  which  are  inherent  in  him. 
Still  further  should  the  injunctions  of  that 
holy  religion  we  profess,  forbid  us  to  follow 
him  with  those  deeds  of  violence  and  revenge 
which,  in  his  savage  ignorance,  ho  has  been 
taught  to  regard  as  virtues. 

Our  true  policy,  as  a  people  enlightened  by 
the  teachings  of  the  Gospel,  should  therefore 
manifestly  be,  to  extend  to  the  Indian  the 
same  blessed  influences  which  have  thereby 
come  to  us — to  gain  his  confidence  by  the 
strict  performance  of  every  promise — to  se- 
cure to  him  and  his  children  a  suitable  and 
permanent  home — to  instruct  him,  as  rapidly 
as  his  condition  will  permit,  in  useful  arts  and 
modes  of  life — to  surround  him  by  wholesome 
moral  influences — to  shield  him  from  the  con- 
taminating contact  with  unprincipled  men 
of  our  own  race — in  short  both  by  example 
and  precept  to  impress  upon  him  the  fact, 
that  the  habits  of  civilized  lifo,  and  the  re- 
ligion which  wo  profess,  are  belter  than  his 
own. 

We  look  with  feelings  of  sorrow  and  ab- 
horrence on  the  great  injustice  and  suft'ering 
that  have  repeatedly  been  inflicted  upon  the 
aborigines  of  this  land,  and  we  may  rest  as- 
sured that  those  who  violate  the  rights  of 
others  and  oppress  those  who  are  unable  to 
protect  themselves,  will  sooner  or  later  e.K- 
perience  the  truth  of  the  Scripture  declara- 
tion,— "Vengeance  is  mine,  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord."  It  was  the  belief  in  this  truth 
that  led  Thomas  Jefferson  to  exclaim,  "1 
tremble  for  my  country,  when  1  remember 
that  God  is  just  and  that  His  justice  will  not 
sleep  forever." 

Let  us  then  endeavor  to  atone,  so  for  as  wo 


can,  for  past  injustice  towards  the  Indi;ri  i 
for  our  breach  of  solemn  treaties  nnl 
laughter  of  their  helpless  women  ami 
dren,  by  recognizing  the  obligations  rosl 
on  a  powerful  people  to  protect  and  fc 
these  weak  and  defenceless  wards  of  the 
tion  ;  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ,  "  Wi 
soever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  I 
do  ye  even  so  to  them." 

Taken  from  the  Minutes  of  a  Meeting  of  sniil  R 
sentatives  held  in  Philadelphia,  1st  mo.  6th,  1>7'.I 
Joseph  Walton,  Cln 


For  "Tlie  Frit  ." 

Tiiouiiits  aatl  Fecliiig.s. 

OBEDIENCE    IN    LITTLE    TBINGS.  j 

It  was  a  solemn  interrogation  of  the  lii 
High,  through  his  prophet,  to  Israel  of  |( 
"Will  a  man  rob  God?  Yet  ye  have  rolje 
mo."  And  to  the  query,  "Wherein  havcfc 
robbed  thee?"  the  answer  was  forthconij 
"In  tithes  and  offerings."  After  d\vel|i 
with  stirring  words  upon  such  sacrilege,,! 
record  continues  :  "  Bring  ye  allthe  tithes  \l 
the   storehouse      *     *      and    prove   me    ki 


herewith,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  w 
open  j'ou  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  ]([ 
you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  no  I 
room  enough  to  receive  it."  We  may  nii  i 
ber  that  under  the  law  these  tithes  ami  f  ? 
ings  were  as  small  and  as  insignificant  toil 
outward  eye,  as  two  turtle  doves  or  two  yc  c 
pigeons,  or  even  the  tenth  part  of  an  ej^ 
of  fine  flour  without  oil  or  frankinccf 
Under  the  more  perfect  dispensation,  I 
Saviour  alludes  to  these  offerings  by  wa  i 
censure  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  for  .; 
ing  over-regard  to  them  to  the  neglect  otll 
more  important  duties  ;  saying,  "Ye  pay  tl 
of  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin,  and  li\ 
omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  .!f 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith  :  these,"  ile  \\ 
tinues,  "ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  no  ; 
leave  the  other  undone." 

We  are  assured  that  there  is  no  rci|iii^i': 
of  the  Divine  will,  being  clearly  impres  i 
whether  it  be  conveyed  through  Holy  S(  ] 
ture  or  by  the  immediate  enlightening  ii; 
cnco  of  the  Day-spring  from  on  high  u)ionl 
mind  and  heart,  that  can,  without  immiiii 
danger  to  our  souls,   be  put  awaj'  from^ 
Large  things  arc  made  up  of  small.     Am 
it  not  the  first  little  steps  either  in  obedic 
or  disobedience  to  the  manifestations  of 
Saviour's  all-sufficient  grace,   that  gener 
leads,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  greater  sf 
ficos  of  love  and  allegiance,  or,  on  the  oti 
to  the  downward  course,  so  greatly  to  be 
plored,  of  blindness  and  insensibility  of  he; 
It  is  tho  testimony  of  our  Holy  Redeei 
"He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  ten i 
faithful  also  in  much  :  and  he  that  is  un 
in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much."     It 
also  aforetime  written,  "He  that  contemr 
small  things  shall  fall  by  little  and  little." 
is  well  to  be  oft  reminded  that  we  are  p 
frail,  insignificant  creatures  ourselves,  cal 
forth,  bj'  the  Psalmist,  the  inspired  langua 
"  What  is  man  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  hi 
&c.    Which  of  itself  should  induce  careful 
to  let  obedience  in  little  things  keep  pace  \ 
the  dear  Saviour's  revealed  will,  and  our  kn 
ledge  in  relation  to  them  :  being  at  the  s: 
time    watchful    that    we    neglect    not    " 
weightier   matters"   of  baptism    into    d( 
with  Christ,  that  so  wc  may  experience  1 
to  be  tho  resurrection  and  the  lifo,  with 


THE    FRIEND. 


191 


hin;;  of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the 
y  Ghost,  whieh  are  indispensable  to  a  Hfe 
faith  and  a  death  unto  sin,  through  the 
ward  atoning  blood,  and  the  inward  saving 
36  of  Hioi  who  is  the  Life  and  the  Light 
aen. 

•bedieuce  to  what  is  made  known  in  the 
rt  of  each  one  of  us,  is  what  is  wanting, 
idience  in  the  lesser  as  well  as  the  greater 
es,  without  consulting  with  flesh  and  blood, 
querying  whether  the  same  is  called  for 
n  others  around  us.  The  question  put  to 
Saviour  by  Peter,  "And  what  shall  this 
a  do?"  with  His  answer,  "  What  is  that  to 
e?  Follow  thou  me,"  surely  brings  into 
ch  significance  the  fact,  that  the  obedience 
ach  of  us — the  following  each  for  ourselves 
Captain  of  salvation — without  unduly 
ing  into  things  that  belong  not  to  us,  was 
close  home-work,  the  especial  duty  of 
ry  follower  of  Christ,  from  Peter  to  this 
'.  The  submission,  the  obedience,  the 
chableness  of  little  children,  even  babes  in 
rist,  is  what  opens  the  way  for  the  great 
ths  of  the  kingdom,  through  the  power  of 
Holy  Ghost,  to  be  revealed  in  and  unto 
according  to  the  thanksgiving  prayer  of 
dear  Redeemer,  viz:  "I  thank  thee,  O 
ther,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
\i  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  pru 
It,  and  hast  revealed  them  to  babes:  even 
Father;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.' 
'f  the  Scriptures,  in  representing  what  are 
med  the  smaller  requisitions  of  the  Divine 
A  recorded  in  ihem,  had  expressly  and  defi- 
ely  conveyed  to  us  in  minulia)  what  these 
re,  where  would  have  been  the  need  of 
5  instructions  of  the  Spirit  of  truth  which 
icheth  all  things — even  opening  and  apply- 
'  the  Scriptures  ?  Where  would  have  been 
3  exercise  of  living,  practical  faith,  through 
lich  they  (the  scriptures)  are  able  to  make 
ge  unto  salvation  ?  Where  the  need  of  the 
mediate  revelation  promised  us  throughout 
J  New  Testament?  See  especially  1  Cor.  xi. 
'  11.  We  are  instructed  by  holy  men  of 
1,  that  the  Word  made  flesh  "  was  the  true 
ht  which  lighteth  every  man  that  coraeth 
^,0  the  world."  That  "All  things  that  are 
iroved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light,"  &c. 
'at  "A  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
every  man  to  profit  withal."  That  '-The 
ice  of  God  bringeth  salvation,"  &c.  That 
rhe  anointing,"  received  of  Christ,  abideth 
us,  &c.  That  "  That  which  is  to  be  knovvn 
'God  is  manifest  in  them  (men);  for  God 
th  shown  it  unto  them."  Well,  how  are 
386  unspeakable  blessings  to  be  realized  in 
'r  experience,  but  through  faithful  obodi- 
be  to  iheir  Author  in  them  ? 
It  is  obedience,  then,  in  little  things,  in 
sat  things,  in  all  the  tithes  called  for,  that 
1st  constitute  our  acceptance  with  a  com- 
ssionate  Shepherd,  and  tender  and  loving 
gh  Priest;  but  who,  nevertheless,  hateth 
obery  for  burnt  offering.  May  we  with 
16  purpose  of  heart,  and  in  a  lively  con- 
leration  of  the  great  things  He  hath  done 
•  us,  cleave  unto  the-Lord  in  the  obedience 
lich  is  of  faith  :  when  He  will  be  a  God  and 
ither  to  us ;  and  will  make  us  His  sons  and 
ughters,  after  the  new  generation,  unto  an 
beritance  incorruptible  and  undefiled,  that 
leth  not  away. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  universe  that  I  fear 
t  that  I  shall  not  know  my  duty,  or  shall 
1  to  do  it. — Mary  Lyon. 


It  is  a  precious  thing  to  know  what  the 
cross  of  Christ  is,  and  how  to  take  it  up,  and 

ake  use  of  it;  for  indeed  it  is  no  less  than 
the  power  that  crucifies  for  sin,  and  saves 
from  it :  which  Christendom,  too  generally 
being  ignorant  of,  sets  up  something  else  in- 
stead thereof,  and  so  sin  remains  alive,  un- 
crucified,  and  salvation  is  wanted. 

The  cross  of  Christ  is  the  wisdom  and 
power  of  God,  reproving  and  crossing  the 
wills  and  lusts  of  mankind  in  their  own  hearts; 
and  the  way  to  take  it  up  is,  to  believe  in  it 
and  follow  it  in  its  manifestations. —  William 
Shewen. 


Plans  have  been  perfected  and  prospectives 
issued  for  a  scientific  and  educational  tour 
around  the  world,  to  be  known  as  the  "  Wood- 
ruff Scientific  Expedition."  A  first-class  iron 
steamer  has  been  purchased,  and  is  now  re- 
fitting for  this  expedition.  The  maximum 
number  of  students  that  can  be  received  is 
250,  and  the  minimum  number,  without  which 
the  expedition  will  not  start,  is  200.  The 
voyage  is  expected  to  last  16  months,  and  the 
expenses  of  each  student,  including  state- 
rooms, meals,  and  tuition,  will  be  82,500.  The 
faculty  will  consist  of  10  professors,  all  rank- 
ing high  in  their  respective  departments.  W. 
S.  Clark,  LL.D.,  now  President  of  Amherst 
Agricultural  College,  will  bo  president  of  the 
faculty.  The  expedition  is  expected  to  start 
from  New  York  on  5th  mo.  8th,  1879. 


Be  Short. — When  you  call  on  a  business-man 

business-hours,  do  your  errand  at  once; 
come  right  to  the  point.  The  Duke  of  Wei 
"ngton,  as  is  well  knovvn,  was  not  given  tc 
use  too  many  words.  One  example  of  hi; 
economy  this  way  will  sufiice.  The  Duk( 
wrote  to  Dr.  Hutton  for  information  as  to  the 
scientific  acquirements  of  a  young  officer  who 
had  been  under  his  instruction.  The  doctor 
thought  ho  could  not  do  less  than  answer  the 
question  verbally,  and  made  an  a]ipointment 
accordingly.  As  soon  as  Wellington  saw  him 
he  said,  "  1  am  obliged  to  you,  doctor,  for  the 

trouble  you  have  taken.     Is fit  for  the 

post  ?" 

Clearing  histhroat,  Dr.  Hutton  bega 
man  more  so,  my  lord.     I  can — " 

"That's  quite  sufficient,"  said  Well 
"I  know  how  valuable  your  time  is 
just  now,  is  equally  so.  I  will  not  deti 
any  longer.     Good-morning  I" 


"No 

igton. 
mine, 
nyou 


"When  Geraldine  Hooper  was  about  to  ad- 
dress a  public  audience  at  Plymouth,  a  man 
presenfrudely  exclaimed,  "You're  cracked  to 
go  on  like  this."  She  turned  quickly,  and, 
looking  at  him  kindly  and  brightly,  said, 
"  Well,  every  nut  must  be  cracked  before  you 
can  get  at  the  kernel,  must  it  not?" 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH 


and  professing  to  uphold  the  doctrines  which 
our  Society  in  its  early  days  proclaimed  to 
the  world  as  "Primitive  Christianity  revived." 
The  tract  alluded  to  is  No.  80  of  the  series, 
and  gives  the  experience  of  a  man  named 
Archibald  Boyle,  who  lived  in  the  vicinity  of 
Glasgow  many  years  ago,  and  was  noted  both 
for  talent  and  profligacy.  The  account  states 
that  about  a  year  before  his  death,  he  had  a 
ful  dream,  in  which  he  thought  himself 
introduced  into  the  state  of  torment  which 
awaits  those  who  die  in  their  sins.  This 
awakening  visitation  had  a  groat  effect  upon 
him  for  a  time,  and  he  made  some  attempts 
at  reformation,  and  resolved  to  lead  a  better 
fe ;  but  through  the  persuasions  and  influence 
of  his  former  evil  associates,  he  was  induced 
again  to  frequent  their  company,  returned  to 
former  wicked  habits,  and  finally  was  found 
dead  by  the  road-side  after  an  evening  spent 
in  blasphemous  revelry. 

The  narrative  is  a  very  striking  one,  and 
though  the  style  in  which  it  is  written  con- 
veys the  impression  that  some  of  the  details 
and  coloring  are  due  to  the  vivid  imagination 
of  the  writer,  yet  we  have  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  it  is  not  correct  in  its  main  features. 
It  is  in  the  concluding  remarks,  in  which  the 
lessons  of  instruction  it  conveys  are  attempted 
to  be  enforced  on  the  reader,  that  the  objec- 
tionable sentiments  are  expressed  to  which 
we  have  alluded. 

These  remarks  are  permeated  with  the  senti- 
ment, that  all  that  is  necessary  for  salvation 
is  to  "  believe"  in  Christ.  This  is  evinced  by 
the  following  extracts  from  them: 

"God  now  proclaims  the  fact.  He  freely 
publishes  it,  that  all  who  belicve^who  take 
to  themselves  the  benefit  of  that  stupendous 
fact  which  was  consummated  upon  Calvary  for 
the  salvation  of  the  lost — are  free  !  How  won- 
derful I  How  blessed !  Would  that  mea  did 
but  know  and  believe  it !" 

"Eeader,  are  you  saved!  In  other  words, 
have  you  believed  the  good  news  which  this 
little  book  brings  to  you  from  the  God  of 
grace?  Have  you  believed  how  God,  in  grace 
toward  us,  gave  his  Son  to  die,  and  how  that 
death,  while  it  showed  his  love  to  the  Saviour, 
was  also  the  judgment  borne  for  his  sins. 
Have  you  thus  seen  Him,  '  a  just  God  and  a 
Saviour  f '  It  is  07ily  to  see  it,  to  believe  it,  and 
to  find  rest  for  your  soul.  'We  who  have 
believed  do  enter  into  rest.' — Hob.  iv.  3." 

"  What  saves,  and  what  fortifies  us  when 
saved,  is  believing  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as 
our  Saviour." 

"  As  soon  as  we  believe  in  Christ  the  bene- 
fit of  his  death  is  reckoned  unto  us.  We  be- 
come thus  associated  with  Him,  and  are  said 
to  have  '  died  with  Him,'  to  have  received  our 
condemnation  and  judgment  in  Him,  so  that 
now  '  we  are  as  He  is' — justified,  free." 

We  have  no  desire  to  under-estimate  the 
importance  of  a  correct  belief  in  the  great 
truths  of  religion,  as  set  forth  in  the  sacred 
scriptures,  and  as  manifested  in  the  Hying 
experience  of  the  children  of  God.  But  the 
teaching  of  our  Saviour  and  his  apostles  is 
directly  opposed  to  the  dogma,  that  such  a 
belief  is  the  only  essential  to  salvation  ;  or 
that  "as  soon  as  we  believe  in  Christ,  the 
benefit  of  his  death  is  reckoned  unto  us,"  and 
we  "are  said  to  have  died  with  Him."  The 
scriptures  declare  to  be  indispensable,  repen 


In  recently  reading  a  tract  issued  by  the 
"  Central  Book  and  Tract  Committee,"  at 
Richmond,  Indiana;  and  which  was  obtained 
from  the  book  room  of  another  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends;  we  were  impressed  with  the 

evidence  it  furnishes  of  the  spread  of  errone-         i  ,,  p       •  ^  *■„..„„ i, 

ous  and  defective  views  of  religion,-and  that't^nce,  a  godly  sorow  for  sin  and  forsak 
too  among  thoseclaimingthe.rameof  Friends,  it;  conversion,  or  turning  from  evil  to  good 


of 


192 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  vegeucration,  which  implies  that  thorough 
change  of  heart  and  character  which  makes 
the  ditl'erence  between  the  sinner  and  the 
saint.  These  wondrous  effects  are  wrought 
in  us  by  the  powerful  operations  of  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  himself;  and  unless  they  are  exper- 
ienced, salvation  is  not  obtained.  True  faith, 
— that  living  faith  which  is  manifested  by  its 
fruits, — is  the  gift  of  God,  and  grows  up  in  the 
heart  through  submission  to  the  work  of  his 
Spirit. 

It  was  their  conviction  of  the  reality  and 
importance  of  these  views  that  led  our  early 
Friends  so  earnestly  to  call  the  attention  of 
the  people  to  the  Light  of  Christ  in  their 
hearts  individually,  as  that  which  showed 
them  their  sins;  and  which,  if  heeded,  would 
give  them  power  to  forsake  them  and  obtain 
the  forgiveness  which  the  blessed  Saviour  had 
purchased  for  all  those  who  believe  in  and 
I'ollow  Him.  This  was  indeed  a  message  of 
glad  tidings  to  many  weary  souls  who  had 
long  been  oppressed  with  the  weight  of  their 
sins,  and  though  they  believed  in  Christ,  yet 
knew  not  how  to  come  unto  Him  for  i-elief. 
They  found  as  they  turned  to  His  Spirit 
within  them,  took  up  His  cross  daily,  and 
walked  in  His  Light,  that  rest,  peace  and 
settlement  were  graciously  dispensed  to  them, 
which  they  had  before  sought  in  vain.  Many 
have  left  behind  them  grateful  and  living 
testimonies  to  the  blessed  result  of  this  hum- 
ble walking  with  Christ.  They  experienced, 
as  Isaac  Penington  expresses,  that  "it  is  not 
bj'  an  outward  knowledge,  but  by  an  inward 
virtue  and  spiritual  life,  received  from  Christ, 
and  held  in  Christ,  that  those  who  are  saved 
are  saved."  And  in  another  passage,  thesarae 
writer  says:  "  He  that  knows  the  grace  and 
Truth  which  comes  by  Jesus  Christ,  receives 
it,  learns  of  it,  is  subject  to  it,  and  partakes  of 
its  virtue  and  power, — he  knows  Christ  unto 
salvation  ;  but,  he  that  knows  not,  receives  not, 
is  not  subject  to  the  grace,  doth  not  experience 
the  sufficiency  of  the  grace,  nor  witness  ability 
and  power  through  it  to  become  a  Son  to 
God,  and  to  do  the  will  of  God, — he  doth  not 
yet  at  all  know  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
the  salvation  of  his  soul,  notwithstanding 
whatsoever  he  may  profess  or  believe  concern- 
imr  Him." 


In  the  number  of  oar  Journal,  dated  11th 
mo.  30th,  1878,  we  printed  a  communication 
from  Thomas  Clark,  of  Canada,  reviewing  a 
previous  article  in  reference  to  the  action  of 
Canada  Yearly  Meeting,  which  cut  off  from 
membership  with  it  a  large  part  of  those  who 
had  been  membc-rs  of  Norwich  Monthly  Meet- 
ing. Some  comments  on  the  statements  of 
T.  Clark  by  William  Valentine  and  Levi  Var- 
ney  have  since  appeared  in  our  columns. 
Adam  Spencer,  whose  article  was  criticised 
by  T.  Clark,  has  sent  us  some  further  informa- 
tion on  the  subject.  His  remarks  are  written 
in  a  temperate  spirit.  The  whole  subject  is 
one  of  much  importance,  affecting,  as  it  does, 
the  rights  of  a  considerable  number  of  Friends; 
who,  so  far  as  wo  can  see  from  anything 
which  has  yet  reached  us,  appear  to  have 
been  influenced  by  a  concern  to  maintain  the 
original  principles  of  our  Society  ;  and  to  have 
acted  in  accordance  with  its  discipline.  The 
article  referred  to  will  be  Ibund  in  another 
part  of  our  culiimnB. 


morial  to  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represen 
tatives,  lately  prepared  by  the  Meeting  foi 
Siilfering-i  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting, 
remonstrating  against  the  proposed  transfer 
of  the  care  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment, and  expressing  the  views  which  Friends 
have  ever  held,  upon  the  justice  and  wisdo 
of  honest  and  pacific  measures  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  aborigines  of  this  country. 

The  Memorial  was  presented  to  Congress  by 
a  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose,  who, 
we  understand,  had  interviews  with  several 
of  the  members  particularly'  charged  with  the 
consideration  of  the  subject;  and  also  with 
the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  the  In 
terior.  It  is  understood  that  no  action  wil 
be  taken  by  Congress  on  the  subject,  until  a 
report  is  received  from  a  Commission  ap- 
pointed at  the  last  session  to  examine  it, 
which  is  expected  about  the  1st  proximo. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — During  the  year  1878,  iron  and 
metal  products,  amounting  in  value  to  nearly  $3,000,- 
000,  were  exported  from  Philadelphia  and  neighboring 
workshops,  to  foreign  countries,  mainly  in  vessels  from 
our  wharves.  Locomotives  represent  the  largest  total 
value,  79  of  which  were  exported — 40  to  Russia,  21  to 
Australia  and  Peru,  14  lo  Brazil,  3  to  Cuba,  and 
France.  Steam  vessels  were  next  in  value.  Russia 
taking  2,  Brazil  8,  and  Cuba  1.  Three  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  sixteen  tons  of  wrought  iron  bridges  were 
shipped  to  Can.ada.  Of  iron  and  other  railway  cars, 
to  Brazil  193,  to  Cuba  239,  South  America  and  West 
Indies  50.  Nearly  6,000  tons  of  iron  and  steel  rails 
were  sent  to  Brazil  and  Cuba.  Dental  instruments, 
valued  at  $72,155,  were  shipped  to  Liverpool;  915 
packages  ofsewing  machines  were  shipped  to  Genoa, 
Antwerp,  Liverpool,  West  Indies,  South  A  merica  and 
Lisbon. 

At  a  recent  sale  in  this  city  of  imported  .Jersey  and 
Guernsey  cattle,  the  average  price  per  head,  realized, 
was  $241.61. 

The  annual  statement  of  the  City  Controller  shows 
the  funded  debt  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  on  the  1st 
inst.,  was  $61,092,041;  and  the  outstanding  warrants 
were  $10,742,150— a  decrease  of  $1,151,3.59  during  the 
year.  The  assets  of  the  sinking  fund  were  valued  at 
$17,259,089— making  the  net  debt  $53,831,093. 

A  fire  in  New  York  city  on  the  night  of  the  17th, 
de.stroyed  several  buildings  on  Worth  street ;  the  esti- 
mated losses  aggregate  $2,400,000. 

The  Cheyenne  prisoners,  recently  escaped  from  Fort 
Robinson,  are  reported  to  have  assumed  the  most  inac- 
cessible position  of  any  of  the  many  from  which  they 
lately  held  the  troops  at  bay.  Captain  Wessells  believes 
they  cannot  be  dislodged  without  a  greater  sacrifice  of 
life  than  he  deems  advisable. 

In  New  York,  during  the  past  week,  there  were  193 
deaths  by  scarlet  fever.  In  this  city  the  mortality  for 
week  was  301 — an  increase  of  49  over  the  same 
period  last  year. 

Markets,  &e.—U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  107  ;  5's,  registered, 

6J  ;  do.  coupon,  107,1-;  4.V  per  cents,  106} ;  4  per  cents, 
100  ;  5-20's,  1867,  102J ;  do.  1808,  103. 

Cotton  was  firmly  held.  Sales  of  middlings  were  re- 
ported at  9J-  a  9|  els.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  8  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 

lite  at  9  cts.  for  export,  and  Hi  a  121  cts.  per  gallon 

r  home  use. 

Flour. — Pennsylvania  and  Minnesota  extra,  $4.25  for 
medium,  and  $4.75  for  fancy ;  we.stern,  do.  do.  at  -f  5.25 
a  $5.50  for  fancv  ;  patent  and  other  high  gr.ades,  $5.50 

$7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2.87J  per  barrel. 

Grain.— Wheat,  red  $1.05  a  $1.05.V  ;  amber,  SV.OO  a 
$1.00.].  Corn,  41  a  44  cts.  per  bushel.  Oats,  30  a  32i 
cts.  for  fair  to  fancy. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.  Straw,  65  a  75  cts.  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  good  demand,  and  prices  were  a 
fraction  liif,dier;  1700  liead  arrived  and  sold  at  5,',  a  .-.! 


Foreign. — Since  its  foundation  the  British  Ne 
Lifeboat  Institution  has  contributed  to  the  i 
26,051  shipwrecked  persons.  Last  year  its  life 
saved  471  lives,  and  helped  seventeen  vessel: 
danger,  and  rewards  were  paid  for  the  saving 
persons  by  fishers  and  watermen.  Though  12,001 
were  engaged  in  the  society's  209  life-boats  last 
not  a  life  was  lost. 

The  sheep  farmers  in  Scotland  estimate  thei 
by  recent  storms  at  over  100,000  head  of  sheep. 

The  North  Wales  Miner's  Association  has  res 
to  vote  £7  to  every  member  of  the  Union  who  d 
to  emigrate  to  America,  and  £14  to  emigrants  to 
tralia. 

Notices  were  ported  on  the  18th,  by  the  iron 
building  yards  and  foundries  in  Liverpool  and  t\h 
trict  around,  of  a  reduction  in  wages  of  7.V  per 
after  the  31st  of  present  month.  It  is  thought  the 
will  strike. 

The  United  States  frigate  Constitution,  on  her 
from  Havre  to  New  York,  with  goods  from  the 
E.xposition,  went  ashore  on  the  co.ast  of  England,  o 
17th  inst.  She  was  taken  ofl' during  the  day,  and  t 
into  Portsmouth  for  examination,  when  it  was  f 
her  false  keel  only  was  damaged.  Her  cargo 
be  in  good  condition. 

The  political  situation  of  France  is  just  now  a  su 
of  much  interest.  It  is  reported  that  the  Republ 
are  desirous  to  support  the  ministry,  if  .some  ch; 
and  conces.sions  can  be  made. 

During  the  two  month.s,  from  the  21st  of  10th 
to  the  21st  of  12th  mo.,  144  societies,  44  newspa 
and  157  other  publications  in  France,  were  prosci 
by  virtue  of  the  Socialist  law. 

The  last  report  of  the  French  Minister  of  Instrui 
on  the  state  of  elementary  education,  shows  that 
total  number  of  children  between  the  years  of  six 
thirteen,  were  4,502,000.  Of  this  number  3,87J 
were  attending  public  and  private  schools— lea 
624,000  not  in  receipt  of  school  education. 

The  Times  Berlin  despatch  says :  "  Up  to  the  er 
last  year,  the  total  number  of  injunctions  issued  ii 
cordance  with  the  anti-socialist  law,  was  457,  w 
were  applied  to  189  clubs  and  societies,  and  58  per 
cals,  and  210  non-periodical  publications.  The  r 
ber  of  persons  expelled  from  the  empire  under  the  s 
law  amounts  to  62." 

Prince  Bismarck  has  a  bill  prepared,  to  be  submii 
to  the  Reichstag,  providing  for  the  punishment  of  n: 
hers  who  indulge  in  speeches  in  opposition  to  the  v;] 
of  the  Government.  There  is  great  opposition  b\\ 
manifested  to  the  bill,  but  it  is  expected  to  pa.ss.      I 

Privy  Councellor'  Finkelnburg  has  been  sen 
Vienna  to  arrange  with  the  Austrian  sanitary  autii 
ties  common  measures  against  the  spread  of  the  pbj 
westward.  Official  intelligence  from  Astrachan,  assi 
that  the  epidemic  is  diminishing,  while  private  in; 
ation  is  to  the  effect  that  it  is  on  the  increa.se. 

Owing  to  the  severity  of  the  weather  in  SwitzerLI 
the  farms  are  frequently  visited  by  wolves,  and  I 
dreds  of  chamois  have  descended,  into  the  valley] 
search  of  food. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,: 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty -third   Ward,)  Phihidelph 

Physician  and  Superintendent— John  C.  Hall,  M 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  raaj 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boari 

Managers. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-hou.se,  at  Sum 
Grove,  in  Guthrie  county,  Iowa,  on  the  r2th  of  1 
mo.  1878,  Benjamin  Smith,  of  Bear  creek,  and  Sira 
Pearson,  of  the  former  place. 


In  the  present   number  we  reprint 


Mc 


Died,  at  her  residence  at  Ercildoun,  on  the  22( 
2th  mo.  1878,  Sarah  North,  widow  of  the  late  Ji 
North,  a  beloved  member  and  elder  of  London  Gr- 
Monthly  and  Fallowfield  Particular  Meeting,  in 
S8th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  firmly  attached  to 
principles  and  testimonies  of  our  Society  as  profes 
by  early  Frii-n.l-,  ;in.l  livc-d  a  consistent  example  th( 
of.  Sherelaiin-^l  |i.i--i---i<,ii  of  all  her  faculties  dur 
her  last  illiii'^^,  ,-iii,l  !<  Ii  li,-r  end  drawing  near.  Hav 
given  siiit,-il)lr  ilir.-.-iioMs  for  lier  funeral,  she  was 
H  (.r  lic-iii^  i-rl,-:iM-.l,  \v\  |i-iiiriit,  having  no  feai 
1.      N"  .Imil.t-   11,11-  iiii.-i\-iii,^^   were  permitted 

I  li'M',  linl  lik,-  :,    .] k  ol.-nni  fully  ripe,  she  ^ 

i;:illuTcil,    we    rcvcrL-nily    believe,    into    the   heavei 

WILLIAM  II.  PILE.'pRINTER', 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


roL.  LII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  1,  1879. 


NO.    25, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
;e,  if  paid  in  advance,  §2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  pai 
a  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
SibscriptioQS  and  Paymeatsr«oeived  by  -  - --  -  ■■ 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.  116  N'ORTH  FOTJBTH  STREET,  UP  STAIKS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Fjr  "  The  Friend  " 

Early  Stcain  Xavigatioii  on  the  Atlantic, 
n  a  recent  number  of  tbe  London  Raihvay 
OS,  an  interesting  account  has  been  pub- 
ed  of  the  beginning  of  ocean  steam  tran- 
,  which  has  now  become  so  important  a 
lire  of  the  commerce  of  the  world.  From 
1  account  the  following  has  been  con- 
sed  : 

There  exists  a  general  impression  that 
im  navigation  across  the  Atlantic  is  of 
;e  modern  date,  and  that  the  enterprise 
I  not  dreamt  of  by  the  first  builders  of 
imships.  It  is  a  belief  which  arose,  no 
bt,  from  the  fact  that  the  establishment 
egular  steam  routes  between  this  country 

America,  with  hours  of  departure  and 
val  as  punctual,  or  nearly  so,  as  railway 
ns,  is  within  the  memoiy  of  middle  aged 
),  and  all  the  more  strongly  impressed  on 
3unt  of  the  opposition  it  encountered,  and 
ridicule  its  pre4icted  success  met  with  on 
part  of  many  persons,  even  scientific  au- 
rilies.  However,  the  belief  is  altogether 
)neous.  The  idea  of  crossing  the  broad 
antic  in  steam-propelled  vessels  is  as  old 
the  steamers  themselves,  and  the  first  in- 
ter entertained  it  most  distinctly.  Poor 
n  Fitch,  of  Philadelphia,  already  referred 
8  '  the  inventor  of  what  reallj'  was  the  first 
ctical  steamer,'  expressed,  in  the  clearest 
3ible  manner,  his  belief  that  mercantile 
)S,  as  well  as  men-of-war,  propelled  by 
im  power,  could  run  between  Europe  and 
erica,  and,  in  fact,  over  all  the  seas  of  the 
be.  In  a  remarkable  letter  addressed  to  a 
nd,  one  David  Eitten house,  of  whom  he 
1  to  beg  now  and  then  the  loan  of  a  five 
nd  note  to  carry  on  his  steamboat  experi- 
its,  he  said,  on  one  occasion,  'This  sir, 
ether  I  bring  it  to  perfection  or  not,  will 
the  mode  of  crossing  the  Atlantic,  in  time, 
packets  and  armed  vessels.'  It  is  lament- 
B  to  think  of  the  fate  of  this  true  raechani- 

genius,  falling  in  the  end  into  despair 
ough  the  most  abject  poverty.  '  Often 
'e  I  seen  him,'  relates  a  Philadelphia  ac- 
lintance,  Thomas  P.  Cope,  '  stalking  about 
i  a  troubled  spectre,  with  downcast  eyes 
1  lowered  countenance,  his  coarse  soiled 
jn  peeping  through  the  elbows  of  a  tat- 
ed  garment.'  The  way  in  which  his  friends 
i  contemporaries  looked  upon  the  dreamer 
universal  steam  communication  is  graphi- 
ly  told  by  the  same  writer.  Speaking  of 
isit  he  once  paid  to  John  Wilson,  his  boat 


builder,  and  Peter  Brown,  a  blacksmith,  who 
forged  the  rough  engines  of  the  little  steamer 
which  actually  ran  on  the  Delaware  for  eigh- 
teen months,  at  the  rate  of  eighty  miles  a  day, 
without  being  appreciated,  T.  P.  Cope  tells 
thi«.*U>ry  of  his  friend  John  Fitch  :  '  After  in- 
dulging himself  for  some  time  in  his  never- 
failing  topic  of  deep  excitement,  he  concluded 
with  the  memorable  words,  "Well,  gentlemen, 
although  I  shall  not  live  to  see  it,  you  will  see 
the  time  when  steamboats  will  bo  preferred 
to  all  other  means  of  conveyance,  especially 
for  passengers."  He  then  retired,  on  which 
Brown,  turning  to  Wilson,  exclaimed,  in  a 
tone  of  deep  sympathy,  "Poor  fellew!  what 
a  pit3^  ho  is  crazy."  ' 

"The  prediction  of  John  Fitch  that  steam- 
ers would  one  day  cross  the  Atlantic,  received 
ts  first  fulfilment  in  1819.  It  was  in  the 
lummer  of  this  year  that  an  American  vessel, 
the  Savannah,  arrived  at  Liverpool  from  Sa- 
vannah, Georgia,  having  traversed  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean  in  thirty  days,  partly  sailing  and 
partly    steaming.      The  event   created    very 

ttle  attention  at  that  time,  the  Savannah 
being  a  small  boat  of  but  300  tons,  and  rigged 
as  a  sailing  vessel,  while  her  steam  power  was 
regarded  as  purely  auxiliary  ;  so  much  so,  that 
the  engines,  and  even  the  paddles,  were  re- 
movable. Her  passage  being  of  the  same 
duration  as  that  of  the  fine  '  liners'  which  had 
been  built  to  carry  on  intercourse  between 
Great  B-itain  and  the  growing  population  of 
the  United  States,  it  was    but   natural  that 

light  interest  should  have  been  taken  in  the 
first  voyage  of  the  first  Atlantic  steamer,  and, 
having  repeated  it  once  or  tvvice  withoutprov- 
ing  commercially  successful,  the  Savannah 
was  withdrawn  from  the  route  to  seek  better 
fortune  on  the  Mississippi.  No  less  than  nine 
years  elapsed  before  another  ship  furnished 
with  steam  power  followed  the  example  of  the 
Savannah  in  attempting  an  Atlantic  voyage. 
This  time  the  venture  came  from  the  Nether- 
lands. It  seems  highly  probable  that  the 
sight  of  the  Caledonia,  which  James  Watt, 
junior,  brought  in  the  spring  of  1817  from  the 
Clyde,  to  take   up  the   Rhine,  staying  for  a 

ttle  vvhile  at  Rotterdam,  had  a  considerable 
effect  in  stimulating  the  interest  of  the  Dutch 
in  steam  navigation  ;  at  any  rate  they  ordered 
several  small  steamers  soon  after  from  Scot- 
land, and  in  1827  a  number  of  merchants  in 
Amsterdam  and  Rotterdam  united  together 
for  the  hazardous  experiment  of  running 
steamships  between  the  Netherlands  and  the 
West  Indies.  Accordingly,  they  had  a  steamer 
built  on  the  Clyde,  named  the  Curacoa,  of  350 
tons  and  100  horse  power,  and  despatched 
her,  in  the  summer  of  1829,  for  a  first  trip 
from  Amsterdam  to  the  Dutch  West  Indies. 
The  voyage  to  and  from  was  repeated  several 
times,  with  great  comntercial  success;  but, 
nevertheless,  the  enterprise  soon  came  to  an 
end.  It  did  so  chiefly  on  account  of  the  sound- 
ings of  alarm  that  arose  on  all  sides  against 
steam  navigation.     It  was  decried  by  almost 


all  persons  deemed  to  be  competent  to  have  a 
judgment  in  the  matter,  as  an  undertaking 
utterly  foolish  in  itself,  and  beyond  hope  of 
practical  attainment.  The  majority  of  so- 
called  men  of  science  were  foremost  in  de- 
nouncing Atlantic  steam  uavig?.tion,  showing, 
by  elaborate  arrays  of  figures  and  of  argu- 
ments, the  impossibility  of  such  a  feeble  thing 
as  a  'whiff  of  steam'  to  combat  the  tremen- 
dous power  of  wind,  waves  and  tides,  and  pre- 
dicting dire  calamities  if  such  attempts  were 
persevered  in.  The  effect  of  these  evil  fore- 
bodings became  visible  in  the  temporary  cessa- 
tion of  further  Atlantic  steam  trips.  While 
nine  years  had  elapsed  from  the  first  voyage 
of  the  Savannah  to  that  of  the  Curacoa,  full 
ten  years  were  to  go  by  till  another  steamer 
was  sent  across  the  broad  Atlantic.  For  the 
first  time  the  start  was  on  the  British  side. 
At  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  Fourth-day, 
the  4th  of  4th  mo.  1838,  the  steamship  Sirius, 
Lieutenant  Roberts,  R.  N.,  commander,  left 
London  for  New  York,  with  ninety-four  pas- 
sengers on    board.     An    immense   crowd  on 

hore  greeted  with  their  hurrahs  the  depar- 
ture of  the  first  English  steamer  for  America 
as  she  slowly  glided  down  tbe  Thames. 

"The  Sirius,  a  vessel  of  700  tons  register, 
with  engines  of  320  horse-power,  built  by 
Thomas  Wingate,  of  Glasgow,  was  not  des- 
tined originally  for  Atlantic  navigation.  Her 
construction  was  due  to  a  small  joint  stock 
association,  called  the  St.  George  Steam  Navi- 
gation Company,  with  the  intention  of  estab- 

shing  a  line  between  London  and  Cork.  On 
this  route  the  Sirius  was  first  placed,  with  ex- 
cellent effect,  her  performances  being  so  good 
as  to  create  the  delighted  surprise  of  all  per- 
sons interested  in  steamships.  This  led  to  an 
important  consequence.  Among  the  few  per- 
sons in  England  who  had  faith  at  that  time 
in  ocean  steam  navigation  was  M'Gregor 
Laird,  of  Liverpool,  brother  of  the  late  John 
Laird,  M.  P.,  for  Birkenhead,  who  had  become 
known  as  the  leader  of  a  stout  controversy 
on  the  subject,  maintaining  his  ground  well 
against  a  host  of  would-be  scientific  antagon- 
ists. Among  the  latter  was  Dr.  Dionysius 
Lardner,  the  well-known  compiler  of  a  num- 
ber of  scientific  treatises.  He  laid  it  down,  in 
his  great  '  Bncyclopaidia,'  as  an  absolute  rule, 
perfectly  indisputable,  that  the  project  of 
building  steamers  to  cross  the  Atlantic  was 
quite  absurd,  and,  the  more  to  enforce  this 
dogma,  the  learned  doctor  took  the  trouble  of 
going  to  Liverpool  and  lecturing  an  audience, 
on  hearing  that  a  company,  projecting  to 
build  Atlantic  steamships,  was  about  to  be 
established  in  the  growing  town  on  the  Mersey. 
A  part  of  the  curious  lecture  of  the  distin- 
guished encycloptedist  has  been  preserved  in 
the  Liverpool  Albion  of  12th  mo.  14th,  1835, 
which  gave  a  report  of  it.  After  dwelling  on 
storms,  trade  winds  and  all  kinds  of '  natural 
phenomena'  on  sea,  earth  and  sky.  Dr.  Lard- 
ner thus  pithily  expressed  himself  about  At- 
lantic steam  navigation  :   '  As  to  the  project,' 


194 


THE    FRIEND. 


he  exclaimed,  'which  is  announced  in  the 
newspapers,  of  raaliing  the  voyage  directly 
from  New  York  to  Liverpool,  it  is,  I  have  no 
hesitation  of  saying,  perffctly  chimerical,  and 
you  might  as  well  talk  of  making  a  voyage 
from  New  York  or  Liverpool  to  the  moon.' 
This  was  as  decided  as  strong;  but  M'Gregor 
Laird,  a  doughty  Scot,  had  nevertheless  no 
fear  to  attack  the  great  authority.  He  did 
so  in  a  remarkable  letter  to  the  Liverpool 
Albion,  signed  'Chimera,'  in  which  he  de- 
molished, one  by  one,  all  the  arguments  of 
Dr.  Lardner  against  ocean  steam  navigation. 
The  principal  of  these,  aside  of  'natural  pbe 
nomena'  fancies,  was  that,  even  if  steamers 
could  be  constructed  to  brave  the  dangers  of 
the  Atlantic,  their  whole  space  would  have  to 
be  filled  with  coal,  to  the  exclusion  of  any 
other  cargo,  as  well  as  of  passengers.  Being 
a  practical  shipbuilder  and  engineer,  it  was 
easy  for  M'Gregor  Laird  to  prove  that  all  that 
Dr.  Lardner  had  said  about  the  necessity  of 
filling  steamers  entirely  with  coal  was  abso- 
lutely nonsense.  The  letter  of  '  Chimera' 
created  a  great  impression,  gaining  over  not 
a  few  influential  men  in  Liverpool  previously 
prejudiced  against  ocean  steam  navigation. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No,  31. 

CONFESSION    AND    RESTITUTION. 

Those  readers  of  "The  Friend"  who  have 
been  interested  in  the  anecdotes  on  this  sub- 
ject, published  in  Nos.  26  and  27  of  "Incidents 
and  Reflections,"  may  find  satisfaction  in  the 
additional  testimony,  contained  in  the  follow- 
ing narrative,  to  the  heart-searching  opera 
tions  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  where  it  is  al- 
lowed to  carry  on  its  work  in  the  repentant 
sinner.  The  account  is  condensed  from  a 
communication  to  "The  Earnest  Christian." 

"  In  the  year  1864,  while  I  was  living  with- 
out God,  it  became  necessary  that  some  one 
should  assist  my  mother-in  law  with  money, 
to  secure  from  her  unfaithful  husband,  her 
support  out  of  a  piece  of  property,  the  income 
of  which  he  had  placed  in  her  hands  for  such 
purposes  while  he  was  absent  in  a  foreign 
land.  During  this  time  he  undertook  to  cast 
her  oft"  from  his  protection  and  support;  and 
I,  in  her  behalf,  instituted  proceedings  against 
him  for  separate  maintenance.  By  stipula- 
tion of  counsel,  and  order  of  court,  it  was 
agreed  that  a  certain  sum  of  money  should  be 
paid  by  her  to  him,  and  the  property  be  con- 
veyed to  her,  through  a  trustee,  whom  she 
might  appoint.  I  was  chosen  for  this  pur- 
pose. Finding  no  one  able  or  willing,  seem- 
ingly, to  loan  her  the  money,  (she  not  having 
any  of  her  own,)  and  I  being  the  owner  of  a 
piece  of  property,  made  a  verbal  agreement 
with  her  and  two  of  her  children,  of  which  she 
liad  four,  two  of  whom  were  not  consulted, 
that  I  would  mortgage  ray  property  to  raise 
the  money  needed;  which  was  readily  ac- 
quiesced in  by  her,  and  the  two  children  who 
knew  of  it.  The  conditions  were  that  I  should 
take  a  mortgage  on  the  property  to  be  ac 
quired  ;  she  was  not  to  pay  any  interest  while 
she  lived,  all  was  to  be  for  her  benefit  during 
her  life,  and  not  for  her  children's  afterwards. 
As  a  remuneration  for  this,  she  was  to  make 
a  will  and  make  me  executor,  leaving  the  pro- 
perty to  mo  at  her  death:  all  of  which  was 
readily  acquiesced  in  and  legally  and  lawfully 
executed. 

"After   the   effervescence    of  feeling   had 


passed  away,  mother  and  one  of  her  children 
began  to  regret  that  the  two  who  were  not 
consulted,  and  were  poor,  should  bo  cut  off; 
and  wanted  the  will  altered  to  give  them  a 
small  portion  ;  but  I  was  inexorable,  for  I  did 
not  like  them.  Mother  could  have  done  it 
without  my  consent,  by  making  another  will ; 
but  she  had  regard  for  her  word.  And  mother 
took  it  so  to  heart  that  I  believe  it  shortened 
her  days;  for  in  eleven  months  she  died. 

"  The  will  was  filed  for  probate,  and  opposed 
on  the  ground  of  insanity,  by  three  of  the 
heirs.  Both  sides  were  defended  by  able 
counsel,  in  a  law  suit  of  two  years.  After  this 
the  surrogate  admitted  it  to  probate,  and  gave 
rae  letters  testamentary  at  the  enormous  ex- 
pense to  me  of  $5,234  for  surrogate  and  my 
lawyer's  fees,  not  including  loss  of  time,  ex- 
penses of  witnesse-',  &c. 

"  I  now  took  the  property  from  the  receiver, 
and  repaired  it  to  a  very  considerable  amount, 
feeling  quite  sure  I  was  done  with  law.  Bui 
it  was  not  long  after  that  I  was  notified  by 
my  counsel  that  one  of  the  parties  was  about 
to  commence  a  suit  against  me  as  executor, 
for  his  share  of  the  inheritance,  which  he  and 
any  heir  in  turn  had  a  right  to  do  any  time 
within  twenty  years.  On  learning  this,  my 
heart  sunk  within  me,  and  my  stubborn  will 
began  to  bend,  for  I  could  not  endure  such 
harassing ;  and  these  poetical  lines  kept  run- 
ning in  my  mind  : 

'  You  that  are  fond  of  pure  vexation, 

And  cliief  procrastination, 
Just  place  yourselves  in  a  situation 
To  take  a  suit  at  law.' 

"  And  now  I  think  the  Lord  began  to  work 
upon  my  heart ;  for  I  repaired  to  one  of  the 
parties  with  whom  I  had  been  in  bitter  hos- 
tility for  years,  and  asked  them  what  would 
satisfy  them;  and  I  g:ive  to  three  of  them, 
$1,790  cash,  and  took  their  quit-claim  deed. 
Now  I  was  sure  I  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
man  ;  and  so  I  was,  for  no  power  of  man  could 
disturb  me  in  its  peaceable  possession.  M3' 
health  now  began  to  fail  ;  my  nervous  system 
was  much  impaired.  I  was  emaciated,  and 
my  spirits  broken  down  ;  and  in  the  day  I 
looked  for  night,  and  when  it  came  I  looked 
for  day;  and  time  wore  heavily  with  me,  and 
in  this  condition  I  took  up  my  abode  in  this 
contested  house. 

"Now  I  will  pass  over  a  few  years,  and 
come  to  a  crisis  in  my  life  never  to  be  forgot- 
ten, when  God  by  his  Holy  Spirit  deeply  con- 
victed me  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and  a  judg- 
ment to  come.  This  poor  man  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  heard  my  cry,  and  for 
Christ's  sake  delivered  me  out  of  my  troubles, 
and  80  restored  ni}'  health  that  after  a  few 
months  I  weighed  twenty- seven  pounds  more 
than  before  conversion  ;  for  which  I  do,  and 
shall  forever  bless  and  praise  his  holy  name. 
A  contented  mind  is  a  continual  I'east.  Now 
I  commenced  making  my  crooked  paths 
straight ;  and  followed  on  to  know  him,  whom 
to  know  aright  is  life  eternal.  And  that  life 
abides  in  mo,  praise  God.  I  was  now  like 
unto  the  man  that  doeth  truth  and  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  deeds  might  be  made  mani- 
fest that  they  were  wrought  in  God. 

"At  times  in  the  closet,  when  my  soul  was 
filled  with  rapturous  delight,  this  transaction 
would  be  brought  to  my  mind,  and  my  spirits 
would  droop  ;  and  this  was  presented  to  my 
mind,  that  the  powers  ordained  of  God  sanc- 
tioned it,  and  it  was  right;  and  I  ca41ed  the 
suggestion  the  work  of  Satan,  and  1   put  it 


behind  me ;  but  it  was  hard  to  kick  against  t 
goad-i.  It  returned  again  at  intervals  wi 
greater  force,  until  by  reason  of  the  use 
strong  meat,  my  senses  were  exercised  to  d 
cern  good  and  evil. 

"  At  this  time  I  felt  called  of  God  to  lea 
the  church  to  which  I  belonged,  and  I  w 
providentially  led  among  a  people  whose  dc 
trines  and  teachings  and  practices  were,  ai 
still  are,  in  sympathy  with  the  way  in  whi^ 
I  had  learned  Christ;  and  on  the  secoi 
Lord's  day  of  my  meeting  with  them,  a  s( 
mon  on  confession  and  restitution  was  proac 
ed,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  it  home  to  n 
heart  and  it  was  troubled;  nor  did  the  Loi 
who  began  this  work,  stop  here.  Testimoni 
on  restitution  were  called  for  and  given,  whij 
deepened  the  wound  the  sermon  had  mac 
and  after  this,  the  Lord,  to  mike  it  like  a  nj 
driven  in  a  sure  place,  inspired  a  sister 
strike  up  a  hymn  in  which  was  sung,  ' 

'  Bold  shall  I  stand  in  thy  great  day, 
For  who  aught  to  my  charge  can  lay  ?' 

"  Now  my  belly  began  to  tremble.  (I  knq 
whereof  I  affirai.)  I  felt  I  could  not  say  tb 
from  my  heart ;  now  my  understanding  begi 
to  be  opened.  I  went  home  in  heaviness 
take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer,  and  the  Lot 
revealed  to  me  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  my  sin; 
oppression.  Nor  was  Satan  idle  in  niakii 
Scriptural  excuses  for  me,  and  as  often  d 
the  Lord  say  to  my  heart,  '  It  is  also  writtei 
I  tell  you  when  the  Lord  works,  none  ci 
hinder.  In  this  way,  for  a  week  or  so  I  ago 
ized  and  besought  the  Lord  to  reveal  t(3  n 
his  whole  will  concerning  this  matter,  and  I 
his  grace  assisting  me  it  should  be  don 
when,  in  the  small  hours  of  the  morning,  ri 
dungeon  flamed  with  light,  the  Holy  Ghd 
showed  me  that  I  was  not  only  an  oppressi 
but  a  supplanter,  and  could  not  stand  in  tl 
judgment;  showing  clearly  that  the  inher 
ance  belonged  to  the  children  ;  that  eonfessi) 
and  restitution  should  be  made  to  the  heii 
At  this  time  my  wife  awoke,  and  seeing  d 
sitting  up,  or  hearing  my  talk,  asked  me  tl 
matter;  and  I  told  her  what  the  Lord  hi 
shown  me.  She  arose  and  paced  the  floe 
exclaiming  I  was  crazy,  and  it  was  the  woi 
of  Satan  ;  but  my  response  was,  that  to  me, 
was  eternal  life,  or  eternal  death;  and  were 
not  that  the  Lord  had  undertaken  this  matte 
I  could  not  foretell  the  result  upon  m^-  wif 
but,  bless  his  name,  he  doeth  all  things  we 

"  The  way  that  opened  to  me,  was  to  se 
and  divide  among  the  heirs.  To  do  this  u 
wife's  consent  was  necessary,  she  holding  t- 
right  of  dower,  and  the  right  of  an  he 
After  a  little  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  she  co 
eluded  it  might  be  the  best  thing  after  a 
Immediately  it  was  offered  for  sale.  The  sil 
gostion  was  to  wait  till  May.  But  the  Lo 
said,  '  What  your  hands  find  to  do,  do  wi 
all  your  might.'  The  suggestion  also  was 
keep  my  intention  from  the  heirs  until  t! 
property  was  sold  ;  but  the  Lord  said,  '  Wh 
can  be  done  today,  put  not  off  till  to-morro' 
for  you  know  not  what  a  day  may  bring  fori 
to-morrow  is  in  eternity.'  And  it  was  soi 
sold  for  the  sum  of  $12,500,  which,  after  d 
ducting  expenses  and  mortgages,  was  divid' 
before  the  Lord,  with  earnest  prayer  ai 
thanksgiving.  Nor  was  this  all ;  for  the  Wo 
and  the  Spirit  shone  more  and  more  into  11 
heart,  and  it  was  apparent  that  the  L  )rJ  hi! 
determined  on  a  clean  work;  tolay  judgnie 
to  the  line,  and  righteousness  to  the  plummi, 
and  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies,  by  ovi| 


THE    FRIEND. 


195 


kving  the  hiding  places  with  the  waters  of 
I  salvation,  and  bringing  to  light  all  the 
(den  things  of  darkness. 
l'  While  disposing  of  the  hall  furniture  of 
I  house  in  question,  my  wife,  spoke  of  a 
^seagent  under  whom  we  had  lived  tvventy- 
}'ear8  before,  how  she  and  others  bad  per- 
Lded  him  to  put  new  oil  cloths  in  their  halls; 

ron  as  it  was  spoken,  I  clapped  my  hands 
exclaimed,  '  We  owe  him  one  quarter's 
ii."  (I  had  forgotten  it.)  Wife  said  not  a 
Lrter,  but  a  month,  because  we  only  staid 
\  month  and  nine  days  in  the  quarter.  The 
sray  also  reasoned  thus:  the  owner  was 
ig  since  dead,  and  the  agent  would  pocket 
find  we  might  as  well  say  nothing  about  it. 
p  Lord  said,  'Owe  no  man  anything,  pay 
at  ihou  owest.'  The  next  morning  I  set 
,  to  find  the  agent,  and  had  no  trouble  in 
ing  80.  Quite  contrary  to  my  e.Kpectation, 
}  not  to  my  desire,  when  I  entered  his  office, 
jre  he  sat.  I  asked  him  if  he  knovv  me ;  he 
imptly  replied,  yes  ;  and  spoke  of  my  being 
old  tenant.  I  then  asked  him  if  I  owed 
1  anything.  He  answered,  yes.  I  asked 
1  how  much.  He  replied  one  quarter's  rent. 
3ked  him  was  it  a  quarter  or  a  month.  He 
fn  produced  a  dusty  book,  and  there  showed 
the  charge  made  twenty  six  years  before, 
jld  him  to  give  me  a  receipt.  1  took  coui'- 
!,  thanked  God,  and  went  on  my  way  re- 
iing,  and  singing, 

'  Bold  shall  1  stand  in  thy  great  day, 
For  who  aught  to  my  charge  can  lay  ?' 
ry  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
ly  Ghost  forever. 

'  These  suggestions  often  come  to  my  mind: 
p  1  the  only  one  in  these  latter  days  who 
d  restitution  to  make?  (For  I  scarcely  ever 
ir  or  read  of  a  case.)  The  Lord  says,  '  I 
i  j'ou  nay ;  except  they  repent  and  restore 
ly  shall  perish ;  they  will  not  come  unto 
,  that  I  may  give  them  light.  The  Lord 
ill  bring  every  work  into  judgment,  with 
sry  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or 
ether  it  be  evil.'  Now,  as  Samuel  said  to 
Israel,  so  say  I  to  this  ungodl}-  world, 
T^hose  ox  have  I  taken  ?  or  whose  ass  h'ave  I 
:en  ?  or  whom  have  I  defrauded  ?  whom 
ve  I  oppressed  ?  or  of  whose  hand  have  1  re- 
ved  any  bribe  to  blind  mine  eyes  therewith  ? 
1  I  will  restore  it  }-ou.' 
"For  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto 
hteousness  ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession 
nadc  unto  salvation.  Whosoever  believeth 
Him  shall  not  be  ashamed.'" 


timonles  of  Profane  Writers  to  the  credibility  of  the 
Jiew  Te.stameut, 

•traded  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

(Gontinned  from  page  186.) 

[3.)  A.  D.  176.  Celsus  ridicules  the  Chris 
ns  for  their  worship  of  Christ,  and  attests 
3  gradual  inci-ease  of  their  numbers.  He 
;o  acknowledges  that  there  were  modest, 
perate,  and  intelligent  persons  among 
em,  and  bears  witness  to  their  constancy  in 
I  faith  of  Christ.  At  the  very  time  when 
wrote  against  them,  they  were  sufferin, 
ievous  persecution,  but  were  enabled  to 
thstand  both  his  sharp-pointed  pen,  and 
30  the  sword  of  the  magistrate. 
(4.)  LuciAN,  the  contemporary  of  Celsus, 
iS  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  Christians.  In  hie 
count  of  the  death  of  the  philosopher  Fere- 
inus,  he  bears  authentic  testimony  to  the 
incipal  facts  and  principles  of  Christianity; 


that  its  founder  was  crucified  in  Palestine, 
and  worshipped  by  the  Christians,  who  en- 
tertained peculiarly  strong  hopes  of  immortal 
life,  and  great  contempt  for  this  world  and 
its  enjoyments ;  and  that  they  courageousl3' 

dured  many  attiictions  on  account  of  their 
princi|)les,  and  sometimes  surrendered  them- 
selves to  sufferings.  Honesty  and  probity 
prevailed  so  much  among  them,  that  they 
trusted  each  other  without  security.  Their 
Master  had  earnestly  recommended  to  all  his 
followers  mutual  love,  by  which  also  they 
were  much  distinguished.  In  his  piece,  en- 
titled Alexander  or  Pseudomantis,  he  says, 
that  they  were  well  known  in  the  world  by 
the  name  of  Christians;  that  they  were  at 
that  time  numerous  in  Pontus,  Paphlagonia, 
and  the  neighboring  countries  ;  and,  finally, 
that  they  were  formidable  to  cheats  and  im- 
posters.  And  in  the  dialogue  entitled  Philo- 
patris  (which,  if  not  written  by  Lucian  him- 
self, to  whom  it  is  usually  ascribed,  was  com- 
posed not  long  after  his  time),  there  are 
numerous  allusions  to  the  writings,  principles, 
and  practices  of  Christians,  all  of  which  are 
ridiculed,  and  especially  their  belief  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

(5.)  The  fortitude  and  constancy  of  the 
Christians  under  persecution  is  referred  to  by 
Epictetus  (a.  I).  109,)  under  the  name  of 
Galihvans.  The  emperor  Marcus  Antoninus 
,  161)  mentions  the  Christians  as  exam- 
ples of  an  obstinate  contempt  of  death.  And 
Galen  (a.  d.  200)  acknowledges  the  constancy 
of  Christians  in  their  principles.  Porphyry 
(a.  d.  270)  acknowledges  that  they  were  then 
very  numerous  in  the  Roman  empire,  and  un- 
gly  admits  the  miracles  wrought  by  the 
apostles,  which,  however,  he  ascriljes  to  the 
magic  art ;  and  he  endeavored  to  expose  them 
to  popular  reproach  by  insinuating  that  they 
were  the  causes  of  the  calamities  that  befell 
the  Roman  empire. 


the  Christian  religion,  as  well  as  to  the  unity 
of  the  objects  of  the  Christian  faith  and  wor- 
ship, the  blameless  lives  of  the  Christians,  and 
their  unshaken  constancy  in  adhering  to  their 
holj'  profession,  regardless  of  the  most  sangui- 
nary and  exquisite  torments  that  could  be 
inflicted  on  them.  It  is  true  that,  concerning 
many  important  articles  of  Scripture  history, 
the  Greek  and  Latin  writers  now  extant  are 
totally  silent;  and  hence  some  have  attempt- 
ed to  raise  an  argument  against  the  credi- 
bility of  this  history.  But  the  silence  of  the 
writers  in  question  may  be  satisfactorily  ac- 
counted for,  by  their  great  ignorance  of  such 
facts  as  occurred  very  long  before  their  own 
time,  and  by  the  peculiar  contempt  enter- 
tained for  both  Jews  and  Christians,  arising 
from  the  diversity  of  their  customs  and  insti- 
tutions. To  these  general  considerations  we 
may  add,  parlicularlj''  with  reference  to  the 
silence  of  profane  historians  relative  to  the 
remarkable  events  in  the  life  of  Christ : — 

1.  That  many  books  of  those  remote  ages  are 
LOST,  in  which  it  is  very  possible  that  some  vien- 
tion  might  have  been  made  of  these  facts. 

Hence  it  has  happened  that  many  occur- 
rences which  are  related  in  the  evangelical 
history,  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  writings 
of  the  heathens.  Of  these  writings,  indeed, 
we  have  now  btit  few  remaining  in  compari- 
son of  theiroriginal  number;  and  those  which 
are  extant,  are  only  fragments  of  preceding 
histories.  Thus,  the  mighty  works  performed 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  monuments  of  the 
great  achievements  that  took  place  in  the  age 
when  he  was  born,  are  now  missing  or  lost. 
All  the  history  of  Dion  Cassius,  from  the  con- 
sulships of  Antistius  and  Balbus  to  the  con- 
sulships of  Messala  and  Cinna  (that  is,  for  the 
space  of  ten  years — five  years  before  and  five 
years  after  the  birth  of  Christ)  is  totally  lost, 
as  also  is  Livy's  history  of  the  same  period. 
In  vain,  therefore,  does  any  one  expect  to  find 


(6.)  Lastly  the  emperor  Julian  (a.  d.  361),  Ithe  remarkable  passages  concerning  the  bi 


though  he  endeavors  to  lessen  the  number  of 
the  early  believers  in  Jesus,  yet  is  constrained 
to  acknowledge  that  there  were  multitudes  of 
such  men  in  Greece  and  Italy  before  John 
wrote  his  Gospel,  and  that  they  were  not 
confined  to  the  lower  classes  ;  men  of  charac- 
ter— such  as  Cornelius,  a  Roman  centurian. 


Christ  in  these  writers ;  and  much  more 
vain  is  it  to  look  for  these  things  in  those 
writers  whoso  histories  are  altogether  missing 
at  this  day.  To  instance  only  the  census  or 
enrolment  ordered  by  Augustus,  and  men- 
tioned by  Luke  (ii.  1,  2.),  the  silence  of  his- 
torians concerning  which  has  been  a  favorite 


at  CiX'sarea,  and  Sergius  Paulus,  proconsul  of  topic  with  objectors: — there  can  be  no  doubt 
Cj'prus — being  converted  to  the  faith  of  Jesus  but  that  someone  of  the  Roman  historians 
before  the  end  of  Claudius's  reign  (who  as-ldid  record  that  transaction  (for  the  Romans 
cended  the  imperial  throne  A.  d.  41,  and  died  I  have  sedulously  recorded  every  thing  that 
A.  D.  54);  and  he  frequently  speaks,  with  I  was  connected  with  the  grandeur  and  riches 
much  indignation,  of  Peter  and  Paul,  those |of  their  empire):  though  their  writings  are 
two  great  apostles  of  Jesus,   and  successful ,  now  lost,  either  by  negligence — by  fire-— by 


preachers  of  his  Gospel.  So  that,  upon  the 
whole,  the  apostate  emperor  Julian  has  unde- 
signedly borne  testimony  to  the  truth  of  many 
things  recorded  in  the  New  Testament.  He 
aimed  to  overthrow  the  Christian  religion, 
but  has  CONFIRJIED  it;  his  arguments  against 
it  are  perfectly  harmless,  and  insufficient  to 
unsettle  the  weakest  Christian  ;  for  he  has 
not  made  one  objection  of  moment  against  the 


the  irruption  of  the  barbarous  nations  int 
Italy — or  by  age  and  length  of  time.  It  is 
evident  that  some  one  historian  did  mention  the 
census  above  alluded  to;  otherwise,  whence 
did  Suidas  derive  information  of  the  fact — 
that  Augustus  sent  twenty  select  men,  of 
acknowledged  character  for  virtue  and  in- 
tegrity, into  ALL  the  provinces  of  the  empire, 
to  take  a  census  both  of  men  and  of  property. 


Christian  religion,  as  containi'd  in  the  genuine  and  commanded  that  a  just  proportion  of  the 
and  authentic  books  of  the  New  Testament. 


Thus  do  all  the  inveterate  enemies  of  Chris- 
tianity— from  its  first  origin  to  its  complete 
establishment  in  the  then  known  world,  in 
the  fourth  century  of  the  Christian  era — 
unite  in  giving  an  honorable  testimony  to  the 
character  of  Christ,  the  reality  of  his  mira- 
cles, to  the  genuineness,  authenticity,  and 
credibility  of  the  writings  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  to  the  wide  and  rapid  progress  of 


latter  should  be  brought  into  the  imperial 
treasury.  And  this,  Suidas  adds,  was  the 
FIRST  census. 


Prof.  Lutterback,  of  Germany,  after  care- 
fully examining  the  question,  decided  some 
months  ago  that  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  took 
place  on  the  day  of  Christ's  crucifixion,  4th 
mo.  3,  A.  D.  33. 


196 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

CONFOa.MITY    TO    THE    WORLD. 

The  apostle  Paul  in  his  injunction,  "Be  not 
conformed  to  this  world,"  has  left  as  clear  and 
conclusive  instruction  on  that  subject,  as  is 
in  that  convej'ed  by  our  Divine  Lawgiver: 
"  Swear  not  at  all."  And  yet  how  little  heed 
profe.ssed  Christians  generally  give  to  the 
former  precept  compared  with  that  paid  to 
the  latter!  Our  great  inconsistency,  as  well 
as  unequal  upholding  of  scripture  truths,  is 
again  manifested  in  our  obedience  to  some  of 
its  requisitions,  while  at  the  same  time,  we 
may  much,  in  the  expressive  language  of  con- 
duct, disregard  and  ignore  others  oC  no  less 
binding  and  sacred  obligation.  Thus,  the 
Saviour  enforces:  "Search  the  Scriptures  ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life;"  and 
which  a  great  many  are,  perhaps,  not  deficient 
in  doing:  while  as  respects  the  latter  part  of 
the  text,  "Ye  ivill  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might 
have  life"  and  wherein  the  kernel  or  pith  of 
the  whole  matter  may  be  said  to  consist,  is 
too  greatly  neglected  ;  in  large  measure  per- 
haps because  conformity  to  the  world  and  its 
opinions,  or  to  the  sense  and  standard  of 
others,  induces  content  in  their  view  of  things, 
and  with  going  their  pace. 

We  are  not  sure  whether  some  of  the  re 
qui^itions  of  the  Divine  will  concerning  out 
ward  conformitj^,  because  of  their  very  little 
ness  and  insignificance,  as  so  considered,  are 
not  as  severe  and  conclusive  tests  of  our  lov 
of  conformity  to  the  world,  and  our  want  of 
obedience  to  even  the  written  revelation,  as 
any  other  !  Thus,  how  comparatively  few  of 
the  professors  of  Christ,  pay  practical  heed  to 
the  solemnly  imposed  restraints  of  the  apost! 
Peter :  "ief  not  your  adorning  be  that  outward 
adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing 
of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel,"  &c, 
Again,  I  will  therefore,  Paul  writes,  "That 
women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety;  not  with 
broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly 
array  ;  but  (which  becoraeth  women  professing 
godliness)  with  good  works."  So  far  has  out- 
landish excess,  in  these  particulars,  gotten 
hold  of  the  professed  followers  of  a  "meek 
and  lowly"  Saviour,  who,  on  earth,  "had  not 
where  to  lay  His  head,"  that  there  is  not  any 
monstrous  novelty  or  strange  disguise,  in  the 
way  of  attire,  that  fashion  does  not  seem  to 
reconcile,  with  her  votaries,  conformity  to. 
With  regard  to  this,  and  the  deplorable  and 
sinful  waste  of  time,  mind,  talent  and  expense 
involved  in,  and  sacrificed  to  "the  outward 
adorning,"  to  the  corresponding  neglect,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  of  that  which  is  "  not  corruptible, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price," 
well  might  William  Penn,  who'had  himself 
tasted  of  the  corrupting  vanities  and  wicked 
customs  of  the  world,  with  the  bitter  fruits 
thereof,  write :  "  Let  none  deceive  themselves, 
nor  mock  their  immortal  souls,  with  a  pleas- 
ant, but  most  false  and  pernicious  dream.  * 
*  *  No,  no,  my  friends,  '  what  you  sow,  that 
shall  you  reap:'  If  you  sow  vanity,  folly, 
visible  delights,  fading  pleasures;  no  bettor 
shall  you  ever  reap  than  corruption,  sorrow, 
and  the  awful  anguish  of  eternal  disappoint- 
ment." 

Accordancy  with  usage,  doing  as  the  rest 
do,  or  conformity  to  the  spirit  of  the  world, 
so  falls  in  with  the  natural  propensities  of, 
the   unrenewed   heart,   that  it  is  no  wonder 


if  young  persons,  over  whom  those  who  are 
older  exert  a  powerful — it  may  be  helpful  or 
stumbling — influence,  should  find  it  exceed 
ingly  difficult  to  take  up  the  cross  to  "the 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  lusts  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
pride  of  life"  so  inviting  and  ensnaring,  which 
are  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  the  world  ;  and 
thence  destined  to  perish  with  the  world 
But  for  this  junior  class  how  appropriate  is 
the  injunction  in  effect:  Call  no  man  master 
in  things  pertaining  to  the  conscience!  How 
encouraging  are  the  promises,  "  I  love  them 
that  love  me ;  and  those  that  seek  me  early 
shall  find  rae."  And,  "Blessed  is  the  man 
that  endureth  temptation  :  for  when  he  is  tried, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the 
Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him." 
But  alas  for  those,  be  they  parents  or  others, 
set  over  this  class,  whose  doctrine  and  whose 

fe  coincident,  it  may  be,  have  not  been  of  a 
kind  to  lead  away  from  conformity  to  the 
world,  neither  into  the  obedience  of  the  cross 
to  a  cross  bearing  and  crucified,  yet  risen  and 
glorified  Eedeemer!  Oh  !  the  fearful  respon- 
sibility resting  on  these!  For,  as  the  Lord 
himself  said  concerning  His  visited  children: 

Whosoever  shall  offend  (either  in  word  or 
act)  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me, 
it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into 

May  we  all  be  willing,  with  the  light  and 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus — the  means  freely 
dispensed  and  all-sufficient — to  examine  and 
see,  whether  conformity  in  anywise  to  the 
corrupting  spirit  of  the  world  in  ourselves,  so 
as  to  exert  a  prejudicial  leavening  influence 
over  others,  is  not  weakening  us  as  Christians; 
is  not  robbing  us  of  spiritual  strength  ;  is  not 
depriving  us  of  that  power  for  good,  which 
the  more  earnestly  it  is  sought,  and  faithfully 
used,  the  more  it  is  found  to  increase  with  the 
increase  that  is  of  God. 


1816  as  it  was  in  the  reign  of  Julius  Ciesai 
the  Emperor  Claudius;  though  there  was  < 
denee  that  it  had  risen  much  higher  in  j 
historic  times.  The  average  extent  of 
lake  was  33,050  acres.  It  was  12.4  m 
long  and  6  8  miles  broad.  The  Italian  er 
neers  calculated  that  the  lake  had  been 
ing  up  at  the  rate  of  12  inches  per  centu 
and  that  was  an  interesting  geographical  fs 
as  showing  the  rate  at  which  these  large  lal 
silted  ;  so  that  the  present  botto;n  was  15  f 
higher  than  it  was  in  the  reign  of  the  Empe 
Claudius.  Julius  Cffisar  had  conceived 
utility  of  draining  the  lake  for  the  sake  of 
health  of  the  district,  and  also  with  a  view 
increasing  the  corn-growing  area  near  Ron! 
but  his  death  put  au  end  to  the  scheme,  j 
the  reign  of  Claudius  the  project  was  agi{ 
revived,  and  the  favorite  Narcissus  was  ' 
dered  to  go  on  with  the  necessary  works 
the  public  expense.  Suetonius  stated  tl 
for  eleven  years  30,000  men  were  employ 
there,  and  the  elder  Pliny  said  that  the  wot 
were  so  extraordinary  that  no  language  coi 
give  any  idea  of  them.  These  works  consist 
n  boring  a  tunnel  under  Mount  Salviano,  Q 
feet  below  its  summit,  and  under  the  Pak 
tine  fields  at  an  average  depth  of  328  feet 
discharge  into  the  river  Liris  the  surpl 
water  of  the  lake.  The  construction  of 
tunnel  of  about  four  miles  in  length  at  a  gre 
depth  under  a  mountain  was,  in  the  then  stE 
of  engineering  science,  a  wonderful  und( 
taking.  It  would  not  be  an  easy  job  no 
The  tunnel  actually  was  made,  and  the  la 
partially  drained  ;  and  it  appeared  from  t 
remains  of  the  old  tunnel  that  the  origir 
engineer  understood  his  work  well,  but  th 
the  designs  were  imperfectly  carried  out,  ai 
the  work  shockingly  scamped  by  the  contrE 
tor.  First  of  all,  levels  could  not  have  bei 
well  understood  in  those  days;  nevorthelei 
the  outfall  had  been  most  correctly  chosen, 
as  to  give  the  reasonable  fiill  to  the  water 
The  Drainage  of  lake  Fiicino.  ij  ,„  lOOO  ;  the  new  outlet  at  the  River  Lii 

opening  lecture  to  the  class  of  Civil  |  was  within  a  foot  or  two,  and  at  the  san 


Th( 
Engineering,  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
was  lately  given  by  Prof.  Flceming  Jenkin. 
The  professor  gave  an  account  of  the  great 
project  for  draining  Lake  Fucino,  in  Italy, 
which,  commenced  2000  years  ago,  had  at  last 
been  successfully  accomplished.  The  lake 
was  situated  in  the  Abruzzi  province,  53 


level^as  that  chosen  by  the  Roman  enginee 

and  the  Roman  engineer  had  also  selected  tt 

direction  of  the  tunnel  very  properly,  and  hs 

followed  so  correctly  the  configuration  oft! 

ground  in  making  it  that  the  modern  eng 

neers  had  not  been  able  to  improve  upon  i 

The   old  shafts — 40   in    number — which   ha 

east  of  Eome,  and  covered  the  greater  part  of  been  sunk  so  that  headings  might  be  drive 

a   large   table  land   near  the   smull  town   ofiin   various  directions  at   one  and    the   satt 

Avezzano.    The  suiface  of  the  water  was  2094  time,  had  been  well  constructed,  and  had  bee 


feet  above  the  sea,  but  to  the  lake  there  was 
o  natural  outlet;  and,  though  the  action  of 
the  wind  on  the  water  prevented  it  from 
stagnating,  the  neighborhood  of  the  lake  was 
very  unhealthj'.  Whenever  there  was  a  sue 
cession  of  years  in  which  the  rainfall  was 
heavy,  the  lake  rose  enormously,  and  covered 
the  adjoining  country.  The  nearest  river 
was  the  Liris,  3i  miles  away,  but  the  moun- 
tain Salviano  and  a  high  plain  separated  the 
two.      The  comparisons    between   what  the 

ake  was  recently  and  what  it  had  been  in 
ancient  times  were  extremely  curious,  as  show- 

ng  the  changes  which  took  place  in  the  rain- 
fall over  a  long  cycle  of  years.  Between 
1783  and  1816  the  lake  rose  30  feet  5  inches, 
and  was  then  74  feet  deep.  From  the  com- 
mencement of  1820  to  1835  it  fell  to  nearly 
11  feet  below  its  level  in  1783,  being  then  31 
feet  deep.  In  1861  it  had  risen  again  30  feet. 
The  remains  of  drainage  works  on  the  lake 
showed   that  its  area  was  about   the  same  in 


argely  taken  advantage  of  in  constructin 
the  modern  tunnel.  A  great  difliculty  th 
Romans  inust  have  encountered  was  the  quar 
tity  of  water  which  flowed  from  the  strati 
and  how  they  got  over  it  was  not  easy  to  saj 
as  it  was  not  known  that  they  had  pump 
sufficient  to  cope  with  large  accumulations  o 
water.  One  of  the  most  curious  things  abou 
the  old  tunnel  was  the  constant  variation  ofth 
cross  sections.  Beginning  with  a  finely  archo' 
entrance,  the  tunnel  as  it  went  into  the  hil 
got  smaller  and  smaller,  just  as  if  the  men  go 
tired  of  the  work,  until  in  the  centre  thor 
was  only  a  hole  large  enough  for  a  man  t' 
creep  through.  Then  it  opened  out  again  to 
ward  the  outfall.  AYhere  it  could  be  inspecte( 
it  was  all  right,  but  what  was  altogether  ou 
of  sight  had  been  scamped  in  the  way  indi 
cated.  During  the  progress  of  the  work  i 
great  slip  had  occurred,  and,  evidently  as  thej 
could  not  get  through  the  loose  earth,  the 
workmen  turned  off"  to  the  right  and  made ! 


THE    FRIEND. 


197 


id  gallery  through  the  stone,  some  400 
n  leugth,  round  the  obstructing  mass, 
e  tunnel  was  opened  by  Claudius,  who 
of  all  witnessed  a  sanguinary  sham  sea 
the  lake,  in  which  the  convicts, 
pred  from  all  parts  of  Italy,  were  made 
istroy  each  other.  The  tunnel,  however, 
i  got  blocked,  and  it  was  not  until  Ha- 
^'s  time  that  it  was  put  right.  The  lake 
then  reduced  to  some  17,000  acres.  Theen- 
pe  to  the  tunnel  seemed  to  have  been  kept 
»od  order  down  to  the  fifth  century,  but 
I  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  the  tunnel 
labandoncd  and  the  lake  resumed  its  an 
■;  extent.  Various  abortive  attempts  were 
'wards  made  to  open  the  tunnel  from  time 
me.  In  1851  a  company,  with  a  capital 
1,000,000,  was  formed  for  draining  the 
r— the  concession  they  were  to  get  in  rc- 
being  land  which  was  reclaimed  ;  but 
enterprise,  too,  fell  through.  Prince 
cander  Torlonia,  who  held  half  the  shares 
16  concern,  however,  bought  up  the  other 
and  having  obtained  the  repeal  of  some 
ctionable  clauses  in  the  concession,  pro- 
led  with  the  work. 

[e  consulted  a  French  engineer— Franz 
■a  do  Monsucher— under  whoso  direction 
mnel,  following  the  line  of  the  old  one, 
3arrying  off  11,000  gallons  of  water  per 
ute  from  the  lake,  was  completed  in  June, 
).  The  cost  had  been  §8,750,000.  The 
!  had  now  been  completely  drained.  Tor 
a  had  got  an  estate  of  35,000  acres,  the 
rhborhood  was  now  healthy,  and  the  gene 
prosperity  which  had  been  brought  about 
;he  population,  by  this  great  work,  had 
Q  most  marked. — Late  Paper. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The    following   lines   were   addressed,    by 
Richard  Peters,  a  clergyman  of  the  Protest- 
ant   Episcopal  Church,  in   Pennsylvania,  to 
Anthony  Benezet,  who  had  loaned  him  Bar- 
clay's Apology.     It  was  understood  that  Dr. 
Peters,  previously  to  hi.s  perusal  of  Barclay, 
had  entertained    and   expressed  unfavorable 
opinions  of  the  Quakers,  and  their  principles. 
For  Barclay's  learned  Apology,  is  due 
My  hearty  thanks  and  gratitude  to  you. 
The  more' I  read,  the  more  my.  wonder's  raised, 
I  viewed  him  often,  and  as  often  praised. 
Commanding  reason  through  the  whole  design. 
And  thoughts  sublime  appear  in  every  line. 
Sure  some  diviner  spirit  did  inspire 
His  pregnant  genius  with  celestial  iire. 
Long  had  I  censured  with  stupendous  rage, 
And  cursed  your  tenets  with  the  foolish  age, 
Thought  nothing  could  appear  in  your  defence, 
Till  Barclay  shined  with  all  the  rays  of  sense. 
His  works,  at  least  shall  make  me  moderate  prove, 
And  those  who  practise  what  he  writes  I'll  love. 
With  the  censorious  world,  no  more  I'll  sin 
In  damning  those  who  own  the  light  within. 
If  thev  can  see  with  Barclay's  piercing  eyes, 
The  world  may  deem  them  fools,  but  I  shall  thmk  them 


'he  revelation  of  God  in  Christ  has  done 
much  for  the  world  to  be  put  aside  at  the 
est  of  science.  If  science  is  right,  then 
•istianity  is  a  falsehood  ;  but  did  ever  false- 
id  do  such  work  as  true  Christianity  has 
le  ?  Can  a  lie  transform  a  base  and  cruel 
into  one  that  is  pure  and  brotherly?  Can 
e  inspire  the  heriosm  and  the  sacrifice  of 
'  which  has  illustrated  the  path  and  pro- 
ss  of  Christianity  from  the  earliest  times? 
1  a  lie  sweeten  sorrow,  strengthen  weak- 
s,  make  soft  the  pillow  of  death,  and  ir- 
iate  the  spirit  shutting  its  eyes  upon  this 
rid  with  a  joy  too  great  for  utterance? 
is  is  what  Christianity  has  done  in  millions 
1  millions  of  instances.  It  is  busy  ir 
leficent  work  of  transforming  character  all 
;r  the  world  to  day.  Man  of  science,  what 
70  you  to  put  in  its  place  ?  The  doctrine 
a  world  without  a  personal  God,  and  a  man 
thout  a  soul?  God  pity  the  man  of  science 
lO  believes  in  nothing  but  what  he  can 
)ve  by  scientific  methods  I  We  cannot 
ao-ine  a  sadder  or  more  unfortunate  man  in 
5  world.  God  pity  him,  we  say,  for  if  ever 
human  being  needed  divine  pity  he  does 
1  intelligent  man,  standing  in  the  presence 
the  Ev'erlasting  Father,  studying  and  en- 
avoring  to  interpret  his  works,  and  refus- 
y  to  see  him,  because  he  cannot  bring  him 
ro  the  field  of  his  telescope,  or  into  the 
Dge  of  a  "  scientific  method,"  is  certainly 
object  to  be  pitied  of  angels  and  men.  The 
ii'v'el  is  that  in  his  darkness  and  his  sadness 
en  turn  to  him  for  light—turn  to  a  man  for 
rht  who  denies  not  only  God,  but  the  esist- 
'ce  of  the  human  soul !  Alas  !  that  there 
ould  be  fools  more  eminent  in  their  foolish- 
!ss  than  hG\—S<:ribner. 


A  MOTHER'S  CAKES. 
I  do  not  think  that  I  could  bear 
My  daily  weight  of  woman's  care. 

If  it  were  not  for  this: 
That  Jesus  seemeth  ever  near. 
Unseen,  but  whispering  in  my  ear 
Some  tender  word  of  love  and  cheer. 

To  fill  my  soul  with  bliss  ! 

There  are  so  many  trivial  cares 
That  no  one  knows  and  no  one  shares, 

Too  small  for  me  to  tell. 
Things  e'en  mv  husband  cannot  see, 
Nor  his  dear  love  uplift  from  me— 
Each  hour's  unnamed  perplexity 

That  mothers  know  so  well. 

The  failure  of  some  household  scheme. 
The  ending  of  some  pleasant  dream, 

Deep  hidden  in  my  breast, 
The  weariness  of  children's  noise, 
The  vearning  for  that  subtle  poise. 
That'  turneth  duties  into  joys, 

And  giveth  inner  rest. 

These  secret  things,  however  small. 
Are  known  to  Jesus,  each  and  all. 

And  this  thought  brings  me  peace. 
I  do  not  need  to  say  a  word. 
He  knows  that  thought  my  heart  hath  stirred, 
And  by  divine  caress  my  Lord 

Makes  all  its  throbbing  cease. 

And  then,  upon  his  loving  breast. 
My  weary  head  is  laid  at  rest. 

In  speechless  ecstacy ! 
Until  it  seemeth  all  in  vain. 
That  care,  fatigue,  or  mortal  pain, 
Should  hope  to  drive  me  forth  again 

From  such  felicity ! 

Christian  Secrdary. 


Queynet,  a  French  chemist,  recommends,  as 
ameansforrapidlyextinguishingfiresin  chim- 
neys, that  about  'lOO  grammes  of  sulphuret  of 
carboo  be  burned  upon  the  hearth.  The  best 
way  to  burn  the  sulphuret  is  to  turn  it  out  in 
a  broad  tin  plate.  It  ignites  at  once,  burns 
rapidly,  and  produces  great  volumes  of  the 
noxious  sulphuric  gas,  which  extinguisher 
flame  at  once.  The  sulphuret  of  carbon,  i 
liquid  combination  of  sulphur  and  carbon 
should  bo  kept  in  large  bottles,  to  allow  for 
its  great  expansion.  In  Paris  the  firemen,  by 
using  this  compound  as  directed,  in  three 
months,  extinguished  251  fires  out  of  319 
and  that,  too,  without  needing  to  go  upon 
roofs  or  deranging  apartments  in  any  way 


For  "  Tbe  Friend."' 

Mcmoml  of  the  Yellow  FeTer  in  1793. 
The  following  document  is  published  in  the 
pages  of  "The  Friend,"  as  an  interesting  relic 
and  reminiscence  of  the  sad  days  of  the  Yel- 
low Fever  in  Philadelphia  in  1793. 

The  Committee  therein  referred  to  is  thus 
spoken  of  in  "The  Arm  Chair." 

"  When  Pestilence  her  raven  wing  outspread, 
When  terror  swept  the  living  from  the  dead, — 
When  love's  own  ties  were  severed  in  affright, 
And  duty's  call  had  lost  its  wonted  might,— 
Otlley,  and  others,  a  devoted  band. 
Before  the  march  of  terror  took  their  stand, 
"I'hey  nobly  dared  in  that  dark  hour  to  make 
Themselves  an  offering  for  the  people's  sake. 
He  was  accepted  !  Great  the  church's  loss, 
She  mourned  a  faithful  champion  of  the  cross. 
Gathered  at  mid-day — soon  therace  was  won— 
Long  e'er  the  evening  shades  his  labor  done  !" 
"To  the  Surviving  Relatives  of  Daniel  Offley. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia, 
the  Northern  Liberties  and  District  of  South- 
wark,  assembled  on  Saturday,  the  22d  day  of 
March,  1794,  at  the  City  Hall  for  the  purpose 
of  taking  into  consideration  the  report  of  their 
committee  appointed  to  prepare  an  instru- 
ment expressive  of  the  most  cordial,  grateful 
and  fraternal  thanks  of  the  citizens  to  their 
committee  of  health,  for  the  important,  hazard- 
ous, and  successful  services  by  them  rendered 
during  the  calamity  that  lately  aflJicted  the 
City  and  Liberties,  the  following  form  was 
unanimously  adopted  and  agreed  to  on  this 
occasion. 

Whereas,  it  hath  pleased  the  Supreme  Euler 
and  Governor  of  the  universe  to  permit,  dur- 
ing the  months  of  August,  September  and 
October  last,  a  most  dreadful  visitation  or 
epidemi«.malady  to  afflict  the  City  and  Liber- 
ties of  Philadelphia  in  such  manner  that  it  is 
supposed  not  less  than  five  thousand  of  the 
inhabitants  have  fallen  victims  to  the  same: 
And  AVhereas,  the  following  citizens  of 
Philadelphia  as  Guardians  of  the  poor,  to 
wit:  James  Wilson,  Jacob  Tomkinsand  Wil- 
liam Sanson!  ;  and  the  following  persons  as  a 
committee  of  health,  to  wit:  Mathew  Clark- 
son,  Stephen  Girard,  John  Letchworth,  John 
Haworth,  Thomas  Savery,  Henry  Dc*'orre9t, 
Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant,  Caleb  Lownes, 
Peter  Helm,  James  Kerr,  James  Swaim, 
JacobWhitman,  John  Connelly,  Daniel  Offley, 
Thomas  Wistar,  Israel  Israel,  James  Shar- 
ood,  Mathew  Carey,  Samuel  Benge,  Andi-ew 
Adgate  and  Joseph  Inskeep ;  and  the  follow- 
ing persons  members  of  tbe  assistant  com- 
mittee of  health  in  the  Northern  Liberties 
and  District  of  Soulhwark,  to  wit:  William 
P.  Sprague,  William  Gregory,  Joseph  Burns, 
Jacob  Winnemore  and  Shubart  Armitage  ;— 
totally  disregarding  their  own  personal  preser- 
vation, and  only  intent  on  arresting  the  pro- 
gress of  the  malignant  disorder;  with  a  mag- 
nanimity and  patriotism  meriting  the  highest 
eulogiums,  stood  forth,  and  by  every  generous 
and  endearing  exertion,  preserved  the  lives 
of  many  of  their  fellow  citizens  from  death 
by  conveying  them  to  a  suitable  hospital 
which  they  had  provided  at  Bush  Hill,  where, 
under  the  meritorious  exertions  and  peculiar 
care  of  Stephen  Girard  and  Peter  Helm,  two 
of  the  citizens  above  mentioned,  every  possi- 
ble comfort  was  provided  for  the  sick,  and 
decent  burial  for  those  whom  their  eff'orts 
could  not  preserve  from  the  ravages  of  the 
prevailing  distemper.  In  order  therefore  to 
perpetuate  the  memory  of  such  distinguished 
usefulness  to  distant  times  and  to  serve  as 


198 


THE    FRIEND. 


an  examplo  and  encouragement  to  others  to 
emulate  the  like  beneficent  virtues,  should  it 
ever  unfortunately  again  become  necessary 
to  practise  them,  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia, 
the  Districts  of  Southwark  and  Northeiu 
Liberties,  do  by  this  Instrument,  present  to 
the  above  named  William  Sansom  as  a  guar- 
dian of  the  poor;  to  the  above  named  Mathew 
Clarkson,CalcbLowne8,Thos.W"i8tar,  Samuel 
Benge,  Henry  Deforrest,  John  Connelly, 
Stephen  Girard,  Petor  Helm,  Israel  Israel, 
John  Letchworth,  James  Kerr,  James  Shar- 
wood,  John  Havvorth,  James  Swaim,  Mathew 
Carey,  Thomas  Savery,  Jacob  Whitman,  as  a 
committee  of  health  ;  and  to  the  above  named 
William  P.  Sprague,  William  Gregory,  Joseph 
Burns,  Jacob  Winnemore  and  Shubart  Armi- 
tage,  as  members  of  the  assistant  committee 
of  health,  their  most  cordial  and  fraternal 
thanks  for  their  benevolent  and  patriotic  ex- 
ertions in  relieving  the  miseries  of  suffering 
humanity  on  the  late  occasion.  And  as  An- 
drew Adgate,  Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant, 
Joseph  Inskeep  and  Daniel  Offley,  members 
of  the  committee  of  health,  and  James  Wil- 
son and  Jacob  Tomkins,  members  of  the 
assistant  committee  of  health,  unfortunately 
fell  victims  to  their  generous  exertions  for 
the  preservation  of  the  inhabitants,  it  is  hoped 
that  their  great  services  will  be  held  in  ever- 
lasting remembrance  by  the  citizens  to  whoso 
welfare  they  so  nobly  devoted  themselves 
even  unto  death,  and  that  this  will  be  evi- 
denced on  all  proper  occasions  in  a  suitable 
attention  to  their  surviving  relatives: 

Ordered,  that  a  copy  of  this  instrument  be 
duly  engrossed  on  parchment,  signed  by  the 
chairman  of  the  meeting,  and  presented  to 
each  of  the  persons  above  named,  an«  to  the 
representatives  of  the  deceased  overseers  of 
the  poor  and  members  of  the  committee  above 
named,  to  remain  with  them  as  a  Memorial 
of  the  sense  their  fellow  citizens  entertain  of 
the  services  rendered  them  during  the  late 
dreadful  calamity. 

TiioM.  McKean, 

Chamnan." 


missal    and  the  last  provision  is  doubtless  in-  ing  intensely  solemn  and  earnest-   whil 
tended    to    reciprocate    the  courtesy,    where         '  "      " 

other  Societies  receive  them. 


A  Little  Republic  ill  Feudal  Germany. 

A  half  hour's  ride  by  rail  from  Stuttgart  is 

a  pleasant  little  vallej^,  bounded  on  the  north 

by  sloping  vineyards,  and  on  the  south  by 

The  name  of  the   village   is 


For  "  The  Friend." 

In  looking  over  the  "  Richmond  Palladium'' 
of  10th  month  3d,  1878,  in  which  are  given 
"Notes"  of  the  proceedings  of  Indiana  Yearly 
Meeting,  apparently  taken  by  a  reporter,  I 
notice  the  following  paragraphs,  which  may 
be  laid  before  the  readers  of  "The  Friend,"  as 
indicative  of  the  progress  of  innovation  on  the 
long  established  order  and  discipline  of  the 
Society  of  Friends. 

Referring  to  the  revision  of  the  Discipline 
acted  on  by  the  meeting,  it  is  said  "A  change 
was  made  in  relation  to  the  supply  of  small 
meetings  with  the  ministry,  so  that  ministers 
who  are  unable  to  furnish  such  labor  gratis, 
shall  be  reasonably  compensated  for  their 
time  and  services,  and  provision  was  made  for 
raising  money  for  that  purpose." 

"A  proposition  to  change  the  clause  in 
reference  to  the  reception  of  members  into 
the  church,  to  vest  in  Monthly  Meetings  dis- 
cretionary power  to  receive  members  from 
other  religious  Societies  on  letters  ;  ai]d  allow- 
ing requests  to  come  directly  to  Monthly 
Meetings  without  intervention  of  Overseer" 
or  Preparative  Meetings,  was  adopted." 

I  understand  the  practice  has  obtained  i 
some  of  the  Monthly  Meetings  there  for 
considerable  time,  to  give  members  wishing  t 
join  other  religious   Societies  letters  of  dit 


fruitful   hills 
Kornthal 

In  1819  a  band  of  religious  people  came 
here  to  secui-e  an  asylum  against  the  encroach- 
ment of  unsound  doctrine,  which  toward  the 
close  of  the  last  century  had  begun  to  under- 
mine, as  they  thought,  the  faith  of  their  fore- 
fathers. Rationalism,  had  indeed,  invaded 
the  Church  of  Wurtemberg  and  penetrated 
into  the  Consistory.  The  new  Liturgy  and 
Hymn-book,  "cut  down,"  as  the  venerable 
body  put  it,  "to  suit  the  requirements  of 
modern  culture,"  these  sturdy  defenders  of 
the  faith  refused  to  adopt.  They  were  in- 
pired  by  a  religious  genius,  named  Michael 
Hahn  ;  and  their  code  of  laws  was  drawn  up 
by  their  founder,  Gottlieb  Wilhelm  Hoffmann, 
aided  by  an  "Advisory  Council."  It  consisted 
of  thirty  articles  of  civil  and  religious  faith. 

Afier  some  delay,  these  articles  were  duly 
signed  and  sealed  by  King  William,  of  Wur- 
temberg. Thousands  of  the  so-called  "Pietists" 
had  already  left  the  country  on  account  of 
the  faith,  emigrating  to  Southern  Russia, 
where  they  had  established  numerous  flourish- 
ing colonies.  Tnerefore  the  king  felt  the 
need  of  propitiating  those  who  might  other- 
wise, he  feared,  become  disaffected,  and  who 
were  among  his  most  loyal  subjects.  One  of 
the  wagons  prepared  for  the  journey  to  Russia 
was  known  for  a  long  time,  in  Kronthal,  as 
the  "Jerusalem  coach." 

Before  the  year  1819,  Kronthal  was  a  free- 
hold, consisting  of  836  acres  of  land,  a  castle, 
two  tenant-houses,  and  six  farm-houses.  It 
was  owned  by  Count  von  Gbrlitz,  Grand 
Steward  of  the  Wurtemberg  Court,  who  sold 
it,  after  some  reluctance,  for  115,000  guldens. 
In  a  letter  which  accompanied  the  sale,  he 
says :  "  It  costs  me  a  great  struggle  to  resign 
an  estate  to  whi<3h  I  am  attached  by  the 
dearest  recollections  of  my  life.  But  your 
designs  for  wishing  to  purchase  this  inherit- 
ance of  my  foreftithers  are  so  worthy,  that  I 
feel  unwilling  to  prove  a  hindrance  to  j-ou 
the  carrying  out  your  plans;  and  I  hope  that 
a  blessing  will  rest  upon  your  efforts.' 

The  good  Count  did  not  "hope  against 
hope,"  for  a  blessing  has  indeed  attended  their 
labors.  In  1859  a  grand  semicentennial  jubi 
lee  occurred  here,"  of  which  I  have  heard 
many  a  glowing  account.  At  that  time  the 
historj^  of  the  little  community  was  rehearsed 
before  5000  people.  It  was  related  how,  fro 
the  small  beginning,  first,  a  church  building, 
then  substantial  dwelling  houses  and  school 
buildings,  came  to  be  erected.  There  are 
now  at  least  two  hundred  houses,  and  (in- 
cluding two  orphanages)  seven  school  houses  ; 
the  inhabitants  number  about  1500. 
During  all  this  period  of  fifty  j'ears,  not  a 
ngle  fire,  not  a  single  criminal  case,  not  a 
bankruptcy,  occurred.  Meanwhile,  the  strict- 
est morality  prevailed.  Twice  a  day  every 
man,  woman,  and  child  assemble  for  prayer 
and  praise.  The  only  preparation  is  that  of 
the  heart.  The  women,  for  the  most  part 
bonnotless,  with  perhaps  a  lace  cap  or  strip 
of  ribbon  bound  tightly  around  the  head;  the 
men  in  ordinary  working  garments,  but  look- 


various  schools,   marshaled  by  their   sc 
teachers,   and   issuing  from   every  direc 
walk  decorously  in  by  twos,  and  lak 
respective  places. 

We  have  attended  a  confirmation  sen 
a  wedding,  and  a  funeral;  the  latter  b 
decidedly  the  most  cheerful  of  the  three, 
even  the  outward  signs  of  woe  are  permit 
but  are  religiously  superseded  by  everyt! 
suggesting  victory.  The  coffin  is  pai 
white,  with  a  red  cross ;  the  pall  is  also  w 
with  a  red  cross  upon  the  centre.  The  w 
said  over  the  body  were  something  like 
Thou  poor  body,  from  which  the  soul  of 
dear  brother  has  departed;  we  commit 
earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,"  &c. 

After  the  procession  had  left  the  bi 
ground,  we  stood  there  watching  the  old 
digger,  who,  with  respectful  courtesy"^ 
proached  us.  We  remarked,  pointing  t 
grave,  "The  poor  old  man  lying  there  is 
at  rest;  better  so,  is  it  not,  than  to  be 
a  bed  of  sickness?"  "Yes,"  he  answe 
promptly,  "  but  sickness  is  also  good." 
can  that  be  ?"  I  replied.  "  Ah,  sickness  g 
patience,  and  patience  hope,  and  hope 
Christ,  victory!  Ah!  lady,  no  cross, 
crown  !"     The  words  came  to  me — 

"  Shall  I  be  carried  to  the  skies 
On  flowery  beds  of  ease  ; 
While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
Or  sailed  through  bloody  seas  ?" 
The  old  man's  face,  though  furrowed  w 
age,  looked  almost  radiant  as,  lifting  his  ej 
he  said  at  parting,  "  To  die  is  joy  !" 

"  This  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
world,  even  our  faith.'"'     "  O  death  !  when 
thy  sting  ?     O  grave  !   where  is  thy  victor 

From    what    we    have   already   seen, 
whole    community   is   still   penetrated 
Quch   of   the   religious  enthusiasm  of   tt 
piritual    founder,    Michael   Hahn.     He   ^ 
elected   to   be    their  first  overseer,   but   d 
eight  days  after   the  purchase  of  the 
Before    his    death,    conventicles   of   reli 
worship   were,    under  his  leadership,    est; 
lished  all  over  the  land.     Remaining  ext 
nally  within  the  pale  of  the  National  Chur 
they  resorted  to  these  private  gatherings 
a  means  of  making  up  for  the  deficiency 
the  public  services.     These  meetings  are  . 
quented,    to    the    present    day,    by'sixtj^ 
seventy  thousand  persons  in  Wurtemberg,; 
Christian  Intelligencer. 


For  -'Tlio  Friend 

"  Were  the  members  of  all  our  church 
guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit  into  the  foith 
those  who  lived  in  the  glow  of  the  Di 
ascension,  and  heard  the  voices  of  the  Api 
ties,  instead  of  imprisonment  for  fraud,  e 
bezzlement  and  theft,  there  would  be  tn 
parentsimplicity  ;themembersofourchurch 
would  be  obedient  to  all  Christ's  commant 
carry  about  a  perpetual  atmosphere  of  spir 
uality,  would  be  fragrant  roses  bathing  in  t 
sunlight  ofliving  truth,  unfolding  to  its'boar 
fanned  by  the  breezes,  and  refreshed  by  t 
dews  of  heavi^i." 

This  beautiful  sentiment,  contained  in  t 
correspondence  of  the  National  Baptist,  pi 
supposes  that  the /diWi  exercised  by  the  met 
bers  of  the  Christian  churches,  is  that  liviii 
faith  of  which  the  Apostle  James  speak 
which  works  by  love;  and  which  is  insepaj 
,bly  connected  with  walking  in  obedience  I 
the   Light  of  Christ  in    the    heart,  withoil 


THE    FRIEND. 


199 


b  wc  cannot  obtain  salvation,  or  those 
and  graces  that  accompany  it. 

For  "The  Kriend." 

'he  Westtown  Literaiy  Union,"  at  West- 
Boarding  School,  has  set  apart  some  of 
lembers  as  a  "Historical  Committee," 
lially  charged  with  the  care  of  collecting 
jreserving  information  as  to  the  present 
past  condition  of  the  school.  Former 
mts  of  the  school,  or  any  who  possess 
information,  are  respectfully  requested 
)mmunicate  with  the  committee.  Per- 
recollections,  especially  of  those  at  the 
)1  previous  to  1820  ;  accounts  of  the  daily 
t  the  school  ;  information  as  to  the  classi- 
on  and  methods  of  instruction,  and  gen- 
Y  any  statements  throwing  light  upon 
nterior  workings  of  the  Institution  will 
lankfully  received. 

liters  written  from  the  school,  particu- 
in  its  early  times,  or  drawings  and 
ihes  of  the  buildings  and  grounds,  would 
great  assistance  to  the  committee.  These 
d  be  gladly  received,  either  as  its  pe 
ant  property,  or  as  a  temporary  loan  for 
lination  and  copying.     Atldress 

Thos.  K.  Brown, 
Street  Eoad  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa, 


For  "The  Friend." 

bave  recently  received,  through  the  mail 
py  of  "The  Friend,"  containing 


jmarks 


wo  Friends  in  Bloomfield,  upon  my  essay 
!h  appeared  in  '•  The  Friend"  of  11th  mo. 
,  1878.  I  would  that  we  all  might  bear 
lind  that  strong  expressions,  especially 
n  writing  upon  difficult  and  delicate  ques- 
3,  are  no  substitute  for  argument,  nor  1 
will  conduce  to  draw  the  blessing  of  the 
;e  maker.  Those  two  Friends  are  brothers 
1  whom  I  have  lived  on  terms  of  Chris- 
intimacy  for  very  many  years,  I  have 
;  since  loved  them  as  brothers,  and  I  do 
intend  to  let  any  thing  deprive  me  of  so 
lious  a  privilege  ;  nor  do  I  yet  believe  that 
er  of  them,  upon  the  sober  second  thought, 
3ve  me  capable  of  prevarication,  or  gar 
g  a  quotation,  or  of  intentionally  rais- 
ing a  fact. 

he  former  [speaks  of]  errors  in  doctrine 
ch  he  very  correctly  intimates  that  1 
w  nothing  about,  never  having  heard  one 
rle  utterance  of  the  kind  he  refers  to.  The 
ument  from  some  Friends  in  Norwich,  in 
7,  to  which  he  refers,  was  introduced  the 
>nd  time  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  my 
gestion,  and  in  both  cases  I  acted  consci- 
lously,  and  therefore  have  no  apology  to 


The  apparent  difference  between  Levi  Var- 
ney  and  me,  in  our  views  of  the  report,  arises 
from  the  simple  fact  that  he  states,  perhaps 
unconsciously,  what  took  place  after  the  re- 
port was  read  and  before  it  was  directed  to 
be  signed,  and  I  stated  what  I  clearly  lender- 
stood  to  be  the  conclusion  after  explanations 
had  been  given  as  to  the  form  of  the  words 
which  a  few  seemed  to  fear  wei-e  too  strong; 
as  no  other  words  were  suggested  as  a  sub- 
stitute, and  as  we  were  directed  to  sign  it  on 
behalf  of  the  committee,  and  as  no  objection 
was  made  to  this  direction,  I  think  that  no 
impartial  reader  will  entertain  any  doubt  that 
I  was  fully  justified  in  stating  that  the  report 
was  adopted  without  any  expressed  dissent. 
Had  I  any  fear  of  the  prediction  of  W.  V., 
in  his  last  paragraph  being  realized,  I  should 
feel  the  need  of  exercising  a  godly  jealousy 
over  myself,  that  no  word  nor  act  of  mine 
might  contribute  to  so  deplorable  a  result; 
but  I  have  no  such  fears ;  the  mission  of  our 
branch  of  the  Church  is  not  yet  completed  ; 
the  purposes  for  which,  in  the  Providence  of 
God,  it  was  called  into  being,  in  my  view 
will  not  be  answered  till  "  the  whole  lump  is 
leavened,"  until  the  comprehensive  design  of 
the  gospel  is  fulfilled  by  the  whole  earth  being 
filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God. 
Fiery  trials  may  overtake  us  in  the  future  as 
n  the  past;  but  my  faith  i.s,  that  the  great 
Master  will  be  equal  for  every  emergency, 
and  as  a  refiner,  will  be  watching  the  cru- 
cible—for  good.  Israel's  Shepherd  neither 
slumbers  nor  sleeps,  and  therefore  Eis  flock 
fear  no  enemy  as  none  such  will  be  able  to 
pluck  them  out  of  the  Father's  hand. 

Thomas  Clark. 


1.  Their  blood  stains  its  walls,  and  from 
that  "pit"  they  have  gone  down  to  another 
_  t,  where  no  sounds  of  mirth  ever  come. 
Now  I  ask  what  right  have  I  to  enter  a  place 
here  the  tragedies  that  are  played  oft"  before 
me  by  painted  women  and  dissolute  men,  are 
as  nothing,  to  the  tragedies  of  lost  souls  that 
are  enacted  in  some  parts  of  that  house  every 
night? 

What  right  have  I  to  give  my  money  and 
my  presence  to  sustain  that  moral  slaughter 
house,  and  by  walking  into  the  theatre  my- 
self to  aid  in  decoying  others  to  follow  me. — 
Theo.  Cuyler  in  "Heart  Life." 


A  new  way  of  reading  the  Bible  has  been 
invented  in  these  highly  enlightened  days.  I 
used  to  get  on  exceedingly  well  with  the  book 
years  ago,  for  it  seemed  clear  and  plain  enough  ; 
but  modern  interpreters  would  puzzle  us  out 
of  our  wits  and  out  of  our  souls,  if  they  could, 
by  their  vile  habit  of  giving  new  meanings 
to  plain  words.  Thank  God!  I  keep  in  the 
old  simple  way;  but  I  am  informed  that  the 
inventors  of  the  new  minimizing  glasses  man- 
age to  read  the  big  words  small ;  and  they 
have  even  read  down  the  word  "everlasting" 
into  a  little  space  of  time.  Everlasting  may 
bo  six  weeks  or  six  months,  according  to 
them.  I  use  no  such  glasses;  my  eyes  re- 
main the  same,  and  "  everlasting"  is  "  everlast- 
ing" to  me,  whether  I  read  of  everlasting  life 
or  everlasting  punishment. — Spurgeon. 

Words  like  lenses  obscure  what  they  do  not 
enable  us  to  see  better. 


The  Plumber  and  Sanitary  Engineer,  a  paper 
published  in  New  York,  has  joined  with  some 
public-spirited  men  in  that  city  in  offering  a 
premium  for  the  best  design  for  a  house  for 
working  men. 

Some  parts  of  that  city  are  greatly  over- 
crowded. It  is  said  that  500,000  of  its  popu- 
lation live  in  tenement-houses,  and  a  large 
part  of  this  number  sleep  in  rooms  which  are 
never  aired  except  from  another  room.  Ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  children  born  in  them  die  be- 
fore reaching  youth.  They  are  described  as 
hot-beds  of  vice  and  crime. 

Public  attention  has  been  called  to  this  sub- 
ject, and  the  authorities  have  decided  to  re- 
fuse building  permits  for  the  erection  of  any 
building  where  the  plan  of  construction  does 
not  conform  to  the  sanitary  code. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH 


No  man  has  a  moral  right  to  do  anything, 
the  influence  of  which  is  certainly  and  inevi- 
refer  to  the  remarks  of  my  friend,  Leviltably  hurtful  to  his  neighbor.  I  have  a  legal 
•ney  with  exceeding  regret,  because  I  right  to  take  arsenic  and  strychnine;  but  1 
e  no'  doubt  that  both  he  and  I  are  equally  have  no  moral  right  to  commit  self  destruc- 
ious  to  present  nothing  but  the  truth  ;  tion.  I  have  a  legal  right  to  attend  the  thea- 
do  I  doubt  that  when  the  whole  truth  is  tre.  No  policeman  stands  at  the  door  to  ex- 
sented  we  shall  substantially  agree.  Thejclude  me,  or  dares  to  eject  me  while  my  con- 
amittee  supposed  they  were  appointed  to  duct  is  orderly  and  becoming.     But  I  have  no 


imine  the  whole  Norwich  difficulty  from 
evidence  laid  before  it,  and  report  which 
the  bodies  purporting  to  be  Pelham  Quar- 
should  be  acknowledged.  This  duty  I 
ieve  they  performed  deliberately  and  con 


moral  right  to  go  there ;  not  merely  because 
I  may  see  and  hear  much  that  may  soil  my 
memory  for  days  and  months,  but  because  that 
whole  garnished  and  glittering  establishment, 
with  its  sensuous  attractions,  is  to  many  a 
entiously,  and  as  the  lesser  body  did  not 'young  person  the  yawning  maelstrom  of  per- 
1  a  single  advocate,  I  see  no  way  open  to  dition. 

)  committee  but  the  course  they  pursued  ;  1  The  dollar  which  I  give  at  the  box  office,  is 
ieavoring  to  word  their  report  in  a  way '  my  contribution  toward  sustaining  an  estab- 
it  would^not  necessarily  leave  any  burden  lishment  whose  dark  foundations  rest  on  the 
on  the  minds  of  a  single  brother  or  sister,  murdered   souls  of  thousands  of  my  fellovv 


The  statements  contained  in  the  newspapers 
of  the  day  of  the  treatment  of  the  fugitive 
Cheyenne  Indians  who  were  imprisoned  at 
Fort  Kobinson,  Nebraska,  are  disgraceful  and 
revolting  in  their  character.  These  Chey- 
ennes,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been  re- 
moved from  their'former  homes  and  settled 
on  a  reservation  selected  for  them  in  the  In- 
dian Territory.  A  portion  of  their  number 
were  much  dissatisfied  with  their  location, 
and  finally  became  so  discontented,  that  they 
fled  northward  through  Kansas,  killing  sev- 
eral persons  whom  they  met  on  their  journey, 
and  were  finally  overtaken  and  imprisoned 
by  the  United  States  troops. 

The  attempt  to  confine  individuals  or  tribes 
within  certain  limits  by  the  exercise  of  arbi- 
trary power,  is  certain  to  arouse  a  feeling  of 
opposition.  It  is  only  as  their  own  comfort, 
convenience  or  interest  is  promoted,  that  peo- 
ple settle  down  contentedly  in  their  homes. 
Therefore,  however  inconvenient  to  the  Gov- 
ernment the  unsettled  and  restless  character 
of  these  Indians  may  have  proved  ;  they  are 
not  to  be  too  severely  condemned  lor  exercis- 
ing their  natural  right  of  changing  their  place 
of  abode. 

As  to  the  treatment  at  Fort  Eobinson,  to 
which  we  have  referred,  an  extract  from  a 
private  letter,  written  the  day  before  they 
escaped  from  that  post,  says  : 

"  We  have  now  in  this  department  a  deli- 
cate question  to  handle  in  the  removal  of  the 
Cheyenne  prisoners  to  Leavenworth.     They 


200 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  latest  accounts  the  officer  in  command,  in 
ordor  to  induce  them  to  consent,  had  taken 
thcii-  rations  from  them.  They  had  then  been 
twenty-four  hours  without  provisions,  and  re- 
fused to  permit  him  to  feed  the  children,  of 
whom  there  were  about  fifty.  Uo  was,  when 
he  reported,  about  proceeding  to  stop  their 
fuel.  All  our  information  leads  to  the  belief 
that  they  are  in  deadly  earnest,  and  that  when 
the  removal  commences,  which  will  be  in  a 
few  days,  somebody  will  certainly  be  hurt. 
In  fact,  from  present  indications,  the  matter 
is  likely  to  prove  serious." 

The  Chicago  Inter-Ocean  states  that  the  at- 
tempt to  starve  and  freeze  the  Indians  into 
submission  was  begun  on  the  5th  ult.  "  For 
three  days  they  were  kept  in  the  lodge  used 
as  a  prison,  without  fire  or  food,  and  practi- 
cally without  clothing.  This  was  inhuman 
and  disgraceful,  but  an  act  of  treachery  and 
perfidy  followed  that  far  exceeded  it.  Under 
the  pretence  of  holding  a  council,  the  two 
chiefs  were  enticed  away  from  their  followers, 
and  when  separated  wore  set  upon,  struck 
down,  and  placed  in  irons.  A  war  song,  sun"- 
by  oneof  the  chief's  daughters,  was  heard  by 
the  Indians  confined  in  the  lodge,  who  divined 
the  meaning  and  proceeded  to  prepare  for  a 
defence  against  further  acts  of  this  character. 
Bread  was  offered  to  the  children,  but  the  In- 
dians refused  it,  declaring  they  would  all  die 
together." 

It  is  grievous  to  us  that  such  things  should 
be  done  in  our  country;  for  besides  the  shock 
given  to  all  feelings  of  humanity,  we  can  but 
look  fjrward  with  fear  to  the  just  retribution 
of  Him  in  whose  hands  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  are  but  as  the  small  dust  of  the  balance  ; 
and  who  sets  up  and  pulls  down  according  to 
""  ■■' jhteous  pleasure. 


a  right  seed.     How  art  thou  become  the  de 
generate  plant  of  a  strange  vine  unto  me  !" 


H 


IS  own 


Wo  have  received  from  Thomas  Clark,  of 
Canada,  some  additional  remarks,  making  ex- 
planations which  he  thinks  are  called  for  by 
the  letters  of  William  Valentine  and  Levi 
Varney,  printed  in  our  20th  number. 

We  deemed  the  occurrences  which  have 
taken  place  among  Friends  in  Canada  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  interest  our  readers  gen- 
erally; and  therefore  hafe  published  such 
portions  of  the  communications  received  as 
Boomed  calculated  to  convey  a  clear  account 
of  vyhat  had  taken  place.  We  wish  to  guard 
against  burthening  our  columns  with  what  is 
merely  personal  and  local  in  its  character. 
Yet  in  justice  to  Thomas  Clark,  we  publish 
on  another  page  of  our  journal,  so  much  of 
his  article  as  is  requisite  to  explain  the  criti- 
cism on  his  course  contained  in  the  letters  ho 
refers  to. 

Wo  note  particularly  his  statement,  that 
he  had  not  heard  uttered  such  doctrinal  senti- 
ments as  those  mentioned  by  Wra.  Valentine. 
Wo  sincerely  desire,  that  having  now  learned 
what  unwholesome  food  is  distributed  to  the 
flock  in  meetings  loss  favored  than   his  o 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— It  has  been  estimated  that  th 
total  tonnage  of  iron  vessels  launched  on  the  Delaware 
^'Jaha  .aa"^  ^^''^'  ^'^^  ^^'°°'*  '°°^i  valued  at  about 
The  State  of  Pennsylvania  is  now  in  possession  of  a 
full  title  to  the  ground  presented  for  the  Middle  Peni- 
tentiary, in  Huntington  county,  and  in  a  short  time 
pipes  will  be  laid  from  the  springs  intended  to  supply 
the  building  with  water.  These  springs  discharge 
120,000  gallons  every  twenty-four  hours,  more  th.in 
four  times  the  quantity  required. 

There  are  now  186  American  vessels  employed  in  the 
whale  fishery,  with  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  40,603. 
JNew  Bedford,  Mass.,  owns  132  of  them. 

The  Locust  Gap  mines,  between  Mount  Carmel  and 
Sliamokin,  Pa.,  were  discovered  to  be  on  fire,  on  the 
night  of  the  24th  ult.,  at  a  depth  of  300  feet,  where 
several  barrels  of  tar  were  .stored.  For  a  time  the  fi 
burned  furiously,  but  was  finally  extinguished ;  250 
men  and  boys  were  employed  in  this  mine.  On  the 
night  of  the  25th,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  Tunnel  Level 
of  the  Summit  Branch  colliery,  at  Williamstown,  Pa. 
W  early  600  men  were  employed  at  this  colliery. 

The  Missouri  State  Lunatic  Asylum,  near  St.  .Joseph, 
was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  afternoon  of  the  24th  ult. 
Ihe  patients,  250  in  number,  were  removed  to  the 
court-house.     The  estimated  loss  is  nearly  $300,000. 

A  dispatch  from  Fort  Robinson  announces  that  the 
fugitive  Cheyennes  were  overtaken  by  the  United  States 
troops,  about  45  miles  from  the  fort,  they  refused  to 
surrender,  and  resolutely  fought  till  all  but  nine  of  their 
number  were  killed. 

It  is  reported  from  Washington,  that  the  Commission 
appointed  to  consider  the  propriety  of  transferring  the 
"-■•re  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Department,  are  equally 
ided  on  the  subject— four  favoring  the  transfer,  and 
four  opposed  to  it.  It  is  expected  their  reports  will  be 
presented  to  Congress  early  next  month. 
The  mortality  in  this  city  during  the  past  week 

fonj      ,  ^'^"'  ^°'^'  ^°^  ""*  ^^'»e  period,  there  were 
d39  deaths. 

Markets,  <f-c.— The  government  bond  market  has  beer 
considerably  excited  during  the  past  week,  and  a  gen 
eral  decline  in  prices  of  old  bonds,  in  consequence  of 
their  being  rapidly  refunded.  It  is  said  to  be  the  in- 
tention to  fund,  at  4  per  cent,  interest,  all  the  bonded 


he  may  j.in  his  efforts  to  those  of  faithful 
J^riends  elsewhere,  in  checking  the  dissemina- 
tion of  doctrines  and  practices  at  variance 
with  the  original  piinciples  of  the  Society. 
Unless  a  concern  in  this  direction  should  con- 
tinue and  prevail  among  Friends,  the  conse- 
quences to  our  Society,  we  believe  will  be 
disastrous.  Tho  Head  of  tho  Church  is  able 
to  take  care  of  his  own  cause  ;  and  if  we  prove 
unfaithful,  will  raise  up  others  to  proclaim  to 
the  world  his  Truth;  but  his  language  to  jw 
may  be,  "I  created  thee  a  noble  vine,  wholly 


debt,  except  the  4J  per  cents  of  1891.  The  subscrip 
tions  to  the  4  per  cents,  amounted  on  the  25th  ult.  to  over 
fourteen  million  dollars.  Arrangements  were  also  made 
during  the  week,  for  placing  them  abroad.  The  quota- 
tions on  the  25th  were,  for  sixes,  1881,  107  ;  5's,  regis- 
tered, 105J- ;  do.  coupon,  106f ;  4.V  per  cents,  1061  •  4  per 
centos,  lOOJ  a  1001^ ;  5-20  coupons,  1867,  102  ;  do.  1868, 

Cotton.--Sales  of  middlings,  91  a  9|  cts.  per  pound 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  8  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
hite,  9|  cts.  for  export,  and  llj  a  12i  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use. 

!'ll"/-^^^'""^''°''''  *^'''^'  ^'^■'^^  ^  *4.75  ;  Penna.  $4.50 

$4.75;  Ohio,  #4.75  a  $.5..50;  patent  and  other  high 
grades,  $5.50  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.02,^  a  $2.87^. 

Grain.— Wheat  firmly  held.  Penna.  red  $1.05  a 
$1.05| ;  amber,  $1.06  a  $1.06J.  Corn,  42J  a  44  cts  per 
bushel.     Oats,  30  a  32  cts.  ' 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothv,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  60  cts.     Straw,  65  a  75  cts.  per 


In.  Paris  the  street  traffic  is  almost  suspended 
snow.  Reports  from  Brittany,  and  other  French 
inces,  represent  that  heavy  snow-falls  are  intern 
telegraphic  and  railway  communication. 

It  is  stated  that  from  the  debris  of  their  coal 
France  makes  annually  750,000  tons  of  excellen 
and  Belgium  500,000  tons. 

_  A  Geneva  dispatch  says,  that  A  raerican  coals  a 
ginning  to  sell  there  slightly  cheaper  than  Frenc 
German  coals,  and  are  much  superior  to  them 
American  locomotive,  burning  anthracite  coal, 
ning  at  Geneva. 

A  general  commercial  collapse  is  feared  in  Sw 
Thousands  of  persons  have  been  thrown  out  of  c 
ment,  and  further  failures  are  daily  expected. 

It  is  reported  in  Berlin  that  Prince  Bismarcl 
decided  to  withdraw  the  Parliamentary  Disciplin 
leaving  the  matter  to  the  Reichstag. 

Russian  and  German  medical  journals  state  thi 
east  of  Europe  is  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  at  the 
gress  of  what  they  allege  to  be  the  plague, 
rapidly  making  its  way  upwards  towards  the  nortl 
east  of  Ru.ssia,  from  the  Caspian  Sea  along  the  coui 
the  Volga.  There  is  said  to  be  a  great  want  of  ex 
enced  medical  men  in  Russia,  about  one-third  o 
doctors  having  died  in  the  recent  war,  and  a 
number  of  young  students  have  been  summoned 
hospitals  and  medical  schools  to  take  their  places. 
The  Russian  and  Turkish  governments  have  ag 
to  the  clause  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace,  stipuli 
that  the  Russians  shall  evacuate  Turkey  within  th 
five  days  of  the  signature  of  the  treaty. 

Advices  from  Kio  Janeiro  to  the  7th  ult.,  state 
drought  and  small-pox  are  increasing  in  the  nortl 
provinces. 

CORRECTION.— In  last  number  of  "The  Erie, 
page  191,  near  the  middle  of  Ist  column,  for  1  Cor, 
read  ii. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadelpi 
PhysicianandSuperintendent— JohnC.  Hall.Ii 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boar 

Managers. 


Makkied,  on  the  5th  of  12th  month,  1878,  accorc 
to  the  order  of  Friends,  at  Spring  River,  Kansas,  Jj 
A.  Carter,  to  Delphina  Stanley,  daughtei 
Samuel  Stanley. 

,  on  the  25th  of  12th  mo.  1878,  accordii 

the  order  of  Friends,  at  Spring  River,  Kansas,  Hib 
T.  Pickett,  of  Cottonwood,  to  Serena  Picki 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Pickett,  of  Spring  River. 


100  pound: 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand,  2500  head  arrived 
and  sold  at  5^  a  6  cts.  for  extra ;  4^-  a  5  cts.  for  fair  to 
good,  and  3  a  4  cts.  per  pound  gross  for  common. 
Sheep,  4  a  5i  cts.  per  pound  as  to  condition.  Hogs,  51 
a  5}  cts.  as  to  quality. 

Foreign.— The  weather  in  Great  Britain  has  been 
very  .severe  the  past  week,  and  continues  so,  conse- 
quently the  applications  for  relief  for  the  distressed 
poor  have  greatly  increased. 

One  thousand  three  hundred  colliers  at  Merthyrand 
Aberdare  have  struck  work.  There  were  177  strikes  in 
England  last  year,  against  181  in  1877. 

An  action  has  been  brought  by  the  owners  of  the 
Ueam  tug  Admiral  against  the  United  States  ship  Con- 
stitution, to  recover  1500  pounds  for  salvage.  The  sum 
of  200  pounds  had  been  tendered  to  the  owner.s  of  the 
tug,  but  it  was  rejected. 

i^rance.- Before  the  adjournment  of  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  on  the  24tli  ult.,  the  Minister  of  Public  In- 
struction presented  a  bill  making  primary  education 
obligatory  after  tho  first  oflSSO. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Exeter,  Berks  Co.  Pa 
the  11th  of  10th  mo.  1878,  James  Lee,  in  the  8 
year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  Exeter  Mont 
Meeting.  He  was  firmly  attached  to  the  ancient  pji 
ciples  and  doctrines  of  Friends,  and  being  of  a  soi 
and  pleasing  disposition,  was  endeared  to  a  nn 
circle  of  friends.  During  the  decline  of  his  healthl 
was  preserved  in  patience  and  tenderness  of  spirit,  a 
passing  quietly  away  has  left  his  friends  the  comfort; 
belief  that  his  end  was  peace. 

,  at  her  residence,  near  West  Grove,  on  the  l- 

of  11th  mo.  1878,  Martha  H.  Linton,  widow 
Nathan  Linton,  an  elder  and  member  of  New  Garc 
Monthly  and  West  Grove  Particular  Meeting,  . 
63d  year  of  her  age. 

,  at  his  residence  in  Martin's  Ferry,  Ohio,  on  li 

14th  of  12th  mo.  1878,  Benjamin  Hoyle,  in  the  G'.i 
year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Short  Creek  Monthly  a 
Concord  Particular  Meeting.  He  was  a  man  of  a 
and  Christian  spirit,  firmly  attached  to  the  princip 
of  Friends,  and  dnrin?  a  long  and  suffering  illness 
was  vrry  pati,.,U  an,l  ,.ho,Tl„l,  never  being  knowA 
comphLui  tlin„i-li  all,  but  l,„r<.  bis allliction  with  aco 
posnrcllial  assured  his  laiMiiy  and  friends  th.it  he  y 
through  inliuite  mercy,  prepared  to  enter  into  that  ; 
which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God. 

,  in  Camden,  New  .Jersev,  on  the  31st  of  Ihe  12 

mo.  1878,  Rebecca  Troth,  widow  of  Jacob'  Troth 
the  92d  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Haddonfi'e 
Monthly  Meeting.  She  was  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spir 
and  much  attached  to  the  principles  of  Friends.  H 
.surviving  relatives  believe  that  she  was  prepare 
through  laith  in  a  crucified  Redeemer,  for  a  place 
the  mansions  of  peace  and  rest  reserved  in  heaven  f 
the  righteous. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,'' printer"  " 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


OL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH 


NO.    26. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY, 
if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  13  charged  for 
Postage  on  tho^e  sent  by  mail. 
Sjbscriptions  and  Paymonta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

rO.  116  SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  3TAIES. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


iioiiies  of  Profane  Writers  to  the  rreilibility  of  the 

!  New  Testaineut. 

\icled  from  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Holy 

riptures. 

(Concluded  from  page  195.) 

j  Some  of  the  Roman  historians,  whose  works 
come  down  to  our  time,  are  defective. 
us  is  partiuulai'ly  the  case  with  Livy  and 
ins,  from  whom  we  cannot  expect  any 
itive  of  events  that  have  reference  to  the 
I  of  Christ,  or  to  any  great  occurrence 
took  place  about  that  time.  For  Livy 
le  only  to  the  commencement  of  Augus- 
'reign,  which  was  fte/ore  the  lime  of  Christ; 
pquently  he  could  not  record  so  memor- 
an  event  as  that  of  a  census  throughout 
cloman  empire,  which  did  not  take  place 
!  the  thirtieth  year  of  Augustus's  reign, 
no  notice  could  be  taken  of  that  traosao- 
by  Tacitus,  because  he  does  not  go  so  far 
i  as  Augustus.  His  Annals  begin  with 
[eign  of  Tiberius,  and  continue  to  the  death 
Bro  :  his  books  of  History  begin  where  the 
als  terminate,  and  conclude  with  Ves- 
in's  expedition  against  the  Jews.  For 
knowledge  of  the  transactions  intervening 
'een  the  close  of  Livy  and  the  commence- 
t  of  Tacitus,  we  are  indebted  to  Velleius 
rculus,  Florus,  Plutarch,  Dion  Cassius, 
in,  and  others,  who  lived  long  after  the 
of  Augustus,  and  who  compiled  their 
fries  from  such  materials  as  they  could 
mand.  Florus,  in  particular,  is  only  an 
eviator  of  Livy,  from  whom  little  conse- 
tly  can  be  expected.  Though  Velleius 
rculus  advances  a  little  further,  yet  he  is 
ily  an  epitomiser;  and  as  Justin,  who 
ished  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  An- 
lus  Pius,  only  abridged  the  history  of 
JUS  Pompeius,  which  he  did  not  continue, 
annot,  therefore,  expect  any  information 
him  relative  to  the  birth  of  Christ.  Ap- 
has  altogether  omitted  Judfea  in  the  de- 
ition  which  he  has  left  us  of  the  lioman 
re.  These  facts  will  account  for  the 
ce  of  the  generality  of  the  pagan  writers 
erning  the  events  related  in  the  Gospel 
)ry :  while  the  express,  authentic,  and 
line  statement  of  Tacitus,  already  given, 
ishes  an  indisputable  testimony  to  the 
that  Jesus  Christ  lived  and  was  crucified 
ng  the  reign  of  Tiberius. 
he  preternatural  darkness  of  three  hours 
3h  prevailed  in  the  land  of  Judfoa  at  the 
1  of  Christ's  crucifixion,  and  which  has 
I  recorded  by  three  of  the  evangelists,  is 


unnoticed  by  any  profane  historian  :  from 
which  circumstance  Gibbon  has  taken  occa 
sion  to  insinuate  that  the  evidence  of  the 
evangelists  is  not  sufficient  to  establish  the 
truth  of  facts,  unless  it  is  supported  by  the 
concurrent  testimony  of  pagan  contemporary 
writers.  Speaking  of  that  darkness,  he  ex- 
presses his  surprise  that  this  miraculous  event 
"  passed  without  notice  in  an  age  of  science  and 
history.  It  happened,"  he  adds,  "during  the 
lifetime  of  Seneca  and  the  elder  Pliny,  who 
must  have  experienced  the  immediate  effects,  or 
received  the  earliest  infelligenc.  of  the  prodigy." 

This  miraculous  preternatural  darkness  did 
not  pass  without  notice.  Omitting  the  sup- 
posed attestation  of  it  by  Phlegon  (a  pagan 
chronologist  who  wrote  during  the  reign  of 
the  emperor  Hadrian,  and  whose  testinijny 
is  cited  by  Tertullian,  Origen,  and  Eusebius), 
and  also  the  supposed  mention  of  it  byThallus 
(who  lived  in  the  second  century),  which  is 
cited  by  Julius  Africanus,  a  writer  of  great 
eminence  an  i  probity,  who  lived  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  third  century; — we  may  remark 
that  there  are  two  other  testimonies  not 
founded  on  the  statements  of  Phlegon  and 
Phallus,  which  unequivocally  con&cm  t'heevan- 
gelical  history  of  the  darkness  at  the  cruci- 
fixion, viz.  those  of  Tertullian  andCelsus.  In 
Apology  for  the  Christians,  which  was 
addressed  to  their  heathen  adversaries,  Tertul- 
lian expressly  says,  "  At  the  moment  of  Christ's 
death,  the  light  departed  from,  the  sun,  and  the 
land  was  darkened  at  noon  day ;  which  wonder 
is  related  in  your  own  annals,  and  is  preserved 
in  your  archives  to  this  day."  If  the  account 
of  this  extraordinary  darkness  had  not  been 
istered,  Tertullian  would  have  exposed 
both  himself  to  the  charge  of  asserting  a  false- 
hood (which  charge  was  never  brought  against 

m),  and  also  his  religion  to  the  ridicule  of 
his  enemies.    It  is  further  particularly  worthy 

remark,  that  the  darkness  and  earthquake 
at  the  crucifixion  are  both  explicitly  rocog 
ized  and  mentioned  as  facts  by  that  acute  ad- 
versary of  Christianity,  Celsus;  who  would 
not  have  made  such  an  admission,  if  he  could 
have  possibly  denied  them. 

In  addition  to  the  preceding  observations, 
we  may  state  that  many  good  and  solid  rea- 
sons may  bo  assigned  why  profane  writers 
have  7iot  made  mention  of  the  darkness  at  the 
crucifixion,  which,  it  is  now  generally  admit- 
ted, was  confined  to  the  land  of  Judtea.  The 
most  obvious  is,  that  they  might  have  no  suffi- 
cient information  of  it.  The  provinces  of  the 
Roman  empire  were  very  extensive,  and  we 
find,  in  general,  that  the  attention  of  writers 
was  chiefly  confined  to  those  which  were 
nearest  to  the  metropolis.  The  ancient  his- 
torians and  biographers  are  remarkably  con- 
cise, and  seldom  stop  to  mention  occurrences, 

hich,  although  they  may  have  happened 
during  the  times  of  which  they  write,  have 
relation  whatever  to  their  main  subject. 
This  was  their  general  rule,  and  there  is  no 
reason  for  which  it  should  be  violated  merely 


to  indulge  the  caprice  of  the  captious,  or 
satisfy  the  scruples  of  the  petulant.  There 
is  no  more  reason  in  the  nature  of  the  thing 
itself  why  the  teslimon}'  of  profane  writers 
should  be  called  for  to  support  the  sacred  than 
the  sacred  should  be  called  for  to  support  the 
profane.  We  may  then  retort  the  arg  imjnt, 
and  in  our  turn  ask  the  historian,  and  those 
who  have  lately  circulated  his  false  account 
of  the  progress  of  Christianity,  liow  they  can 
credit  the  aciounts  triven  by  Palerc.ilus,  Pliny 
the  elder,  Valerius  Maxim  us,  and  Seneca,  when 
Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  an  1  John  take  not  the 
least  notice  of  them?  But  let  it  be  supposed 
that  the  Roman  writers  had  received  infor- 
mation of  the  fact  in  question,  it  is  most  pro- 
bable that  they  would  have  considered  it  as  a 
natural  occurrence,  being  accustomed  to  earth- 
quakes and  darkness  for  whole  days  together, 
in  consequence  of  th3  eruption  i  of  Mount 
Vesuvius.  Or,  supposing  that  they  had  ba- 
lieved  it  to  be  a  preternatural  darkness,  would 
t  have  been  consistent  with  their  principles 
iS  heathens  to  have  mentioned  it?  They 
must  plainly  have  foreseen  what  great  ad- 
vantage would  have  been  given  to  Chris- 
tianity by  it.  Their  readers  would  naturally 
have  been  led  to  inquire  into  the  character  of 
the  extraordinary  person,  at  whose  death  the 
laws  of  nature  were  infringed,  and  this  inquiry, 
as  it  would  have  opened  a  more  complete  view 
of  the  new  dispensation,  must  have  led  to 
their  conversion.  Hence  we  collect  a  very 
satisfactory  reason  for  their  silence.  Suppos- 
ng  that  they  knew  the  fact,  and  from  motives 
of  policy  suppressed  it,  their  silence  furnishes 
IS  strong  a  proof  of  its  truth,  as  their  express 
testimony  could  possibly  have  done. 

In  short,  there  is  no  history  in  the  world 
more  certain  and  indubitable  than  that  con- 
tained in  the  Christian  Ssriptures,  which  is 
upported  by  the  concurring  testimony, — not 
to  say  of  so  many  men,  but  of  so  many  dif- 
ferent nations,  divided,  indeed,  among  them- 

ves  in  other  particulars,  but  all  uniting  to 
confirm  the  truth  of  the  facts  related  in  the 
Gospels.  And,  therefore,  even  though  the 
Christian  institution  had  parished  with  the 
postles,  and  there  were  not  in  the  world  at 
this  day  so  much  as  one  Christian,  we  should 
have  the  most  unquestionable  evidence  that 
the  persons  and  actions  recorded  in  the  Gos- 
pels, and  attested  by  the  concurring  voice  of 
all  nations,  really  existed  in  the  country  of 
Judaea  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  as  the 
vangelists  have  assured  us. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Duflf  once  read  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  to  a  number  of  Hindu 
youths,  and  when  he  came  to  the  passage  "  I 
a}''  unto  you,  love  your  enemies,  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you 
and  persecute  you ;"  so  deep  and  intense  was 
the  impression  produced  on  one  of  them  that 
he  exclaimed  in  ecstacy,  "O  how  beautiful, 
how  divine!  this  is  the  truth!"  and  for  days 


202 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  weeks  he  could  not  help  exclaiming,  "Ziove 
your  enemies!"  constantly  exclaiming,  "How 
bcaaliful,  surely  this  is  the  truth." 


For  "The  Friend 

Extracted  from  the  writings  of  Francis 
Howgil,  by  James  Backhouse,  York,  1828, 
and  entitled,  "To  whom  the  Spirit  bears  wit- 
ness, and  seals  assurance  of  the  Father's  love; 
and  of  justification  with  God." 

"None  have  the  witness  of  God's  Spirit, 
bearing  witness  to  them  and  in  them,  who 
have  not  believed  in  Christ,  'the  true  Light, 
that  lighteth  every  man  that  coraeth  into  the 
world,'  whose  words  are  spirit  and  life;  and 
by  whom  the  new  creature  is  formed  in  them 
that  believe,  and  who  makes  his  power  mani- 
fest unto  such  :  for  all  power  in  Heaven,  and 
in  earth  is  committed  unto  Him,  who  is  the 
Light  of  men  ;  and  nothing  was  created  with- 
out Him,  neither  is  any  turned  from  sin  but 
by  Him  ;  without  Him  is  death,  in  Him  is 
life,  and  none  but  those  who  are  born  of  the 
Light,  can  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to  bear 
witness  unto  them;  for  only  they  that  are 
born  of  the  Spirit,  and  walk  after  the  Spirit, 
are  jusi.ified  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ;  for  the 
assurance  of  his  love  is  not  made  manifest  to 
his  enemies,  but  unto  them  that  are  born  in 
his  image,  in  his  own  likeness  and  nature;  to 
the  Holy  Seed  which  is  heir  of  the  promise, 
which  knows  the  living  hope  that  purifies  the 
heart,  and  brings  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
science;  to  them  that  witness  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  having  known  in  themselves 
the  clean  water  poured  forth  upon  them, 
which  hath  taken  away  the  stains  and  defile- 
ments; for  where  these  are  not  washed  out, 
and  where  the  heart  is  not  cleansed,  and 
where  that  is  not  believed  in,  in  which  God's 
all-sufficiency  is  felt,  and  his  power  made 
manifest,  there  the  assurance  of  the  Father's 
love  cannot  be;  neither  does  his  Spirit  assure 
the  justification  of  such;  but  on  the  contrary, 
where  sin  remains  unsubdued,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Father  condemns  the  sin,  and  th&creature 
which  is  joined  to  it,  and  becomes  one  with  it. 
For  no  sin  is  brought  forth,  but  there  is  an 
assenting  to  the  instigation  of  the  devil  :  for 
when  a  temptation  arises,  either  within  or 
without,  and  there  is  a  resisting  and  a  striv- 
ing against  it  for  a  time,  yet  if  the  heart  be 
not  kept  close  to  the  Spirit,  the  enemy  will 
enter  and  captivate  the  understanding;  then 
there  will  be  an  agreeing  with,  and  a  joining  to 
the  adversary,  and  the  Spirit  will  pronounce 
sentence  of  condemnation  upon  him  who  joins 
to  the  wicked  one  ;  and  he  who  has  consented 
to  drink  his  cup,  must  drink  the  cup  of  the 
indignation  of  tbe  Lord,  and  bear  the  stroke 
of  divine  justice,  and  lie  in  patience  under  it, 
till  that  be  cut  down  which  hath  joined  in 
with  the  deceit,  before  there  can  be  a  remission 
of  transgression,  or  the  creature  justified  in  the 
sight  of  God.  For  sin  is  not  blotted  out  of  the 
book  of  God's  remembrance  till  it  be  repented 
of,  and  turned  from;  neither  doth  the  crea- 
ture stand  clear  in  the  sight  of  God,  when  God 
condemns  in  righteous  judgment,  which  the 
Light  in  every  one's  conscience  shall  answer 
to.  Now,  '  whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin,  for  his  Seed  remaineth  in 
him,'  which  is  Life;  and  as  the  creature 
joins  in  that  Seed,  which  is  heir  of  the  king- 
dom, and  of  the  crown  immortal,  he  comes  to 
be  made  partaker  of  its  virtue  and  operation; 
which  Seed  is  Christ,  to  whom  all  power  is 
committed,  and  who  by  his  power,  as  it  is  be- 


lieved in,  limits  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  and 
weakens  his  strength  in  the  creature,  and  dis- 
annuls the  covenant  which  he  has  made  with 
death;  and  as  the  creature  comes  to  be  de- 
livered from  corruption,  and  the  new  man 
comes  to  live  ;  the  new  creature,  which  is  born 
of  God,  comes  to  be  framed  and  fashioned  in 
the  image  of  the  Father,  and  the  Father's  love 
is  manifested  to  him,  and  in  him,  and  he  hath 
the  assurance  in  himself.  He  that  is  begotten 
of  the  Father  in  Christ  the  Seed,  through  the 
Spirit,  he  and  he  alone,  comes  to  feel  the  Father's 
love  made  manifest  in  him,  and  is  justified  in  the 
sight  of  the  Father ;  and  hath  His  assurance 
and  evidence  near  him  and  in  him  ;  and  when 
the  enemy  comes  to  tempt  and  assault,  and 
would  raise  up  doubts  in  the  mind  of  him  that 
hath  this  evidence,  it  is  near  to  assure  him 
that  he  is  in  the  love  of  God.  Blessed  and 
happy  are  all  they  that  have  waited  for,  and 
have  felt  these  things,  and  who  are  witnesses 
of  them,  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
them." 

Thus  is  the  way  fitly  described,  whereby 
the  early  Friends  gained  and  retained  the 
victory,  and  our  dominion  in  the  Truth,  and 
Truth's  dominion  in  the  Society  can  only  be 
maintained  as  Friends  are  brought  again  to 
the  ancient  standard  of  our  early  Friends. 
Samuel  Ciiadbourne. 

Millville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1st  mo.  24th,  1879. 

For  "  The  Frlt-nJ  " 

Early  Steam  Navigation  on  the  Atlantic. 

(Conclii(i'->d  from  page  194.) 

"  One  of  the  immediate  consequences  of 
this  discussion  was  the  establishment  of  a 
company  for  starting  a  line  of  steamers  from 
the  Mersey  to  New  York.  It  received  the 
title  of  the  '  British  and  North  American 
Steam  Navigation  Company.'  The  forma- 
tion of  the  undertaking  was  somewhat  sudden, 
owing  to  the  ancient  rivalry  between  Liver- 
pool and  Bristol.  The  city  on  the  Avon,  an- 
cient home  of  the  American  trade,  had  been 
bestirring  itself  for  some  time  to  get  steam 
navigation  with  the  United  States,  and  a  num- 
ber of  wealthy  merchants,  it  was  known,  were 
constructing  a  ship  of  extraordinary  dimen- 
sions to  be  the  pioneers  of  the  new  line.  The 
Liverpool  shipowners,  headed  by  M'Gregor 
Laird,  decided  to  take  the  field  before  their 
Bristol  rivals.  There  was  no  time  to  build  a 
steamer  in  any  way  like  the  one  constructing 
for  Bristol,  and  they  therefore  decided  to 
purchase  the  best  existing  one.  This  was,  by 
unanimous  consent,  the  Sirius,  belonging  to 
the  St.  George  Steam  Navigation  Company. 
Negotiations  concluded  quickly,  the  price 
asked  being  at  once  accepted,  and  so  it  came 
that  the  steamer  Sirius  left  London,  at  the 
shortest  notice,  on  the  morning  of  4th  month 
4th,  1888,  bound  for  New  York,  but  touching 
on  the  way  at  her  old  destination,  Cork. 
Liverpool  had  beaten  Bristol  in  sending  the 
first  English  steamer  across  the  Atlantic. 

"But  the  victory  was  not  one  of  many  days. 
No  sooner  became  the  Bristol  merchants 
awaro  of  the  Liverpool  project,  when  the 
utmost  haste  was  made  to  start  their  own 
steamer,  named  the  Great  Western.  They 
were  duly  proud  of  their  own  achievement, 
for  it  was,  beyond  dispute,  not  only  by  far  the 
most  splendid  steamer  yet  constructed,  but 
the  only  one  designed,  with  all  scientific  ap- 
pliances, for  Atlantic  navigation.  The  Great 
Western  was  built  by  Patorson,  of  Bristol, 
after  his  own  designs,  but  assisted  by  Brunei, 


the  registered  burthen  being  of  1340  tons, 
the  power  of  the  engines — made  by  Mauds 
Sons  &  Field,  London — of  440  horses.  ' 
new  steamer  was  212  feet  in  length  betw 
the  perpendiculars,  35J  feet  in  breadtl 
beam,  and  23  feet  deep  in  the  hold.  To 
able  the  Great  Western  to  resist  the  actio! 
the  heavy  Atlantic  waves,  special  pains  vi 
taken  to  give  her  great  longitudinal  stren; 
The  ribs  were  of  oak,  on  the  model  of  th 
of  line-of-battle  ships,  and  fastened  toget 
with  iron  bolts  24  feet  in  length.  Boiuj 
such  great  strength,  and  of  the  most  sym 
trical  porportions,  the  Great  Western 
prepared  for  her  first  voyage  across  with 
highest  hopes  of  success,  and  she  mora  ti 
surpassed  all  the  expectations  set  upon  I 
By  working  day  and  night,  she  was  m 
ready  for  the  start  about  the  same  time 
Sirius  set  out  on  her  voyage.  Still  a  few  d 
elapsed  in  taking  in  cargo,  as  well  as  pas: 
gers,  thus  giving  the  rival  steamer  a  g 
start.  It  was  on  the  morning  of  the  7tl 
4th  mo.  1838,  that  the  Great  Western,  c( 
manded  by  Captain  Hosken,  finally  lifted 
anchors,  steaming  down  the  Channel,  boi 
for  New  York,  amid  the  enthusiastic 
mation  of  the  Bristol  populace. 

"  There  was  now  a  race  across  the  Atlat 
— the  first  ocean  race  b}'  steamships  wh' 
the  world  ever  saw.  Close  upon  twei 
3'ears  had  elapsed  since  the  first  steamer  1| 
ploughed  her  way  through  the  Atlantic  wav 
and,  in  the  meanwhile,  the  public  seemed 
if  asleep  on  the  subject  of  Atlantic  ste, 
navigation,  disliking  it,  or  in  common  w' 
the  learned  Dr.  Lardner,  looking  upon  it  a: 
voyage  to  the  moon — lunatic,  in  fact.  Nc| 
all  at  once,  sudden  as  by  enchantment,  <\ 
public  heard  that  two  rival  steamers  wl 
going  from  England  to  America  at  the  saj 
time,  and  great  was  the  anxiety  to  kuj 
which  of  them  would  be  the  first  to  arri  i 
For  a  week  or  more  nothing  else  was  tallij 
of  in  all  England  but  the  steam  race  acril 
the  Atlantic.  The  race  was  altogether  ij 
an  uneven  one.  Although  the  Sirius  hadlj 
her  moorings  on  the  4th  of  4th  mo.,  and  1| 
Great  Western  on  the  7th,  the  former  v\ 
under  the  disadvantage  of  going  round  t 
whole  coast  of  southern  England,  and  also' 
stopping  at  Cork,  before  actually  starting: 
her  Atlantic  voyage,  while  a  still  great 
drawback,  on  her  part,  was  that  of  beinj 
much  smaller  vessel  than  the  Great  Weste 
with  far  less  engine  power,  and  not  speciaJ 
constructed  for  her  new  duties.  The  publ 
excitement  rose  to  the  highest  pitch  wheil 
week  had  elapsed  after  the  starting  of  the  tk 
steamers  from  Cork  and  Bristol  respectivai 
without  their  having  been  spoken  with.  13 
captains  of  both  steamers,  it  was  found  afljl 
wards,  had  taken  new  i-outes  across  the  Ji 
lantic,  somewhat  out  of  the  track  of  easteril 
bound  sailing  vessels,  in  order  to  getquickji 
to  their  destination.  But  this  was  not  knoll 
at  the  time,  and  the  gloomiest  forebodings  Ij 
came  rife,  when  at  last  the  happy  news  cai 
of  the  safe  arrival  of  both  at  New  York  will 
n  twenty-four  hours  of  each  other.  Livi 
pool  had  started  first,  and  Liverpool  had  w 
the  race.  I' 

"The  historical  event  of  the  arrival  oft 
two  first  English  steamers  in  the  Uniti 
States  was  thus  chronicled  in  one  of  the  Nii 
York  papers:  —  'At  three  o'clock  p.  m., 
Sunda}',  the  22d  of  April,  the  Sirius  first  dlj 
d  the  land,  and  early  on  Monday  morni| 


THE    FRIEND. 


203 


23d,  anchored  in  the  North  River,  imme-  corded,  that  "  He  continued  all  night  in  prayer 
,ely  off  the   Battery.     The    moment  the  to  God."     He   interceded    for  bimon    Peter, 
'  saying,    "  I   have  prayed  for  thee,   that  th}' 
faith  fail  not."     The   whole  of  xvii.  .ch.  of 
John  is  a  prayer  of  touching  pathos,  life  and 
power.     At  His  betrayal,  it  is  recorded,  that 
Being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  earnestly 


Uigence  was  made  known  hundreds  and 
isands  rushed,  earlj-  in  the  morning,  to 
Battery.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  cx- 
ment.  The  river  was  covered  during  the 
)lo  day  with  row-boats,  skiffs  and  yawls, 
•ying  the  wondering  people  out  to  get  a 
e  view  of  this  extraordinary  vessel.  And 
le  people  were  yet  wondering  how  the 
us  was  so  successfully  made  to  cross  the 
e  Atlantic,  it  was  announced  about  eleven 
Monday  morning,  from  the  telegraph,  that 
lUge  steamship  was  in  the  ofBng.  The 
.at  Western  !  the  Great  Western  !  was  on 
rybody's  tongue.  About  two  o'clock  p.  M., 
first  curl  of  her  ascending  smoke  fell  on 
eyes  of  the  thousands  of  anxious  specta- 
j,  and  a  shout  of  enthusiasm  rose  on  the 
The  reporter  then  goes  on  to  tell  how 
rius  had  steamed  at  the  rate  of  over 
3t  knots,  and  the  Great  Western  at  nearly 


to  or  from  the  earth;  showing  that  "the 
effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much."  He  can  shower  down  bless- 
ings in  answer  to  these  petitions,  so  that  there 
shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  them. 

Then  may  we  through  diligence,  inward- 
ness, and  fervency  of  spirit,  increasingly  re- 


and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  alize  how  sweet  it  js,  to  pour  out  the  over- 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground."  His  fol- 
lowers—the  righteous  ofevery  age  and  genera- 
tion— have  exemplified  their  fidelity  and  obe- 
dience to  Him  in  spirit,  by  much  filial  faith- 
fulness in  this  great  duty.  For  instance,  the 
Scriptures  record  prayers  of  Abraham,  of 
Jacob,  Moses,  Hannah,  Samuel,  Elisha,  Hezo- 
kiah,  Jabez,  Isaiah,  with  many  others.  The 
Psalmist  declares,  "  As  for  me  [  will  call  upon 
God;"  "Evening,  and  morning,  and  at  noon 
will  I  pray,  and  cry  aloud."  The  prophet 
Daniel  "kneeled  upon  his  knees  three  times 
day,  and  praj-ed,  and  gave  thanks  before 
Jonah  testifies  :   "  When  my  soul 


burdened  or  sorrowful  feelings  of  the  soul  into 
the  bosom  of  a  tender  and  pitying  Father. 
And  may  the  language  of  each  of  oar  hearts 
more  and  more  be — 

Then  to  that  Fountain's  sacred  spring. 

My  clialice  let  me  humbly  bring; 

And  prostrate  seek,  in  earnest  prayer. 

The  streams  of  heavenly  grace  to  share." 


his  God 
3  knots  per  hour  during  the  greater  part  fainted  within  me,  I  remembered  the  Lord 
■     ns  it  as  his  opinion  that 'and   my  prayer  came   in   unto  t 


her  voyage,  ^  ^ 
grand  experiment  has  now  been  fairly 
fully  settled,  and  has  been  completely 
cessfuL'  Only  one  question,  ho  thought, 
5  now  left  for  solution  :  Can  steam  packets 
made  to  pay?  This  was  a  question  also 
apying  the  deep  attention  of  the  enterpris- 
traders  of  Liverpool  and  Bristol,  origina- 
3  of  Atlantic  steam  navigation." 


thee,  into  thy 


For  "Tlio  Friend." 

Tiioughts  and  Feelings. 

PRAYER. 

The  fervent  feeling  of  devout  prayer,  and 
vely  silent  or  vocal  exercise,  is  of  incal- 
able  importance  to  beings  poor,  and  wholly 
Dendent  as  we  are  upon  a  Power  that  is 
lighty  ;  upon  a  Fountain  that  is  incxhaust 
B  ;  upon  a  love  and  mercy  that  are  new 
sry  morning;  upon  a  help  and  strength 
de  perfect  in  our  weakness. 
The  apostle  enjoins,  "  Continue  in  prayer, 
d  watch  in  thesame  with  thanksgiving." 
3  have  thought  sometimes,  that  to  "  continue 
prayer,"  as  Paul  here  recommends,  and  as 
no  less  commends  to  in  the  precept,  "  Pray 
'hout  ceasing ;"  was  practically  carried  out 
the  example  of  good  old  Mordecai,  when 
sat  at  the  king's  gate  clothed  in  sackcloth  ; 
is  fulfilled  in  the  language  of  the  Psalmist 
iien  he  writes :  "  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
lee,  and  thou  givest  them  their  portion  of 
;at  in  due  season  ;"  and  again  when,  con- 
i-ning  himself,  he  declares,  "As  the  hart 
ntet'h  after  the  waterbrooks,  so  panteth  my 
al  after  thee,  O  God."  It  was  exemplified 
the  sighs  and  cries  of  those,  spoken  of  by 
e  prophet,  upon  the  foreheads  of  whom 
,he  mark"  of  preservation  was  to  be  set ;  in 
e  experience  of  the  watchman  who  declares: 
'  stand  continually  upon  the  watch-tower  in 
e  day  time,  and  am  set  in  my  ward  whole 
ghts;"  and  in  the  blessing  of  being  "filled," 
omised  to  those  "  who  hunger  and  thirst 
ler  righteousness."  These,  though  not  all 
le  time  offering  "  the  calves  of  their  lips," 
lere  nevertheless  in  a  state  of  watchfulness 
3to  prayer ;  waiting  to  hear  the  Bridegroom's 
)ice,  and  then  to  obey. 

How  invaluable  the  example  the  dear  Sa- 
has  set  us  relative  to  this  great  duty  ! — 


holy  temple."  With  much  "assurance  of 
faith,"  and  in  lively  zeal,  the  apostle  Paul  di- 
rects how  this  solemn  duty  is  to  be  performed; 
and  then  in  his  own  practice  so  examples,  that 
he  who  runs  may  read.  He  writes  to  the 
Komans,  "  We  know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
ntercession  for  us  with  groanings  which  can- 
not be  uttered."  Again  to  the  E))hesians: 
Praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  suppl' 
cation  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance,"  &c.  Exemplifyin; 
his  pastoral  care  for  the  flock  over  which  th 
Holy  Ghost  had  made  him  an  overseer,  he 
writes  to  the  Romans.  "Without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my  prayers." 
To  the  Epheaians:  "  I  cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  pray- 
ers." Again,  to  the  same  :  "  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
he  would  grant  you,"  &c.  To  the  Thessa- 
lonians,  he  declares,  "  We  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in 
our  prayers,"  &c.  To  Timothy,  he  conveys  : 
"  Without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day."  And  to 
Philemon  similar  language  to  the  above  is 
used. 

While  these  prayers  were  no  doubt  among 
those  of  the  saints  that  helped  to  make  up  the 
"golden  vials  full  of  odors,"  to  be  offered 
"  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the 
throne,"  how  should  they  stir  us  up  to  einu 
lation,  not  indeed  in  any  formal  offering  like 
drawing  nigh  unto  the  Lord  with  the  lips, 
while  the  heart  is  far  from  Him  ;  but  in  inciting 
to  introversion,  to  humility  of  mind,  to  watch 
fulness  over  ourselves,  to  wrestling  untiring 
ly,  and  even  to  importunity  with  the  true 
spirit  of  supplication  and  prayer,  that  so  due 
homage — that  of  grateful  hearts  and  contrite 
spirits — may  be  offered  as  acceptable  sacrifice 
upon  his  altar,  "  who  is  glorious  in  holiness, 
fearful  in  praises,  doing  wonders." 

We  are  assured,  that  the  more  any  are  en 
gaged  to  approach  unto  Him,  the  Omniscient 
Holy  One,  in  the  true  lowliness  and  meekness 
of  obedient  souls,  the  more  will  they  experi- 
ence of  the  calmness  and  resignation,  the  re- 
pose and  peace — as  precious  fruits  of  sincere 
prayer — that  flow  from  Him,  who  is  a  God 


our 

le  He  both  taught  and  practised.     H _,  „,  i-.-j--      

at  "ilen  ouo-ht  always  to  pray  and  not  to  that  heareth  such  intercessions,  a,nd  can,  as 

.     ...        »        ■  ~^     iL  TT7--..,  i_      _-  1    -    +u.,+     T-«  1  :.i  +1-,/-,  A>.iaQ  r»r   Rlina  — "  n  mfin  siihiect,  to  like 


Ao-ain,    "Watch    and   pray  that   ye  lin  the  case  of  Elias,—"  a  man  subject  to  like 
Iter  not  Into   temptation."     It  is  also  re- 1  passions  as  we  are,"— give  or  withhold  rain 


Toais  of  Fire,  and  how  tliey  Burned. 
Even  if  we  were  to  tell  you  whereabouts  in 
England  the  village  of  Locksken  was  situ- 
ited,  you  might  still  fail  to  find  it  on  the  map; 
so  we  will  say  nothing  about  it,  except  that 
t  was  a  good-sized  place,  not  quite  so  strag- 
gling and  old  fashioned  as  manj'  English  vil- 
lage's, and  with  a  few  neat  little  shops,  as  well 
as  a  street  or  two  of  cottages. 

In  one  of  these  cottages  there  lived  a  laborer 
and  his  wife,  and  their  only  child,  a  boy  of 
nine  or  ten  years  of  age. 

Tommy  Ruffhed  was,  we  are  sorry  to  say, 
a  most  troublesome  fellow.  His  saucy  face, 
with  its  apple  cheeks  and  twinkling  ej'es,  was 
known — not  alone  in  his  own  village,  but  for 
several  miles  round — as  the  face  of  the  most 
tiresome,  naughty  boj^  in  the  county. 

Even  the  dumb  animals  knew  Tommy,  and 
this  not  at  all  in  a  flattering  way.  Widow 
Brown's  cow,  that  grazed  so  quietly  on  the 
green,  and  never  looked  up  when  other  folks 
wont  by,  became  quite  angry  and  active  when 
Tommy  appeared  ;  and  she  frightened  him  on 
one  occasion  terribly,  by  galloping  after  him 
half  way  down  the  street. 

The  cocks  and  hens  ran  away  as  quickly  as 
they  could  as  soon  as  they  saw  Tom.  The 
ducks  took  to  the  water,  the  cats  climbed 
trees,  the  dogs  ran  to  their  kennels  and  growl- 
ed till  he  was  out  of  sight ;  and  even  the  geese 
stretched  out  their  long  necks  and  hissed  as 
he  went  by.  So  from  all  this  we  may  see  that 
Tom  was  not  a  favorite  in  the  village,  but 
that,  in  fact,  he  was  reckoned  the  greatest 
tease  and  torment  in  the  whole  place. 

Now,  not  far  from  —  Ruffhed's  cottage 
stood  a  small  shop,  kept  by  a  barber,  a  good 
old  man,  who  commonly  went  by  the  name 
of  "  Father  Snip,"  and  who  did  a  pretty  fair 
business  npon  the  thriving  heads  and  beards 
of  the  villagers  and  farmers. 

Wo  have  said  that  Father  Snip  was  both 
old  and  good,  but  neither  his  goodness  nor 
his  age  could  protect  him  from  our  Tom's 
pranks. 

The  barber  had  a  neat  little  garden  at  the 
back  of  his  house,  and  a  fine  apple  tree  that 
o-rew  there  had  long  been  a  great  attraction 
to  Tom.  Autumn  drew  on  apace,  and  the 
fruit  with  which  the  tree  was  laden  began  to 
turn  rosy  and  to  glisten  in  the  red  sunset, 
wheneverTom  came  outof  school, and  glanced 
up  with  longing  eyes.  The  temptation  grew 
stronger  every  day,  as  all  temptations  do 
when  they  are  not  resisted,  and  soon  the  boy 
felt  that  he  could  not  rest  until  he  had  secured 
some  of  the  apples. 

One  day,  when  he  was  quite  sure  that  the 
barber  was  busy  with  a  customer,  he  stole 
round  to  the  back,  climbed  over  the  low  fence 


204 


THE    FRIEND. 


into  the  litllo  p;arden,  and  in  a  moment  more 
was  underthe  apple  tn  e,  and  filling  his  pockets 
with  the  fruit.  Uis  pockets  licldagood  many, 
and  he  was  so  busy  stuffing  them,  and  a  little 
bag  he  had  brought  with  him,  that  he  did  not 
notice  that  he  had  dropped  his  handkerchief, 
a  smart  printed  one,  which  his  mother  had 
lately  bought,  and  marked  with  his  full  name 
across  one  corner.  When  Tom  had  picked 
as  many  as  ho  cou'd  carry,  he  saw  that  he 
had  nearly  stripped  the  lower  branches. 

"  The  barber  will  never  find  out  who  took 
them,"  said  the  boy  to  himself,  as  he  got  over 
the  little  fence  and  set  off  toward  home  ;  but 
Tom  forgot  how  many  secret  things  are 
brought  to  light  through  the  overruling'power 
of  God,  and  how  man'y  faults  are  suffered  to 
lead  to  their  own  detection. 

"  Tom,  ray  boy,"  said  his  mother,  one  morn- 
ing, a  week  or  two  after  Tom's  visit  to  the 
apple  tree,  "your  hair  is  growing  very  lon^T 
and  untidy,  and  you  had  better  step  in  at  the 
barber's,  on  your  way  home  from  school,  and 
have  it  cut." 

Tom,  of  course,  made  some  objections,  but 
his  mother  insisted,  and  so  there  was  nothin  , 
for  it  but  to  put  a  bold  face  on  the  matter  and 
do  as  he  was  told. 

Ho  had  not  courage,  however,  to  go  alone, 
but  after  school  asked  a  small  boy,  a  friend  of 
his,  to  go  with  him.  "  I  needn't  be  so  afraid," 
said  Tom  to  himself,  as  the  two  boys  entered 
the  shop  together;  "  no  one  saw  mo  tako  the 
apples." 

Father  Snip's  manner  was  just  as  usual ; 
ho  was  quite  as  pleasant  and  chatty  as  ever, 
and  Tom  breathed  more  freely  as  the  old  man 
clipped  the  untidy  ends  of  his  hair,  and  talked 
so  kindly  to  him. 

"  Just  wait  one  moment,"  said  the  barber,  as 
Tom,  with  his  neatly  cropped  head,  was  mak- 
ing for  the  door,  after  paying  his  two-pence. 
"  Wait  one  moment,"  repeated  the  old  man, 
"  I  have  something  for  you  ;"  and  opening  a 
cupboard  ho  took  out  a  little  basket  alid 
hastily  left  the  room.  After  a  few  minute  , 
however,  he  returned,  and  put  the  basket  into 
Tom's  hands. 

"I  have  lately  come  to  know,"  said  he, 
"-ntly,  "  that  your  are  fond  of  apples  ;  please 


took  in  the  whole  story  of  repentance  and 
softened  feeling,  which  Tom  could  notexpress, 
and  held  out  both  hands  to  him. 

During  the  quarter  of  an  hour  which  fol- 
lowed the  barber  talked  to  Tom  us  the  boy 
had  never  been  spoken  to  before. 
■  Wo  cannot  repeat  what  passed,  but  it  may 
be  well  to  state  that  Tom  never  forgot  the 
lesson  of  the  apples,  but  that  a  change  began 
in  his  character  and  conduct  which,  after  a 
while,  made  every  one  love  instead  of  dislike 
him. —  Child's  Companion. 


take  these  home  and  enjoy  them. 

Tom  stared  a  moment,  but  he  manao-ed  to 
say  "Thank  you,"  and  then  ran  out  of  the 
shop,  and  home,  as  fast  as  possible. 

He  carried  tho  basket  up  to  his  room, 
emptied  the  apples  upon  tho  bed,  and  with 
them  out  fell  his  handkerchief,  of  which  he 
had  never  once  thought  since  the  day  that 
he  had  taken  it  out.  It  was  quite  clean,  and 
neatly  folded,  with  tho  marked  side  up,  and 
now  Tommy  saw  how  his  theft  had  been  found 
out,  and  how  gentle  had  been  the  old  man's 
dealing  with  him. 

A  good  thrashing  would  have  hurt  Tom's 
feelings  far  less  than  this  kind  action;  as  it 
was,  he  was  quite  overcome,  and  sitting  down 
on  the  side  of  his  bed,  he  fairly  cried,  with 
shame  and  self-reproach. 

"There's  only  one  thing  that  I  can  do," 
cried  he,  at  length,  starting  up  and  dryin"- 
his  eyes.  "I  must  go  and  tell  him  what  a 
kind  man  he  is,  and  how  sorry  I  am." 

Tom  did  not  wait  for  second  thoughts,  but 
seizing  his  cap,  he  ran  down  stairs  and  out  of 
the  duor,  and  in  a  few  minutes  he  stood  on 
the  threshold  of  tho  shop.  Tho  old  man  was 
alone,  and  looking  up  as  tho  boy  entered,  he 
saw  the  flushed,  wot  checks  and  eager  eyes 


MY  MOTHER. 
I  oiiglit  to  love  my  mother  ; 

She  loved  me  long  ago  ; 
There  is  on  earth  no  otlier 

That  ever  loved  me  so. 
When  a  weak  babe,  much  trial 
I  caused  her,  and  much  care; 
For  me  no  self-denial, 

No  labor  did  she  spare. 
When  in  my  cradle  lying, 
Or  on  her  loving  breast, 
She  gently  hushed  ray  crying, 
And  rocked  her  babe  to  rest. 
When  anything  has  ailed  me, 
To  her  I've  told  my  grief; 
Her  fond  heart  never  failed  me 

In  finding  some  relief. 
What  sight  is  that  which,  near  me. 

Makes  horns  a  happy  place. 
And  has  sucli  power  to  cheer  me  ? 

It  is  my  mother's  face. 
What  sound  i.s  that  which  ever 

Makes  my  young  heart  rejoice. 
With  tones  which  tire  me  never  ? 

It  is  my  mother's  voice. 
My  mother !  dearest  mother  ! 

She  loved  me  long  ago ; 
There  is  on  earth  no  other 

Tliat  ever  loved  me  so. 
I  ought  to  try  to  please  her, 

And  all  her  words  to  mind  ; 
And  never  vex  or  tease  her, 
Nor  speak  a  word  unkind. 
When  she  is  ill,  to  tend  her. 

My  daily  care  shall  be ; 
Such  help  as  I  can  render 

Will  all  be  joy  to  me. 
Though  I  can  ne'er  repay  her 

For  all  her  tender  care, 
I'll  honor  and  obey  her 

While  God  my  life  shall  spare. 

The  Episcopal  Recorder. 


Selected. 

AUTUMN. 
I  love  to  wander  through  the  woodlands  hoary, 

In  the  soft  lights  of  an  antumnal  day. 
When  Summer  gathers  up  her  robes  of  glory. 

And  like  a  dream  of  beauty,  glides  away. 


How  through  each  loved,  familiar  path  she  lingers. 

Serenely  smiling  through  the  golden  mist. 
Tinting  the  wild  grape  with  her  dewy  fingers, 

'Till  the  cool  emerald  turns  to  amethyst. 
Warm  lights  are  on  the  sleepy  upland  waning, 

Beneath  dark  clouds  along  the  horizon  rolled, 
Till  the  slant  sunbeams,  through  their  fringes  raining 

Bathe  all  the  hills  in  melancholy  gold. 
Beside  the  brook  and  on  the  umbered  meadow. 

Where  yellow  fern-tufts  fleck  the  faded  ground 
With  folded  lids,  beneath  their  palmy  shadow,    ' 

The  gentian  nods,  in  balmy  slumbers  found.' 
The  little  birds  upon  the  hillside  lonely, 

_Flit  noiselessly  along  from  spray  to  spray. 
Silent  as  a  sweet  wandering  thought,  that  only 

Shows  its  bright  wings,  and  softly  glides  away. 

The  scentless  flower.s,  in  the  warm  sunlight  dreaming 

Forget  to  breathe  their  fulness  of  delight,  ' 

And  through  the  tranced  woods,  soft  airs  are  streaming 

Still  as  the  dew-fall  of  a  summer  night.  ' 

So  in  my  heart,  a  sweet  unwonted  feeling 

Stirs  like  the  wind  in  ocean's  hollow  shell, 
Through  all  its  secret  chambers  sadly  stenling 
Yet  liiuls  no  words  its  mystic  charm  to  tclh' 


Polygamy  Illegal, 
The  decision  of  tho  United  States  Siipniji 
Court,  in  the  case  of  Goo.  Eeynolds,  of  Ut 
is  an  important  and  satisfac"tory  one.     G 
Reynolds  had  been  convicted  of  violating 
law  against  polygamy,  and  appealed  to 
Supreme    Court,    basing   his   appeal    on 
ground  of  religious    belief,   and    hoping  ■ 
court  would  decide  that  tho  law  was  in  c 
flict  with  the   provision  of  the  constitut 
which    says,   "Congress   shall  make  no  I 
regulating  an    establishment  of  religion, 
prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof." 

Chief  Justice  Waite,  in  deciding  the  law 
Congress  to  be  constitutional,  makes  the  1 
owing  sensible  remarks: 

"  Laws  are  made  for  the  government  of, 
tions,  and  while  they  cannot  interfere  w: 
mere  religious  belief  and  opinions,  they  m 
with  practices.  Suppose  one  religiously  1 
lieved  that  human  sacrifices  were  a  necessa 
part  of  religious  worship,  would  it  besorioug 
contended  that  the  civil  Government  und 
which  he  lived  could  not  interfere  to  prove 
a  sacrifice  ?  Or,  if  a  wife  religiously  boliev 
it  was  her  duty  to  burn  herself  upon  t 
funeral  pile  of  her  dead  husband,  would  it 
beyond  the  power  of  the  civil  Government 
prevent  herfrom  carrying  her  belief  into  prt 
tice?  So  here,  society,  under  the  exclut<i 
dominion  of  the  United  States,  prescribes 
.  law  of  its  organization  that  plural  mt' 
iages  shall  not  be  allowed.  Can  a  man  e 
cuse  his  practices  to  the  contrary  because 
his  religious  belief?  To  permit  this  woa 
be  to  make  the  doctrines  of  religious  beli 
superior  to  the  law  of  the  land,  and,  in  efr^.( 
to  permit  every  citizen  to  become  a  law  ub 
himself  Government  could  exist  only  ; 
name  under  such  circumstances.' 

For  "  The  Friend" 

_  Having  lately  met  with  a  small  book,  eij 
titled,  "Meditations  and  Experiences,"  Ac, 
by  William  Shewen,  of  London.  I  felt  pa 
suadod  that  some  of  them  would  be  beneficii 
to  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  and  aceorc] 
ingly  have  copied  some  for  insertion,  if  th' 
Contributors  approve  of  them.  And  if  so,  th 
following  account  of  him  would  bo  interesting 
as  he  m&y  not  be  known  to  many. 

George  Whiting,  who  was    personally  af 

quainled  with  him,  advert  ing  to  the  events  c 

1695,  says  :  "  This  year  died,  William  Shewe. 

of  London,  he  was  a  very  serviceable  man  oi 

truth's  account,  several  ways,  and  an  elder 

the  church  ;  of  a  sound  judgment  and  undei 

standing  in   the    Truth,   and  had  very  clea 

openings  in  relation  to  the  work  of  it;  an( 

also  of  Satan's  wiles   to  hurt  and  hinder  thi 

progress  in  it,  having  had  long  experience  o) 

both,  and  therefore  could  advise  and  direct 

tho  Christian   traveller,  how  to  keep  in   the 

one,  and  be  preserved  out  of  the  snares  of  the 

other;  and  wrote  several  seasonable  and 

perimental  treatises.     Ho  died  in  peace  with,' 

the  Lord,  and  unity  with    his   people,  aboulj  !■ 

the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age."  ■  ,' 

M.  B. 

It  is  a  blessed  state,  to  know  the  eye  of  thelli 

mind,  not  only  opening,  but  opened;  thereby 

is  abilil^yand  wisdom  witnessed  to  read  in  the 

book  of  life,  wherein  all  the  treasures  of  wis 

dom  and  knowledge    are  hid  ;  and  ho  or  shfl 

that   kuoweth    this    light    shining,  this    eyfl 

opened    in    them,    walks   and    stumbles    notJ|a( 

This  Eye   and  Light  within,   is  that  which^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


^05 


istendom  too  much  despise  and  reject, 
efore  walk  in  darkness  and  stumble,  and 
w  not  wbither  they  go.  Whilst  we  cur- 
es did  so,  we  were  darkness,  walked  in  it, 
our  feet  stumbled  upon  the  dark  moun- 
s. 

hat  which  shut  and  stopped  this  Eye,  and 
sened  this  Light  within.  In  the  beginning, 
sin  and  transgression,  whereby  mankind 
the  sight  and  enjoyment  of  their  Creator, 
this  I  testify  that  no  people  upon  the 
of  the  earth,  come  to  witness  this  eye  of 
mind  opened  again,  but  as  they  come  to 
erience  the  power  in  themselves  which 
nfies  sin,  and  saveth  and  redeemeth  out  of 
)8gre.«sion,  and  are  also  obedient  and  sub- 
unto  it. —  William  Shewen. 

For  *■  The  FrieDd." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  II. 

DIVINE    GUIDANCE. 

nna  Shipton  in  one  of  her  little  books  re- 
s  an  incident,  which  was  the  means  of 
reying  spiritual  instruction  to  herself;  and 
eh  illustrates  the  manner  in  which  the 
•d  often  leads  his  obedient  children  i 
7  which  they  know  not,  and  of  the  results 
vhich  they  had  no  anticipation, 
he  says  : — "  DeathYell  suddenly  on  a  sweet 
mising  child  whom  I  loved.  This  event 
n  certain  distressing  circumstances  con 
ted  with  it,  deeply  affected  me." 
The  daj'  before  the  burial,  which  speedily 
owed,  1  awoke  with  an  indescribable  long- 
to  look  again  upon  the  little  one,  so  lately 
.^htening  my  sick  chamber  with  her  smiles 
pretty  ways,  and  lisping  her  happy  hymn 
my  side. 

1  was  slowly  recovering  from  a  lengthened 
ess,  and  it  seemed  more  natural  to  reserv 
renewed  strength  for  the  living,  and  avoid 
icene  which  would  only  distress   me. 
Id  not  see  any  ultimate  advantage  to 
ived  from  what  seemed  the  gratification  of 
lorbid  feeling;  while  I  shrank  from  the 
g  which  I  knew  would  be  the  result.     Yet 
ill  desired  to  go. 

Judging  myself,  and  oppressed  by  eon 
ing  feelings,  I  prayed  for  the  impression 
be  removed ;  but  it  deepened,  and  I  felt  1 
tit  go,  and  that  at  once." 
The  sun  shone  bright  and  clear,  and 
rkled  on  the  first  sharp  frost  of  autumn ; 
ground  was  dry  and  crisp  beneath  my 
;,  the  sky  was  blue  and  cloudless;  all 
med  gladsome,  but  my  heavy  heart.  A 
it  forth  to  take  my  last  look  at  the  dear 
3  I  should  behold  no  more  until  the  dawn 
the  morning  without  clouds,  I  walked  to 
carriage-stand.  There  was  but  one  in  the 
ghborhood,  and  that  was  at  a  little  distance 
my  lodgings.  When  I  reached  it,  there 
}  only  one  coachman  there,  who  demanded 
his  fare  nearly  double  the  sum  I  had 
ught  with  me,  to  convey  me  to  my  desti 
ion.  He  endeavored  to  jjersuade  me  that 
distance  was  considerably  beyond  that 
icated  to  me. 
Outwardly  this  appeared  a  token  that  1 
uld  return,  but  after  some  conflict  I  con 
red  that  the  object  for  which  I  had  prayed 
still  unattained,  and  that  therefore  cir- 
nstances  ought  not  to  deter  me.  Vainly  I 
isidered;  no  expedient  came  to  ray  mind 
ippeared  that  I  must  walk  as  I  best  could 
i  trust  to  some  means  of  conveyance  on  the 
d  for  my  return. 
'  On  inquiry  1  found  that  there  was  a  by 


road,  which  made  a  shorter  route  to  the  place 
I  sought,  and  receiving  my  directions  to  fol- 
low it,  I  went  on  my  way. 

"1  reached  the  house  where  the  angel  of 
death  had  carried  the  youngest  and  fairest 
from  the  home  circle.  There  was  more  to 
sadden  me  in  the  living  than  the  sight  of  the 
pale  placid  face  and  shrouded  form  laid  in  its 
little  white  coffin. 

"The  children  of  the  family  hung  about 
me,  and  listened  lovingly  and  tearfully  to  my 
words,  as  I  spoke  to  "them  of  the  Saviour  of 
little  children. 

"  I  was  very  weary,  and  would  gladly  have 
prolonged  my  visit,  but  I  was  not  invited.  I 
set  forth  again,  understanding  better  the  wis- 
dom and  tender  love  of  this  sudden  and  hith- 
erto mysterious  dispensation. 

"As  it  was  a  bj'-road,  I  watched  in  vain  for 
a  vehicle  of  any  description  to  help  me  on  my 
way  ;  only  one  passed  me,  and  the  driver  took 
DO  heed  of  my  weak  voice. 

"  I  remembered  that  leading  out  of  the  direct 
route  was  a  pleasant  seat,  sheltered  by  the 
trunks  of  some  old  lime  trees,  which,  if  I  could 
reach  them,  would  afford  me  rest  until  I  were 
able  to  proceed. 

"I  approached  the  spot,  and  found  it  occu- 
pied by  a  rough  looking  wayfaring  man,  whom 
at  first  sight  I  mistook  for  a  beggar.  As  I 
drew  nearer  1  perceived  that  he  had  an  open 
book  b}'  his  side,  which  he  closed  abruptly  at 
my  approach,  as  if  my  presence  there  had  dis- 
turbed him.  I  paused  in  some  uncertainty 
whether  I  should  proceed,  for  he  turned  to 
wards  mo,  and  appeared  to  regard  me  sternly. 
It  was  not  really  so.  His  pallid  face  was 
drawn  with  paralysis,  and  one  arm  hung 
helplessly  by  his  side.  Lines  of  thought,  and 
tare,  and  pain,  which  were  graven  on  his  brow 
and  around  his  mouth,  at  first  sight  gave  him  a 
repulsive  and  almost  fierce  expression. 

"I  glanced  at  the  book  partially  covered 
with  his  coat.  I  felt  sure  that  it  was  a  well- 
worn  Bible.  My  doubts  all  vanished,  and  I 
took  my  seat  beside  him. 

"'You  have  a  good  companion  there,'  I 
said,  pointing  to  the  Bible. 

"Ho  did  not  reply  immediately,  but  looked 
keenly  at  me,  and  drawing  the  book  nearer 
to  him  he  answered,  'Yes;  it  comforts  me.' 

"  'You  are  better  off  than  I,'  I  continued, 
showing  him  a  pocket  edition  of  '  God's  Pro- 
mises,' which  I  held  towards  him.  He  looked 
closely  at  it,  and  glanced  at  its  contents,  turn- 
ingoverthe  leaves  leisurely.  After  a  moment's 
pause,  he  gave  it  me  again,  with  a  kindly  smile 
that  lighted  up  his  face  like  sunshine  upon  a 
rugged  mountain,  as  he  said — 

"  'Ah,  but  you  have  God's  promises  written 
in  your  heart  :   I  know  it.' 

"  I  wondered  how  he  knew  it.  However, 
the  words  were  re  assuring,  and  I  inquired 
what  he  was  reading  when  I  interrupted  him. 

"'I  was  comparing  Acts  i.  8;  Acts  ii.  33  ; 
John  i.  2.' 

"And  now  his  whole  countenance  kindled 
with  delight,  and  he  spoke  with  that  sudden 
vivacity  that  wakes  up  the  whole  nature  when 
unexpectedly  one  hails  a  friend  in  a  land  of 
strangers.  And  then  he  said  slowly,  as  if 
weighing  every  word — 

"  '  Sanctificaiion,  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit alone,  enables  man  to  walk  in  holiness  of 
life.'  'Believers  are  expected  to  be  holy,  for 
"  without  holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord." 
"Whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith."  ' 


"I  listened,  not  seeing  this  was  the  very 
truth  I  needed,  and  that  the  indwelling  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  temple  of  God  was  the  only 
way  by  which  fellowship  with  the  Lord  could 
be  attained  and  retained." 

"  I  felt  that  the  Lord  had  led  me  there,  and 
I  rejoiced  in  his  evident  guidance  in  bringing 
me  into  communion  with  the  wayfarer ;  but 
it  was  not  until  long  afterwards  that  I  recog- 
nized in  him  a  teacher  'sent  from  God.' 

"I  inquired  how  long  he  had  known  Jesus 
as  his  Saviour.  He  replied:  'I  was  born  of 
God-fearing  jjarents,  and  I  have  good  reason 
to  believe  that  I  have  a  father,  mother,  wife, 
and  six  children,  waiting  for  me  with  Jesus. 
For  twenty-eight  years  I  have  known  Christ ; 
but  I  knew  I  was  a  sinner  before  then.  And 
now,'  he  said  triumphantly,  as  one  that  find- 
eth  great  spoil,  'I  know  why  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  given  to  us  when  Jesus  returned  to  the 
Father:  for  our  sanctification,  so  thut  Christ 
may  dwell  with  us.'" 

"  The  traveller  went  on  to  tell  me  that  the 
preceding  day  he  was  discharged  from  a  hos- 
pital as  incurable.  The  doctor  had  recom- 
mended him  change  of  air  ;  so  he  had  risen  at 
five  o'clock  that  morning.  Partly  walking, 
and  assisted  by  a  seat  in  a  wagon,  he  had 
travelled  more  than  twenty  miles  to  spend  a 
day  in  the  country,  believing,  as  he  said,  that 
by  God's  blessing  it  would  help  him. 

"Y'ears  before,  he  had  known  this  spot 
where  we  had  met,  and  it  was  on  his  mind  to 
rest  here,  and  take  his  scanty  meal.  I  drew 
from  him  reluctantly  of  what  it  consisted, 
and  found  that  two  stale  rolls  wei-e  his  only 
provision. 

"He  had  formerly  been  a  brush-maker,  but 
paralysis  had  compelled  him  to  relinquish  his 
trade"  He  bad  been  a  patient  in  several  hos- 
pitals without  any  relief,  and  long  had  been 
the  trial  of  his  faith;  but  he  related  all  with 
thankfulness  for  what  it  had  worked  out  for 
him. 

"The  shadows  had  lengthened  when  I  rose 
from  my  rest  beneath  the  old  limes.  Before 
leaving  I  related  to  my  companion  the  cir- 
cumstances which  had  contributed  to  bring 
me  there,  and  placed  my  carriage  fare,  which 
was  all  I  had,  in  his  hand.  The  tears,  which 
had  not  fallen  as  he  related  his  sorrows,  flow- 
ed as  he  looked  at  the  coin.  Ho  saw  in  it 
God's  careful  love  over  his  children,  and  the 
guidance  of  that  Spirit  of  promise  whose 
work  and  might  he  had  so  lately  proclaimed." 

A  Roman  Catholic's  appreciation  of  the  Bible. 
— During  last  summer  the  bequest  of  a  thou- 
sand dollars,  left  by  the  late  Bartolomeo 
Blanco,  was  paid  into  the  treasury  of  the 
American  Bible  Society.  B.  Blanco  was  not 
only  a  staunch  Catholic  during  his  whole  life, 
but  also  manifested  his  firm  adherence  to  the 
faith  in  which  he  had  been  brought  up  by  be- 
queathing to  each  of  the  Koman  Catholic 
churches  in  the  city  and  county  of  New  York 
the  sum  of  1500,  making  in  the  aggregate  a 
very  large  amount.  His  sympathies,  how- 
ever, took  a  wider  range  than  his  own  church, 
as  was  shown  by  a  legacy  of  S3000,  to  be  dis- 
tributed by  the  mayor  to  the  poor  of  New 
York,  without  regard  to  nationality  or  faith, 
and  his  bequest  of  glOOO  to  the  American 
Bible  Society  for  its  benevolent  work. 

This  legacy  will  be  used  in  circulating  the 
Scriptures  among  the  adherents  of  the  Cath- 
olic churches  in  this  country  and  in  South 
America  and  Mexico,  as  there  is  an  incrcas- 


20G 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing  demand  for  the  Bible  among  the  membera 

of  this  eominuuion. — Bible  Society  Record. 

Flying  Squirrels, 
During  mj'  first  j-ear  in  college,  I  became 
the  owner  of  three  flj'iug  squirrels,  and  soon 
found  that  they  could  afford  as  much  amuse- 
ment, and  do  as  much  mischief  as  a  monkey  ; 
and,  during  the  time  that  I  owned  them,  we 
were  never  tired  of  watching  them. 

I  kept  them  in  the  trap  in  which  they  were 
caught,  a  common  wire  rat-trap,  with  a  door 
at  each  end.  This  I  placed  upon  a  bracket 
on  the  wall,  between  the  two  windows  of  the 
room,  so  that  they  could  reach  it  easily,  by 
running  up  the  window-curtains,  and  jumping 
from  them  to  the  cage.  In  a  short  time  they 
became  so  tame  that  the  cage  was  fastened 
open,  and  left  so  all  the  time,  and  every  night 
about  daybreak,  they  would  run  up  the  cur- 
tain, jump  into  the  cage,  and  curl  up  under 
the  cotton  with  which  it  was  filled,  and  sleep 
all  day,  rolled  up  with  their  tails  wrapped 
around  their  bodies  and  covering  their  heads 
so  that  they  looked  like  little  round  fur  balls 
If  they  were  disturbed  during  the  day  they 
were  verj^  sluggish  and  inactive,  and  hunted 
out  another  dark  corner  as  soon  as  they  were 
allowed  their  liberty;  and  no  one  who  has 
seen  them  only  in  the  daytime  can  understand 
what  active,  wide-awake,  mischievous  ani- 
mals they  are  after  dark. 

Sometimes  they  chose  very  odd  places  to 
hide  and  sleep  in,  when  they  were  driven  out 
of  their  nest  in  the  day-time.  The  pockets 
and  sleeves  of  the  clothes  which  hung  in  the 
wardrobe  were  favorite  hiding-places,  and  the 
bed  was  another.  They  would  crawl  in  be- 
tween the  pillow-case  and  the  pillow,  and 
sleep  there  alt  day,  and  sometimes  I  have 
found  all  three  in  bed  with  me  when  I  awoke 
in  the  morning.  They  would  climb  up  my 
coat-sleove  while  I  was  studying,  and  go  to 
sleep  under  my  arm,  and  they  were  verj'  angry 
if  they  were  disturbed,  although  of  course  I 
could  not  sit  still  all  day  for  their  jconveni- 
ence. 

About  twilight  every  evening  they  would 
come  out  of  their  hiding-place,  and  play  around 
the  room,  and  were  as  wide  awake  all  night 
as  they  had  been  sleepy  all  day.  They  were 
fond  of  playing  in  my  hair,  and  often  the  first 
notice  I  would  receive  that  they  were  out  for 
the  evening,  would  be  their  coming  down 
with  a  flying  leap,  from  the  top  of  the  win- 
dow, plump  upon  my  head,  as  I  sat  reading 
or  talking.  When  1  was  engaged  in  study, 
such  an  interruption  was  rather  startling  at 
first. 

They  were  very  fond  of  perching  upon  the 
picture-nails,  and  climbing  upon  the  cord,  and 
would  often  carry  a  nut  up  and  sit  there  and 
cat  it,  and  then  drop  the  empty  shell  behind 
the  picture. 

They  iiad  one  great  feat  which  was  very 
amusing.  They  would  run  up  the  side  of  the 
door-casing  to  the  top,  and  then  drop  down 
to  the  door-knob,  and  try  to  sit  there;  but  as 
it  was  round  and  smooth,  they  had  great  dif 
ficulty  in  clinging  to  it,  and  usually  slipped 
off  on  the  floor,  one  after  the  other,  and  raced 
back  to  the  top  of  the  door  to  try  it  again, 

Occasionally,  one  would  almost  succeed  in 
ganing  a  seat  upon  the  knob,  but  before  ho 
had  time  to  get  fairly  balanced,  another  would 
drop  down  and  strike  him,  and  both  would 
drop  to  the  floor. 

They  would  cat  all  kinds  of  nuts,  but  they 


seemed  to  be  much  fonder  of  insects,  and  were  chair  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  room,  w 


busy  a  great  part  of  the  evening  catching  the 
moths  and  beetles  which  are  so  abundant 
the  early  summer.  They  would  hang  by  the 
claws  of  their  hind  paws,  to  the  lower  edge 
of  the  sash  of  an  open  window,  and  watch  tor 
an  insect  to  fly  past  them.  If  it  was  near 
enough  to  reach,  they  would  seize  and  eat  it 
as  they  hung  in  the  window.  If  it  was  not 
near  enough  for  them  to  reach  it  in  this  vaxy, 
they  would  sail  out  into  the  room  after  it,  and 
in  most  cases  catch  it  before  alighting. 

Their  large,  projecting  ej-es,  fitted  for  see 
ing  in  the  night,  and  their  power  of  sailing 
short  distances  through  the  air,  fit  them  pei" 
fectly  for  the  capture  of  insects;  but  nuts 
must  furnish  the  larger  part  of  their  food,  for 
they  may  be  trapped  in  the  dead  of  winter, 
when  there  are  so  few  insects,  that  they  can- 
not depend  upon  them. 

They  have  the  instinct  shared  by  most  of 
the  gnawing  animals,  such  as  field  mice,  strip- 
d  squirrels  and  beavers, — of  storing  up  in  the 
fall  a  supply  of  food  to  be  used  in  the  winter. 
One  which  I  kept  several  years,  after  those  of 
which  I  have  been  telling  you,  dropped  nearly 
a  peck  of  hickory  nuts  down  a  hole  which  a 
mouse  had  gnawed  in  the  floor  of  my  closet, 
thinking  that  he  was  storing  up  a  rich  supply-, 
which  he  could  draw  upon  when  he  should 
need  them. 

Thej^  probably  live  upon  nuts  and  seeds  in 
the  fall  and  winter,  and  their  power  of  catch- 
ing insects  helps  them  to  gain  a  living  during 
the  spring  and  early  summer,  when  proper 
vegetable  food  is  scarce,  but  insects  very 
abundant. 

Of  course,  I  need  not  tell  you  that  the  name 
"flying  squirrel"  is  a  mistake,  as  they  do  not 
really  fly,  and  are  not  furnished  with  true 
wings. 

A  very  thin  skiu  covered  with  hair,  like  the 
rest  of  the  body,  joins  the  fore  to  the  hind  leg 
on  each  side,  and  thus  forms  a  broad  sail  which 
enables  the  animal  to  slide  along  through  th 
air  for  some  distance.  Their  legs  are  very 
short  and  weak,  and  thej- cannot  jump  upward 
more  than  a  foot ;  but,  by  climbing  up  to  some 
high  place,  such  as  a  tall  tree,  and  then  sail- 
ing off  into  the  air,  they  can  slide  for  a  hun- 
dred feet  or  more  before  reaching  the  ground. 
The  tail  is  very  broad  and  flat,  and  is  used  as 
a  rudder  to  regulate  the  slope  at  which  they 
should  fall.  The  rudder  of  a  boat  is  used  to 
turn  the  boat  from  side  to  side,  so  it  is  flat- 
tened vertically,  and  moves  from  side  to  side. 
The  tail  of  a  flying  squirrel  does  not  seem  to 
be  of  very  much  assistance  in  turning  from 
side  to  side,  but  it  regulates  their  fall,  so  that 
they  can  come  almost  straight  down  to  the 
ound,  or  sail  off  so  as  to  come  down  very 
gradually. 

Sometimes  they  come  almost  down  to  the 
ground  very  rapidly,  then,  just  before  they 
reach  it  they  bend  the  tail  so  as  to  sail  off  for 
some  distance  close  to  the  ground.  After 
they  have  sailed  down  from  a  high  place  in 
this  way,  and  have  thus  acquired  a  good  sup- 
ply of  force,  they  are  able  to  change  the  posi- 
tion of  the  limbs  and  tail  so  as  to  go  up  some 
"ttle  distance,  in  the  same  way  that  a  sled 
nil  slide  up  a  short  hill  after  it  has  gone  down 
a  long  one,  but  of  course  they  are  not  able  to 
reach  a  point  as  high  as  that  from  which  they 
started. 

Mine  were  able  to  start  from  the  top  of  the 
ndow,  and  sweep  almost  down  to  the  floor, 
d  then  rise  enough  to  catch  the  back  of  a 


was  about  twenty-one  feet  deep. 

In  the  woods,  where  they  can  start  i 
a  very  groat  height,  they  make  much  loi 
flights  than  thi 

The  tail  is  also  used  to  stop  them,  by  b 
ing  it  down  so  as  to  catch  the  air,  when 
wish  to  alight. 

All  these  uses  of  the  tail  for  a  rudder 
quire  that  it  should  be  arranged  on  the  oj 
site  plan  to  the  rudder  of  a  boat,  and  we 
why  it  must  be  flattened  horizontally, 
move  up  and  down,  instead  of  being  flatte 
vertically,  and  moving  from  side  to  sid^ 
Wide  Awake. 

"Tiie  Kingdom  of  God  is  within  you." 
A  female  distinguished  for  her  piety,  as 
as  by  her  eminent  station  in  life,  being 
gaged  in  her  youth  to  seek  earnestly  aftci- 
knowledge  of  divine  things,  was  introdu 
to  a  pious  man  ;  he  spoke  not  a  word  for  sc 
time,  when  she  briefly  told  him  her  di 
ties  about  prayer.  lie  presently  replied 
was  because  she  sought  that  without  wh 
she  had  within  ;  adding,  "  Accustom  youi 
to  seek  God  in  your  heart,  and  you  will  f 
Him."  Havinsc  said  these  words,  he  left  h 
they  operated  like  the  stroke  of  a  dart  wh 
pierced  her  heart  asunder.  "  I  felt,"  said  i 
at  this  instant,  a  wound  very  deep,  smit' 
with  the  love  of  God  ;  a  wound  so  delight 
that  I  desired  it  never  to  be  cured.  Th. 
words  brought  into  my  heart  what  I  had  b( 
seeking  so  many  years  ;  or,  rather,  they  ms 
me  discover  what  was  there,  and  which  Ii 
not  enjoy  for  want  of  knowing  it.  Oh,  i 
Lord!  thou  wast  in  my  heart,  and  demano 
only  the  turning  of  my  mind  inward  to  ma 
tne  feel  thy  presence.  Oh,  infinite  Goodnei 
Thou  wast  so  near,  and  I  ran  hither 
thither  seeking  thee,  and  yet  found  thee 
My  life  was  a  burden  to  mo,  and  my  hap 
ness  was  within  myself.  I  was  poor  in  t 
midst  of  riches,  and  ready  to  perish  wi 
hunger,  near  a  table  plentifully  spread,  anc 
continual  feast.  Oh,  Beauty,  ancient,  and  ne 
why  have  I  known  thee  so  late?  Alas! 
sought  thee  where  thou  wast  not,  and  did  : 
seek  thee  where  thou  wast.  It  was  for  wa; 
of  understanding  these  words  of  Thy  Gos{- 
— '  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  c 
servation  ;  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here, 
lo  there:  for  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God 
within  you.'  This  I  now  experienced,  sin 
thou  became  my  King,  and  my  heart  t; 
kingdom,  where  thou  reigned  as  soverei, 
and  did  all  thy  will." 

Writing  about  the  "Western  Caves,"  H. 
Hovey  says,  that  as  the  water  level  is  knot 
to  be  312  feet  below  the  crest  of  the  hill  covi 
ing  the  Mammoth  Cave,  the  subterranei 
rivers  must  be  at  a  little  less  than  that  nui 
ber  of  feet  beneath  the  surface,  and  must  al 
be  the  lowest  localities  possible.  Hence, 
reasonably  concludes,  no  dome  in  that  cu' 
could  exceed  312  feet  in  height  without  ct 
ting  through  to  the  open  air.  This  aftbrda 
means  of  correcting  the  statements  of  tho 
'native  writers  whose  estimates  arc  nea 
ly  double  what  they  should  be. 


Amid  our  imperfect  utterances  let  us  coi 
fort  ourselves  with  the  thought  of  that  real 
where  thought  shall  speak  without  need  of 
tongue,  and  the  whole  life  shall  be  an  anthe 
of  praise. 


THE    FRIEND. 


20/ 


Thomas  Carlisle. 

1  the  letters  of  Thomas  Erskino  of  Linla- 
1,  a  Scotch  theologian  and  philosopher, 
y  published,  there'is  the  following  inter- 
ig  letter  from  Carlyle,  between  whom  and 
sine  an  intimate  friendship  had  long  sub- 
id. 

"Chelsea,  February  12tb,  1869. 
ear  Mr.  Erskine  : — I  was  most  agreeably 
»rised  by  the  sight  of  your  handwriting 
in,  80  kind,  so  welcome!  The  letters  are 
irni  and  honestly  distinct  as  ever;  the 
d,  too,  in  spite  of  its  frail  environments, 
!lear,  plumb  up.  calmly  expectant,  as  in 
best  days  ,-  right  so  ;  so  be  it  with  us  all, 
we  quit  this  dim  sojourn,  now  grown  so 
)ly  with  us,  and  our  change  come!  'Our 
her  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
\e,  thy  will  be  done,' — what  else  can  we 
?  The  other  night,  in  my  sleepless  toss- 
9  about,  which  were  growing  more  and 
fe  miserable,  these  words,  that  brief  and 
nd  prayer,  came  strangely  into  my  mind 
h  an  altogether  new  emphasis,  as  if  writ- 
and  shining  for  me  in  mild,  pure  splendor, 
the  bosom  of  the  night  there,  when  I,  as 
tvere,  read  them  word  by  word— with  a 
den  check  to  my  imperfect  wanderings, 
ih  a  sudden  softness  of  composure  which 
Smuch  unexpected.  Not  for  perhaps  thirty 
forty  years  had  I  once  formally  repeated 
It  prayer;  nay,  1  never  before  felt  how  in- 
isely  tlie  voice  of  man's  soul  it  is  ;  the  in- 
ist  aspiration  of  all  that  is  high  and  pious 
ipoor  human  nature;  right  worthy  to  be 
ommendedwithan  'After  this  manner  pray 
.1  *  *  *  *  * 

L  am  still  able  to  walk,  though  I  do  it  on 
topulsion  merely,  and  without  pleasure,  ex- 
it as  in  work  done.  It  is  a  great  sorrow 
lit  you  now  get  fatigued  so  soon,  and  have 
[  your  old  privilege  in  this  respect;  I  only 
pe  you  perhaps  do  not  quite  so  indispens- 
y  need  it  as  1 ;  with  me  it  is  the  key  to 
ap,  and  in  fact  the  one  medicine  (often  in- 
bctual,  and  now  gradually  oftener),  that  I 
could  discover  for  this  poor  clay  taber- 
sle  of  mine.  I  still  keep  working  after  a 
lak  sort  ;  but  I  can  now  do  little,  often 
nost  nothing ;  all  my  little  '  work'  is  hence- 
th  private  (as  I  calculate),  a  setting  of  my 
or  house  in  order ;  which  I  would  fain  finish 
time,  and  occasionally  fear  I  shan't." 


Effects  of  Publicity  on  Suicide.— Tho  Phila- 
lelphia  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter  states, 
that  an  Italian  medical  society  which  meets 
at  Pisa,  recently  sent  a  request  to  the  various 
Italian  papers  to  cease  reporting  suicides, 
stating  after  careful  study  of  the  subject  they 
had  reached  tho  conclusion  that  such  publicity 
tends,  at  least  in  Italy,  materially  to  increase 
the  number  of  those  who  destroy  themselves. 
The  motive  issometimes  imitation,  sometimes 
a  morbid  thirst  for  notoriety. 


The  bad  effects  of  sensational  literature  upon 
the  juvenile  mind,  had  a  fresh  illustration  in 
New  York  City,  in  the  case  of  a  youngster, 
Charles  W.Dufrane,  as^ed  nine  years,  who  ran 
away  from  his  home,  150  West  Tenth  Street,^ 
"  to  hunt  Indians  and  buffaloes  on  the  plains." 
When  he  got  as  far  as  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  he  was 
noticed  by  conductors  on  the  railroad,  and 
sent  back  to  that  city,  the  police  taking  charge 
of  him  at  the  Grand  Central  Depot  till  his 
father  came  and  took  him  away.  The  father 
says  his  son  was  "very  fond  of  reading  stories 
and  great  exploits  in  the  weekly  story  papers, 
and  this  is  what  comes  of  it." 

W.  W.  Jacques  Fellow  in  Physics  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  contributes  to  tho 
Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute  an  interesting 
paper  on  the  effect  of  the  motion  of  the  air 
within  an  auditorium  upon  its  acoustic  pro 
perties.  Public  speakers  generally  will  find 
valuable  suggestions  indicated  by  it.  He  has 
repeated  Tyndall's  experiments  with  some 
modifications,  and  arrived  not  only  at  the 
conclusion  that  currents  of  air  of  varying 
density  form  one  of  the  chief  obstacles  to  the 
propagation  of  sound,  but  that  they  actually 
modify  the  sound  wave,  and  so  give  rise  to 
great  indistinctness. 

Laws  and  institutions  are  constantly  tend- 
ing to  gravitate.  Like  clocks,  they  must  be 
occasionally  cleansed,  wound  up  and  set  to 
true  time. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  8,  187 


The  Strange  Sentinel.  — '' One  day,"  said 
,nce  Bismarck,  "I  was  walking  with  the 
aperor  of  Eussia  in  the  summer  garden  of 
Petersburgh,  when  coming  upon  a  sentinel 
the  centre  of  the  lawn,  I  took  the  liberty 
inquiring  why  the  man  was  placed  there, 
e  Emperor  did  not  know.  The  adjutant 
i  not  know.  The  sentinel  did  not  know, 
cept  that  he  had  been  ordered  there.  The 
"utant  was  then  dispatched  to  ask  the  officer 
the  watch,  whose  reply  corresponded  with 
;  sentinel's—'  Ordered.'  Curiosity  awak- 
ed, military  records  were  searched,  without 
elding  any  satisfactory  solution  !  At  last 
old^serving-man  was  found,  who  remem- 
sred  hearing  his  father  relate  that  the  Em- 
•ess  Catharine  IL,  one  hundred  years  before, 
id  found  a  snowdrop  on  that  particular  spot, 
id  given  orders  to  protect  it  from  being 
ucked.  No  other  device  could  be  thought 
■  than  guarding  it  by  a  sentinel.  The  order 
ice  issued  was  left  in  force  for  a  century," — 
ate  Paper. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  Report  of 
the  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America, 
for  the  year  ending  10th  mo.  1st,  1878. 

This  association  was  the  first  of  the  kind 
formed  among  Friends  in  this  country,  being 
instituted  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1829 

The  depository  and  office  is  at  No.  116 
North  Fourth  street.  John  S.  Stokes  is  the 
Agent.  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  be  ob- 
tained for  gratuitous  distribution  among  those 
unable  to  pay  for  them,  by  sending  written 
pplications  to  the  agent.  We  subjoin  some 
extracts  from  the  report.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  funds  of  the  Association  have  been  reduced 
by  the  late  depression  in  rents,  &c.  A  dona- 
tion of  $20  will  constitute  any  Friend  a  lite 
member,  and  $2  per  annum  a  member  for  one 
year.  We  would  commend  this  excellent 
work  to  those  able  to  contribute  to  its  funds, 
or  share  in  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures. 
"  There  have  been  issued  from  the  Deposi- 
tory during  the  year,  3377  volumes  ;  consist 
ing  of  1488  Bibles,  1506  Testaments  and 
I  Psalms,  and  383  Testaments. 


Tho  reports  for  the  last  ten  years  show  a 
distribution  and  sale  of  59,809  volumes,  of 
hich  there  were  22,-190  Bibles,  11,273  Testa- 
...ents,  and  26,046  Testaments  and  Psalms. 
During  the  ten  years  preceding  there  were 
issued"] 8,053  Bibles,  16,967  Testaments,  and 
8,701  Testaments  and  Psalms;  making  in  that 
time  44,321  volumes. 

"The  efforts  made  by  the  Association  two 
years  ago,  to  promote  the  circulation  and  pe- 
rusal of  the  Scriptures  within  the  bounds  and 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing°  by  the  appointment  of  suitable  Friends 
act  as  agents,  to  ascertain  the  needs  of  their 
...io-hborhoods  has  met  with  considerable  suc- 
cess. The  Friends  designated  have  cheerfully 
accepted  the  duties  assigned  them,  and  have 
distributed  1132  volumes;  viz.  519  Bibles,  67 
Testaments,  and  546  Testaments  and  Psalms, 
and  this  committee  on  distribution  have  been 
largely  looked  to,  to  supply  tho  demand  for 
sclKJols,  and  other  public  as  well  as  private 
donations,  within  the  limits  of  our  own  Yearly 
Meeting;  while  applications  beyond  this  have 
been  referred  to  the  corresponding  members, 
for  their  judgment  and  direction. 

"In  those  localities  where  Friends  do  not 
feel  warranted  in  organizing  for  the  service, 
we  desire  they  will  individually  maintain  a 
lively  interest  in  the  cause,  and  see  to  it,  that 
there  are  no  persons  in  their  knowledge  who 
desire  a  copy  of  ihe  sacred  writings,  who  are 
not  supplied  through  the  aid  of  the  Associa- 
tion. 

"It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  extent  ot 
the  territory  occupied,  and  the  variety  of 
acencies  employed  in  the  service.  The  field 
covers  our  country  from  Maine,  westward  to 
Kansas,  and  from  Canada,  southward  to  Flori- 
da and  the  Gulf  States.  _ 

Ministering  Friends  in  carrying  out  their 
concerns  in  visiting  distant  portions  of  our 
country,  have  proved  efficient  colaborers  with 
the  Association. 

"  The  Treasurer's  account  shows  a  balance 
on  hand  at  this  time  of  $531.78.  He  has  re- 
ceived during  the  year  $2,564.17.  Last  year 
the  receipts  were  $3,050  31 ;  showing  a  fall- 
ingoffin  receipts  of  $486. 14.  This  was  mainly 
owing  to  loss  and  reduction  of  the  rental  of 
the  real  estate  belonging  to  the  Association. 

"We  repeat  what  has  been  written  in  a 
former  report :  '  It  is  believed  that  our  mem- 
bers would  more  generally  feel  an  interest  in 
this  work,  and  would  more  freely  contribute 
to  the  support  of  the  cause,  did  they  appre- 
ciate the  extent  of  the  field  of  labor,  and  the 
fact,  that  at  times  tho  condition  of  the  trea- 


sury forces  us  to  pause. 

"  Wo  feel  no  hesitation  therefore  in  calling 
the  attention  of  Friends  everywhere  to  the 
uhject,  that  all  may  ascertain  the  duty  rest- 
ncr  upon  them,  either  as  distributors  to  the 
poor  and  lowly  of  these  sacred  writings,  or 
as  contributors  to  the  Association  in  that 
material  aid,  which  is  so  essential  to  carry 
forward  the  objects  of  this  organization." 

Wo  have  received  the  printed  minutes  of 
the  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  held  at  Plain- 
field,  Indiana,  in  9ih  month  last;  and  of  that 
held'  at  Sugar  Grove. 

From  the  former  of  these  documents  we 
extract  a  few  paragraphs.         ^  „     .  ^        ., 

The  Minute  on  the  State  of  Society,  after 
speaking  of  Divine  Worship,  &c.,  says:       _ 

"If  we  believe,  as  wo  must  do,  m  the  im- 


208 


THE    FRIEND. 


mediateness  of  the  operations  of  the  Holy  that  all  thin 

Spirit,  it  becomes  us  to  see  to  it  that  in  all  ou 

religious  meetings,  there  is  full  opportunity 

given  for  this  His  immediate  ministry,  no  less 

than  for  all  vocal  utterance  that  is  under  His 

anointing  and  putting  forth." 

"  It  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  times, 
that  too  many  parents  are  wont  to  leave  the 
training  of  their  children  and  the  formation 
of  their  characters,  too  much  to  the  teachers 
of  their  Bible  schools  and  of  their  day  schools, 
and  to  the  ministers  of  the  gospel. 

"  These  may  all  exert  a  helpful  influence, 
but  nothing  can  excuse  a  parent  from  his  ob- 
ligations to  train  his  offspring  for  the  duties 
of  earth  and  the  blessings  of  Heaven." 

"Friends  were  earnestly  exhorted  to  ab- 
stain from  the  unnecessary  use  of  tobacco  in 
every  form,  and  that  those  who  continue  to 
use  it  may  not  be  cause  of  stumbling  to  others, 
it  is  advised,  that  subordinate  meetings,  as 
far  as  practicable,  shall  not  place  such  in 
prominent  positions,  or  appoint  them  on  com- 
mittees in  the  service  of  the  church." 

The  statistical  tables  are  quite  elaborate, 
including  among  other  things  the  number  of 
those  who  raise,  sell  and  use  tob:icco — 1215  in 
all,  outofa  membership  of  12,153— or  almost 
precisely  one  in  ten. 

The  average  age  of  the  179  members 
who  died  during  the  year,  was  37  years  11 
months;  which  indicates  a  greater  rate  of 
mortality  than  we  suppose  exists  in  the  settle- 
ments of  Friends,  east  of  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains. To  counterbalance  this  the  number  of,3cl;  this  is  the  lowest  record'since"l87o,  when  i't  , 
births  is  proportionally  larger.     The  number  I'^'^g-  below.    The  average  temperature  for  the  past 

of  children  in  the  more  newly  settled  agricul-  y'"'"'-".''^^''''"''      "^-' ^-  ' 

tural  districts  of  our  country,  is  much  greater 
than  in  those  parts  which  have  been  longer 
inhabited;  where  an  increase  of  wealth  has 
led  to  a  more  expensive  manner  of  livinc — 
which  discourages  the  young  people  fmm 
marrying  in  early  life.  In  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  the  number  of  children  of  school  a,"-e 


may  be  kept  in  order,  givinc 
strict  heed  to  the  revelation  of  God's  will  con 
cerning  us;  that  all  things  which  He  approves 
may  be  built  up ;  that  we  study  to  show  our 
selves  workmen  approved  unto  God. 

"  Elders  were  exhorted  to  faithfulness,  that 
they  keep  a  strict  watch  over  the  ministry, 
that  they  may  be  endued  with  wisdom,  to 
keep  all  clear  of  that  which  does  not  savor  of 
life  and  power,  that  our  hands  may  not  be- 
come weakened,  and  although  we  may  be  ac- 
cused of  much  straightness  and  narrowness, 
this  is  no  apology  for  unfaithfulness.  We 
should  also  remember  that  there  is  a  time  to 
speak  a  word  of  encouragement  to  a  wrest- 
ling, earnest  servant;  thus  all  may  be  bound 
together  in  that  pure  lovo  which  binds  all  to- 
gether in  Christ." 

The  concluding  minute  reads  thus: 
"As  we  draw  to  a  conclusion,  our  hearts 
are  tendered  under  the  remembrance  of  the 
Lord's  goodness  and  mercy  in  permitting  us 
to  meet  from  day  to  day,  and  to  transact  our 
business  in  the  sweet  unity  of  Gospel  fellow- 
ship. 


With  feelings  of  thankfulness. 


wo  sepa- 


ate  to  meet  at  the  usual  time  next  yet 
the  Lord  will." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — According  to  the  local  weather  re- 
port for  Philadelphia,  the  mean  temperature  for  the 
past  month  was  29.9  degrees.     Highest  temperature 
56  deg.,  on  the  28th  ;  lowest,  3  deg.  below  zero,  on  the 


deg.  About  five  inches  of  .snow  fell  dur- 
ing the  month.  Frost  or  freezing  weather  occurred 
every  day,  except  the  28th. 

In  the  U.  S.  Senate  on  the  31st  ult.,  two  reports  wei 
presented  from  the  joint  committee  on  transfer  of  tl  _ 
Indian  Bureau.  One  of  them,  accompanied  by  a  bill, 
authorizing  the  President,  when  expedient,  to  tempor- 
arily transfer  the  custody  of  certain  Indian  tribes  to  the 
War  department.  The  other  favors  a  complete  transfer 
to  that  department. 


than  one-sixth  of  the  whole  membership;!     The  suit  for  the  recovery  of  the  Arlington  estate,  be- 
while   the  tables  of  Western  Yearly  Meeting  ^°\^  J'^<^  United  States  court  at  Alexandria,  Va.',  re- 


show  more  than  one  fourth  of  their  members 
to  be  at  school. 

The  Representative  Meeting  had  addressed 


emorials  to  the  State  Legislature  on  Prison  $25,000,000  of  coin  obligation.s,  including  $1,400,000 


suited,  on  the  30th  ult.,  in  favor  of  the  plaintiftfor  the 
whole  property  in  fee.  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  on 
behalf  of  the  defence  was  made. 

t  is  stated  at  the  Treasury  Department,  that  over 

AAA  Ai-iA     „r :_     „ui:__i; -1       1.  '^.,     .„„„^. 


Reform,  Capital  Punishment  and  Intemjj 
ance. 

The  extracts  which  follow  are  taken  from 
the  minutes  of  the  body  which  convened  at 
Sugar  Grove : — 

"The  meeting  was  brought  under  a  feeling 
of  humility  in  the  consideration  that  the 
epistles  issued  by  this  meeting  last  year,  and 
addressed  to  each  of  the  Yearly  Meetings 
with  which  we  have  been  in  correspondence, 
have  not  been  responded  to.  Wo  feel  keenly 
the  loss  of  this  epistolary  intercourse;  yet  as 
our  minds  have  been  renewedly  turned  to  the 
Fountain  from  whence  comes  the  Christian's 
hope  and  confidence,  wo  have  been  enabled 
to  repose  in  quiet  trust  that  He  who  has  thus 
far  sustained  us  will  continue  to  extend  His 
holy  hand  for  our  preservation." 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Books  and 
Tracts,  shows  that  considerable  interest  had 
been  felt  on  that  subject,  and  efforts  used  to 
supply  libraries  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  of  the 
Monthly  Meetings,  and  of  members,  with  the 
approved  writings  of  Friends. 

The  report  from  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Ministers  and  Elders,  contains  the  follow!""- 
paragraph 


United  States  notes  presented  for  redemption,  were  paid 
during  last  month,  yet  the  stock  of  coin  in  the  Treasury 
has  steadily  increased.  The  interest  for  the  present 
month  will  be  paid  in  coin,  if  desired,  at  any  sub- 
treasury. 

Subscriptions  to  the  four  per  cent,  bonds  amounted 
during  the  last  month  to  $15.5,851,150,  and  the  calls  of 
five-twenty  bonds  to  $150,000,000. 

The  third  instalment  of  the  Mexican  indemnity, 
J300,000,  was  paid  over  to  the  State  Department  on  the 
31st  ult.   It  will  be  speedily  distributed  pro  rata  among 


It  is  believed  that  work  will  soon  be  resumed  at  all 
the  mines  of  the  Reading  Company  at  Girardville,  Pa., 
the  miners  having  asked  to  be  allowed  to  return  to 
work. 

The  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  amounted 
on  the  1st  inst.  to  $2,025,896,130— the  decrease  during 
last  month  was  $2,751,980. 

A  portion  of  the  Indians  under  Sitting  Bull,  is  re- 
ported to  have  returned  into  the  United  States— the 
reason  given  is  that  bufl^alo  was  scarce  north  of  the  line, 
and  the  Indians  were  in  a  starving  condition.  No  im- 
mediate trouble  is  anticipated. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 
ing at  noon  on  the  1st  inst.,  was  391.  The  principal 
causes  of  death  were  consumption,  69  ;  inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  50;  disea.se  of  the  heart,  16;  scarlet  fever, 
' " ;  typlioid  fever,  9. 

Markets,  <6c.— Lf.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106J ;  5's,  105J  ;  U 
per  cents,  registered,  105^;  do.  coupon,  106i-  4  per 
jcents,  lOOj  ;  5-20,  1867,  102J ;  do.  1868,  102i. 


Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  $4.25  for  medium,  and 
for  high  grades  ;  patent  and  other  high  grade-s,  S5.5 
$7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75. 

Grain.— Wheat,  $1  a  $1.06  for  red  ;  $1.06  a  $1.07 
amber,  and  for  white  $1.07  a  $1.08.  Rye,  54  cts. 
western,  and  56  a  57  cts.  for  Penna.  Corn,  43  a  45  i 
Cats,  mixed,  28  a  29  cts. ;  white,  30  a  32  cts. 

Seeds. — Clover,  6  a  6J  cts.  per  pound.  Flaxse 
$1.37  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  ] 
pounds  ;  mixed,  45  a  55  cts.  Straw,  55  a  70  cts.  i 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand,  and  prices  rati 
firmer,  2000  head  arrived  during  the  week,  and  sold 
3  a  5  J  cts.  per  pound  as  to  quality.  Sheep,  4J  a  oi  c 
per  pound  as  to  condition.     Hogs,  5}  a  6|-  cts.' 

Foreign.— The  Directors  of  the  City  of  Glasgi; 
Bank  were  sentenced  on  the  1st  inst. — two  convicted 
fraud,  theft  and  and  embezzlement,  to  eighteen  monti 
imprisonment — the  remaining  five,  convicted  of  uttti 
ing  false  abstracts  of  balance  sheets,  were  sentenced 
eight  months'  imprisonment. 

A  strike  has  occurred  at  Liverpool,  of  the  doi 
laborers,  on  account  of  which,  it  is  said,  trans-atlani 
steamers  can  neither  be  loaded  nor  discharged.  ESbij 
are  being  made  to  obtain  laborers  from  other  parts,  ai 
the  magistrates  of  Liverpool  have  threatened  to  puni: 
erely  any  persons  who  attempt  to  intimidate  labore] 
at  work. 

n  the  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High  Court  of  .Tu 
',  tlie  motion  to  arrest  the  United  States  frigate  Co 
stitution  and  her  cargo,  was  argued  on  the  2ytli,  ar 
decided  that  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction.  The  Coi 
stitution  sailed  for  New  York  on  the  30th. 

Dispatches  from  Cape  Town,  dated  on  the  Mlh 

ast  month,  stated  that  no  answer  having  been  reeeivt 

from  the  Zulu  King,  the  British  troops  had  advance 

to  his  territory,  and  fighting  had  commenced. 

The  English  troops  in  Afghanistan  are  said  to  I 

ffering  from  want  of  clothing  and  food.     The  coU 

missary  ofiicers  appear  unable  to  forward  supplies  t 

the  front. 

The  pestilence  in  Russia  is  said  to  be  spreading,  an 
the  panic  is  very  great.  All  classes  have  petitioned  fc 
the  entire  cessation  of  all  intercourse,  even  postal  leii 
raunication  between  the  rest  of  Russia  and  the  \'(]|gi 
Russian  railway  cars  are  no  longer  admitted  to  (n-niui 
territory.  Austria  is  about  to  issue  an  orderforliiil.lin 
travellers  from  Russia  to  cross  the  frontier  unless  pre 
vided  witli  passes  from  the  sanitary  authorities. 

MacMahon,  President  of  the  French  Republie,  sen 
his  resignation  to  Congress  on  the  30th  ult. ;  the  iinme 
diate  cause  of  which  appears  to  have  been,  an  imwil 
lingncss  on  his  part  to  make  certain  changes  in  tli 
commanders  of  the  army,  which  the  Republicans  lultt 
be  a  necessity.  Jules  Grevy,  who  has  been  for  si  vera 
years  President  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  was  eli..sei 
as  MacMahon's  successor.  It  is  expected  the  CaMne 
will  be  reconstructed,  with  only  two  or  three  new  mem 
ber.s.  No  considerable  excitement  has  attended  iliesi 
changes.  There  is  said  to  be  a  general  feeling  of  uraiifi 
cation  throughout  France  at  the  issue  of  the  crisis. 

From  the  official  statistics,  just  published,  it  apiiear. 
that  in  consequence  of  the  ravages  of  the  phylloxera 
the  area  under  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  in  France 
has  decrea.sed  since  1874  by  as  much  as  370,0UO  aeres 
The  decrease  is  in  the  south. 

Accounts  from  Upper  Egypt  give  sorrowful  .1.  ;  dl; 
of  the  famine  there. 

In  the  Southern  Provinces  of  Morocco,  it  is  iVuec 
that  nearly  half  the  inhabitants  will  have  perislieii  lie- 
fore  next  year,  on  account  of  the  scarcity  caused  by  la^ 
year's  drought. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOB  THE  INSANE,     i 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty -third    Ward,)  Philadelphia: 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  .M.D, 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  bii 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  oi 

Managers. 


Died,  in  this  city,  on  the  8th  of  5th  mo.  1878,  E 
Leeds,  daughter  of  Ann  and  the  Kate  Josiah  Lee. 
the  30th  year  of  her  age.  When  informed  of  the 
approach  of  death,  she  replied,  she  was  not  afraid  to  dii 
if  her  Heavenly  Father  .saw  best  to  take  her  now.  Slid 
felt  all  would  be  well.  From  the  many  remarks  m.ad3 
during  her  short  illness,  lier  friends  have  the  consoling 
belief  thai,  through  the  nierey  of  her  Redeemer,  she  1 
entered  into  everlasting  re-^t. 


'  Ministers  wore  encouraged  to  faithfulnes.s,  'or^e^ans"'  ^^  "  ^'  "'"'  ^""  ^'"""''  ^"^  "''''"'''  ""''  ^'' 


WILLIAM  II.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


OL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  On  those  sent  by  mail. 
S  ibicriptians  and  PftymeDts  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SIO.  116  .>JOBTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections. — No.  M. 
tiere  is  mucti  instruction  and  encourage- 
t  to  tlie  sincere  disciple  of  our  Lord,  in 
account  given  by  Anna  Sliipton  of  one 
m  slie  describes  as  "  the  handsome,  busy, 
ighlless  wife  of  a  thi'iving  tradesman," 
iing  in  one  of  the  smaller  towns  on  the 
It  of  England,  which  was  a  place  of  resort 
invalids.  A.  Shipton  was  then  a  severe 
irer  from  disease,  she  became  much  con- 
led  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  this  woman, 
sent  religious  works  to  her,  which  she 
■nised  to  read.  But  her  efforts  and  prayers 
ned  fruitless,  and  she  left  the  place  with- 
receiving  any  evidence  of  a  blessing  hav- 
rested  on  her  exertions, 
hree  years  afterwards,  she  returned  to  the 
e  town  and  was  requested  to  call  on  an 
ilid,  whose  death  was  daily  anticipated, 
replied  that  it  was  impossible  that  dj,y. 
j-morrow  it  may  be  too  late,"  was  the  re- 
der,  with  something  of  reproach  in  the 
B.  No  anxious  thought  crossed  her  mind, 
he  replied  :  "Not  so.  If  it  is  redly  need- 
for  me  to  see  her,  she  will  not  die  today." 
.nother  and  yet  another  day  passed  before 
could  leave  the  house,  but  her  mind  was 
t  in  peace,  knowing  that  the  sick  woman 
I  not  dependent  on  an  instrument  laid  aside 
the  Lord. 

yhen  the  day  came  in  which  she  was  free 
fo  to  the  invalid,  she  found  her  very  weak 
depressed.  She  thus  describes  the  vLsit: 
I  did  not  ask  her  a  question  relative  to  her 
,e.  I  listened  to  what  she  was  disposed  to 
me,  which  was  very  brief. 
As  I  sat  by  her  bedside,  I  simply  related 
grace  and  goodness  of  the  Lord  to  myself; 
assurance*  of  salvation  which  he  had 
3n  me  in  [the  Scripture],  and  which  he 
.  enabled  me  to  lay  hold  of  by  faith  ;  and 
fellowship  which  had  arisen  out  of  this 
J  ranee. 

I  spoke  of  Jesus  as  I  was  then  cxperienc 
him,  a  very  present  help.     My  heart  was 


This  "  assurance  of  salvation"  applies  only  to  those 
through  submission  to  the  work  of  Divine  Grace 
leir  hearts,  receive  power  to  become  the  children  of 
1.  This  is  shown  by  such  te.Kts  as  these  :  "  He  that 
meth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
light  of  life;"  "  If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  [God]  is 
ae  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another  ;  and 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  His  Son,  cleanseth  us  from 
He  thatsaith,  I  know  [Christ]  and  keepeth 


overflowing  with  joyful  praise,  in  the  remem- 
brance of  his  love,  exhibited  in  new  mercies 
vouchsafed  me.  May-be  he  had  delayed  my 
visit  until  he  had  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth. 

'She  listened  to  me  in  profound  silence, 
her  wistful  eyes  and  intelligent  countenance 
expressed  the  interest  with  which  she  fol- 
lowed the  recital. 

"  A  week  passed  by  bef  )re  I  saw  her  again  ; 
she  seemed  peaceful,  but  was  silent  as  to  her- 
self. In  spite  of  the  visible  inroad  of  disease, 
and  the  expectation  of  every  one,  life  was  pro 
"onged.  She  was  evidently  nearing  home,  but 
the  body  alone  exhibited  decay;  her  mind 
seemed  to  me  to  gather  power,  and  her  patient 
trustful  spirit  proclaimed  the  source  of  her 
peace  and  cheerfulness.  Nor  was  this  all. 
Some  who  bad  visited  her  when  she  was  first 
laid  low  in  her  sickness  held  errors  in  doc- 
trine, which  she  rejected  as  contrary  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  gospel.  She  did  not  shrink 
from  witnessing  for  the  truth,  even  though 
she  was  aware  that  she  should  forfeit  the  favor 
they  had  shown  her;  nor  did  she  withhold 
her  testimony  to  the  light  which  had  shone 
on  her  own  heart. 

The  fogs  and  frosts  of  departing  winter 
kept  me  a  close  prisoner  to  my  room,  but 
they  did  not  seem  seriouslj^  to  affect  my  prior 
neighbor.  I  had  not  been  able  to  visit  her  for 
weeks.  All  I  heard  of  her  was  very  cheering, 
and  she  often  let  me  know  that  I  was  not  for- 
gotten. Frequently  she  sent  me  flowers  for 
my  table,  which  she  loved  to  arrange  herself; 
and  there  vvas  always  a  text  enfolded  in  them, 
which  she  had  sought  for  me  out  of  the  heav- 
enlj''  treasury,  that  came  freshly  and  with 
power  to  mj-  heart,  proving  who  had  guided 
her  in  the  choice. 

"  Three  weeks  had  passed  since  I  had  seen 
her,  and  I  heard  loss  of  her,  owing  to  the  ab- 
sence of  a  friend  who  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  visiting  her.  One  night  I  dreamed  that  she 
had  died  at  four  o'clock  that  morning,  desir- 
ing in  vain  to  see  me,  to  bid  me  farewell ;  and 
yet  I  thought  I  set  off  to  see  her,  and  arrived 
too  late — she  was  dead. 

"  I  awoke  in  great  distress  of  mind  and  sent 
to  inquire  for  her,  and  heard  that  there  was 
no  change  in  her  symptoms. 

"I  determined,  if  possible,  to  go  to  her  that 
day.  It  was  a  dark,  gloom}'  morning,  with  a 
chill,  steady  rain,  that  gave  no  hope  of  clear 
ing  away.  I  waited  in  vain  for  some  cessa 
tion.  Satan  was  busy  in  suggesting  that  an 
other  day  would  do  as  well,  when  the  weather 
would  be  better,  and  I  less  suflfering,  and  that 
the  dream  was  folly 

"But  I  could  not  rest;  my  heart  was  with 
the  sick  one  whom  Jesus  loved.  Thinking 
that  perhaps  owing  to  the  inclement  weather 
she  might  be  lonely,  or  needing  something 
that  I  could  procure  for  her,  I  sent  for  a  car- 
riage, and  did  not  breathe  in  freedom  until  I 
found   myself  bj-  the  side  of  her  bed,  in  the 


His  commandments,  : 


a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  same  place  where  I  had  first  spoken   to  her 
|of  my  precious  Lord. 


She  had  had  no  vi-itor,  it  is  true  ;  but  she 
told  me  that  she  had  needed  none,  and  that 
she  had  experienced  an  intense  longing  the 
day  before  to  see  me  again,  feeling  that  her 
time  was  short. 

"  My  hour  was  como  now  to  listen  to  her, 
which  I  did  in  silent  wonder  and  jiraise.  She 
recalled  the  days  to  which  I  had  never  myself 
alluded,  when  I  sent  her  the  tracts  and  books  ; 
for  before  the  close  of  my  first  visic  I  had 
recognized  her  as  the  prosperous  tradesman's 

Vif.'. 

"  She  acknowledged  the  love  of  the  Lord  in 

aying  his  hand  upon  her  just  as  the  object  of 

her  life's  labor  was  within  her  grasp,  and  for 

hich  she  had  nearly  bartered  her  priceless 

treasure. 

'  One  Sunday,'  she  said,  'I  was  pacing  the 
garden  path  of  the  cottage  where  we  lived 
vayfrom  the  shop,  and  as  I  walked  I  thought 
to  myself,  We  have  made  more  money  this 
year  than  last,  and  next  j^ear  we  shall  make 
more.  Then  we  shall  take  a  large  house,  and 
have  a  larger  shop:  that  will  bring  us  more 
money  still.  And  then  we  shall  be  able  to 
build  a  house  for  ourselves,  and  have  a  garden. 
■And  then" — said  a  voice — "you  will  die!" 
I  was  so  startled  that  I  trembled.  It  was  the 
voice  of  the  .Spirit  in  my  heart,  but  I  did  not 
know  it.  I  had  never  felt  nor  heard  any- 
thing like  it  before,  but  it  was  as  clear  as  my 
thought,  and  so  distinct  that  I  turned  quickly 
round,  thinking  that  I  must  have  spoken 
aloud,  and  a  listener  have  overheard  me  ;  but 
I  was  alone.  It  was  the  hour  of  afternoon  ser- 
vice ;  I  listened,  not  a  footstep  could  I  hear. 
[  said,  "  This  is  all  fancj' !  No,  I  shall  not  die  ! 
Why  should  I?  I  am  strong  and  well,  and 
then  I  have  my  children  to  look  after."  ' 

"  But  from  this  time  the  first  symptoms  of 
this  terrible  malady  began  to  appear,  the  mes- 
senger of  mercy,  whom  the  Lord  had  sent  to 
prepare  the  way  before  him. 

"  The  development  of  her  spiritual  life  was 
deeply  absorbing  to  ms.  She  spoke  with  a 
power  such  as  I  had  never  witnessed  in  her 
before.  I  could  but  marvel  at  the  growth  that 
the  latter  rain  had  produced.  She  had  never 
given  me  such  outspoken  and  entire  confi- 
dence; now  it  was  unrestrained  and  free. 

"  '  And  how  were  you  led  to  this  rest  in 
Jesus  ?'  I  said,  longing  to  trace  the  course  of 
God's  wonderful  dealings  with  her. 

"  She  was  silent  for  a  minute,  and  then 
turned  towards  me,  and  looked  fully  in  my 
face  with  intense  earnestness.  Her  cheeks 
were  flushed  with  the  energy  with  which  she 
had  spoken,  and  her  dark  eyes  glistened  with 
tears.  She  raised  her  emaciated  hand,  and 
laid  it  tenderly  on  n\y  shoulder,  while  she 
said  in  a  tone  of  grateful  affection  I  shall 
never  forget — 

"'  What!  and  do  you  really  not  know?' 

"'No,  indeed,'  I  replied.  'I  thought  it 
was' — 

"  '  Yourself!'  she  said,  interrupting  me.  '  I 
thought  you  knew  it  long  ago,  or  I  should 


210 


THE    FRIEND. 


have  told  j'ou.  The  first  day  j'ou  came  to  me, 
it'yoa  remember,  j'Ou  related  to  nie  what  the 
Lord  had  done  fur  you,  what  he  was  to  you 
I  saw  that  you  believed  him,  and  were  happy 
in  his  love.  I  was  always  doubting: 
when  you  left  me  I  was  more  downcast  than 
ever.  At  last  it  came  to  my  mind  that  all  he 
was  to  you  he  was  willing  to  be  to  me,  and  it 
soon  became  my  daily  prayer  that  he  would 
give  me  all  he  had  given  you.' 

"For  the  first  time  1  heard  her  pray,  and 
the  fullness  and  faith  of  that  last  petition 
seemed  to  bring  eternal  re.ilities  very  near 
She  thanked  the  Lord  again  and  again  fo: 
sending  me,  and  said  she  wns  longing  to  see 
mo,  and  prayed  for  me  in  touching  supplica- 
tion. And  then  I  rose  to  go.  She  embraced 
me,  as  for  a  long  parting,  and  said, 

"  '  The  only  text  I  have  for  you  is  the  one  I 
get  so  often  for  you  when  I  pray  :  "  Through 
much  tribulation  you  mustenter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God."  Yes,'  she  concluded  slowly  and 
sadly,  '  "Much  tribulation  !"  and  1  believe  you 
will  have  it.'  iiut,  after  a  pause,  she  added 
with  a  bright  smile,  'You  will  come  in  bring- 
ing your  sheaves  with  you.  I  shall  be  look- 
ing out  for  you  there!'  And  she  glanced  up- 
ward ;  'Don't  forget  me  !' 

"  And  so  we  parted. 

"At  four  o'clock  the  following  morning  the 
Lord  sent  for  her  who  had  thus  looked  to  him 
for  peace  and  rest;  and  now  she  waits  with 
Him." 

The  Dark  Day. 

For  several  days  before  the  19th  of  5th  mo. 
1780,  the  air  was  full  of  vapors,  as  we  often 
see  it  when  fires  are  raging  in  the  woods  near 
us,  and  the  sun  and  moon  appeared  red,  and 
their  usual  clear  light  did  not  reach  us,  es- 
pecially when  rising  and  setting.  The  winds 
blew  chiefly  from  the  southwest  and  north- 
east, and  the  weather  was  cold  and  clear. 
The  morning  of  the  19th  was  cloudy  and  in 
many  places  slight  showers  fell,  sometimes 
accompanied  by  thunder  and  lightning;  but 
as  the  sun  arose  it  did  not  increase  the  light 
and  the  darkness  deepened  and  deepened, 
until  the  children  standing  before  the  tall 
clocks  could  not  see  to  tell  the  time,  and 
older  people  peering  over  the  almanac  were 
not  able  to  distinguish  the  letters.  The  birds 
sang  their  evening  songs  and  flew  to  thei 
nests  in  the  woods,  the  poultry  hurried  to 
their  roosts,  while  the  cattle  in  the  fields 
uttered  strange  cries  and  leaped  the  stone 
fences  to  gain  their  stalls,  and  the  sheep  all 
huddled  together  bleating  piteously. 

The  clouds  were  in  some  places  of  a  light 
red,  yellow  and  brown  ;  the  leaves  on  the 
trees  and  the  grass  in  the  meadows  were  of 
the  deepest  green,  verging  on  indigo,  the 
brightest  silver  seemed  tarnished,  and  every- 
thing that  is  white  in  the  sunlight  bore  a 
deep  yellow  hue. 

The  rain,  also,  was  unlike  any  other  rain, 
and  it  set  all  the  people  to  wondering  as 
they  dipped  it  from  tubs  and  barrels  ;  lor  a 
scum  formed  on  it  resembling  burnt  leaves, 
emitting  a  sooty  smell,  and  this  same  sub- 
stance was  seen  on  streams  and  rivers,  es- 
pecially the  Merrimac,  where  it  lay  four  or 
five  inches  thick,  for  many  miles  along  its 


from  the  springs  and  low  lands  ;  one  column 
he  particularly  noticed  rapidly  ascending  far 
above  the  highest  hills,  then  it  spread  into  a 
largo  white  cloud  and  sailed  off  to  the  west- 
ward ;  a  second  cloud  formed  in  the  same  way 
from  the  same  springs,  but  did  not  rise  as 
high  as  the  first,  and  a  third  formed  fifteen 
minutes  afterward. 

So  unwhole.'^ome  was  this  vapor  that  small 
birds  were  sufi"ocated  in  it,  and  man}' of  them 
were  so  frightened  and  stupefied  that  they 
flew  into  the  houses,  adding  to  the  fears  of 
ignorant  people,  who  considered  it  a  bad  sign 
for  a  bird  to  enter  a  dwelling. 

The  commencement  of  the  darkness  was 
between  ten  and  eleven  in  the  forenoon  (when 
the  men  were  busy  in  the  fields  and  offices 
and  work-shops,  the  women  spinning,  weav- 
and  preparing  dinner,  and'  the  children  at 
school  or  helping  their  fathers  and  mothers 
it  home),  and  it  continued  until  the  middle 
of  the  following  night;  but  the  degree  of 
darkness  varied  ;  in  some  places  the  disk  of 
the  sun  was  seen  when  the  darkness  was  the 
most  dense. 

Lights  were  seen  burning  in  all  the  houses, 
and  the  people  passing  out-ol'-doors  carried 
torches  and  lanterns,  which  were  curiously 
eflected  on  the  overhanging  clouds. 

Thousands  of  people  were  sure  that  the 
end  of  the  world  had  come;  many  dropped 
their  work  and  fell  on  their  knees  to  praj', 
others  confessed  to  their  fellows  the  wrongs 
hey  had  done,  and  endeavored  to  make  res- 
itution. 

The  meeting-houses  were  crowded,  and 
neighborhood  prayer  meetings  were  formed, 
and  the  ministers  and  old  church  members 
prayed  long  prayers,  mentioning  the  nations 
and  individuals  of  Bible  times  who  had  been 
destroj'ed  on  account  of  their  sins,  and  begged 
that  as  God  spared  the  great  city  of  Nineveh 
when  it  repented,  so  He  would  forgive  them, 
cheer  them  again  by  the  light  of  the  sun,  and 
victory  to  their  armies.  | 


formation  concerning  this  memorable 
and  Dr.  Tenny  wrote  an  account  of  wha 
learned  while  on  a  journey  from  the  Eai 
Pennsylvania.  He  says  the  deepest  dark 
was  in  Essex  county,  Massachusetts,  the  Ic 
part  of  New  Hampshire,  and  the  eastern 
tion  of  Maine  (where  my  great-grandmo 
lived).  Jn  Rhode  Island  and  Connectici 
was  not  so  great ;  in  New  Jersey,  peci 
clouds  were  observed,  but  the  darkness 
not  uncommon,  and  in  the  lower  part 
Pennsylvania  nothing  unusual  was  obser' 

It  extended  as  far  north  as  the  Amer 
settlements,  and  westward  to  Albany,  bu. 
exact  limits  could  not  be  ascertained. 

In  Boston  the  darki^ess  continued  fourl 
or  filteen  hours,  varying  in  duration  at  ol 
places. 

As  it  was  impossible  to  attribute  the  di 
ness  to  an  eclipse,  the  wise  people  fori 
many  theories  respecting  it ;  being  conv' 
that  it  was  due  to  immense  fires  in  the  wo- 
winds  blowing  in  opposite  directions,  an( 
the  condition  of  the  vapors;  but  He 
says:  "The  dark  day  in  northern  Ame 
was  one  of  those  wonderful  phenomen; 
nature  which  will  always  be  real  of  v 
interest,  but  which  philosophy  is  at  a  los 
explain. "^<SV.  Nicholas. 

For  "The  FrieD 

Tliouglits  and  Feelings. 

THE    TRAINING    OF    CHILDRE:'?. 

"  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  , 
— the  duty  of  every  parent — has  respect  b 
to  this  life  and  to  that  which  is  to  come- 
time  and  to  eternity.  It  i-i  so  solemn  and 
perative  an  obligation,  and  withal  so  reas 
able  and  expedient,  that  no  parent  can,  w 
punity,  shuflij  it  off  upon,  or  transfer  it| 
y  one  else.  For  whether  duly  disehar[| 
or  not,  as  in  His  sight  "whose  eyes  run 
and  fro  throughout  the  whole  earth,  to  sh 
himself  strong  on  behalf  of  them  whose  he 
"s  perfect  toward  him,"  it  will  neverthel 


Another  peculiarity  was  the  vapor;  in  many 
localities  it  descended  to  the  earth  from  high 
in  the  atmosphere  ;  but  at  one  point  a  gentle- 1 
man  saw  the  vapors,  at  nine  o'clock,  rising! 


It  is  said  that  the  Connecticut  Legislature  be  required  at  the  handsof  every  one,  acco 
being  in  session,  the  members  became  terrified  ing  to  the  measure  of  grace  and  ability 
when  they  could  not  see  each  other's  faces 
and  a  motion  was  made  to  adjourn,  when  — 


Davenport  arose  and  said  : 

"  Mr.  Speaker,  it  is  either  the  day  of  judg 
ment  or  it  is  not.  If  it  is  not,  there  is  nc 
need  of  adjourning.  If  it  is,  I  de>ire  to  bt 
found  doing  my  duty.  I  move  that  candles 
be  brought,  and  that  we  proceed  to  business." 

All  the  shivering,  frightened  people  began 
now  to  look  forward  to  evening,  hoping  that, 
as  the  moon  rose  full  at  nine  o'clock,  her  light 
would  penetrate  the  gloom  ;  but  all  the  children 
who  coaxed  to  sit  up  and  see  her  grew  verj' 
sleepy,  their  strained  eyes  were  not  rewarded 
by  her  beautiful  beams,  for  at  eight  in  the 
evening  the  darkness  was  total;  one  could 
not  distinguish  between  the  earth  and  the 
heavens,  and  it  was  impossible  to  see  a  hand 
before  one's  face. 

Then  all  the  weary  children  were  sent  to 
bod  after  the  most  honest  prayers  that  they 
had  ever  prayed,  and  the  older  people  sat  up 
to  watch  for  the  light  that  never  before  had 
appeared  so  glorious. 

And  never  dawned  a  fairer  morning  than 
the  20th,  for  the  sun  that  opened  the  flowers 
and  mirrored  itself  in  the  dew  drops,  brought 
the  color  again  to  the  children's  faces,  and 
filled  every  heart  with  confidence. 

After  the  darkness  had  passed,  several  per- 
sons traveled  about  to  gather  all  possible  in- 


who  is  placed  in  such  a  fearfully  rcsponsi 
position.  He  who  not  only  is  strong,  bun 
strength,  yesi,  whose  "strength  is  m;ide  perf 
in  weakness,"  will  give  to  every  one  the  quj 
fication  and  ability  needed  herein,  as  they  i 
engaged  in  childlike  dependence  and  siraj 
city  to  ask  it  of  Him.  For  how  applicable 
the  testimony  of  the  apostle  James  :  "  If  a 
of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  tl 
giveth  to  all  men  liberally  and  upbraide 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him.'" 

Under  the  old  and  less  perfect  eovenai' 
the  duty  of  parents,  respecting  the  first  co 
mandment,  was  thus  imperatively  enjoin 
upon  Israel :  "  These  words  which  I  comma 
thee  this  day,  shall  bo  (first)  in  thine  hea» 
and  (next)  thou  shalt  teach  them  ditigen 
unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  wb 
thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when  th 
walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou  Host  do\ 
and  when  thou  risest  up."  Subsequent 
from  the  Most  High,  also  through  Moses, 
this  injunction  :  "Gather  the  people  togetb 
*  that  they  may  hear,  and  that  they  rai 
arn,  and  fear  the  Lord  your  God,  &c. ;  a; 
that  their  children,  which  have  not  knov 
any  thing,  may  hear,  and  learn  to  fear  t 
Lord  your  God,"  &c.  Now  can  any  one  su 
pose,  under  a  new  covenant  of  light  ai 
lite,  of  which  Christ  Jesus  is  the  High  Prie 
and  Mediator,  that  parents  would,  recognizii 


THE    FRIEND. 


211 


power  of  His  anointing,  from  any  cause 
exonerated  from  seeking  diligentlj-  to  in- 
let their  tender  and  susceptible  offspring 
■re  the  Saviour  by  the  still  small  voice  of 
I  inspeaking  Spirit  makes  himself  known 
jhe  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life?  as  well  as 
5  He  manifests  himself  by  the  drawing 
ds  of  His  love?  or  that  they  can  in  any 
;e  be  excused  from  prayerfully'  interceding 
h  a  beneficent  and  loving  Father  in  heaven 

the  Light  of  His  dear  Son  to  guide,  and 
their  preservation,  as  for  that  of  their  own 
Is?  Nay  ;  it  stumbles  belief.  For  in  what 
er  way,  it  may  be  asked,  can  the  Scripture 
cept  be  fulfilled,  "Train  up  a  child  in  the 
y  he  should  go?"  or  the  no  less  compre- 
isive  and  important  one:  "Fathers  pro- 
;e  not  your  children  to  wrath  :  but  bring 
m  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
.•d." 

Nothing  is  more  true  than  that  parents 
mot  confer  grace.  But  they  can  by  their 
ly  lives,  their  upright,  consistent,  godly 
iversation  and  walk  before  their  children, 
nifest  that  they  themselves  fully  believe  in 
rist  Jesus  as  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and 
it  whole-hearted  obedience  to  the  revela- 
ns  of  his  Holy  Spirit  to  the  soul  as  our 
de  into  all  truth,  is,  as  a  primary  duty,  ob- 
atory  on  all.  And  if  they  do  this,  if  the 
ith  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  dwells  duly  and  au 
jritalively  in  their  own  hearts  in  the  first 
tee,  they  cannot  avfiid,  as  was  required  un- 
V  the  Law  of  Moses,  the  earnest  Christian 
sire  to  "teach  them  diligently  unto  theii 

Idren  ;"  neither  of  talking,  of  what  so  in 
nately  concerns  our  salvation,  at  proper 
pes  and  under  a  fresh  feeling  of  their  value 
I  their  children  and  families.  For  as  is  writ 
^  :  "  Of  Me  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
eaketb." 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  parents  fritter 
^ay  their  heavenward  influence,  their  time 
,d  their  talents  upon  the  gratific:Uions  of 
lis  poor,  fleeting  world  ;  if  they  sadly  choose 
;  take  up  their  rest  here  ;  if  the  cares  of  this 
fe,  the  deceitfuluess  of  riches,  and  the  love 
j  other  things  be  permitted  to  choke  the 
'^od  seed  sown  in  themselves,  or  beguile  un 
ily  their  care  and  attention,  to  the  neglect 
[  the  one  thing  needful,  it  is  not  likely  that 
|e  dear  lambs,  with  which  they  have  been 
t  responsibly  entrusted  to  train  up  less  foi 
Irth  than  for  heaven,  will  learn  to  fear  th( 
prd  from  their  early  years,  because  of  the 
lant  of  true  hearted  faithfulness  and  prayer- 
Iness  in  the  parents.  For  then  there  will  be 
lom  for  grave  fears,  as  is  written:  "The 
thers  have  eaten  sour  gi'apes,  and  the  chil- 
■en's  teeth  are  set  on  edge." 

That  there  are  well  concerned  and  religious 
firents  who  have  endeavored  to  look  to  the 
jord  in  the  training  of  their  dear  children  ; 
fid  to  ask  counsel  of  Him,  that  they  might 
je  enabled  to  direct  unto  the  new  covenant 
f  life,  and  to  bring  them  up  in  His  nurture 
pd  admonition,  but  who  have  not  seen  as 
ney  wish  the  fruits  of  their  labor  and  care,  is 
o  practical  argument  that  the  duty  of  those 
jn trusted  in  some  measure  with  the  care  of 
nmortal  souls,  as  a  sort  of  under  shepherds, 
oes  not  lie  in  the  direction,  nor  is  embraced 
a  the  requisitions  herewith  represented. 
Jhildren  loo  have  their  part  of  the  responsi 
ilily  to  bear;  and  may,  through  wilfulness 
,nd  disobedience,  become  prodigals  from  the 
igbt  way  of  the  Lord.  We  read  of  the  Scrip 
ure  examples  of  Eli  and  Samuel ;  the  children 


of  both  of  whom,  walked  not  in  the  ways  of 
Truth.  But  while  the  house  of  the  former 
was  severely  judged,  because  he  only  advised 
against  wrong,  but  did  not  restrain  ;  the  other 
escaped  reprimand,  so  far  as  we  know,  though 
his  sons  "walked  not  in  his  ways ;"  no  doubt 
n  that  he  endeavored  to  act  uprightly  in  re- 
spect to  them. 

It  is  the  fervent  desire  of  the  writer,  to  en- 
courage and  strengthen  the  hands  of  parents, 
whatever  be  the  discouragements  or  the  diffi- 
culties they  may  have  to  contend  with  in  the 
training  and  resiraining  of  their  precious 
charge.  Believing  that  as  they  seek  diligently 
after  a  wisdom  better  than  their  own,  and 
which  is  profitable  to  direct  in  everj'  good 
word  and  work,  firstly  for  themselves,  that 
they  will  thus  be  helped  and  made  instru 
mental  to  the  godly  rearing  of  their  children 
in  the  way  they  should  go,  unto  their  becom 
ing  useful  in  their  day  and  generation,  as  that 
both  may  receive  the  welcome  salutation  at 
last,  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant;" 
"Eat  thou  the  fruit  of  Ihy  doings." 


lm\  Poisoning  from  Tin  Dishes 
Attention  has  recently  been  called  to  a  now 
risk  of  chronic  poisoning  by  the  old  enemy 
lead.  What  we  call  "  tin"  vessels — that  is 
sheet  iron  coated  with  tin — are  in  daily  use 
in  every  household  in  the  land.  They  are 
cheap,  durable,  and  convenient,  and  have  been 
considered  perfectly  safe  for  the  thousand 
culinary  purposes  to  which  they  are  devoted. 
They  are  safe  if  the  tin  plate  is  honestly  made; 
but  unfortunately  this  is  not  always  to  be 
counted  upon.  Tin  is  comparatively  cheap, 
but  lead  is  cheaper;  and  an  alloy  of  the  two 
metal.s  may  be  used  in  the  place  of  the  dearer 
one,  with  profit  to  the  manufacturer,  though 
with  serious  detriment  to  the  user.  The  alloy 
is  readily  acted  upon  by  acids,  and  salts  of 
lead  are  thus  introduced  into  food 

The  Michigan  State  Board  of  Health  has 
lately  been  investigating  this  subject,  having 
been  led  to  do  so  by  a  letter  from  a  physician 
who  found  that  certain  cases  of  what  had 
been  taken  for  chorea  were  really  paralysis 
aaitans,  which  could  be  traced  to  this  kind  of 


t  will  be  shown  by  a  bright  j-ellow  color,  duo 
to  the  formation  of  iodide  of  lead. 

It  is  stated  by  Dr.  Kedzie  that  a  peculiar 
kind  of  tin  plate,  the  coating  of  which  is 
largely  made  up  of  lead,  is  com.ing  into  gen- 
eral use  for  roofing,  eaves  troughs,  and  con- 
ductors ;  and  it  is  "suggested  that  much  of  this 
lead  will  eventually  be  dissolved  and  find  its 
way  into  household  cisterns.  Susceptible  per- 
sons may  be  poisoned  b_y  washing  in  the  lead- 
charged  water,  and  all  who  drink  it,  even  after 
"t  is  filtered,  are  in  danger  of  chronic  lead 
poisoning.  There  is  also  risk  in  the  use  of 
glazed  earthen  vessels,  if,  as  is  often  the  case, 
the  glazing  contains  oxide  of  lead. — Boston 
Journal  of  Chemisirxj. 

'Tioas  only  a  Bone. — Aye,  and  only  a  very 
small  bone,  too^ust  a  tin}'  fish-bone,  but  it 
well-nigh  cut  short  the  life  of  one  of  the  party 
at  the  supper  table.  Probably  the  friend  of 
whom  I  write  was  talking  at  the  time  of  eat- 
ing, which  is  rather  hazardous,  during  the  fish 
course,  at  any  rate.  Feeling  there  was  some- 
thing amiss,  the  friend  in  question  hastily  left 
the  table,  in  order,  if  possible,  to  dislodge  the 
liny  bone  which  had  stopped  in  her  throat. 
Not  reappearing  as  expected,  those  previously 
seated  with  her  followed,  and  to  their  utter 
dismay,  found  her  in  the  most  pitiable  state 
maginablo.  Quite  unable  to  articulate,  and 
at  tile  same  time  equal!}'  unable  to  free  her- 
self of  the  encumbrance,  she  was  becoming 
ore  and  more  exhausted,  so  much  so  that 
she  felt  that,  unless  in  some  way  or  other  re- 
eved, she  would  die!  To  use  her  own  words, 
she  thought  that  in  a  few  minutes  she  would 
lall  at  their  feet  a  corpse!  Under  the  circum- 
stances no  doctor  could  be  obtained,  on  ac- 
count of  distance.  Meanwhile  her  face  and 
throat  swelled  to  an  enormous  extent,  and 
became  almost  black,  so  greatly  was  it  dis- 
colored. It  was  at  this  last  crisis,  and  with 
but  one  possible  resource,  she  looked  up,  and 
the  power  of  speech  being  gone,  mentally 
cried  to  the  Lord  for  help.  Li  one  moment 
after  that  heart-cry,  she  said,  she  felt  relieved. 
From  that  instant  a  favorable  change  took 
place.     The  ci-isis  had  passed. 

I  confess,  dear  reader,  that  I  left  the  house 


..ad  poisoning.  Other  eases  were  brought  to  Lf  my  friend  with  a  twofold  feeling.  First, 
light  in  which  children  had  died  of  meningitis,  I  of  the  Lord's  wonderful  condescension  and 
fits,  and  paralytic  affections,  caused  by  milk  Iggodness,  in  that  He,  "the  high  and  lofty 
kept  in  such  vessels,  the  acid  in  the  fluid  |one  that  inhabiteth  eternity,"  should  be  so 
havintr  dissolved  the  lead.     Malic,  citric,  and  mei-eiful  and  so  gracious 

'='„       .  .■  /.     :,l 1    . 


Other  fruit  acids  are  of  course  quicker  and 
ore  energetic  in  their  action  upon  the  per- 
nicious alloy.  The  danger  is  the  greater,  be- 
cause the  lead  salts  are  cumulative  poisons. 
The  effect  of  one  or  two  small  doses  may  not 
be  perceptible,  but  infinitesimal  doses,  coii- 
tantly  repeated,  will  in  the  end  prove  injuri- 
ous, if  not  fatal.  Analysis  of  a  large  number 
of  specimens  of  tin  plate  used  in  culinary  arti- 
cles showed  the  presence  of  an  alloy  with  lead 
n  almost  every  instance,  and  often  in  largo 
quantities.  It  is  safe  to  assert  that  a  large 
proportion  of  the  tinned  wares  in  the  market 
are  unfit  for  use  on  this  account. 

That  we  may  not  be  accused  of  exciting 
fears  which  may  be  groundless,  we  will  inform 
our  readers  how  they  can  settle  the  question 
for  themselves  by  a  simple  and  easy  test.  Fut 
a  drop  of  strong  nitric  acid  on  the  suspected 
"tin,  '  and  rub  it  over  a  space  as  large  as  a 
dime.     Warm  it  very  gently  till  it  is  dry,  and 


lending  a  listen- 
ng  ear,  and  so^interesting  Himself  in  the 
mean  affairs  of  His  creatures,  so  sinful,  worth- 
ss,  and  undeserving  as  they  are  ;  and  second- 
ly, I  thought  of  our  extreme  folly,  in  that, 
th  such  a  friend  and  deliverer  so  ever-con- 
stantly  at  hand,  and   with   such  numberless 
d  encouraging  exhortations  to  betake  our- 
selves to  Him  at  any  and  all  times,  we  should 
slow  of  heart  to  believe,"  and  so  loth 
to  avail  ourselves  of  privileges  and  advantages 
so  rich,  so  full,  so  unspeakably  blessed. — Ep. 
Recorder. 


Australian  Salt  Lakes.— An  interesting  de- 
scription of  the  salt  lakes  of  Australia  is  given 
by  a  writer  in  the  Sydney  Empire,  who,  speak- 
ing of  the  salt  lakes  and  mineral  springs  on 
the  Paroo,  says  :  "  These  wells  are  a  real  curi- 
osity. Mounds  of  earth  rise  about  ten  or  fif- 
teen feet  over  the  surface,  no  doubt  thrown 


up  by  the  force  of  the  water;  they  form  a 
then 'let'faTl  Two  rrop3°ofa''solution  of  iodide  ikind  of  oasis  in  the  wilderness,  and  have 
of  potassium  on  the  spot.     If  lead  is  present Isavcd  the  lives  of  many  a  weary  wanderer. 


211 


THE    FRIEND. 


These  mounds  can  be  seen  for  mile 


Th, 


water  is  very  clear  and  soft.     It  is  impreg- 
nated with  magnesia,  soda'and  alum.     Jt  is 
very  palatable   to   drink,   and   I   think  very 
wholesome.     The  water  does  not  flow  after 
touching  the  surface;  but,  as  soon  as  it  over- 
flows the  fort-like  basin,  sinks  into  the  earth. 
The  alum  and  soda  crack  under  your  feet,  as 
you    walk    around    these    wells,    like    frozen 
snow.     Sand  storms  occasionally  set  in  with 
great  violence,  sweeping  along  and  drifting 
like  snow,  but  in  this  it  differs,  that  nothing 
is  proof  against  its  penetrating  propensity. 
It  enters  your  eyes,  your  nose,  your  mouth, 
your  ears  ;  even  your  very  skin  seems  gritty 
from  it,  and  everything  is  covered  with  it.    It 
enters  all  culinary  matters,  so  that  while  it 
lasts  you  are  continually  eating,  drinking  and 
wearing  sand.     As  an  instance  the  first  even- 
ing  I   entered  the  Paroo,   one   of  the    sand 
storms  set  in,  and,  after  viewing  one  of  those 
beautiful  clear  lakes,  in  which  we  thought  we 
could  quench  our  thirst,  having  had  nothing 
to  drink  since  the  morning,  what  was  our  sur- 
prise, I  might  almost  say  despair,  to  find  that 
the   water   was  salt   as  brine.     The  drivin 
sand  beat  with  such  fciry  that  we  could  nol 
see  each  other  on  the  road.     Our  party  num 
bered  five,  and  I  took  the  bridle  and  saddle 
off  my  horse  and  let  him  go  to  shift  for  him- 
self.    I  lay  down,  putting  the  saddle  between 
myself  and  the  storm  for  shelter.     The  morn- 
ing at  last  came,  and  I  found  at  about  five 
miles  distant  my  party,  horse  and  water." 


shine  in  the  eyes  when  the  head  is  slightly 
bent  over  and  downward  toward  the  work. 
In  the  schools  in  Germany  this  matter  has 
already  been  attended  to,  and  the  rule  adopted 
to  have  all  the  seats  and  tables  so  arranged 
that  the  pupils  never  face  the  windows,  but 
only  have  the  side  lights  from  the  left;  and 
as  a  light  simultaneously  thrown  from  two 
sides  gives  an  interference  of  shadows,  it  has 
been  strictly  forbidden  to  build  school-rooms 
with  windows  on  both  sides,  such  illumina 
tion  having  also  proved  injurious  to  the  eyes 
of  the  pupils.  Wo  may  add  to  this  the  ad 
vice  not  to  place  the  lamp  in  front  of  you 
when  at  work  in  the  evening,  but  a  little  on 
one  side;  and  never  to  neglect  the  use  of  a 
shade,  so  as  to  prevent  the  strong  light  shin- 
ing in  the  eyes.  This  is  especially  to  be  con- 
sidered at  the  present  time,  when  kerosec 


lamps,  with  their  intensely  luminous  flames, 
are  becoming  common. — Burlington  Hawkeye. 


The  precious  Light  which  shineth  in  the 
heart,  is  the  everlasting  Day  of  God,  in  which 
he  walks,  and  in  which  he  works.  Blessed 
arc  those  that  walk  with  him,  and  work  with 
him;  they  can  toll  of  his  mighty  acts,  and 
speak  of  his  wondrous  works.  Those  that 
walk  in  this  Light,  and  are  become  children 
of  this  Day,  are  witnesses  of  the  true  ever- 
lasting worship,  which  is  in  the  Spirit  and  in 
the  Truth.  Such  are  come  to  the  substance 
and  end  of  all  the  legal  administrations  and 
temple  worship,  which  consisted  much  in  daily 
killing,  and  daily  offering  of  bullocks,  and 
rams,  and  lambs,  &c.  Now  those  that  are 
come  to  the  worship  in  spirit,  witness  a  daily 
dying,  and  a  daily  offering,  till  death  isknown 
Such  know,  that  it  is  easier  to  kill  a  bullock 
or  a  ram  outwardljr,  than  to  kill  or  mortify 
the  beastly  nature  within  ;  and  it  is  a  greater 
work  to  witness  the  will  wholly  resigned  up 
into  the  will  of  the  Lord,  and  the  thoughts 
and  imaginations  brought  down  into  the  obe- 
dience of  the  cross,  than  to  perform  the  out- 
ward part  of  worship,  commanded  in  the  law. 
I  testify  to  all,  that  those  who  know  not  the 
beastly  nature  slain  and  offered  up  in  them- 
selves, and  their  thoughts  and  wills  subjected, 
are  not  come  to  the  end  of  the  law,  nor  from 
under  it,  nor  to  the  one  everlasting  offerin<r, 
Christ  Jesus. —  William  Shewen. 


HYMN. 

Thine  are  all  the  gifts,  O  God  ! 

Thine  the  broken  bread  ; 
Let  the  naked  feet  be  shod, 

And  the  starving  fed. 

Let  Thy  children,  by  Thy  grace, 

Give  as  they  abound, 
Till  the  poor  have  breathing-space, 

And  the  lost  are  found. 

Wiser  than  the  miser's  hoards 

Is  the  giver's  choice; 
Sweeter  than  the  song  of  birds 

Is  the  thankful  voice. 

Welcome  smiles  on  faces  sad 

As  the  flowers  of  spring  ; 
Let  the  tender  hearts  be  glad 

With  the  joy  they  bring. 

Happier  for  their  pity's  sake 

Make  their  sports  and  plays. 
And  from  lips  of  childhood  take 

Thy  perfected  praise ! 

John  G.  Whilli, 


The  following  document  explains  the  i 
that  called  it  forth,  it  therefore  need 
further  explanation  than  to  say,  that 
"Association,"  I  understand,  is  compos, 
young  members  of  our  religious  Societ 
the  southern  part  of  Kansas,  who  are  desi 
to  improve  themselves  in  literary  knowh 
and  especially  in  a  knowledge  of  the  appr 
writings  of  Friends.  The  "conference" 
held  under  the  sanction  and  oversight  of 
Quarterly  Meeting's  Committee. 

There  is  nothing  new  in  the  "  Address,' 
it  is  cheering  to  find  such  evidence  of  reli 
soundness  and  zeal  among  a  portion  of 
rising  generation  in  the  Society,  and  it  ji 
fies  the  hope  that  there  will  yet  bo  witooi 
in  many  places,  the  "battle  ordered" 
"young  men,  the  princes  of  the  provinces 


Bo  not  Face  the  Light  when  at  TFort.— Stat- 
istics kept  by  oculists  employed  in  infirmaries 
for  eye  diseases  have  shown  that  the  habit  of 
some  persons  in  facing  a  window  from  which 
the  light  falls  directly  in  the  eyes,  as  well  as 
on  the  work,  injure  their  eyes  in  the  end. 
The  best  way  is  to  work  with  a  side  light, 
or,  if  the  work  needs  strong  illuminations,  so 
that  it  is  necessary  to  have' the  working  table 
before  the  window,  the  lower  portion  of  the 
latter  should  be  covered  with  a  screen,  so  as 
to   have  a   top   light  alone,  which   does   not 


GROWING  OLD. 
And  now  I  know  I'm  growing  old— 

I  saw  to-day  my  wavy  hair 
All  mixed  with  silver,  and  am  told 

I  shall  no  more  be  young,  or  fair. 

As  I  look  back  along  the  way. 

Where  peace  and  plenty  have  been  mine, 

Through  faith  I  look  to  Him  and  say, 
"I'll  trust  and  wait  by  grace  divine." 

The  busy  scenes  of  earthly  life, 
All  filled  with  plans  and  hopes  and  fears  ; 

And  earnest  toil,  and  manly  strife, 
Make  up  the  sum  of  all  our  years. 

Like  Heeting  clouds  in  summer  sky. 

Or  vapor  rising  from  the  sea, 
We  pass  from  earth  to  Him  on  high, 

To  spend  a  long  eternity. 

And  when  no  more  the  radiant  sun, 
Shall  shine  for  me  as  in  the  past ; 

With  faith  complete  and  duty  done 
May  Christ  and  heaven  be  mine  at  last. 

C/iristian  Secretary. 

The  last  German  triumph  in  chemical  sci- 
ence is  a  method  of  keeping  fish  fresh  by  im- 
pregnating it,  by  means  of  hydraulic  pressure, 
with  a  weak  solution  of  salicylic  acid,  a  new 
antiseptic,  originally  extracted  from  willow 
bark,  but  since  found  in  large  proportions  in 
meadow-sweet,  (spirxa  ulmaria.)  The  fish  is 
then  packed  in  boxes  and  covered  with  gela- 
tine, to  prevent  its  drying.  A  short  soaking 
in  water  restores  it  to  pristine  freshness. 


An  Address  on  Plainness  of  Speech,  issuec 
The  Young  Friends'  Christian  Associatio 
Kansas,  held  at  Spring  River,  First  rtu 
5th,  1879. 

In  tho  Programme  of  a  Bible  School  C 

ference,  recently  held  in  one  of  the  Quarte 

Meetings  of  Kansas  Yearly  Meeting,  appe 

the  following  as  to  time:   "Dee.  27  and 

"Fri.    Dec.  27,"  and    "Sat.  Dec.  28." 

Young  Friends'  Christian  Association  of  K 

sas,  desires  by  this,  to  call  theattention  of 

its  own   members,  of  all  young  Friends,  a; 

of  elderly  Friends,  who  are  concerned  for 

maintenance  of  the  truth,  as  held  by  all  sou 

Friends,  to  this  public  display  of  the  dep 

tures  from  the  Orthodox  practice  of  tho  I 

ciety  of  Friends.     We  do  this,  that  we  m 

express  our  disapproval  and  condemnation 

such  departures,  and  that  we  may  f^iithfu 

bear  our  testimony,  that  however  much  t 

"offence  of  the   cross"  may  have  ceased 

such  as   have  gone  out  into  the  spirit  of  t 

world,  yet  to  such  as  are  of  a  "pure  and  te 

der  conscience,"  there  has  been  no  abateme 

of  Truth's  requisitions  concerning  the  tes: 

mony  so  long  borne  by  Friends,  for  "  plai 

ness  of  speech."     By  the  divine  call  to  purit 

and  truth,  the  entire  body  of  early  Friend 

they  were  obedient  to  the  teaching  of  Chris 

were  lead  to  adopt  that  simplicity  in  tho  ufi 

of  language,   which  for  more  than  two  cei 

turies,  has  been  found  by  experience  to  be  ■] 

testimony  required  of  all  Friends,  who  not  W. 

profession  only,  but  in  reality  were  willing  t] 

submit  to  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     , 

We  present  the  subject  for  consideration  a- 

follows:  : 

Lst.  The  use  of  Thee  and  Thou,  and  the  di 

use  of  you  for  a  single  person. 

2tid.  The  disuse  of  all  flattering  or  compi 
mentary  titles. 

3rd.  Tho  disuse  of  the  names  of  tho  day 
and  months,  and  the  use  of  the  proper  num 


As  to  the  1st,  Friends  believe  that  The( 
and  Thou  to  one  person,  is  not  only  strictljj 
true,  but  a  proper  use  of  language.  1 

In  support  of  this  position,  George  Foxl 
with  the  assistance  of  John  Stubbs  and  Ben] 
jamin  Furly,  wrote  and  published  a  booU 
showing  that  the  usage  of  thirty  languages 
ivas  in  unity  with  the  practice  of  Friends 
Thee  and  Thou  is  the  language  of  the  Bible] 
it  is  the  language  used  in  addressing  the  Deity] 
by  those  who  do  not  use  it  in  common  con] 
versation.  Friends  believe  that  you  is  no^ 
properly  singular,  as  it  is  always  used  with 


plural  verb.      To  address  one  person  as  mora 


THE    FRIEND. 


213 


)  is  not  true.  As  a  rhetorical  fiction, 
ij'  by  long  use  have  lost  much  of  its  force, 
ho  perpetual  repetition  of  a  falsity  can 
r  make  it  true.  The  use  of  the  plural 
joun  to  one  individual,  had  its  origin  in 
),  as  a  term  of  flattery,  a  corruption  (of 
>liage)  that  "entered  the  world  through 

and  we  suggest,  that  the  true  measure 

pride,  the  world  and  the  unregenerate 
t  takes  in  it  now,  is  found  in  the  weight 
e  cross,  requisite  to  maintain  the  simple 
I  and  Thou  to  a  single  person. 
!  to  the  2nd  division,  there  has  been  no 
nution  by  lapse  of  time  of  the  force  of  the 

jny  of  Friends  on  this  point.  No  ob- 
on  or  excuse  should  stand  for  a  moment, 
nst  the  commandments  of  Christ,  "  That 
all  no  man  Father  (as  a  title  of  compli- 
),  and  that  we  be  not  called  Rabbi  or 
ter."     Mat.  x.xii.  7-10. 

condemnation  by  our  Saviour,  of  the 
)f  false  titles  of  endearment,  authority,  or 
)r,  has  always  been  justly  regarded  by 
nds  as  demanding  the  disuse  of  all  such 
is;  as  Sir,  Master  or  Mister,  Madam,  Mis- 

Your  Worship,  Grace,  Reverend,  and  all 
Is  that  imply  a  situation  of  authority 
others,  which  is  not  true.     The  Friend 

submits  to  the  guidance  of  the  iloly 
it,  can  adopt  the  language  of  Elihu,  (Job 
ii.  21,  22)  when  "constrained  by  the  Spi- 
he  said,  '-Let  me  not,  I  pray  you,  accept 
man's  person,  neither  let  me  give  flatter- 
titles  unto  man,  for  I  know  not  to  give 
ering  titles;  in  so  doing  my  Maker  would 

take  mo  away."  The  subscription  of 
selves,  as  an  "  humble  and  obedient  ser 
,"  is  also  forbidden  by  the  spirit  of  our 
our's  commands  above  given, 
he  ground  of  the  3rd  proposition  is,  that 
names  of  the  days  of  the  week,  and  of 
t  of  the  months,  were  given  in  honor  of 
3  gods,  and  is  a  relic  of  heathenism  need 
and  indecorous,  opposed  to  the  tenor  and 
t,  as  well  as  to  the  letter  of  those  com 
idments  addressed  to  the  Israelites,  which 
lade  the  use  of  the  names  of  false  gods 
the  slightest  approach  to  idolatrous  prac 
.  We  desire  to  impress  the  fact  upon 
minds  of  all  Friends,  that  without  excep 
\,  the  objections  now  urged  against  the 
ive  principles,  sealed  as  they  were  by  the 

ierings  for  conscience'  sake  by  our  fore- 
lers,  are  the  objections  long  ago  urged  by 
I  world  against  them.  We  believe  that 
y  arise  now  from  the  same  spirit  of  enmity 
inst  the  pure  truth,  from  which  Ihey  arose 
irst,  and  that  as  such  they  are  entitled  to 
weight  now.  We  commend  to  your  con 
iration,  the  words  of  that  precious  Friend 
in  Barclay,  when  writing  on  this  topic  in 
6.  "  Truly  it  is  a  striking  and  unanswei 
B  fact,  that  there  has  not  been  one  ind 
ual  who  has  risen  to  any  eminence  for  r( 
ous  dedication  in  our  Society,  but  has  had 
tread  the  narrow  and  strait  paih."  W 
,nt  that  there  are  exceptions  to  the  above  at 
s  time,  and  the  desolations  and  divisions, 
and  down  in  our  land,  of  which  the  end  is 
,  yet,  bear  ample  evidence,  that  the  broad- 
ng  of  the  path  is  scattering  more  than  i( 
gathering  to  Christ.  The  lightness  and 
akness,  resulting  from  the  efforts  so  widely 
ivalent,  to  supply  spiritual  need  by  carnal 
Dcdients,  shows  "that  they  are  repeatinj 
!  folly  of  the  priest,  who  undermined  th 
nple  in  his  eagerness  to  get  coal  to  keep  its 
ar  fires  burning."     It  is  cause  for  deep 


gret  and  sorrow  to  manj^  Friends,  to  know 
that  there  are  those  in  our  Yearly  Meeting, 
n  responsible  positions,  who  use  the  words, 
'Friday,"  "Saturdaj',"  "j-ou,"  "Mr.,"  &c., 
when  in  the  company  of  those  not  Friends, 
as  though  they  had  forgotten  they  had  ever 
been  Friends. 

Character  as  a  Friend  attaches  to  tht  use 
of  the  Plain  Language  as  the  observance  of 
the  First  day  of  the  week  does  to  the  general 
Christian  character,  and  we  are  very  sure 
that  far  more  is  lost  than  gained  for  truth, 
when  Friends  bo  far  forget,  or  shun  this  testi- 
mony as  to  depart  from  it.  It  should  always 
be  borne  in  Tnind,  as  of  the  highest  importance 
by  all  Friends,  who  are  concerned  that  the 
divine  purpose  in  calling  us  out  of  the  world, 
to  be  a  separate  people  may  be  fulfilled  ;  that 
all  those  whom  the  Lord  has  most  abundantlj' 
blessed;  who  have  left  a  record  of  their  ex- 
lerience ;  have  testified  that  the  bearing  of  the 
cross  in  this  matter,  was  a  duty  required  by  a 
pure  conscience.  There  are  many  who  still 
feel  thus  in  regard  to  this  testimony.  When 
we  call  to  mind  the  character,  spirituality, 
integrity,  self  denial,  ability,  and  sufferings  of 
the  early  Friends,  and  contrast  these  with 
that  character  which  is  striving  to  trample 
down  this  testimony,  we  find  that  nothing  is 
manifest  to  warrant  us  in  discarding  the  an- 
cient principles,  and  following  modern  inno- 
vators. 

Dear  Friends,  you  who  are  tried  by  the 
persistent  intrusion  of  innovations  and  de 
partures,  as  in  the  programme  referred  to, 
and  others  equally  flagrant,  we  desire  to  hold 
forth  a  word  of  encouragement. 

We  believe  the  time  has  fully  come,  when 
Friends  should  calmly,  but  firmly  protest 
against  their  further  introduction.  We  doubt 
not  that  the  effort  to  maintain  the  truth  wifh 
Christian  earnestness  will  bring  trials,  but 
they  who  bear  the  cross,  shall  wear  the  crown 

The  more  faithfully  Friends  stand  for  sound 
doctrine  and  practice,  the  sooner  will  this  trial 
be  past.  Stand  firm  therefore,  and  earnestly 
contend  for  the  "faith  once  delivered  to  th 
saints;"  and  we  believe,  that  we  shall  ye 
know  ourZion  to  be  a  quiet  habitation.  "  Stand 
fast  therefore  in  the  liberty,  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again 
with  the  yoke  of  bondage." 


was  used  for  sizing,  in  the  proportion  of  1  to 
20,  or  about  5  per  cent.  —  Jennings,  too, 
writes  to  the  "  World"  as  follows:  "A  lady 
lend  of  mine  was  told  to-day,  on  inquiring  for 
some  calicoes  for  children,  that  the  'Ameri- 
cans were  the  best — thej'  could  be  worked  on 
the  sewing  machine  more  easily  than  the 
English.'  'Why?'  'Well,  they  are  softer. 
The  English  goods  are  stiffened  up  with  size, 
and  consequently  do  not  lend  themselves  very 
readily  to  the  sewing  machine."' — Christian 
Union. 


Some  signi  fieant  facts  were  recently  brought 
out  in  a  county  court  case  at  Rochdale,  Eng- 
land, which  suggest  some  reasons  for  the  suc- 
cessful competition  of  American  cottons  with 
those  of  English  manufacture.  A  suit  had 
been  brought  to  recover  a  sum  of  money  "foi 
sizing  twenty-seven  warps"  for  the  defend 
ant,  a  cotton  manufacturer.  The  judge  did 
not  understand  what  "sizing"  meant.  H 
asked  for  an  explanation.  The  plaintiff  asked 
that  the  court  might  be  cleared  while  he  an- 
swered the  judge.  He  was  evidently  ashamed 
of  the  business.  The  judge  would  not  eomplj' 
with  his  request,  and  he  had  to  explain  that 
"sizing"  was  "loading"  or  adulteration  of 
cotton  goods.  The  size  consisted  of  flour, 
China  clay,  Epsom  salts,  chlorate  of  zinc, 
chloiate  of  magnesia  and  glue.  This  was  put 
into  the  cotton  to  the  extent  of  70  per  cent., 
and  he  had  used  the  size  to  as  high  an  aver- 
age as  130  per  cent.  Indeed,  he  confessed 
that  there  were  manufacturers  who  adulter- 
ated their  goods  with  this  size  as  much  as  2.30 


Facts  and  Inferences, 

We  are  accustomed  to  think  that  there  is 
nothing  so  simple  as  a  fact,  and  nothing  so 
easy  as  to  report  it  correctly.  To  state  what 
has  been  seen,  heard  and  known  seems  so 
plain  and  straightforward  a  matter  that  if 
there  is  any  inaccuracy  in  the  statement  it 
must  have  proceeded  from  some  intention  to 
deceive.  It  is  either  true  or  untrue,  and  ho 
who  utters  it  knows  which,  and  is  responsi- 
ble accordingly.  Such  reasoning  Implies  a 
confusion  of  mind  with  regard  to  facts  and 
inferences.  A  very  large  proportion  of  all 
statements  are  mere  inferences — that  is,  men 
infer  from  something  else  that  such  things 
are  so.  They  may  be  perfectly  correct,  they 
think  they  are,  and  could  they  be  content  to 
leave  it  just  there  no  harm  would  ensiie.  But 
instead  of  this,  they  declare  these  conjectures 
to  be  veritable  facts,  and  insist  that  others 
shall  accept  them  as  such.  If  there  is  hesita- 
tion they  feel  their  character  for  truthfulness 
impugned,  and  resent  it  accordingly. 

This,  is  indeed,  the  chief  cause  of  all  the 
controversy  amd  disputes  that  breed  so  much 
alienation  and  ill  feeling.  From  the  most  sim- 
ple things  in  life  to  the  gravest  and  weightiest, 
the  habit  of  asserting,  as  truths  not  to  be 
questioned,  is  a  prolific  source  of  trouble. 
Take,  for  example,  an  average  good  humored 
crowd,  all  eager  to  see  the  same  sight,  or  to 
enter  the  same  door.  Each  one  would  ))ro- 
bably  believe  and  declare  that  ho  had  not 
pushed  his  neighbor,  and  feel  injured  if  his 
assertion  was  doubted.  Yet  this  is  not  the 
simple  matter  to  determine  that  it  may  seem. 
There  are  all  degrees  of  pushing,  from  the 
smallest  pressure  to  the  most  violent  shove. 
It  may  be  simply  thoughtless;  it  may  be 
selfishly  malicious.  Probably  every  one  pre- 
sent has  pushed  to  some  extent;  not  many, 
perhaps,  intentionallj'  ;  some  not  even  con- 
sciously, but,  from  eagerness  and  sj-mpathetic 
action,  it  has  been  involuntary.  In  denying 
the  act,  therefore,  he  challenges  contradic- 
tion and  invites  dispute,  whereas  if  he  con- 
fined his  statement  to  the  fact  of  his  own 
unconsciousness  of  the  act,  he  would  be  both 
more  truthful  and  more  polite,  while  the 
slightly  ruffled  feeling  would  quickly  subside. 

So  in  all  our  social  relations;  by  under- 
stating  rather  than  overstating,  or  by  utter- 
ing the  simplest  facts  alone  as  facts,  and  the 
rest  merely  as  our  own  inferences,  conver- 
sation would  be  purified  of  much  of  its  heated 
and  unwholsome  atmosphere.  It  is  very  dif- 
ficult to  keep  this  dividing  line  in  view,  to 
see  clearly  where  fact  ends  and  inference 
begins.  They  seem  to  merge  into  one  an- 
other insensibly,  and  we  claim  as  much  belief 
for  one  as  for  the  other.  But  in  proportion 
to  our  success  in  separating  them,  will  be  our 
real  trustworthiness.  In-  relating  what  we 
have  seen  and   heard,  the  mingling  of  these 


percent.      When  the  witness  first  commenced 
I  business,  twenty  years  ago,  ho  said  flour  alone  two  creates  unavoidable  distrust.     The  many 


214 


THE    FRIEND. 


frauds  and  impostures  that  have  been  car- 
ried on  under  the  name  of  spiritualism,  have 
thriven  on  this  confusion.  People  see  won- 
derful thiniiis,  and,  failing  to  discern  any  ma- 
terial at^euey,  they  declare  there  is  none.  The 
first  assertion,  i.  e.  of  what  they  saw,  may  be 
a  fact,  but  the  second  is  only  an  inference, 
which  they  are  at  liberty  to  accept  for  them- 
selves if  they  please;  but  they  have  no  right 
to  feel  hurt  or  injured  if  others,  reasoning 
from  the  same  premises  in  a  different  way, 
prefer  a  different  conclusion. 

Sometimes  these  inferences  are  so  obvious 
and  natural  that  they  appeal  at  once  to  the 
common  sense  of  every  one,  and  are  accepted 
without  hesitation.  Yet  even  here  the  dis- 
tinction should  bo  borne  in  mind.  A  person 
goes  out  of  doors,  for  example,  and  sees  that 
the  ground  is  wet,  water  is  running  from  the 
spouts,  pedestrians  are  drenched,  and  from 
those  facts  he  infers  that  it  has  rained.  The 
inference  is  so  reasonable  that  no  one  will 
dispute  it,  5-et  it  materially  diffors  in  nature 
from  the  facts  which  he  saw  and  which  led 
him  to  the  conclusion.  Similar  effects  have 
always  followed  rain,  therefore  they  are  at 
once  accepted  as  proofs  of  it;  yet,  were  they 
questioned  and  other  causes  assigned  for  them. 
It  would  bo  fair  matter  for  investigation.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  upon  going  out  the  same 
person  saw  the  rain  actually  descending  upon 
the  streets  and  paltering  upon  the  roofs,  his 
statement  that  it  was  raining  would  not  be 
an  inference,  but  the  utterance  of  a  simnle 
fact.  ^ 

Perhaps  nothing  would  so  much  tend  to 
change  the  bitter  controversy  to  amicable  in- 
vestigation as  this  coming  down  to  first  prin- 
ciples in  our  statements.  When  anythinrr 
one  says  is  questioned,  the  first  thing  to  do  il 
to  clear  away  the  inferences  that"  are  em- 
bodied in  it.  When  that  is  done  the  chances 
are  ten  to  one  that  the  facts,  thus  simplified 
will  be  accepted,  and  wo  can  then  to^rether 
compare    and    examine    the    inferences    that 


to  go  to  a  servant  when  the  Master  invites  I 
us  to  Himself" 


It  is  the  standing  wonder  to  every  visitor 
to  Pompeii,  how  the  people  could  live  with 
such  narrow  streets;  or  how  the  carts  or  car- 
riages, whose  ruts  he  sees  deeply  worn,  in  the 
stono^  pavement,  could  find  a  place  to  pass 
each  other.  But  as  he'comes  to  the  forum, 
he  sees  that  ample  space  was  provided  for  an 
out-of-door  mass-meeting.  At  Ephesus  one 
can  easily  trace  out  the  several  forums,  and 
the  agora,  which  we  commonly  translate  by 
"  maiket,"  or  market  place  ;  where  Demetrius 
probably  gathered  those  of  his  craft,  and 
whence  the  crowd  rushed  Paul's  companion 
into  the  theatre  close  by,  where  they  cried 
"  GreatisDi^anaofthoEphesians!"  This  mar- 
ket of  the  Greeks,  and  one  sort  of  forum  of 
the  Eomans,  answered  to  what  is  here  called 
■'street."  It  was  where  the  Pharisees  loved 
salutations;  where  the  children  sat  whom 
Jesus  likened  to  the  men  of  his  generation  ; 
where  Paul  and  Silas  were  dragged  before  the 
rulers  at  Philippi,  and  where  Paul  discussed 
daily  with  the  men  of  Athens. 

At  the  present  day,  those  Orientals  who 
have  learned  English  have  in  their  mind  so 
firmly  the  distinction  between  an  oriental, 
narrow  street,  and  a  wide  occidental  street,' 
where  people  may  assemble  in  crowds,  that 
they  explain  the  latter  sort  by  the  word 
"  market."  The  writer  has  talked  with  many 
young  Syrians,  who  knew  English  tolerably 
who  could  not  be  readily  brought  to  believe' 
that  "  street"  in  English  means  the  same 
thing  as  their  word  for  street.  The  idea  of 
people  assembling  in  the  street  seemed  absurd 
to  them.  On  the  other  hand,  the  English 
word  "  market,"  to  them,  meant  nothing  more 
tlTan  a  place  of  assembly,  or  place  where  peo- 
ple were  in  the  habit  of  going  in  order  to 
meet  the  business  men  of  the  town  ;  much  like 
a  modern  club-room 


AmbiT. 

iteresting  facts  in  reg 


_,. ^.,^^„    „uu.^r    ■  '  "'"  '"eading-room.     That 

each  party  draws.     No  dispute  can  continueT  'k  ^  u''^"^  ^°  '^®"  P'''^^''5'o°«  ^r  wares  seems 
under  such  treatment;  it  will  be   crushed  in  I?    ,  ^^^^   "^'®'*  '''^'^^  enters  their  minds. 


the  bud,  but  truth  may  thus  be  discovered 
which  no  amount  of  wrangling  or  contention 
could  ever  disclose. 

Another  most  important  effect  of  keeping 
this  distinction  ever  in  mind  is  the  safety  ft 
guarantees  against  one's  one  delusions.  When 
wo  find  out  what  is  fact,  and  what  is  infer- 
ence, we  shall  know  what  to  accept  and  what 
to  question.  It  is  he  who  thus  marshals  the 
forces  within  him  for  observation  and  scrutiny 
thai,  will  be  the  most  cautious  in  his  asser- 
tions; and  the  statement  of  one  who  is  per- 
fectly willing  to  submit  them  to  criticism 
will  always  be  the  most  trustworthy.— PuJ/jc 
Ledger. 

"  Come  Unto  Me."— A  German  duke  lay 
dying.  Anxious  about  his  soul,  he  spoke  to 
some  around  him.  One  advised  him  to  pray 
to  the  Virgin,  another  to  Saint  this,  and  an- 
other to  Saint  that,  when  a  trusty,  godly  cour- 
tier said,  "Your  Highness,  straight  forward 
makes  the  best  runner !  Go  direct  to  Christ 
and  turn  not  aside  for  Virgin,  saint,  or  Pope' 
Jesus  says,  'Gome  unto  me,'  and  'Him  that 
Cometh  unto  mo,  I  will  in  no  wiso  cast  out.' 
V\  e  need  no  spokesman,  nor  saint,  nor  an-^el 
between  us  and  our  Saviour.  He  who  bTds 
us  come  will  bid  us  woleomo.  There  is  no 
impertinence  in  coming  to  the  throne  when 
we  are  called;  but  rather  is  it  unmannerly 


Such  are  the  ideas  they  work  out  for  them- 
selves, from  the  native  use  of  their  own  words 
and  the  habits  of  their  country. — ,/.  If.  Bail'. 

It  is  very  precious,  not  only  when  we  meet 
together,  but  at  all  times,  to  feel  our  minds 
exercised  by,  and  meditating  in,  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  which  is  spiritual.  Those  that  are 
exercised  in  this  law  of  the  Spirit  of  Life  and 
walk  in  obedience  to  it,  no  evil  nor  tempta- 
tion shall  prevail  against;  but  they  will  wit- 
ness salvation  for  walls  and  bulwarks.  Some 
were  witnesses  of  old  that  the  law  of  the  Lord 
was  pure  and  perfect.  Many  are  witnesses  of 
the  same  now,  and  know  it  so  by  the  opera- 
tion of  it;  and  know  themselves  subjects  of 
that  law  which  is  spiritual  within,  which 
udgeth  every  vain  thought,  and  every  idle 
word,  and  bringeth  down  every  vain  imao-ina- 
tion.  '^ 

It  is  a  blessed  state,  to  be  meditatino-  in  this 
r.u^'^o'"."^  "'ght;  for  I  testify,  thatfhis  law 
ot  the  Spirit  of  Life  within,  was  man's  rule 
whereby  he  walked  innocently  and  upri-rhtly' 
before  transgression  entered,  and  before  out- 
ward characters  were  invented,  or  before  any 
oiitward.law  was  written  or  engraved  on  tables 
of  stone.  To  this  again  are  many  called,  and 
many  are  coming  and  come;  and  for  over 
blessed  are  those  that  walk  therein  and  are 
ruled  thereby.— TF(7/wm  Shewai. 


The  following 

the  origin,  location  and  method  of  cnlU 

that  beautiful  substance  known  as  "a; 

are  collated  from  an  article  prepared  for 

ton's  Journal.     Prom  it  we  learn  that  <• 

IS  found  on  the  western  half  of  the  co; 

East  Prussia,  and  is  that  immemorial  fat 

mineral  of  which  the  Phoenicians,  those  si: 

Hebrews  of  antiquity,  managed  to  kee 

monopoly  up  for  centuries  by  spreading 

ble  stories  about  the  place  of  its  disco 

This  natural  treasure,  once  prized  as  mu 

gold,  is  an  extremely  fluid  resin  which  gi 

forth  in  that  period  of  creation  which  w 

the  tertiary,  from  certain  coniferous  (i 

varieties  of  the  mighty  forest  which  then 

ered  great  tracts  of  the  Northern  conti 

Continual  discoveries  of  small  creaturei 

prisoned  in  amber,  and  frequently  caugl 

the  most  animated  positions,  indicate  tli  " 

flow  of  the  plentifully,  excreted  resin. 

their  first  cradle,  the  soil  of  the  amber  fo 

and  so,  by  the  agency  of  some  natural  pn 

which  we  do  not  yet  thoroughly  underst 

these  masses  of  resin  were  carried  some 

tance  off,  and  deposited  at  the  bottom  of 

tertiary  sea,  which,  little  by  little,  envoi 

them  in  a  stratum  of  bluoish  clay  marl, 

completed  the  gradual  process  of^  their  \ 

faction.  This  now  eagerly  sought"  blue  oat 

the  modern  amber  gold- vein,  covered  ove 

the  strata  of  the  latter  (diluvian  and  allui 

geoligical   periods,    is    now   supposed  to 

meate  the  entire  peninsula  of  Samland,  w 

IS  thus  characterized  as  having  risen  from 

ocean.     In  the  northwestern  portion   of 

peninsula  its  presence  is  scientifically  dem 

strated  over,  perhaps,  one  hundred  and 

square  miles,  and  at  varying  depths,  it  b 

along  the  coast  hills  as  much  as  forty  feet  u 

water.     Granting  to  this  stratum  a  mcc 

thickness  often  feet,   we  have  here  a  sul 

ranean    treasury  of  stupendous    value. 

where  did  the  Baltic  sea  get  its  provisio 

loose,  floating  amber  which  appeared  in 

world's  markets  before  Nero's  famous  am 

triumph,   and   which    seems  even    ..„ 

haustible?  Clearly  nowhere  else  than  ft 
this  same  blue  amber  stratum,  which  stret 
ing  northward,  as  also  some  fifty  miles 
ward  toward  Dantzic,  under  the  ocean  bai 
has  been,  through  some  grading  of  the  latti 
laid  bare  and  gnawed  away  by  the  action 
the  stormy  waves.  While  in  some  places  I 
process  of  collecting  is  carried  on  by  dredgiil 
the  waves  act  here  on  a  large  scale  just  aS 
heavy  dredges  on  a  smaller  scale  iu  the  si 
stratum  at  Schwarzort,  where  dred 
used  entirelj'.  Here,  when  the  wind  i 
right  quarter,  the  mineral  which  has  been  t( 
from  its  bod  is  driven  toward  the  land,  aL 
with  its  inseparable  companion  the  sea  tai 
or  amber  weed,  and  is  fished  out  with  bag-n 
by  the  villagers,  whom  its  appearance  calls 
haste  to  the  beach.  During  this  operati( 
the  men,  standing  breast  deep  in  the  wat 
shake  out  the  contents  of  the  nets  to 
women  and  children,  who  stay  further  ba 
to  be  by  them  more  thoroughly  examine^ 
a  work  which,  especially  in  the  late  autun 
when  the  sharp  northwest  wind  turns  t 
spray,  which  often  washes  over  their  hea 
to  icicles,  can  hardly  be  called  sport.  T 
largo  piecesof  this  valuable  mineral,  howev 
often  sink  wrapped  in  masses  of  tang,  fur  oi 
side  of  the  surf,  stopped  by  big  s'tones, 
which  latter  they   get  covered  "through  t 


THE    FRIEND. 


215 


,  of  the  waves.  To  get  at  this  booty  the 
if  hunters  wait  until  complete  calm  sets 
nd  theu  begins  the  other  method,  hitlier- 
slomary — -the  so-called  amber  spearing. 
r  use  long  spears  with  tip-t  of  different 
es,  or,  in  case  of  necessity,  heavy,  two 
ged,  crooked  forks.  One  party  turn  the 
rincumbentstones,  while  another  sot,  with 
arly  long  bag-nets,  catch  and  draw  out 
imber  weed.  An  unusually  rich  deposit 
lis  kind — in  this  case,  probably  amber 
;h  has  beeu  driven  up  for  centuries  and 
red  with  heavy  blocks  and  rubble— exists 
tract  of  perhaps  six  hundred  paces  ■■ 
th  and  four  hundred  in  breadth  at  the  fool 
ic  northwest  point  of  Brustevort,  whici 
;posed  to  the  existing  currents  of  all  the 
L'S  and  %vinds.  To  get  at  this  reef  or  riff 
er,  which  is  greatly  valued  on  account  ol 
eautiful  color  and  quality,  all  sorts  of  ex- 
ments  have  been  tried.  As  the  above 
ribed  manipulation  of  spearing  p; 
fHcient,  on  account  of  the  superincumoeni 
ks  of  stones,  recciurse  was  had  to  heavy 
ers  and  hand  screws,  by  means  of  which 
3olossal  rocks  were  heaved  out  upon  rafts, 
was  not  f-uccessful.  But,  at  last,  acniple 
rench  mechanicians,  well  acquainted  with 
ng,  were  sent  to  Brustevort,  where  they 
i  formed  a  corps  of  skilful  divers,  and  this 
hod  has  proved  a  success. 


when  at  an  age  to  put  on  buttoned  clothes, 
his  feelings  had  been  hurt  to  .see  how  fantasti- 
cally their  clothes  wore  made,  so  many  need- 
less buttons,  &c. 

After  he  withdrew,  the  way  was  left  open 
for  many  exercised  minds  to  obtain  some  re- 
lief. Sarah  Cresson  strengthened  the  concern 
by  adding  her  portion,  believing,  as  she  said, 
the  time  was  coming  that  the  Babylonish 
garment  would  be  searched  out;  that  though 
some  might  say  these  were  little  things;  yet 
they  were  an  outward  and  visible  sign  of  in- 
ward want:  encouraged  heads  of  f.imilies  to 
be  faithful  to  those  placed  undi;r  their  care 
Take  time  to  sit  down  in  retiremetit  with 
their  little  ones,  that  so  a  blessing  might 
tend.  She  expressed  a  hope,  that  by  dis- 
charging their  duty  in  these  respects,  a  little 
army  would  be  raised  up  for  the  Lord,  from 
among  the  youth  in  this  Yearly  Meeting,  who 
would  stand  faithful  for  the  law  and  testi- 
mony. There  was  much  solemnity  over  the 
meeting  under  these  communications;  no 
doubt  it  was  the  language  of  the  Spirit  to  the 
church,  through  these  instruments. 

There  was  one  part  of  dear  T.  Shillitoe's 
concern  which  I  omitted.  In  speaking  of  the 
children's  dress,— it  prepared  the  way  for  de- 
partures as  they  grew  up,  and  often  was  the 
means  of  introducing  them  into  unsuitable 
compan}',  whereby  there  were  outgoings  in 
marriage. 


eth,  or  whither  it  goeth  ;"  but  it  breathes 
upon  the  human  spirit— the  stormy  passions 
subside;  falsehood,  fraud,  lust,  and  avarice 
disappear;  and  truth,  purity,  meekness,  and 
love  reign  supreme  in  the  soul.  It  is  a  trans- 
mutation beyond  what  the  philosopher  sought 
in  the  fabled  stone  whose  touch  would  trans- 
mute into  gold.  It  is  a  new  creation  from 
the  breath  of  Him  who  created  all  worlds 
and  breathed  into  all  spirits.  Spiritual  power 
is  not  beauty  of  presence  nor  dignity  of  form. 
It  is  not  learning,  nor  rhetoric,  nor  logic,  nor 
oratory  ;  but  it  can  use  these  for  its  one  great 
end.  It  can  burn  and  shine  in  the  highest 
periods  of  the  most  eloquent  speaker,  and  it 
can  thrill  in  theaccenisof  the  unlettered  man. 
It  can  invest  the  words  that  drop  from  the 
mother's  lips,  and  it  can  wing  the  lispings  of 
the  little  child.  It  can  use  all  there  is  of  a 
human  being,  and  of  his  acquirements,  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  for  the  advancement  of  his 
Church.— i?(s/iop  Simpson. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

account  of  I'ae  Yearly  Meeting  of  Philadelpliia 

of  18i9. 
From  the  Memoir  of  Hannah  Williams. 
3venth-day  morning,  met  at  9  o'clock 
rtly  after  the  meeting  settled,  men  Friend, 
rmed  us  that  Thomas  Shillitoe  wished  to 
a  visit  to  women's  meeting;  which  being 
,ed  with  he  came,  and  was  favored  to  ad- 
is  the  youth  with  an  earnest  call,  which 
)elieved  would  not  always  be  extended  to 
children  of  this  people  ;  but  if  disregarded 

slighted,  not  being  willing  to  deny  them 
es  and  come  forward  in  tne  Lord's  cause 
truth  and  righteousness,  that  the  verj 
les  of  the  street  would  cry  out,  and  those 
n  highways  and  hedges  would  be  called  in 
ake°th 'ir  places— even  the  places  of  the 
dren  of  professing  Abraham.  I  thought 
fervency  and  earnest  travail  of  this  faith- 
servant  did  indeed  claim  the  very  close 
mtion  of  all.  I  did  believe  it  to  be  a  gos- 
call.  He  then  addressed  the  female  heads 
families;  encouraged  them  so  to  manage 
ir  domestic  matters,  as  to  have  more  quiet 
their  families.  His  mind  had  often  been 
tied  to  sec  the  bustle  and  hurry  many  were 

hardly  time  to  sit  down  at  all;  that  in 
sequence  of  their  tables  being  furnished 
h  such  a  variety,  they  were  much  engaged 
cooking:  that  three  times  a  day  to  cook 
t-m  victuals,  kept  the  female  head  and  her 
p  (if  she  had  any)  almost  all  day  cookimr 
I  washing  dishes,  that  time  ^  '•""■ 
reading  vvas  precluded, 


Power  is  in  its  nature  indescribable.  It  is 
known  simply  by  its  results.  Gravitation, 
that  greatest  of  all  material  powers,  cease- 
lessly active,  everywhere  potent,  is  wholly  be- 
yond our  research,  or  even  our  conception. 
Where  are  those  cords,  stronger  than  steel, 
which  bind  the  planets  to  their  centres  ? 
Where  are  those  unseen  ties  that  like  a  un' 
versal  net- work  envelop  every  atom  in  the 
air,  and  makes   it  fall  to  the  earth,  and  not 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  15,  1879. 


We  have  received  a  letter  from  one  of  our 
subscribers  in  a  distant  State,  requesting  the 
discontinuance  of  his  paper  on  the  ground  of 
dissatisfaction  with  its  teachings  on  the  great 
subject  of  man's  salvation.  His  own  views 
are  evidently  identical,  or  nearly  so,  with 
those  advocated  in  the  Tract  called  Archibald 
Boyle,  which  was  commented  on  in  No.  24, 
of  our  present  volume  ;  according  to  which 
salvation  is  in  our  reach  at  any  moment  we 
choose  to  strettdi  forth  our  hand  and  take  it, 
by  exercising  faith  in  the  atonement  of  our 
Saviour,  which  faith  we  have  in  our  pos- 
ill  be  given   us  of  God,  when- 


session,  or  it 

ever  we  choose  to  use  it.  Ho  objects  to  our 
merely  to  the  earth,  but  in  a  direct  line  toward  I  teaching,  that  "wo  must  be  born  again  "in 
the  center  of  the  earth,  though  it  be  thou-  connection  with  the  doctrine  that  "  any  faith 
sands  of  miles  away,  and  can  never  be  reached?  we  can  put  forth  is  only  intellectual  and  there 
it  seems  an  emblem  of  God,  filling  all  space,  fore  superficial  "  "-  ■"' -  ->-""-  "  ♦"  '•« 


etiroment 

He  gave  solid  ad- 

ilence  before  meals,  that  as 


e  respectit 

3  practice  was  carefully  observed  with 
irts  of  gratitude  for  bodily  refreshment, 
:ir  souls  would  sometimes  be  spiritually  re- 
shed.  He  mentioned,  also,  his  exercises  on 
;ount  of  the  manner  in  which  mothers  dress 
sir  children  in  infant  life  ;  though  to  appear- 
36,  tolerably  consistent  themselves,  yet,  by 
sir  conduct  in  these  matters,  proved  they 
re  not  abiding  under  the  power  of  the  cross 
themselves.     Mentioned   the   little    boys, 


operating  through  all  mtitter.  If  the  dream 
of  astronomers  be  true,  that  not  only  second 
aries  surround  their  planets,  and  planets  their 
suns,  but  that  suns  revolve  around  the  centre 
of  immense  systems,  and  all  these  centres 
through  the  immensity  of  space  move  round 
one  irreal  centre,  who  can  even  conceive  the 
magnitude  of  a  force  that  can  thus  operate 
through  infinite  space  with  precisely  the  same 
law  of  attraction  for  vast  worlds  and  for  in- 
finitesimal atoms?  It  is  a  force  never  seen, 
and  yet  it  operates  alike  in  the  sunshine  and 
the  dark.  It  is  never  heard,  and  j^et  it  sends 
its  myriads  of  worlds  singing  and  shining  on 
their  way.  Think  of  that  magnetic  power 
which  makes  the  steel  filings,  though  in  a 
mass  of  dust  and  rubbish,  and  clippings  of  tin 
and  brass,  leave  them  all  and  fly  up  and  kiss 
the  magnet.  It  touches  that  pivoted  needle, 
and  li\^s  and  treasure  are  secure  upon  the 
stormy  ocean  in  the  darkest  night  by  its  un- 
erring guidance.  The  winds  blow  ever  so 
fiercely,  the  cold  comes  over  so  freezingly,  the 
waves  roll  ever  so  furiously,  and  the  vessel 
pitches  and  sinks  as  though  it  would  be  sub- 
merged, and  yet  that  strange  influence,  un- 
seen, unheard,  unfelt  even  by  the  most  sensi- 
tive nerves,  holds  the  needle  in  its  place.   Who 


nduciiig  persons  "  to  re- 
to    an   unsatisfied,    anxious 


sio-n    theinsel 
life." 

We  notice  this  letter  in  this  manner,  be- 
cause we  consider  it  as  a  fair  exposition  of 
religious  views  which  have  largely  spread 
in  our  Society  of  latter  times.  They  have 
caused  in  ourselves  some  searching  of  heart, 
with  a  desire  not  to  be  found  in  opposition  to 
anything  which  bears  the  impress  of  the  Di- 
vine sanction.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  attrac- 
tive they  may  prove  to  those  who  can  per- 
suade themselves  of  their  truth.  When  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  brings  us  under  condemnation 
for  sin,  and  we  feel  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  for 
disobedience,  and  His  cleansing  baptisms, 
which  are  compared  in  the  Scriptures  to  fire, 
and  are  hard  to  endure  ;  what  a  relief  it  would 
often  bo  to  us  to  believe,  not  only  that  a  door 
of  reconciliation  with  the  Father  was  opened 
to  us  through  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  the  Sa- 
viour, but  also  that  it  was  not  needful  for  us 
to  submit  to  such  suffering,  since  Christ  had 
borne  all  our  sufferings  for  us.  Is  it  wonder- 
ful that  many,  even  of  those  who  would  not 
willingly  go  astray,  should  incautiously  im- 
bibe t1ie  doctrine  that  no  such  tedious  and 
trying  process— no  such  fiery  baptism— was 
necessary  to  be  endured,  as  they  had  formerly 


ee  it  in  its 'supposed  ;  but  that  they  might  safely  cast  it 
s.     So  with  'all  off,  be  freed  from  all  anxiety  and  care,  and 


can  tell   what  is  power?     Wo 

effects,  we  measure  it  in  its  results.     ,^„  „..--,-- 

spiritual  power.     We  cannot  tell  "  whence  it  walk  perpetually  in  a  .sunny  pato  way  r 


21G 


THE    FRIEND. 


Wo  have  not  beeu  able  to  find  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  the  truth  of  this  self-pleasing  theory, 
cither  in  the  languatro  of  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures, or  in  the  dealings  of  the  Lord  with 
those  who,  having  come  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion, have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Our  Society 
has  over  firmly  held  that  all  merit  and  all 
worthiness  is  in  Christ  alone,  that  our  salva 
tion  is  of  pure  mere}',  and  that  wo  have  noth 
ing  of  our  own  to  trust  to  ;  but  it  has  held  with 
equal  firmness  the  truth,  that  all  who  are 
saved  must  be  brought  into  communion  with 
Christ,  into  a  participation  in  His  holy,  pure 
nature,  and  that  this  is  effected  in  man  by  th 
operations  of  His  own  Divine  Spirit:  that 
while  our  sins  are  forgiven  for  the  sake  of  Him 
who  died  on  the  cross  that  we  might  obtain 
eternal  life,  yet  that  we  can  have  no  part  in 
tliat  salvation  unless  He  wash  us:  that  this 
washing  is  that  baptism  which  is  declared  to 
be  "  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  ;"  that 
tiie  corruptions  of  the  heart  must  be  burnt  up 
with  His  "unquenchable  fire." 

It  was  to  bear  testimony  to  this  practical 
way  of  obtaining  a  sure  salvation,  that  our 
Society  was  i-aised  up  in  the  beginning.  Its 
eaily  members  endeavored  to  draw  people  oft' 
irom  a  dependence  on  outward  rites  and  cei'e- 
monies,  or  on  any  works  of  their  own,  and  to 
fix  them  on  Christ  Jesus,  both  in  his  outward 
coming  in  the  prepared  body,  and  in  his  second 
coming  in  the  hearts  of  men  as  a  sanctifier 
and  redeemer  from  the  power  of  sin.  Their 
experience  and  the  efi:ect  of  their  teaching, 
were  the  very  reverse  of  that  "  unsatisfied  life" 
to  which  the  letter  of  our  subscriber  refers. 
On  the  contrary,  many  of  them  have  testified 
that  through  patient  endurance  of  the  refin- 
ing operations  of  the  Lord,  and  obedient  fol 
lowing  of  the  guidance  of  his  Holy  Spirit, 
they  came  to  experience  a  state  of  peace  and 
settlement,  and  true  satisfaction  of  mind,  look- 
ing unto  tlio  Lord  for  preservation  from  day 
to  day,  and  knowing  their  sins  to  be  forgiven 
through  faith  in  His  blessed  Son — a  faith 
which  was  of  the  operation  of  God.  Yet  they 
were  preserved  from  presumptuous  security, 
fully  accepting  the  warning  of  our  Saviour — 
"  Watch  and  pray  lest  ye  enter  into  tempta 
tion;"  and  of  His  apostle—"  Work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling,"  "  Let 
him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest 
he  fall." 

We  desire  that  our  distant  friend,  and  all 
those  among  us  who  hold  similar  views,  may 
seriously  consider  the  advice  given  by  Thomas 
Story  to  one  of  his  correspondents  in  the  year 
1715  :  "And  now,  dear  friend,  I  recommend 
thee  to  God  ;  exhorting  thee  to  believe  in  His 
Grace  given  thee  through  Christ  Jesus  the 
Lord  ;  even  in  the  ingrafted  Word  which  is 
able  to  save  thy  soul.  *  *  *  Por  through 
faith  in  the  true  Light,  and  walking  therein, 
is  not  only  the  true  church-fellowship,  but 
also  there,  and  not  otherwise,  doth  the  blood 
of  Christ  the  Son  cleanse  from  all  unrighteous 
ness." 


An  elaborate  report  on  Alaska,  by  a  special  agent  of 
the  Treasury  Department,  makes  it  appear  the  country 
is  far  from  wdi-lliless,  and  besides  valuable  timber,  and 
fisheries,  |.  . 1,  rirli  mines  of  gold,  silver  and  copper. 

I"  thr  M  II  1  ,.;,  I  111'  United  State.s  exported  paper 
andslaii.in,  lA,  i,,  ili,.  value  of  $662,332,  and  the  imports 
amoMiit.-.l  lu  >1,:;-Ji;  Kiij.  In  the  year  1878,  the  im- 
ports liad  fallen  to  $135,487,  and  the  exports  increased 
to  $1,108,318. 

Over  fifty  thousand  tea  plants  have  been  distributed 
lately  in  the  Middle  .and  Southern  States,  by  the  Bureau 
of  Agricnlture.  In  three  or  four  years,  these  plants 
•should  be  large  enough  to  permit  a  full  picking  of 
leaves. 

Cotton  warehouses  are  to  be  built  at  New  Orleans 
sufficient  to  accommodate  2,000,000  bales  of  cotton  each 
season,  and  a  .site  has  been  selected  with  a  river  front- 
age of  about  half  a  mile  in  length.  Every  bale  will  be 
exposed  to  view,  and  each  one  can  be  taken  out,  with 
out  removing  any  other;  these  will  be  handled  by 
travelling  hydraulic  cranes.  The  yards  will  be  covered 
by  glass  roofs,  and  the  entire  levee,  by  an  iron  roof 
There  will  be  eight  presses,  each  capable  of  turning  out 
2,000  bales  of  compressed  cotton  every  twenty-four 
hours. 

The  citizens  of  Omaha  and  vicinity,  have  shipped  a 
car-load  of  flour  to  Scotland  for  the  relief  of  the  desti- 
tute people  of  Glasgow.  Free  transportation  has  been 
"urnished  to  New  York  by  the  railroad  companies,  and 
to  Glasgow  by  the  Anchor  Line  Steamship  Company. 

T-i,,..; —  (i,g  p.jg[  ygjj^^  5g3^  immigrants  arrived  at 


Dn 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  total  tonnage  of  anthracite 
coal  from  all  the  regions  for  the  week  ending  on  the 
1st  inst.,  was  311,073  tons,  against  235,206  tons  in  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  For  the  coming  year, 
the  trade  is  said  to  bear  an  unusually  promising  out- 
look. It  is  generally  conceded  the  amount  of  coal  in 
stock  is  unusually  light. 

There  are  179,204  miles  of  telegraph  wire  in  this 
country.  Britain  has  108,000  miles;  Russia,  31,000 ; 
I'ranoe,  25,000;  Canada,  20,000;  German v,  19  000 


this  port  from  foreign  countries;  3474  males,  and  2103 
females.  The  countries  from  which  they  came  were 
Austria,  69;  Belgium,  183;  Cuba,  1;  Denmark,  82; 
England,  1010;  France,  194;  Germany,  1434;  Gr 
2;  HoU.and,  44;  Hungary,  5;  Ireland,  968;  West  In- 
dies, 4 ;  Italy,  377  ;  Norway,  576  ;  Russia,  40 ;  Scotland, 
;  Spain,  6;  Sweden,  437  ;  Switzerland,  109;"  Turkey, 
2;  Wales,  18. 

The  statistics  of  visitors  to  Fairmount  Park  during 
the  past  year,  entering  at  points  where  records  are  kept, 
aggregate  671,537  one-horse  vehicles,  402,666  two-horse 
vehicles,  69  four-horse  vehicles,  and  4  six-horse  vehi- 
cles ;  equestrians,  67,404  ;  pedestrians,  3,378,917  ;  one- 
horse  sleighs,  6890;  two-horse  sleighs,  3507. 

The  total  value  of  exports  from  Philadelphia,  for  last 
month,  was  $3,198,499. 

During  the  week  ending  on  the  8th  inst.,  there  were 
in  New  Y'ork  502  deaths ;  and  in  this  city  for  the  same 
period  353  :  227  of  whom  were  adults. 

Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  quotations  on  the 
8th  inst.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106| ;  do.  5's,  104.^  ;  4i  per 
cents,  registered,  105  ;  coupon,  1061 :  4  per  cents,  lOOV  ■ 
5-20s,  1867,  102J ;  do,  1868,  103. 

Cotton. — The  demand  continues  limited,  but  prices 
were  unchanged. 

Petroleum.— Crude  8}-  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  9^^  cts.  for  export,  and  11 J  a  12i  cts.  per  gallon 


for  home 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  $4.25  a  $5  for  medium  to 
fancy ;  Penna.  $4.50  a  $4.75  ;  western,  $4.80  a  $5.50 
and  for  patent  $5.50  a  $5.75.  Rye  flour,  $2.60  a  $2.75 
per  barrel. 

Grain— Wheat,  prices  are  firmer— Penna.  red,  $1.03 
a  $1.05;  do.  amber,  *1.C5  a  $1.06.  Corn,  43  a  45  cts. 
per  bushel.     Oats,  29  a  31  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw — Average  price  during  the  week : 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds  ;  mixed,  40 
a  55  cts. ;  straw,  55  a  65  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  demand  this  week,  and  prices 
firm — 3295  head  were  sold  at  Z\  a  5J  cts.  per  pound  as 
to  condition.  Sheep  sold  at  4  a  6  cts.,  and  hogs  at  5  a 
6|  cts.  per  pound  as  to  quality. 

A  bill  allowing  women  to  practise  as  attorneys  before 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  has  been  passed  by 
Congress,  and  goes  to  the  President. 

Foreign. — Telegrams  from  London  on  the  10th, 
quotes  U.  S.  bonds  at  106|  for  the  new  5's,  103J  for  the 
1867'.s,  107  for  10-40's,  and  108J  for  new  4i's.  Silver 
is  quoted  at  49|d.  per  ounce. 

The  Bank  of  England  is  nearly  185  years  old.     It 

was  constituted  as  a  joint  .stock  company,  with  a  capital 

of  £1,200,000,  and  now  employs  800  men.     Nothing 

le.ss  th.an  a  £5  note  is  ever  issued,  and  no  note  is  issued 

second  time. 

The  excitement  which  has  existed  for  some  weeks  in 
reference  to  the  disease  among  American  cattle,  has 
much  subsided.  The  Government  now  intimates,  that 
unle.ss  future  shipments  prove  the  existence  of  the 
disease,  they  have  no  intention  of  taking  steps  toward 
•••terference  with  the  trade. 

_  The  strike  of  the  dock  laborers  at  Liverpool  con- 
tinues, and  they  have  been  joined  by  some  sailors  and 
other  classes.     It  is  estimated  that  the  number  now  on 


.strike  is  between  50,000  and  60,000.  A  niili 
is  on  hand  to  assist  in  preserving  order  if 
Five  hundred  men  were  brought  from  Glas- 
10th,  to  work  on  the  Cunard  docks. 

Information  has  been  received  from  Cape  I 
a  British  column,  consisting  of  a  part  of  the 
ment,  a  battery  of  artillery,  and  600  native  ai 
was  utterly  annihilated  on  the  21st  ult.,  by  20,OUO  i 
who  captured  a  valuable  convoy  of  wagons,  oxe 
munition,  provision,  &c.  The  British  force,  it  i 
has  been  compelled  to  recross  the  borders. 

In  Russia,  the  plague  is  said  to  have  made 
pearance  in  a  few  places  outside  the  previously  in 
district.  Numerous  sanitary,  municipal,  p'rov 
and  other  committees  are  organizing,  with  the  ob 
promoting  cleanliness  among  the  poorer  classes,  e 
ally  in  Moscow  and  St.  Petersburg. 

The  authorities  of  Malta  have  decided  to  \m\ 
quarantine  of  twenty-one  days  on  vessels  arriving 
Russian  ports  in  the  Black  Sea  and  Sea  of  Azofl".  i 
antine  has  also  been  ordered  in  all  the  Spanish  pc 

Bismarck's  Parliamentary  Discipline  hill,  has 
so  modified  by  the  Committee  of  the  Federal  Co 
as  in  great  part  to  relieve  it  of  its  offensive  char 
and  in  this  form  passed  the  Reichstag  by  one  vote 

The  new  President  of  France,  in  his  message  t 
Chambers,  says:  "The  National  Assembly  in  ra 
me  to  the  Presidency  has  imposed  great  duties 
me.  I  shall  apply  my.self  unremittingly  to  thei 
complishment.  Sincerely  submissive  to  the  grea 
of  parliamentary  government,  I  shall  never  enter 
conflict  with  the  national  will,  conveyed  throng 
constitutional  organs.  In  the  application  of  the 
which  give  to  our  general  policy  its  character 
the  Government  will  be  influenced  by  the  spirit  wl 
in  those  laws  were  dictated.  It  will  be  liberal  and 
towards  all — the  protector  of  all  legitimate  intei 
and  the  resolute  defender  of  the  interests  of  the  St 

Five  members  of  the  Cabinet,  as  now  constiti 
are  Protestants. 

Henry  M.  Stanley,  the  explorer,  has  agreed  to 
the  Belgian  exploring  expedition,  which  is  sot 
start  for  Africa. 

The  commercial  visitors  from  the  United  State 
Mexico,  have  been  received  in  a  most  hospitable  t 
ner  by  both  government  and  people. 

According  to  the  recent  report  of  the  Post-Mai 
Generiil  of  Japan,  there  are  3792  post-ofl5ces  noi 
operation,  and  6455  receptacles  for  mails.  They  t 
street  letter  boxes  in  their  principal  cities,  and  a  sys 
of  free  delivery.  The  whole  number  of  newspaj 
letters,  books,  samples,  &c.,  carried  during  the  y 
was  47,192,286,  of  which  more  than  25,000,000  v 
letters,  and  9,616,137  were  Japanese  newspapers.  Tl 
were  10,036,900  postal  cards.  The  department  is  i\ 
sustaining,  and  earns  a  surplus  for  the  governm:! 
The  system  has  been  in  nse  about  seven  years,  and  j 
tends  completely  over  the  country,  and  is  working  j 
parently  with  as  much  smoothness  and  accuracy  as  \ 
own  of  which  it  is  a  close  copy.  ; 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.        | 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  of  Westtown  Bo»j 

ing  School,  meet  at  the  Committee  Room  in  Philadj 

phia,  on  Seventh-day,  2d  mo.  26th,  at  10  A.  M.  1 

Joseph  Walton,  Clerk 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,' 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty  third    Ward,)  PhiladelphU 

PhysicianandSuperintendent— John  C.Hall,  M. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boards 

Managers. 


Married,  in  Friends'  meeting,  at  Spring  river,  i 
the  25th  of  12lh  mo.  1878,  Hiram  Picket,  of  Cotto 
wood  Monthly  Meeting,  to  Syrena  Picket,  of  ^ 
first  named  meeting.  j 

,  at  Friends'  meeting.  West  Chester,  Pa.,  i 

the  Gth  inst.,  .Jonathan  Tomunson  and  AlveB 
Burke,  both  of  West  Chester. 


Died,  at  her  residence,  near  Barnesville,  Belmoi 
Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  16th  of  1st  mo.  1879,  Phariba,  wi 
of  Peter  Sears,  in  the  57th  year  of  her  age,  a  membi 
of  Stillwater  Monthly  and 'Particular  Meeting.  SI 
'iis  very  earnest  in  tiie  attendance  of  meeting.s,  whe 
er  health  would  permit,  and  was  deeply  imbued  wit 
the  principles  of  Friends.  Her  friends  have  the  con 
forting  hope  that  she  is  now  among  the  number  "  whic 
came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  the: 
robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 


THR 

A    RELIGIOUS 

FRIRND. 

AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 

>L.    LI  I. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH 


NO.    28. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY, 
if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
idyance  $2.50  |  10  cents  extra  i.s  cliarged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

abdcrlptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

).  116  .>fORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Fur  "The  Friend." 

Elizabeth  Bathurst. 
long  thoao  raised  up  to  bear  testimony 

truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  in  the  early  days 

Society   of    Friends,    was    Elizabitth 

iirst,  of  London,   who   deceased   in  the 

part  of  the  17th  century,  while  still  a 
pf  woman.  The  information  respecting 
rhich  has  como  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
r,  is  derived  from  a  small  volume  of  her 

gs,  to  which  are  prefi.xcd  some  testi 
C3  to  her  character  and  worth  from  such 
known    Friends    as    George  Whitehead, 

Marshall  and  others, 
e  clear  religious  experience,  maturity  of 
ect,  and  mental  discrimination  mani- 
1  in  her  writings,  are  quite  remarkable  ; 
fully  justify  the  reference  thereto  made 
;orge  Whitehead  in  his  affectionate  testi- 
al  respecting  her.  As  this  ancient  record 
ely  and  instructive,  a  few  paragraphs 
't  are  here  inti'oduced  : 
Jlessed  be  the  Lord  our  God  who  hath 
pleased  to  make  good  his  promise  in  our 
of  the  pouring  out  of  his  Holy  Spirit  so 
■fully  as  He  hath  done,  to  the  enabling 

ind  daughters  to  prophes}',  and  to  bear 
iiony  to   his   glorious    name  and  living 

for  the  stirring  up  the  hearts  of  many 
e  sons  and  daughters  of  men  to  seek  after 

and  lay  hold  of  Him  in  his  gracious  visi- 
n  and  appearance,  by  his  Light  and  Spirit, 

their  bouls  for  salvation  from  sin  and 

knew  this  virtuous  and  pious  maid  from 
fii'st  convincement  and  receiving  the 
ed  Truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  in  the 

thereof.  *  *  The  seed  of  Life  and 
:e  took  place  and  root  in  her  heart,  which 
retiredly  attended  upon,  after  her  mind 

cted  and  turned  inward  to  the 
tion  and   Divine   light  thereof,  and  the 

blessed  and  helped  her  forward  in  her 
tual  journej^  *  *  She  was  divinely 
red,  and  attained  unto  an  excellent  gift 

of  understanding,  life  and  utterance,  to 
iffecti  ng  and  tendering  the  hearts  of  many 
ur  public  assemblies,  who  were  seeking 
way  10  Zion,  and  astonishing  others  that 
3  more  rernote  from  the  Truth.  And  be- 
of  the  meanness  or  weakness  of  her  pi 

ome  people  would  not  believe  that  her 

entitled  Truth's  Vindication,  cE-c,  was  of 

own  inditing;  or  that  such  depth  of  mat- 

and  aptness  of  expression  could  be  in,  or 


flow  from  that  vessel ;  but  I  am  a  witness  it 
was  her  own,  and  proceeded  from  her  own 
proper  gift  received  :  she  showed  it  mo  in  her 
own  handwriting  before  it  was  printed,  and 
gave  sufficient  demonstration  of  her  under- 
standing in  those  subjects  she  writ  upon. 

"Having  in  a  few  years  faithfully  finished 
her  testimony,  after  a  time  of  much  weakness 
of  bod^',  she  ended  her  da\'s  in  peace;  the 
Lord  whom  she  served  took  her  to  himself 
out  of  all  her  affliction  and  labors." 

Her  father  says,  that  from  infancy  she  "  was 
attended  with  great  weakness  of  body,  so  that 
she  was  four  years  of  age  before  she  could  go 
alone  ;  but  that  great  weakness  of  body  the 
Lord  was  pleased  to  supply  with  large  endow- 
ments of  mind;  her  memory  very  great,  her  un- 
derstanding veiy  ripe;  and  those  gifts  which 
the  Lord  was  pleased  to  give  her,  she  did  cm- 
ploy  to  his  service  again. 

After  long  walking  in  profession  of  re- 
ligion, in  which  she  did  exceed  many  of  her 
equals,  she  had  at  lait  her  understanding 
opened,  and  became  convinced  of  God's  ever- 
lasting Truth  [as  held  by  Friends]  which  was 
not  above  seven  years  before  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  take  her  to  himself;  in  which  time 
what  her  labors,  travels  and  sufferings  were, 
many  in  this  cit3'  can  testify  and  bear  witness 
to;  her  travels  to  Bristol  in  the  time  of  the 
hottest  persecution  there,  to  bear  a  public 
testimony  for  the  Lord's  name  and  truth  ;  her 
public  testimonies  in  her  journey  thither  and 
back  again,  viz.,  in  Windsor,  Reading,  Now- 
havy,  Marlborough,  Oxford,  &j.  I  say,  the 
consideration  having  accompanied  her  in  her 
journey,  and  how  wonderfully  tho  Lord  was 
pleased  to  strengthen  her  weak  body,  never 
having  travelled  one-quarter  of  the  journey 
before,  and  how  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  fur- 
nish her  with  suitable  and  seasonable  testi- 
monies for  the  time  and  place  where  she  went. 
After  all  this,  her  imprisonment  in  tho  Mar- 
shalsea  in  Southwark,  and  how  wonderfully 
the  Lord  preserved  her  in  her  weakness  there, 
and  gave  her  a  mouth  and  wisdom  to  answer 
her  opposers,  insomuch  that  the  Justices  that 
committed  her,  thought  her  to  be  a  person  of 
great  learning  and  education. 

"I  could  say  much  more,  but  my  loss  of  her 
after  all,  I  say  the  deep  consideration  of  it 
sets  the  wound  fresh  a  bleeding." 

Charles  Marshall  describes,  in  moving  lan- 
guage, the  religious  opportunity  in  which  a 
visitation  of  Divine  love  effectually  reached 
her  heart,  and  turned  her  mind  to  wait  upon 
and  obej-  the  Light  of  Christ  revealed  within 
her,  which  she  found  (as  all  others  have  done 
who  faithfully  follow  it)  to  lead  her  in  the 
way  of  salvation.     He  says  : 

"  When  I  first  knew  this  young  woman,  sh 
was  a  very  zealous  professor,  and  albeit  she 
had  several  times  opportunities  to  hear  truth'., 
testimonies,  yet  that  eye  was  not  opened  that 
saw  between  things  that  differed  in  their  root; 
but  it  pleased  the  Lord  in  the  riches  of  his 
love   in   great  compassion   to  visit   her  and 


Charles  Bathurst's  other  children  at  the  same 
time,  at  a  season  not  expected,  &c. 

"  The  sense  of  which  preciousseason  is  with 
me,  and  in  the  living  remembrance  thereof  I 
cannot  well  pass  by  hinting  something  of  the 
manner  of  it;  she  and  her  dear  father  and 
mother,  with  his  other  children  ;  we  were  sit- 
ting together  before  the  Lord,  whoso  presence 
was  manifest  with  us,  and  a  visitation  in  the 

ving  power  of  the  Lord  was  extended  unto 
them,  and  in  tho  word  of  life  was  opened  to 
them,  the  ancient  path  of  the  just,  and  a  tes- 
timony that  the  set  time  was  come  for  their 
being  turned  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from 
Satan's  pjwer  to  the  power  of  the  living  God  ; 
and  as  the  way  of  life  was  opened  to  them, 
the  power  of  the  L  >rd  fell  on  them,  tho 
youngest  daughter  being  much  broken  and 
trembled,  Elizabeth  was  about  to  make  some 
reply  to  me,  but  it  was  said  unto  her,  The 
lay  of  the  Lord's  visitation  is  over  thee,  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks.  She 
burst  out  into  abundance  of  tears,  and  all  of 
us  were  greatly  bowed  down  before  the  Lord 

n  tho  sense  of  the  majesty  of  his  Divine 
power.  After  some  time  they  retired  to  their 
chambers,  where  they  spent  their  time  in 
bowedness  of  soul,  seeking  after  favor  with 
God,  and  as  their  superfluities  in  apparel  and 
other  things,  became  a  weight  and  burthen, 
they  gave  up  in  obedience  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Heavenly  Grace  of  God  ;  O  !  that  none 
might  put  on  that  which  in  obedience  to  the 
Lord,  these  and  many  more  put  off  in  the  day 
of  visitation;  and  were  stripped  of  all  those 
things  into  plainness  and  deep  humility,  and 
were  sweetly  kept  down  to  the  working  power 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  revealings  of  the  heavenly 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  which  they  found 
crucifying  them  through  faith  and  obedience 
to  the  world,  and  the  world  to  them  ;  and 
they  saw  the  chaffy  profession  with  which 
they  had  endeavored  to  fill  themselves;  and 
that  this  was  nothing  to  the  Word  of  Life  that 
opened  to  them,  that  the  way  to  life  was 
through  death  ;  and  sweellj'  did  this  dear 
handmaid  of  the  Lord  walk,  and  the  work  of 
redemption  and  salvation  prospered,  and  was 
cut  short  in  righteousness,  so  that  she  became 
one  of  the  wise  virgins  of  the  day,  and  holy  oil 
was  poured  in  her  lamp,  that  shined  bright; 
she  then  looked  on  the  mountains  of  profes- 
sion, where  she  had  wandered,  and  to  the 
people  with  whom  she  had  been  seeking  the 
living  amongst  tho  dead,  and  her  bowels 
yearned  to  her  neighbors,  and  she  called  to 
them  and  told  them,  the  lost  piece  of  silver  was 
found,  and  informed  them  how  she  found  it, 
which  was  through  her  candle  being  lighted 
at  the  divine  fire,  the  Heavenly  Grace  that 
came  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  seeing  the  heart 
foul,  had  been  sweeping,  and  so  found  that 
which  made  her  soul  rejoice,  and  desired  the 
same  for  them,  and  so  an  increase  of  wisdom 

was  given  her  to  speak  a  word  in  due  season  : 
and  she  was  di'awn  in  the  same  love  to  visit 

some  counties,  and  to  tell  what  God  had  done 


!18 


THE    FRIEND. 


for  her  soul,  and  had  a  tender  serviceable  re- 
ception in  the  assemblies  of  God's  people 
where  she  travelled,  and  was  guided  to  open 
the  way  of  life  and  death  in  print,  as  ye  may 
see,  in  which  she  had  pure  openings  given 
her,  and  a  blessed  understanding,  with  spirit- 
ual skill,  and  great  wisdom  to  open  truth's 
way,  and  discover  the  enemy's  ways  and 
wiles,  by  which  he  had  misled  many  ;  and 
that  the  reader  may  discern  it  so,  let  the  fol- 
lowing tracts  be  read  seriously,  and  con- 
sidered duly  and  truly.  When  they  first  came 
forth  I  was  refreshed,  and  bowed  before  the 
great  God  for  his  tender  mercies,  that  con- 
founds the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  brings  to 
nought  the  understanding  of  the  prudent,  and 
perfects  his  praise  out  of  the  mouths  of  babes 
and  sucklings.  O  !  that  all  j'oung  women 
that  read  this,  may  follow  this  good  example, 
and  not  through  running  into,  and  choosing 
lying  vanities,  forsake  their  own  mercies,  am 
so  miss  of  that  sweet,  heavenly,  durable  por 
tion  this  dear  virgin  enjoyed,  who  run  her 
course  in  life's  race,  and  then  laid  down  her 
head  in  pure  peace,  enjoying  an  immortal 
Sabbath,  and  with  the  virtuous  king's  daugh- 
ters, who  are  glorious  within,  who  rejoice  in 
God  their  Saviour,  and  magnify  his  great  and 
glorious  name,  for  whose  work  of  salvation  in 
our  age,  and  letting  us  see  the  travail  of  our 
souls,  and  be  satisfied  in  Him,  to  whom  bo  all 
thanksgivings,  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
and  high  praises  for  ever,  and  for  evermore. 
Amen,  amen." 


(To  be  concluded.) 

Tlie  Golden  Eagle. 
Frank  Buckland,  in  his  "Curiosities  of 
Natural  History,"  gives  the  following  account 
of  a  tame  eagle  which  he  once  possessed  :  "  A 
few  nights  afier  his  arrival  at  his  new  abode, 
the  whole  house  was  aroused  by  cries,  as  of  a 
child  in  mortal  agony.  The  night  was  in- 
tensely dark,  but  at  length  the  boldest  of  the 
family  ventured  out  to  see  what  was  the  mat- 
ter. In  the  middle  of  the  grass-plat  was  the 
eagle,  who  had  evidently  a  victim  over  which 
he  was  cowering  with  outstretched  wings, 
croaking  a  hoarse  defiance  to  the  intruder 
upon  his  nocturnal  banquet.  On  lights  being 
brought,  he  hopped  off,  with  his  prey  in  one 
claw,  to  a  dark  corner,  where  he  was  left  to 
enjoy  it  in  peace,  since  it  was  evidently  not, 
as  was  first  feared,  an  infant  rustic  from  the 
neighboring  houses.  The  mystery  was  not, 
however,  cleared  up  for  some  days,  when  a 
large  lump  of  hedgehog's  bristles  and  bones, 
rejected  by  the  bird,  at  once  explained  th 
nature  of  his  meal.  He  had  caught  the  hedge 
hog  unawares,  and,  in  spite  of  his  formidable 
armor  of  bristles,  had  managed  to  uncoil  him 
with  his  sharp  bill,  and  to  devour  him.  H 
the  prickles  found  their  way  down  his  throat 
is  best  known  to  himself,  but  it  must  have 
been  rather  a  stimulating  feast." 

This  eagle  was  the  terror  of  all  the  pets  of 
the  house,  for  it,  in  course  of  time,  devoured 
several  cats,  and  guinea  pigs  and  dogs,  while 
upon  one  occasion  a  favorite  monkey  only 
saved  his  life  by  his  agility  in  climbing.  At 
last  he  escaped,  while  living  in  a  courtyard 
near  Westminster  Abbey.  "He  first  man- 
aged to  flutter  up  to  the  top  of  the  wall, 
thence  he  took  flight  unsteadily  and  with 
difficulty,  until  he  had  cleared  the  houses; 
but,  as  he  ascended  into  midair  his  strength 
returned,  and  he  soared  majestically  up." 
After   performing  numerous   gyrations  over 


the  towers  of  Westminster  Abbe^',  ho  perched 
upon  one  of  the  pinnacles.  There  he  ftirmed 
a  most  striking  object,  and  a  crowd  speedily 
collected  to  behold  this  unusual  spectacle. 
After  gazing  about  him  for  a  time  he  rose, 
and  began  ascending  by  successive  circles 
to  an  immense  height,  and  then  floated  off 
to  the  north  of  London,  occasionally  giving 
a  gentle  flap  with  his  wings,  but  otherwise 
appearing  to  sail  away  to  the  clouds,  among 
which  ho  was  ultimately  lost.  After  his  dis- 
appearance his  master  said,  with  a  discon- 
solate air,  'Well,  I've  seen  the  last  of  my 
eagle;'  but,  thinking  that  he  might  possibly 
find  his  way  back  to  his  old  haunt,  a  chicken 
was  tied  to  a  stick  in  the  courtyard,  and,  just 
before  dark  the  eagle  came  back,  his  huge 
win^s  rustling  in  the  air.  The  chicken  cowed 
down  to  the  ground,  but  in  vain.  The  eagle 
saw  him,  and  pounced  down  in  a  moment  in 
his  old  abode.  While  he  was  busily  engaged 
in  devouring  the  chicken,  a  shawl  was  thrown 
over  his  head,  and  he  was  easily  secured." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

CONVERSATION. 

Notwithstanding  the  query  and  precept  of 
the  apostle  Peter,  "  Who  is  a  wise  man  and 
endued  with  knowledge  among  you?  let  him 
show  out  of  a  good  conversation  bis  works  loith 
meekness  of  wisdom"  there  is  not  perhaps  a 
more  obvious  departure  or  lapse  from  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord,  nor  from  the  true  end 
of  this  responsible  yet  fleeting  s]3an  of  exist- 
ence, than  in  neglecting  to  maintain  in  the 
3ekness  of  wisdom"  a  conversation  becom- 
the  followers  of  Him,  who  shed  His  pre- 
cious blood  that  He  might  redeem  from  everj' 

'n-pleasing  and  corruptible  thing.  Which  is 
more  fully  set  forth  in  another  exhortation  of 
the  same  apostle  :  "  Ye  know  that  ye  were 
not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things  as  silver 
and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation;  but 
with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb 
without  blemish  and  without  spot."  We  want 
more  of  a  separation  from  the  spirit  of  the 
world;  more  watchfulness  unto  prayer;  a 
more  thorough  leavening,  and  vital  impress 
of  the  Christian  life  ;  wiih  a  more  lively  sense 
that  the  Omniscient  eye  is  continually  upon 
us,  and  that  every  word  we  speak  is  known 
to  Him  who  made  us. 

Wm.  Penn,  in  writing  of  himself  and  con 
temporaries  says  :  We  acted  "  as  those  that 
believed  awl  fdt  God  present ;  which  kept  our 
conversation  innocent,  serious  and  weighty," 
&c.  "Our  words,"  he  continues,  "were  few 
and  savory,  our  looks  composed  and  weighty, 
and  our  whole  deportment  very  observabl 
True  it  is,  that  this  retired  and  strict  sort  of 
life  from  the  liberty  of  the  conversation  of  the 
world,  exposed  us  to  the  censures  of  many, 
as  humorists,  conceited,  and  self-righteous 
persons,  &c.  But  it  was  our  preservation  from 
many  snares,  to  which  others  were  continu- 
ally exposed  by  the  prevalency  of  the  lust  of 
the  eye,  the  lusfeof  the  flesh,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  that  wanted  no  occasions  or  temptations 
to  excite  them  abroad  in  the  converse  of  the 
world." 

So  manifest,  as  well  as  so  lamentable  is  our 
degeneracy  from  this  ancient  standard  ;  so 
worldly-minded  has  the  conversation  of  the 


many  become,  that,  judging  by  the  fruit  of  the 

lips,  we  might  almost,  however  unwillinglj-,  jspoken    unto  you  the  word  of  God 
query,  whether  God  is  in  all  their  thoughts  ?i  faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  c 
seeing  so  little  evidence  thereof  in  their  daily  I'crsrt^/on,  Jesus  Christ,"  &c. 


intercourse  among  men  ;  and,  may  wo  sa 
so  little  also  in  the  social  interchano-e 
thought  at  home.  It  was  no  doubt  in  i 
of  this,  that  the  gifted  Hannah  Mon 
greatly  wondered  ;  and,  in  her  Allegorj 
titled  "The  Pilgrims,"  thus  conveyed: 
listened  to  every  party,  but  in  scarcely 
did  I  hear  one  word  about  the  land  to  w 
they  were  bound,  &c.  Instead  of  this,  i 
whole  talk  was  about  the  business,  or  the  | 
sures,  or  the  fashions  of  the  strange  bu( 
witching  country  which  they  were  mi 
passing  through,  and  in  which  they  had 
one  foot  of  land  which  they  were  sure  of  ( 
ing  their  own  for  the  next  quarter  of  an  ho 
And  this  too,  notwithstanding  an  apo 
has,  for  our  learning,  warning,  and  obed 
written:  "Seeing  then  that  all  these  tl 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  p. 
ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation 
godliness,"  &c.  | 

It  is  by  no  means  the  wish  of  the  wt 
by  these  remarks,  to  incite  to  a  formal,  ! 
less  conversation  on  unfelt  truths.   This  wc 
be  a  dangerous  error  on  the  other  hand,   i 
that  we  would  urge  is,  to  have  the  heart  d 
imbued  with  the  love  of  Christ  in  tho 
place  ;    when,  as  surely  as  effect  followi 
cause,  out  of  the  abundance  thereof,  the 
would  speak.     Or,  as  was  said  by  a  hea 
writer  :  "Such  as  a  man  is,  such  are  his  wo: 
We  are  assured  that  did  obedience  keep 
with  knowledge,  we  should  not  only  see  ij 
be  our  duty,  but  be  enabled  to  "  put  off, 
corning  the  former  conversation,  the  old 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  deci 
lusts;  and  that  we  put  on  the  new  man,  w 
after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  1; 
holiness."     If  this  were  the  case,  if  our  al 
tions  were  deeply  set  upon  heaven  and  hoav 
ly  things,  and    less    upon    "  the    bewitch 
country  we  are  merely  passing  through,"  d 
any  one  suppose  that  our  conversation  wo 
savor  so  much  of  the  earth  and  the  Ihiiigf 
the  earth  ?  that  there  would  be  so  much  tool 
talking  and  jesting?  that  time,  and  miml,! 
talent  would  be  allowed  so  to  run  to  was 
instead  of,  as  enjoined  by  Paul  upon  the  sai 
at  Philippi :   "  Only  let  your  conversation 
as  it  becoraeth  the  gospel  of  Christ." 

It  is  with  great  deference,  as  well  as  mt 
regard  and  solicitude,  that  we  would  pl( 
with  professed  followers  of  a  world-renoi 
ing  Lord,  whatever  be  the  profession  of  fi 
in  Jesus,  that  we  should  look  narrowly  i 
this  wide-spread  departure  from  the  holy 
ample  and  precepts  of  our  great  Pattern  s 
High  Priest;  and  from  those  of  His  discij 
and  followers  in  every  age  of  the  world.  '. 
Saviour's  words  are :  "  Every  idle  word  t 
men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  acco 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment;  for  by 
words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  bj'thy  wc 
thou  shalt  bo  condemned."  The  Psalmist 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Most  High,  dcclai 
"To  him  that  ordereth  his  conversation  arij 
will  I  show  the  salvation  of  God."  The  a{ 
tie  rejoices  "  that  in  simplicity  and  godlj^  i 
cerity,  not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the  gt 
of  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation  in 
world,"  &c.  Again,  "  If  any  man  among  3 
seem  to  bo  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  long 
but  doceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's 
Again,  "  Eemember  th 
which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  hi 
whi 


THE    FRIEND. 


219 


ee  all  watch  and  strive  to  have  the 
-the  heart  —  pare.  Then  will  the 
ms  be  also.  If  the  love  of  God  dwell  in 
;hly,  we  cannot  bat  speak  with  delight 
is  own  excellent  name.  Our  conversa- 
would  be  more  of  heaven,  and  the  kinp;- 
and  power,  and  grace  of  Jesus.  We 
not  fail,  from  contrite,  devout,  and  lov- 
pirits  to  bless  and  glorify  Him  :  to  utter 
lemory  of  His  great  goodness,  and  speak 
e  glory  of  His  majestj'.  To  declare  His 
ty  acts,  and  to  extol  Him  king  forever 
whose  lips  was  found  no  guile. 


For  '■  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections, — No.  14. 

UE    SOURCE    OE    SPIRITUAL    KNOWLEDGE. 

omas  Story  relates  that  when  yet  young 
'gious  experience,  throe  small  books  on 
ous  subjects  were  sent  to  him,  which,  he 

I  took  kindly,  as  well  intended.  But 
3  favored  of  the  Lord  with  something  to 
understanding  and  support  in  time 
ed,  more  excellent  than  books;  for  that 
which  had  been  sealed  as  with  seven 
was  now  in  measure  opened  by  the 
rful  voice  of  the  Lion  of  the  royal  tribe, 
ly  the  holy  Lamb  of  God  ;  even  the  book 

eternal  law  of  God ;  the  law  of  the 
t  of  life  from  the  Father,  by  Christ  the 
Redeemer  of  the  world;  and  mj- delight 
o  read  day  and  night  therein  :  by  which 
fited  more,  in  a  short  time,  in  the  knowl- 
of  God,  and  the  things  of  his  holy  king- 
than  if  I  could  have  read  and  understood 
e  written  and  printed  books  in  the  world, 
refore  declined  reading  these  books  till  a 
proper  season  ;  and  then  I  looked  into 
f  the  books  aforesaid,  a  small  tract  con- 
ag  prayer  :  for  it  must  be  allowed,  that 
eading  of  good  books,  especially  the  Holy 
tures,  the  chief  of  all,  and  upon  which 
ruth  of  the  rest  depends,  is  highly  profi- 
and  commendable." 

the  year  1676,  Thomas  Story  unfolded 
ews  of  the  way  in  which  true  spiritual 
rledge  is  to  bo  obtained,  in  a  letter  writ- 
:o  an  unknown  correspondent.     He  ob- 


'fone  know  the  Father  but  the  Son,  and 
homsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  Him;  and 
can  come  to  the  Son  unless  the  Father 
him.  Men,  by  their  reasoning  about 
hings  of  God  in  a  natural  state,  ignorant  | and  repl}'  to 


od,  have  made  the  Gospel,  to  themselves, 
)  effect,  as  the  Jews  did  the  law,  by  their 
tion. 

Whilst  I  remained  reasoning  with  flesh 
blood,  I  had  no  true  peace  or  knowledge 
od  ;  but  when  it  pleased  Him  to  reveal 
ife  of  his  Son  in  me,  then  I  denied  myself 
the  world,  with  all  the  vain  pleasures 
glory  of  it,  and  likewise  my  own  wisdom, 
to  the  world  became  as  a  fool,  that  from 
ceforth  I  might  be  partaker  of  that  wis- 
'  knowledge  dispensed  by  Him,  who  is 
fountain  and  dispenser  of  all  true  wisdom, 
edge  and  understanding  ;  by  the  open- 
and  manifestation  of  whose  Holy  Spirit, 
Scriptures  were  given  forth  of  old ;  and 
matters  therein  contained,  being  things 
od,  are  rightly  to  bo  understood  and  truly 
wn  only  by  the  openings  and  inshinings 
he  light  of  the  same  divine  Word,  by 
ch,   at  first,   they  were  dictated,  or  the 

therein  treated  of,  made  known. 
And  upon  this  Word  have  I  ever  depended 


since  I  was  fiivored  with  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  not  upon  ray  own  reason  as  a  man 
only;  nor  upon  any  supposed  natuial  parts 
or  acquirements,  which,  by  themselves,  ought 
not  to  intermeddle  with  the  things  of  God, 
how  pregnant  soever  they  may  be. 

"And  now,  dear  friend,  know,  that  I  am 
not  a  contemner  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but 
do  love  them,  and  have  searched  them  from 
my  youth,  and  have  often  been  much  com- 
forted, and  my  heart  has  often  glowed  within 
me,  whilst  the  blessed  and  holy  spirit  of 
Christ,  which  was  in  the  prophets  and  apos 
ties,  brought  the  Scriptures  to  my  remem- 
brance, and  opened  the  mj-steries  thereof  in 
me :  And  therefore,  to  the  Word  of  God, 
which  the  noble  Bereans  received  with  all 
readiness  of  mind  before  they  searched  the 
Scriptures,  do  I  refer  thee;  even  to  the  in- 
grafted Word,  which  is  able  to  save  thy  soul, 
if  thou  believest  therein;  that,  by  the  light 
and  power  of  it,  thou  mayst  read  and  under- 
stand, and  have  the  Scriptures  (as  well  the 
divine  law  of  God  written  in  thy  heart,  as  the 
letter  of  the  book)  opened  unto  thee." 

A  religious  writer  relates  an  incident  which 
occurred  to  her  at  a  hotel  on  the  continent  of 
Europe  which  furnishes  some  illustration  of 
this  subject.     She  says: 

"  Towards  the  close  of  tho  dinner,  in  re- 
ply to  some  irreverent  observations  from  ni}- 
opposite  neighbor,  I  remarked  on  the  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  Revelation.  This  was  followed 
by  a  lady  rising  from  her  seat  and  taking  a 
vacant  chair  by  my  side.  After  a  conversa- 
tion which  lasted  until  the  dining-room  was 
otherwise  empty,  she  rose,  and  requested  the 
number  of  my  room,  to  enable  her  to  pay  mo 
a  visit  the  next  day.  She  was  then  proceed- 
ing to  a  rece[)tion  at  the  minister's.  I  gave 
her  mj'  card,  and  was  in  the  act  of  following 
her  to  the  door,  when  mj^  shawl  became  en- 
tangled in  tho  furniture  near,  and  while  seek- 
ing to  free  myself  from  the  embarrassment, 
two  gentlemen  approached  me,  whom  I  had 
not  before  perceived  in  the  long  and  dimly- 
lighted  room.  They  had  listened  to  part  of 
our  conversation.  The  elder  stranger,  point- 
ing to  his  friend,  said  that  he  entertained 
doubts  as  to  the  truth  of  what  was  called 
Revelation,  partly  drawn  from  geological  re- 
searches into  the  structure  and  formation  of 
the  earth,  and  that  he  himself  was  not  satis- 
fied. Ho  requested  me  again  to  be  seated 
few  questions  which   arose 


from  tho  observations  they  had  overheard. 

My  faithful  God  who  had  thus  placed  me 
in  a  position  I  could  never  have  chosen,  \i 
there  to  sustain  and  meet  my  utmost  need 

Jesus!  the  Living  Word,  the  revelation 
of  the  Creator,  and  the  Father's  lovo  to  lost 
guilty  man,  seemed  the  only  key  I  needed  to 
solve  these  questions.  Calm  and  resting  on 
his  promise,  that  those  who  trust  in  him 
'  shall  not  be  ashamed,'  I  took  my  seat  beside 
my  interrogator,  whose  countenance  betoken- 
ed that  it  was  no  mere  emanation  of  senti- 
ment or  visionary  idea  that  would  satisfy 
him.  But  there  is  a  power  promised  by  the 
Saviour  when  he  left  his  church  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  this  is  not  to  be  confined  to  the 
eloquent  orator  or  the  accomplished  rheto- 
rician; it  is  for  the  least  in  His  Father's  house 
if  thoy  'only  believe.'     John  xiv.  12. 

"I  could  but  repeat — perhaps  yet  more 
briefly  and  simply — what  I  had  before  af- 
firmed, that  the  truth  of  tho  [Bible]  can  be 
received  only  through  the  power  of  the  Holy 


Spirit;  that  the  province  of  the  Spirit  is  to 
ght  and  to  convince  of  sin,  and  to  re- 
veal the  value  of  the  grace  which  had  saved 
with  an  everlasting  salvation,  and  was  now 
offered  to  them.  This  was  the  object  of  Reve- 
lation, and  not  to  make  clear  to  geologists 
the  structure  of  the  earth. 

"My  listeners  gave  me  an   attentive  and 
acious  hearing;  and  when  at  length  I  rose 
to  retire,  they  thanked  me  warmly  with  ex- 
pressions of  interest.     And  so  I  left  them." 

I  was  too  weary  to  leave  the  house  the 
following  day,  but  had  it  not  been  so,  I  had 
traced  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  understood 
n  part  what  I  shall  know  hereafter.  He  did 
not  leave  me  without  encouragement,  but  it 
was  not  from  without.  I  could  only  continue 
n  prayer  that  the  Holy  Spirit  might  water 
the  tiny  seed  with  the  dew  of  his  blessing, 
and  that  the  grace  that  had  drawn  mo  might 
become  the  portion  of  the  stranger." 

There  appears  to  have  been  no  further  con- 
versation between  them,  till  she  learned  one 
evening  that  the  family  of  which  he  formed 
part  were  to  leave  tho  hotel  by  the  first 
train  the  following  da}'.     She  says  : 

I  prayed  that  if  anything  remained  for 
me  to  do,  1  might  see  it,  and  that  He  would 
ve  me  light  and  strength  to  accomplish  his 
ill. 

"  It  came  to  my  mind  that  I  might  inclose 
a  book  with  a  few  lines,  and  that  God  might 
bless  it. 

Early  in  the  morning  I  left  my  chamber 
with  the  view  of  delivering  the  packet  my- 
self; but  it  was  a  trial  to  seem  to  force  the 
truth  on  one  who  had  not  evinced  any  desire 
after  it.  I  waited  in  silent  prayer  in  the  cor- 
ridors, not  knowing  whither  to  direct  my 
steps.  But  the  cry  for  help  never  ascended 
unto  the  ear  of  God  in  vain;  and  scarcely 
could  I  say  I  had  prayed  when  behold  the 
answer. 

"Many  had  passed  and  repassed  me,  and 
there  was  a  moment's  pause,  while  omnibusus 
and  carriages  rolled  to  and  from  the  door.  A 
slow  step  ascended  tho  stair-case,  and  in  an- 
other moment  the  stranger  whom  I  sought 
stood  before  me.  I  spoke  my  last  words  of 
hope  and  warning  to  him,  and  placed  my 
packet  in  his  hand. 

"He  listened  silently  until  I  paused,  and 
then  .  Above  the  rushing  of  passen- 
gers, the  removal  of  luggage,  the  shrill  cries 
of  the  porters  that  accompany  the  departure 
of  an  early  train,  these  words  came  low  and 
distinct  to  my  ear  : 

"  '  I  came  to  seek  you  to  bid  you  farewell, 
and  to  tell  you  that  the  words  you  have 
spoken  to  mo  have  attracted  my  heart  to 
Jesus.'  " 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  narrative  she  makes 
this  judicious  comment :  "  Far  be  it  from  me, 
by  the  narration  of  this  blessing,  to  draw 
others  into  controversy  with  the  sceptic,  or 
to  lead  them  to  think  that  indiscriminate 
argument  is/rom  God.  If  the  Lord  gives  the 
service,  He  will  not  withhold  strength  and 
wisdom  for  it ;  but  let  us  beware  of  going  before 
Him." 

Tho  fiber  of  tho  jute  plant  is  capable  of 
very  minute  subdivisions,  and  by  a  lately  ini- 
proved  process  by  Julius  Sachs,  a  German,  it 
is  i-educed  to  exceedingly  fine  filaments  of  a 
silky  quality,  which  take  dye  in  a  reasonable 
manner.  A  firm  in  Manchester,  England,  is 
availing  itself  of  tho  process. 


220 


THE    FRIEND. 


S«k-cted. 

Testimonies  to  the  Way  of  Salvation. 

Let  noDO  decoivo  you  any  longer  with  vain 
words;  for  tlie  Light  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
conscience  is  the  alone  way ;  and  [those]  who 
are  not  guided  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ  are  none 
of  His,  but  are  out  of  the  way,  who  hate  it 
so  search  and  examine  how  it  is  with  you 
And  furtliorniore  this  is  witnessed,  that  [tljose] 
who  draw  you  from  watching,  and  taljin 
heed  to  that  of  Jesus  Christ  in  you,  they  shul, 
the  way  of  the  kingdom  of  God  against  you, 
and  draw  you  from  your  guide  and  strength 
and  resting  place:  therefore  all  mind  the  call 
of  the  Lord,  which  is  the  Light  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  you  that  convinces,  which  is  the  alone  w.iy 
to  the  kingdom,  that  which  convinces  you  of 
sin,  and  bears  witness  against  the  evil  of  your 
doings,  either  when  you  lie  or  swear  or  use 
any  deceit  in  your  callings,  or  do  any  unright- 
eousness, though  j-e  do  it  never  so  secretly 
from  the  sight  of  men.  *  *  Mind  the  call  of 
the  Lord,  which  is  the  Light  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  conscience.  Loving  this,  it  will  lead 
thee  out  of  the  ways  and  works  of  darkness, 
and  it  will  show  thee  the  vanities  of  the  world: 
DOW  what  will  it  profit  any  to  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  soul  ?  and  loving  this  Light 
of  Jesus  Christ,  it  will  teach  you  to  deny 
yourselves,  and  take  up  the  cross  daily,  and 
follow  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  through  the  re- 
generation :  and  watching  to  bo  guided  by  it, 
the  pure  law  of  God  will  be  set  up  in  thee, 
and  judgment  will  pass  upon  the  vain,  earthlj-, 
carnal  part  in  thee,  and  thou  must  give  an 
account  for  every  evil  deed  done  in  the  body, 
and  as  the  book  of  thy  conscience  is  openetl, 
thou  must  give  an  account  for  every  idle  word, 
and  that  will  cause  thee  to  seta  watch  before 
thy  mouth,  that  thou  offend  not  with  thy 
tongue  ;  and  if  thou  do  offend  either  in  words 
or  actions,  there  is  a  witness  within  thee  that 
bears  witness  against  thee.  *  *  Waiting 
within  to  be  led  and  guided  by  it,  the  Light 
of  Jesus  Christ  alone,  thou  wilt  come  to  see 
the  narrow  way,  and  it  will  lead  thee  through 
the  sufferings  and  death  of  Christ,  and  to  the 
judging  and  crucifying  of  the  old  man  with 
his  deeds,  and  bring  the  carnal  man  to  judg- 
ment. *  *  Waiting  within  in  the  way  of 
the  judgments  of  the  Lord,  till  judgment  be 
brought  forth  unto  victory,  *  *  then  thou 
mayst  sing  the  song  of  Moses,  the  servant  of 
the  Lord,  seeing  his  salvation  appeared,  and 
the  righteous  seed  being  raised  up  and  de- 
livered by  the  manifestation  of  the  mighty 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  God.         *         *         * 

So  all  you,  dear  hearts,, who  are  weary  and 
heavy-laden,  seekin^rost  to  your  souls,  to  you 
in  the  Spirit,  this  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
now  return,  return  within  unto  the  Lord, 
where  a  fountain  of  living  love  and  life  is 
found. 

This  then  is  the  message  that  wo  have 
heard  of  Him,  and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  Light,  and  in  Him  is  no  darkness  at  all, 
all  praises,  praises,  everlasting  praise,  honor 
and  glory  be  unto  the  Lord  God  Almighty, 
to  Him  it  belongs  now  and  evermore;  and  if 
we  walk  in  the  Light,  as  He  is  in  the  Light, 
we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  His  Son,  cleansoth  us 
from  all  sin  ;  thei-efore  mind  the  seed  of  God, 
and  the  Light  in  you;  this  is  no  other  truth 
but  that  which  was  from  the  beginning,  and 
which  the  Scripture  and  the  Apostles  testified 
of,  and  which  we  have  hoard,  which  we  have 
seen   with  our  eyes,  which  wo  have  looked 


upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled  of  the 
Word  of  Life;  for  the  Life  was  manifest,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  show 
to  you  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the  Father 
and  was  manifested  unto  us. 

So,  all  friends,  mind  the  Light  in  you  in 
the  conscience,  every  one  in  your  measure, 
to  be  guided  and  led  by  it.  *  *  Loving  this 
Light  of  Christ,  it  will  keep  you  in  the  way 
of  peace,  and  in  following  Him  to  have  eternal 
life;  but  hating  it,  you  run  out  of  the  way 
from  God,  and  the  Light  is  the  condemnation. 
—From  "yl  Gall  into  the  Way  to  the  Kingdom;' 
by  Thomas  Slubbs.    London,  ItlSG. 


THE  INCH  BEFORE  THE  SAW. 
Only  from  day  to  cLay 

The  life  of  a  wise  man  runs; 
What  matter  if  seasons  far  away 

Have  gloom  or  have  double  suns  ? 

To  climb  the  unreal  path 

We  stray  from  the  roadway  here. 
We  swim  the  rivers  of  wrath 

And  tunnel  the  hills  of  fear. 

Our  feet  on  the  torrent's  brink. 
Our  eyes  on  the  cloud  afar, 

We  fear  the  things  we  think 
Instead  of  the  things  that  are. 

Like  a  tide  our  work  should  rise, 

Each  later  wave  the  best ; 
To-day  is  a  king  in  disguise, 

To-day  is  the  special  test. 

Like  a  sawyer's  work,  in  life 
The  present  makes  the  flaw, 

And  the  only  field  for  strife 
Is  the  inch  before  the  saw. 


PRAISE  FOR  PRESENT  PAIN. 
I  thank  thee,  O  my  God,  who  made 

The  earth  so  bright ; 
So  full  of  splendor  and  of  joy, 

Beauty  and  light ; 
So  many  glorious  things  are  here. 

Noble  and  right. 

I  thank  thee,  too,  that  thou  hast  made 

Joy  to  abound ; 
So  many  gentle  thoughts  and  deeds 

Circling  us  round, 
That  in  the  darkest  spot  on  earth 

Some  love  is  found. 

I  thank  thee  more  that  all  our  joy 

Is  touched  with  pain  ; 
That  shadows  fall  on  brightest  hours  ; 

That  thorns  remain  ; 
So  that  earth's  bliss  may  be  our  guide. 

And  not  our  chain. 

For  thou  who  knowest.  Lord,  liow  soon 

Our  weak  heart  clings, 
Hast  given  us  joys,  tender  and  true, 

Yet  all  with  wings. 
So  that  we  see,  gleaming  on  high. 

Diviner  things ! 

I  thank  thee.  Lord,  that  thou  hast  kept 

The  best  in  store ; 
We  have  enough,  yet  not  too  much 

To  wish  for  more  ; 
A  3'earning  for  a  deeper  peace, 

Not  known  before. 

I  thank  thee.  Lord,  that  here  our  souls, 

Though  amply  blest, 
Can  never  find,  although  they  seek, 

A  perfect  rest ; 
Nor  ever  shall,  until  they  lean 

On  Jesus'  breast ! 

Adelaide  Proclor. 


An  eminent  critic  maintains,  that  a  thought 
which  cannot  bo  expressed  in  simple  words  is 
not  worth  expressing  at  all. 


The  following  letter  of  advice,  sent  by  i 
worthy  minister,  the  late  Samuel  Leeds 
some  young  persons  in  whom  he  was  inter 
ed,  is  furnished  for  publication  in  "' 
Friend,"  in  the  hope  that  it  may  prove 
Icresting  and  helpful  to  some  such  in  the 
sent  day. 

"  10th  mo.  7th,  18E 

My  dear  young  friends: — The  uneasir 
that  I  discovered  existing  in  your  minds 
specting  the  state  of  our  Society  gave 
some  concern,  and  as  it  continues  with  mi 
venture  in  the  love  I  have  for  you,  to  ofFei 
you  for  your  serious  considei'ation,  what 
opened  to  me  on  the  occasion. 

The  Psalmist  says:  'The  righteous  si 
be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance;  he  is 
moved  at  evil  tidings,  his  heart  is  fixed,  tri 
ing  in  the  Lord  ;'  here  the  Psalmist  in  a  v^ 
clear  light,  sets  forth  the  divine  compass 
and  regard  of  our  Heavenly  Parent  towa 
the  family  and  household  of  faith,  wh 
hearts  are  relying  upon  the  Lord  their  G 
for  daily  aid  and  holy  protection;  these  com* 
know  and  livingly  to  feel  that  the  'Foun 
tion  of  God  slandeth  sure,'  and  that  the  '  L( 
knoweth  them  that  are  his,'  and  under  th 
precious  feelings  there  is  an  evidence  giver 
the  mind,  that  the  '  grace  of  God'  is  altogetl 
sufficient  for  to  keep  and  preserve  us  upon  t 
sure  and  immovable  foundation,  Christ  J 
the  Eock  of  Ages,  upon  which  the  rightec 
of  all  generations  have  built  and  found  saft 
amidst  all  the  storms  and  tempests  fr( 
within  or  without;  and  have  been  enab 
through  holy  help  to  say  with  Paul,  '  No 
of  these  things  move  me.'  And  again,  'Neitl 
count  1  my  life  dear  unto  me  ;  but  I  count 
things  as  dross  and  as  dung  that  I  may  w 
Christ.'  Oh  !  that  this  might  be  the  pray 
of  our  souls,  that  God,  the  righteous  and  i 
partial  Judge  of  all  the  earth,  would  be  pleasi 
to  be  near  us  and  preserve  us  upon  this  ho| 
Foundation  through  every  dispensation  of  I 
providence,  and  give  us  the  victory  throu;| 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  over  the  evil  propen 
ties  of  our  fleshly  nature,  and  enable  us 
say  with  the  apostle,  'I  die  daily;'  and  let 
never  forget  the  solemn  expressions  of  o 
Divine  Lord  and  Master,  if  any  man  will  sa': 
his  life  he  shall  lose  it,  but  he  who  is  willii 
to  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospe 
he  shall  save  it,  or  nearly  so.  Now  it  is  vei 
evident  that  no  age  nor  sex  are  e-xempt  fro 
temptation,  trials  and  difficulties  of  vario; 
kinds  while  passing  through  this  world 
uncertainty  and  disappointtnent  to  the  have 
and  port  of  everlasting  rest;  and  as  Christ 
the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  how  necessar 
it  is  to  keep  him  aboard  of  the  ship  to  stei 
our  little  bark  clear  of  the  shoals,  the  quid 
sands,  the  muddy  waters  of  self,  and  from  rigl 
hand  and  left  hand  errors,  straight  forward  c 
in  the  living  stream  that  leads  to  heaven  an 
happiness;  then  neither  the  misses  of  other 
nor  imperfections  of  our  human  nature,  woul 
be  able  to  turn  us  out  of  the  right  way,  hecaug 
our  hearts  would  be  fixed  and  our  trust  woul 
be  in  the  Lord,  who  is  the  munition  of  rock 
and  whose  name  continues  to  be  a  stron 
tower  unto  which  the  righteous  floo  and  fin 
safety. 

Oh  !  my  dear  friends,  neither  j'outh  nc 
the  misses  of  others  will  be  any  excuse  fc 
you  if  you  do  not  mind  the  heavenly  ca 
within  your  ownselves  and  use  all  possibl 
I  diligence    to    keep   your  habitations    iu    th 


THE    FRIEND. 


221 


puth  unsallied  b}'  the  evil  tales  and  misses 
'  others ;  and  not  tarnished  by  the  weak- 
>88  of  the  flesh  nor  any  other  thing  that 
)U  know  is  wrong,  for  it  is  well  for  us  all  to 
member  that  our  time  here  is  short,  when 
impared  to  an  endless  eternity,  and  that  our 
essed  Lord  said,  '  Blessed  is  that  servant 
horn  his  Lord  when  He  cometh,  shall  find 
atching.' 

So  in  much  love  to  you  with  living  desires 
lat  mercy,  grace  and  truth  may  be  multi- 
ied  in  your  hearts,  I  am  your  loving  friend, 
S.  Leeds." 


The  Great  Geysers  of  California. 
E.  V.  Mattison  in  a  recent  article  in  the 
merican  Journal  of  Pharmacy,  gives  an  ac- 
lunt  of  a  visit  to  this  interesting  locality, 
cm  which  the  following  is  extracted. 
"We  reach  it  by  stage  from  Cloverdale, 
inding  sixteen  miles  along  through  thocan- 
1, crossing  and  re-crossing  the  Arroyo  Piscaro, 
hich  the  '49er8,  or  some  more  modern  ranch- 
en,  have  rather  freely  translated  to  '  Pluton 
reek.'  Passing  through  the  canon,  one  of  the 
ost  beautiful  we  have  ever  seen,  we  reach, 
'ter  a  few  hours'  ride,  the  junction  with  Gey- 
;r  canon,  which  is  situated  in  a  spot  of  rai'e 
iveliness.  Upon  either  side  are  mountains 
lutting  off  the  view  in  any  direction,  while 
;  our  feet  rushes  the  rapid  stream  so  famous 
ir  its  speckled  beautifS.  As  we  cross  the 
istic  bridge  of  logs  and  gain  entrance  to  the 
eyser  trail,  there  flashes  over  us  the  thought 
lat  we  have  been  there  in  years  gone  by. 
es,  it  is  the  same  familiar  odor  with  which 
e  long  ago  became  acquainted,  while  a  stu- 
ent  in  the  laboratory  of  the  College  of  Phar- 
lacj',  the  fumes  of  hydrogen  sulphide,  sul- 
hurous  acid,&c.,  make  a  combination  which 
)  become  once  acquainted  with  is  to  always 
smember.  The  earth  beneath  us  is  white,  as 
'  we  were  treading  the  vicinity  of  an  ancient 
me  kiln,  and  as  we  pass  up  the  canon  amidst 
le  rumbling  and  roaring  of  the  escaping 
;eam,  we  fancy  ourselves  either  treading  the 
3fuse  of  a  large  chemical  laboratory  or  sur- 
aunded  by  the  many-colored  productions  of 
paint  and  color  mill.  On  either  hand,  the 
anks  stretch  away  up  the  mountain  side  and 
re  place  a  hand  on  the  hot  vermilion,  which 
ints  the  face  of  the  serpentine  cliff  whose 
heeks  are  now  too  pale  from  the  magnesium 
alts  so  abundantly  strewn  around,  in  front 
f  us  is  a  grotto  lined  with  the  long,  silky, 
sbestos-like  needles  of  magnesium  sulphate, 
he  floor  is  carpeted  with  the  ferrous  salts, 
he  green  tint  of  which  is  relieved  by  the 
ellowand  brown  of  the  ferric  compounds  and 
he  cerulean  of  the  copper  salts.  Alum  crys- 
als  are  on  every  hand,  and  as  we  touch  our 
.ps  to  the  waters  of  the  boiling  stream  at  ou 
set,  we  think  the  taste  as  familiar  as  was  the 
dor  upon  our  first  entrance;  it  is  that  of 
,mmonio-ferric  alum,  though  hero  the  salt  is 
,  magnesio  ferric  one.  The  rock  formation  of 
he  whole  region  is  a  mixture  of  stratified  and 
wneous  varieties,  the  cinnabar  occurs  here,  as 
t  does  usually,  in  veins  among  the  serpentine: 
ron  and  copper,  ao  usual,  exist  with  it  and 
is  the  whole  undergoes  decomposition,  the 
maginatiou  must  picture  the  various  tints. 
L  few  paces  in  front  is  a  circular  basin  about 
welve  feet  in  diameter,  where  the  water  boils 
inceasingly  year  after  year.  It  is  called  the 
kV^itch's  Cauldron,  and  we  cooked  eggs  in  it 
ifter  three  minutes  exposure;  just  beyond, 
,he  steam  issues  forth  in  a  stream  of  some  six 


inches  diameter  with  the  regular  puft'i  puff!  ! 
puff!!!  of  an  exhaust  pipe  from  an  ordinary 
engine.  Some  idea  of  the  strength  of  this  dis- 
charge may  be  had  from  the  fact  that  a  stout 
Alp-stick,  wcighingsix  pounds,  was  repeatedly 
raised  from  eight  to  twelve  inches  by  the 
violence  of  the  puff  and  thrown  to  one  side, 
while  a  bandkercheif  was  carried  fully  ten 
feet  by  the  violence  of  the  discharge.  Under 
our  feet,  and  upon  every  side,  are  numerous 
apertures  called  'blow-holes,'  from  which  the 
steam  issues  with  varying  force.  Most  of 
these  blow-holes  are  lined  with  the  most  per 
feet  crystals  of  the  purest  sulphur  in  needle- 
shaped,  oblique,  rhombic  prisms;  steam  is- 
sues from  every  side,  and,  in  the  early  morn- 
ing, in  many  places  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
obtain  secure  footing  upon  the  slippery  rocks, 
so  enveloped  are  we  in  clouds  of  steam,  while 
the  heat  is  intense  and  the  ground  rumbles 
beneath  our  feet,  reminding  us  of  the  stamp 
mills  of  the  quartz  mining  districts.  The 
quartz  veins  here  remain  intact,  the  magne- 
sium silicate  being  dissolved  and  the  mercuric 
sulphide  disintegrated,  leaving  the  rock  of 
peculiar  honeycombed  appearance,  and  by  the 
side  of  the  boiling  stream  at  our  feet  mingles 
another  stream  of  the  coldest  water.  To  our 
right,  as  we  pa^s  along  we  find  the  fountain 
of 'eye- water,'  which  is  of  a  slight  astringent 
character,  while  further  on  a  basin  of  ink, 
called,  is  discovered,  consisting  of  a  finely 
disseminated  mixture  of  mereurous  sulphide 
with  the  acidulated  water.  The  water  passin 
through  the  canon  is  so  distinctly  acid  as  to 
instantly  remove  the  color  from  the  clothes 
whero  it  splashes  upon  them ;  these  spots 
afterwards  easily  develo])  into  holes  upon  very 
slight  inducement  after  dr3-ing.  Upon  either 
de  of  the  canon,  rising  one  after  another, 
are  brilliant  crusts  of  alum  tinged  with  ferrous 
and  cupric  suits,  and  the  rocky  basins  along 
the  sides  of  the  stream  are  full  to  overflowing 
with  boiling,  seething,  villanouschemical  con- 
coctions, their  sides  decked  with  various  crys- 
tal efflorescences.  Sulphur,  here,  is  in  his 
element;  the  whole  family  is  represented,  of 
almost  every  ending  and  color.  The  cause  of 
the  violent  ebullition  is  chemical  action  in- 
tensified bj'  the  action  of  water.  The  ground- 
work of  the  gej-ser  patches  is  an  easily  de- 
composed serpentine,  holding  with  it  mercuric, 
ferrous  and  cupricsulphides.  We  believe  the 
heat  is  generated  by  their  decomposition  and 
not  from  any  volcanic  action,  as  seems  the 
universal  belief  of  the  dwellers  in  and  around 
the  region. 


understands  them  better  than  I,  because  more 
flogging  occurs  in  them — that  is  to  say,  those 
ceaseless  blows  of  the  whip  which  have  a3sthe- 
tieally  disgusted  me  in  reading  the  Gospels 
and  Acts.  But  a  poor  negro  t-lave  reads  with 
his  back,  and  understands  better  than  we  do. 
But  I,  who  used  to  make  citations  from  Homer 
now  begin  to  quote  the  Bible  as  Uncle  Tom 
does. —  Vermischle  Schriften. 

For  "  Tbe  Triend  " 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  West  Chester 
Microscopical  Society,  Dr.  J.  B.  Wood  ex- 
hibited under  his  instrument,  healthy  human 
blood  in  contrast  with  the  blood  of  a  tobacco 
user,  showing  a  very  observable  diflference  ; 
in  other  words,  a  structural  change,  and  con- 
taining, likewise,  the  white  corpuscles  com- 
mon to  scrofulous  or  anemic  persons. 

\V.  P.  T. 


The  .Uainc  law  in  Maine, 
The  following  testimony  from  D 


Cyrus 
Hamlin,  of  Bangor,  Me.,  will  be  read  with 
deep  interest : — 

Maine  being  my  native  State,  and  not  hav- 
ing resided  in  it  for  forty  years,  mj-  return  to 
it  led  me  to  examine  the  Maine  law  and  its 
workings,  with  great  interest.  I  have  been 
through  the  State  in  various  directions,  from 
Kittery  to  Calais;  have  attended  the  public 
meetings  in  many  of  the  counties,  and  have 
had  intercourse  with  men  who  have  known 
the  State  all  their  lives.  I  am  prepared  to 
maintain  this  proposition  with  regard  to  the 
Maine  law.  It  is  an  incalculable  blessing  to 
all  the  owners  of  real  estate.  It  is  the  chief 
reason  why  the  State  has  not  been  ruined  in 
these  hard  times. 

1.  It  has  almost  annihilated  drunkenness 
among  the  farmers.  The  farms  have  pros- 
pered, and  buildings  and  roads  have  wonder- 
fully improved  throughout  the  State.  The 
most  intelligent  men  attribute  this  largely  to 
the  Maine  law.  In  many  farming  towns  you 
cannot  get  a  drop  of  liquor  for  love  or  money. 

2.  It  is  a  boon  to  all  manufacturers.  Their 
men  work  better,  produce  more,  and  break 
and  injure  less.  Manufacturers  have  told  me 
that  they  could  not  get  on  successfully  with 
rum  shops  around  them,  nor  would  they  at- 
tempt it.  It  is  nearly  an  equal  blessing  to  the 
lumber  men. 

Now,  these  embrace  the  bulk  of  the  pro- 
perty of  the  State.  As  to  crime,  I  found  the 
jail  of  Oxford  county  empt}-,  and  I  have  been 
assured  the  same  is  often  true  of  other  coun- 
ties. Pauperism  is  hardly  known,  except  in 
the  cities.  I  inquired  of  a  man  how  many 
paupers  he  had  in  his  town,  and  he  said  there 
were  none.  There  were  people  more  or  less 
poor,  and  there  might  be  sonae  so  poor  as  to 
be  helped  by  their  friends  ;  but  a  town  pauper 
would  be  a  town  disgrace.  There  are  certain 
cities,  Portland,  Lewiston,  Bangor,  Calais, 
&c.,  wherein  the  state  of  things  is  different. 
Cities  will  always  have  a  class  that  will  evade 
all  law.  The  Maine  law  is  to  some  extent 
evaded  in  the  cities,  and  there  are  found  most 
of  the  crime  and  pauperism.  Eum  is  brought 
or  smuggled  in  every  possible  way.  Even 
there,  however,  the  evil  is  diminished,  and  as 
the  public  sentiment  becomes  more  sound, 
down  by  my  black  brother  in  the  same  prayer!  [stronger  measures  will  be  resorted  to.  The 
What  a  humiliation.  With  all  my  science  1 1  whole  rum  interest  has  fallen  into  the  lowest 
have  come  no  farther  than  the  poor,  ignorant  and  vilest  class,  who  defy  public  sentiment, 
negro  who  has  scarce  learned  to  spell.  Poor  and  like  thieves  and  tramps,  look  only  at 
Tom,  indeed,  seems  to  have  seen  deeper  things  what  they  can  get  without  too  much  danger, 
an  I.    *   *  Tom,  uevhavs,— Watchman. 


Heinrich  Heine's  Tribute  to  the  Bible.— The 
witty  scholar  and  literateur,  Heinrich  Heine, 
speaking  of  his  return  to  the  Bible  and  its 
sources  of  consolation  in  the  last  years  of  his 
life,  uses  this  language : 

The  re-awakening  of  my  religious  feelings 
I  owe  to  that  holj'  book,  the  Bible.  Astonish- 
ing! that  after  I  have  whirled  about  all  my 
life  over  all  the  dance-floors  of  philosophy, 
and  yielded  myself  to  all  the  orgies  of  the  in- 
tellect, and  paid  my  addresses  to  all  possible 
systems,  without  satisfaction,  I  now  find  my- 
self on  the  same  standpoint  where  poor  Uncle 
Tom  stands — on  that  of  the  Bible.     I  kneel 


in  the  holy  book  than 


THE    FRIEND. 


Music. 
John  Mulliner,  a  Friend,  in  a  pamplilet 
published  in  1677,  tells  his  experience  in  re- 
gard to  music.  He  says  :  "  And  I  was  a  great 
lover  of  music,  and  many  times,  as  I  have 
been  thinking  of  God,  and  of  the  condition 
that  I  was  in,  it  would  have  brought  trouble 
upon  me,  so  that  many  times  I  have  took  my 
cittern,  or  treble  viol,  or  any  instrument  as 
I  had  most  delight  in,  thinking  to  drive  away 
these  thoughts,  and  I  have  been  so  troubled, 
as  I  have  been  playing,  that  I  have  laid  my 
instrument  down  and  have  reasoned  with 
myself  after  this  manner,  and  fell  a  crying  to 
God  :  It  is  true  I  love  this  music,  biit  what 
good  can  these  sounds  do  me  when  my  sou 
wants  peace  with  God  ?  and  this  doth  but  stir 
up  laughter  and  lightness  of  spirit,  to  make 
me  forget  my  Maker,  and  this  will  last  but  a 
little  while,  and  I  had  better  seek  my  peace 
with  God,  and  then  'At  His  right  hand  there 
are  pleasures  for  evermore;'  and^these  thoughts 
I  had  then.  So  that  my  music  began  to  be  a 
burthen  to  me,  and  I  would  fain  have  sold 
them,  my  instruments,  but  that  I  had  not 
freedom  in  my  mind  to  do,  for  if  I  did,  those 
who  bought  them  would  have  made  use  of 
them  as  I  did,  and  I  thought  I  would  not  be 
the  cause  of  it;  so  I  took  as  many  as  I  sup- 
pose cost  forty  shillings  and  burned  them,  and 
had  great  peace  in  my  mind  in  doing  it,  which 
is  more  to  me  than  all  the  pleasures  in  this 
woi-ld." 

Similar  was  the  example  in  this  respect 
of  the  late  John  Jones,  of  Jiuthin,  Wales,  who 
was  not  originally  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  An  account  of  him,  published  in 
the  Annual  Monitor,  states  that  he  was  line- 
ally descended  from  a  family  of  Welsh  bards, 
and  had  a  natural  talent  for  music,  and  while 
yet  of  tender  years  was  instructed  in  the  use 
of  the  harp.  Following  the  example  of  his 
father  he  enlisted,  and  on  account  of  his  skill 
as  a  musician  was  drafted  on  board  a  man-of 
war.  Notwithstanding  these  adverse  influ- 
ences, he  was  at  times  favored  with  visita- 
tions of  Divine  love,  and  an  ardent  longing 
to  know  more  of  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  one  Mediator  and  Redeem 
Under  powerful  exercise  of  mind  he  would, 
when  leisure  permitted,  take  his  Bible,  and  go 
into  some  obscure  part  of  the  vessel  to  read 
and  pray;  and  frequently  had  to  endure  the 
taunts  and  scoffing  jests  of  his  thoughtless 
comrades.  It  was  a  subject  for  thankfulness 
with  him  in  after  life,  that  during  his  nine 
years  of  military  service  in  war-time,  he  had 
never  been  called- into  action  ;  and  was  thus 
spared  the  bitterness  of  thinking  that  he  had 
taken  the  life  of  any  of  his  fellow-creatures. 
On  returning  from  the  East  Indies,  ho  found 
peace  prevailing  at  home,  and  obtained  a  fur- 
lough to  visit  his  parents,  during  which  his 
mind  became  drawn  towards  Friends,  he  ob- 
tained a  discharge  from  his  former  occupa- 
tion, and  after  passing  through  much  religious 
exercise,  was  admitted  into  membership  with 
the  Society  about  the  year  1827.  He  steadily 
maintained  his  position  as  a  plain,  consistent, 
conscientious  Friend,  though  for  a  long  time 
alone  in  his  religious  profession,  and  b'ecame 
widely  known  in  North  Wales  as  'Hhe  Quaker." 
Having  entered  on  a  religious  life  through 
Christ  the  door,  and  yielded  himself  unre- 
servedly to  the  will  and  requirements  of  his 
Lord  and  Master,  while  yet  in  the  full  vi-^-or 
of  manhood,  he  was  enabled  to  take  up  1iis 


cross,  gently  answering  those  who  questioned 
his  course,  "I  have  peace  in  so  doing."  The 
giving  up  of  music  was  a  hard  task;  for  it 
seemed  like  the  rending  asunder  of  a  part  of 
his  nature;  yet  he  felt  it  right  for  him  not 
only  to  give  up  the  use  of  it,  but  to  destroy 
his  valuable  and  favorite  instrument. 

The  Travel  of  P/an^s.— Alexander  brought 
rice  fi-om  Persia  to  the  Mediterranean,  the 
Arabs  carried  it  to  Egypt,  the  Moors  to  Spain, 
the  Spaniards  to  America.  LucuUus  brought 
the  cherry  tree  (which  takes  its  name  from 
Cerasus,  the  city  of  Fontus,  where  he  found 
it^,  to  Rome  as  a  trophy  of  his  Mithridatic 
campaign  ;  and  120  years  later,  or  in  a.  d 
46,  as  Pliny  tells  us,  it  was  carried  to  Eng- 
land. Cajsar  is  said  to  have  given  barley  to 
both  Germany  and  Britain.  According  to 
Strabo,  wheat  came  originally  from  the  banks 
of  the  Indus;  but  it  had  reached  the  Medi- 
terranean before  the  dawn  of  authentic  his- 
tory. Both  barley  and  wheat  came  to  the 
New  World  with  its  conquerors  and  colonists, 
and  the  maize  which  they  found  here  soon 
went  to  Europe  in  exchange.  It  was  known 
in  England  in  less  than  fifty  years  after  the 
discovery  of  America;  it  was  introduced  to 
the  Mediterranean  countries  by  way  of  Spain, 
at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century;  and  the 
Venetians  soon  carried  it  to  the  Levant.  Later 
it  traveled  up  the  Danube  to  Hungary  and 
gradually  spread  eastward  to  China.  The 
sugar  cane,  which  with  its  sweet  product, 
was  known  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans  only 
as  a  curiosity,  seems  to  have  been  cultivated 
'n   India  and  China  from  the  earliest  times. 

ts  introduction  into  Europe  was  one  of  the 

esults  of  the  Crusades;  and  thence  it   was 
transplanted  to  Madeira,  and  earlj-  in  the  six- 
teenth century  from  that  island  to  the  West 
dies.     The  original   home  of  "King   Cot- 
ton" was  probably  in  Persia  or  India,  fhoun-h 

it  is  also  mentioned  In  the  early  annals '^oft'hey  mourned  for  the  bird,  and  were  deeplj 
Egypt  and  had  spread  throughout  Africa  in  |g'''eved  at  my  cruelty.  I  could  never  looli 
very  ancient  times.  The  potato  was  found  l^hem  in  the  face  afterward  as  I  had  done  be 
in  Peru  and  Chili  by  the  first  explorers  ofifo''^-  Thc}^  have  been  dead  many,  many  j-ears 
those  countries,  who  soon  carried  it  to  Spain,  [and  so  has  the  poor  bird;  but  don't  you  set 
It  is  said  to  have  reached  Burgundy  in  1560  ^o^  that  stone  rebounded  and  hit  me?  How 
and  Italy  about  the  same  time.  It  appears  to  '^^scp  a  wound  it  made  upon  my  memory 
have  been  brought  from  Virginia  to  Ireland  M^Io^^  deep  upon  my  conscience!  Why,  mj 
by  Hawkins,  a  slave-trader,  in  1565;  and  to|dear  boys,  I  would  make  great  sacrifices  to 
England  in    1585,   by  Drake,  who  presented  day  if  I  could  undo  that  one  deed  !     For  fifty 


able.  It  is  the  honest  and  upright  heart  tl  i 
is  the  good  ground,  where  the  seed  of  tw 
kingdom  grows  and  prospers,  and  brin^ 
forth  acceptable  fruit.— fF<«wm  Shewen.      I 

The  Stone  that  Rebounded. — "O  boys,  l.o  ,, 
don't  throw  stones  at  that  poor  bird,"  sui.! 
old,  gray-headed  man,  "  I  am  afraid  the  >t<i 
will  rebound,  and  hurt  you  as  long  as  \ 
live  I"         .  "    j 

"  Fifty  years  ago  I  was  a  boy  like  you. 
used  to  throw  stones,  and,  as  I  had  no  oi 
boy  very  near  me  to  play  with,  I  threw  ih 
till  I  became  very  accurate  in  my  aim.  ( 
day  I  went  to  work  for  an  aged  couple  of  tl: 
name  of  Hamilton.  They  seemed  very  o 
people  then.  They  were  very  kind  to  ever 
body  and  everything.  Few  had  so  mai 
swallows  making  their  nests  under  the  roo 
of  their  barns;  few  had  so  many  pets  th; 
seemed  to  love  them  as  they.  For  sevc 
years  a  bird  bad  come,  after  the  long  wint< 
was  over,  and  built  her  nest  in  the  same  plac 
and  there  reared  her  young  ones.  She  ha 
just  returned  on  the  day  that  I  went  there  ( 
work,  and  they  welcomed  her  back.  She  ho] 
ped  about,  as  if  glad  to  get  back.  In  tt 
course  of  the  day  I  thought  I  would  try 
kill  upon  her.  She  sat  upon  a  post  near 
spot  where  she  was  to  build  her  nest,  an 
ookod  at  me  with  all  confidence,  as  much  s 
to  say,  'You  wont  hurt  me?'  I  found  a  nic 
stone,  and  poising  my  arm,  I  threw  it  wit 
my  utmost  skill.  It  struck  the  bird  on  th 
head,  and  she  dropped  dead!  I  was  sorr 
the  moment  I  saw  her  fall;  but  the  deed  wa 
done.  All  day  long  her  mate  flew  about,  an( 
chirped  in  tones  so  sad  that  it  made  my  hear 
ache.      Why  had  I  taken  a  life  so  innocent 

d  made  the  poor  mate  grieve  so?  I  saic 
nothing  to  the  old  people  about  it,  but  througl 
a  grandchild  they  found  it  out;  and,  thougl 
they  never  mentioned  it  to  me,  I  knew  ths 


ome  tubers  to  Gerard,  who  planted  them 
hi.^  garden  in  London  and  described  the  plant 
in  his  Herball,  and  it  was  also  introduced  by 
Raleigh  at  about  the  same  date.  But  it  was 
slow  to  attract  attention,  and  it  was  not  till 
a  century  later  that  it  began  to  be  much  cul- 
tivated. In  1663  the  Royal  Society  published 
rules  for  its  culture  and  from  that  time  it 
rapidly  gained  favor.  The  Dutch  carried  it 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  1800,  and  thence 
it  made  its  way  to  India. — Independent. 


It  is  a  precious  thing  to  witness  that  our 
hearts  are  upright  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
or  before  his  eye  that  runs  to  and  fro  through 
the  earth  ;  that  that  sin  may  never  overtake 
us  which  overtook  the  Jews  of  old,  viz.,  "  to 
keep  the  outward  form,  and  lose  the  power." 
Our  solemn  assembling,  our  form  of  sound 
words,  and  our  outward  demeanor,  which  the 
life  of  Truth  led  Friends  into  at  first, — if  wo 
feel  not  the  same  life  accompanying  us,  and 
preserving  us  in  it,  that  we  may  be  a  living 
people,  walking  uprightly  before  the  Lord,— 
I  say,  without  this,  all  is  vain  and  unprotit- 


j'cars  I  have  carried  it  in  my  memory,  and  if 
what  I  have  now  said  shM  prevent  fromt 
throwing  a  stone  at  a  poor  bird,  that  may 
rebound  and  deeply  wound  your  conscience. 
I  shall  rejoice."       » 

The  boys  thanked  the  aged  man,  dropped 
their  stones,  and  the  bird  had  no  more  trou- 
ble from  them. 

Cases  of  Debility. — Nothing  is  more  common 
when  a  man  gets  out  of  health,  from  mere 
overwork,  from  some  improper  use  of  hi 
health,  from  some  misuse  of  his  faculties,  or 
some  other  thing  tbatought  to  be  remedied  by 
the  rules  of  hygiene — which  ought  to  be  pro- 
vented  and  cured  by  the  removal  of  its  cause 
— nothing  is  more  common  than  to  tell  thej 
man  to  take  a  little  wine,  instead  of  tellingi 
him  to  look  into  his  surroundings,  and  get  rid: 
of  the  cause.  1  find  that  what  is  wanted  with  j 
those  cases  of  debility,  is  regular  work,  propen 
hygiene,  mental  discipline  of  the  individual,  | 
and  a  proper  system  of  diet  and  regimen  ;  and  I 
then  I  find  tiiat  they  got  well  better  without! 
drink  than  they  do  with  it.     Whenever  a  man 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


dIIs  me  that  he  cannoteat  his  dinner  without 
glass  or  two  of  wine,  I  know  the  wine  has 
ot  hold  of  him  to  that  extent.  I  know  that 
i  is  all  the  more  reason  why  he  should  leave 
;  off,  and  if  he  will  leave  it  otf,  in  a  week  he 
m11  eat  more  than  he  did  before,  will  digest  it 
etter,  and  get  stronger  in  every  way. — Dr. 
"ownson. 

Couccrning  love— By  Isaac  Pcimiiigton. 

Question  1.     Whatislove? 

Answer.  What  shall  I  say  of  it,  or  how 
hall  I  in  words  express  its  nature!  It  is  the 
weetne.ss  of  life;  it  is  the  sweet,  tender, 
lelting  nature  of  God,  flowing  up  through 
is  seed  of  life  into  the  creature,  and  of  all 
tiings  making  the  creature  most  like  unto 
imself,  both  in  nature  and  operation.  It  ful- 
ls the  law,  it  fulfils  the  gospel;  it  wraps  up 
11  in  one,  and  brings  forth  all  in  the  ODeness. 
t  excludes  all  evil  out  of  the  heart,  it  pcr- 
jcts  all  good  in  the  heart.  A  touch  of  love 
oth  this  in  measure  ;  perfect  love  doth  this 
1  fulness.  But  how  can  1  proceed  to  speak 
fit!  Oh  that  the  souls  of  all  that  fear  and 
'ait  on  the  Lord  might  feel  its  nature  fully! 
nd  then  would  thej- not  fail  of  its  sweet,  over- 
Dming  operations,  both  towards  one  another, 
nd  towards  enemies.  The  great  healing,  the 
reat  conquest,  the  great  salvation  is  reserved 
)r  the  full  manifestation  of  the  love  of  God. 
lis  judgments,  his  cuttings,  his  hewings  by 
he  word  of  his  mouth,  are  but  to  prepare  for, 
uttiot  to  do,  the  great  work  of  raising  up  the 
weet  building  of  his  life,  which  is  to  be  done 
J  love,  and  in  peace,  and  by  the  power  thereof. 
Lnd  this  my  soul  waits  and  cries  after,  even 
he  full  springing  up  of  eternal  love  in  my 
eart,  and  in  the  swallowing  of  me  wholly 
ito  it,  and  the  bringing  of  my  soul  wholly 
jrth  in  it,  that  the  life  of  God  in  its  own  per- 
)ct  sweetness  may  fully  run  forth  through 
his  vessel,  and  not  be  at  all  tinctured  by  the 
OBSel,  but  perfectly  tincture  and  change  the 
essel  into  its  own  nature;  and  then  shall  no 
lult  be  found  in  m^'  soul  before  the  Lord, 
ut  the  spotless  life  be  fully  etij  >yed  by  me, 
nd  become  a  perfectly  pleasant  sacrifice  to 
ly  God. 

Oh!  how  sweet  is  love!  how  pleasant  is  its 
ature!  how  takingly  doth  it  behave  itself  in 
very  condition,  upon  every  occasion,  to  every 
erson,  and  about  every  thing  !  How  tender- 
T,  how  readily,  doth  it  help  and  serve  the 
leanest  I  How  patientlj',  how  meekly,  doth 
I  bear  all  things,  either  from  God  or  man, 
ow  unexpectedly  soever  they  come,  or  how 
ard  soever  they  seem  !  How  doth  it  believe, 
ow  doth  it  hope,  how  doth  it  excuse,  how 
oth  it  cover  even  that  which  seeraeth  not  to 
e  excusable,  and  not  fit  to  be  covered  !  How 
ind  is  it  even  in  its  interpretations  and 
liarges  concerning  miscarriages!  It  never 
verchargeth,  it  never  grates  upon  the  spirit 
f  him  whom  it  reprehends  ;  it  never  hardens, 

never  provokes;  butcarrieth  a  mellingness 
nd  power  of  conviction  with  it.  This  is  the 
ature  of  God  ;  this,  in  the  vessels  capacitated 
)  receive  and  bring  it  forth  in  its  glory,  the 
ower  of  enmity  is  not  able  to  stand  against, 
ut  falls  before,  and  is  overcome  by. 

Whether  it  be  the  lawyer  or  statesman. 
Titer  or  preacher,  no  man  can  be  really  iu- 
uential  for  the  truth  until  the  truth  is  all  in- 
uential  with  him.  If  he  isthinking  of  what 
e  is  personally  to  gain  through  his  advocacy 
f  that  truth,  he  cannot  be  its  advocate  with 


any  such  power  as  if  he  were  willing  to  sink 
himself  out  of  sight  to  win  believers  to  the 
truth  he  urges.  The  argument  that  is  shaped 
to  reflect  glory  on  the  advocate,  the  speech 
that  is  framed  to  show  the  statesman's  learn- 
ing and  eloquence,  the  editorial  that  is  written 
to  make  the  paper  attractive,  the  sermon  that 
is  prepared  to  promote  the  preacher's  popu 
larity,  or  to  meet  the  demand  of  another  day's 
duties,  can  never  tell  on  others  like  the  eflort 
to  convince  those  who  hear  or  read,  in  a  mat- 
ter where  he  who  strives  is  already  convinced 
bej-ond  a  peradventure.  When  a  man  is  liv- 
ing for  the  supreme  purpose  of  convincing 
another  of  that  which  he  is  ready  to  die  for, 
be  has  power  in  that  direction.  There  is  no 
human  power  comparable  with  this. —  <S'.  S. 
Times. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  22,  1S79. 


For  several  months  past  public  attention 
has  been  turned  towards  the  subject  of  prohi- 
biting the  immigration  of  Chinese  into  this 
country  through  the  Pacific  ports.  In  advo- 
cacy of  this  measure  much  has  been  said  upon 
the  apparent  impossibility  of  the  peaceful 
mingling  of  persons  of  this  race  with  the 
American  people:  the  injury  done  to  the 
working  man  in  those  Slates  in  which  they 
are  numerous,  by  their  competition  in  the 
labor  market ;  and  the  danger  that  they  will 
remain  a  distinct,  and  finally,  on  account  of 
their  number,  a  dangerous  element  in  the 
body  politic,  clinging  tenaciouslj^  to  the  cus- 
toms and  religious  beliefs  of  their  forefathers, 
and  forming  a  comniunit}'  of  heathens  in  our 
midst,  foreign  to  the  spirit  of  our  institutions 
and  insensible  to  those  influences  and  sympa- 
thies by  which  a  Christian  people  is  pro- 
fessedly actuated.  In  accordance  with  these 
views,  a  bill  has  been  passed  b}'  Congress, 
providing  that  no  vessel  shall  be  allowed  to 
bring  more  than  fifteen  Chinese  to  this  coun- 
try at  one  time,  excepting  under  certain  spe- 
cified restrictions. 

To  us  this  is  a  sad  commentary  upon  the 
Christianity  of  our  country,  and  we  suppose 
could  only  have  been  determined  upon  under 
a  degree  of  the  same  feeling  of  prejudice  and 
intolerance  which  has  long  characterized  the 
treatment  of  this  race  in  several  communities 
in  California,  and  which  we  apprehend  is 
largely  attributable  to  the  jealousy  which  has 
often  been  manifested  in  former  years  against 
the  introduction  of  labor  saving  machinerj', 
or  the  adoption  of  improvements  which  threat- 
ened to  lessen  the  means  of  earning  a  liveli- 
hood by  the  laboring  classes.  The  yielding 
of  a  majority'  of  the  members  of  Congress  to 
sympathy  with  these  feelings,  in  the  face  of 
strong  testimony  to  the  great  value  of  the 
Chinese  in  building  up  the  material  prosper- 
ity of  the  Pacific  States,  appears  to  us  not 
only  ill-advised,  but  in  opposition  to  the  fun- 
damental provisions  of  our  Republican  form 
of  government. 

The  natives  of  China  are  as  a  race  docile  and 
intelligent,  and  proverbially  industrious,  and 
we  believe  instances  are  not  wanting  of  indivi- 
duals who  having  abandoned  the  usages  and 
maxims  of  their  ancestors,  and  become  con  vin 
ccd  of  the  truths  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  have 
returned  to  their  own  country  to  communicate 
to  their  less  favored  brethren  a  knowledge  of 


the  blessings  which  they  have  received.  Were 
the  inhabitants  of  this  country  the  Christian 
people  which  they  profess  to  be,  we  cannot 
doubt  that  the  instances  of  this  kind  would  be 
numerous,  and  that  there  would  be  no  need  of 
hostile  legislation  to  repel  from  our  shores  a 
class  of  our  fellow  men  who,  whatever  may  be 
the  disadvantages  under  which  they  have  la- 
bored, are  yet  the  objects  of  Divine  regard,  and 
from  their  benighted  condition  have  strong 
claims  upon  the  interest  and  the  aid  of  those 
who  are  entrusted  with  mental  and  spiritual 
advantages  superior  to  themselves. 

The  following  extract,  from  remarks  de- 
livered in  the  Senate  during  the  considera- 
tion of  this  bill,  we  believe  trulj'  indicate  the 
general  principles  which  should  govern  the 
action  of  a  Christian  people  in  dealing  with 
the  questions  which  arise  from  the  existence 
of  difterent  races  within  our  borders: 

"It  is  said  that  this  conflict  of  races  is  in- 
evitable, and  necessarilj'  injurious,  and  that 
the  difficulties  which  spring  from  it  are  in- 
soluble :  perhaps  they  are  to  the  human  heart 
in  its  natural  and  unregenerate  state;  but 
there  has  been  a  Divine  prescription  and 
remedy.  There  is  no  trouble — I  say  it  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  senators— there  need  be 
no  trouble  to-day  within  the  limits  of  these 
Slates,  between  the  white  man  and  the  black 
man  whenever  the  reign  of  righteousness  be- 
comes as  practically  applied  as  we  mouth  it 
and  profess  it.  Do  right;  treat  ever}' man, 
white  or  black,  copper-colored  or  whatever, 
as  you  would  have  done  to  yourself  in  like  cir- 
cumstances; and  then  any  evil  is  greatly 
better  to  be  borne  than  the  evil  which  you 
inflict  by  not  administering  that  rule.  It  is 
simply  to  apply  in  politics,  in  our  social 
econom}',  in  our  personal  intei-course,  in  the 
institutions  of  society,  wherever  human  ac- 
tion is  called  into  being,  the  Christian  rule, 
the  law  of  Divine  benevolence  and  of  human 
brotherhood,  and  all  the  difficulties  of  caste 
and  creed,  and  all  the  conflicts  which  spring 
up  from  the  appai-ently  irreconcilable  and 
adverse  interests  of  men  disappear,  vanish 
away  like  the  mist  and  the  morning  dew  in 
the  presence  of  the  warm  and  bright  and 
health-giving  influences  of  the  rising  sun." 

We  commence  in  this  number  of  our  journal 
the  publication  of  a  few  extracts,  mostly  from 
the  writings  of  the  early  members  of  our  re- 
ligious Society,  under  the  title  "  Testimonies 
to  the  Way  of  Salvation."  These  will  show, 
that  the  Friends  of  that  day  believed  in  the 
great  doctrine,  that  the  atoning  sacrifice  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  the  sins  of  mankind, 
is  the  appointed  means  for  the  reconciliation 
of  guilty  man  to  his  Creator.  And  they  will 
evince  their  firm  conviction  that  it  is  through 
obedience  to  the  leadings  and  teachings  of  tho 
Holy  Spirit  that  we  receive  saving  faith,  and 
power  to  become  tho  sons  of  God  ;  and  are 
enabled  to  partake  in  their  fulness  in  the 
blessed  fruits  of  that  offering. 

We  hope  they  may  be  instrumental  in  con- 
firming the  faith  of  some,  who,  in  reviewing 
their  own  experience  of  the  work  of  Divine 
Grace  in  their  hearts,  cannot  trace  anything 
in  accordance  with  the  teachings  of  those  who 
assert,  that  salvation  is  at  our  command  at 
any  moment  we  choose  to  take  it.  Let  not 
any  bo  persuaded  to  think  there  is  any  easier 
path  to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  than  a  sur- 
render of  their  own  wills,  a  daily  bearing  of 
the  cross  of  Christ,  and  a  faithful  following 


224 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  that  Grace  of  God  which  bringeth  salvation 
and  whicb  teaches  us,  "that  denying  ungod 
liness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  shonld  live  so 
bcrly,  righteously  and  godly  in  this  present 
world." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — In  a  letter  from  Bishop  Whipple, 
of  Minnesota,  recently  publislied,  after  recounting  the 
injustice  which  has  marked  the  policy  of  our  Govern- 
ment towards  the  Indians — referring  specially  to  the 
revolting  barbarities  attending  the  treatment  of  the 
Cheyennes— this  earnest,  serious  language  occurs  :  "  I 
envy  no  man's  head  or  lieart  who  reads  the  last  fifteen 
years  of  Cheyenne  history,  and  does  not  feel  the  deepest 
pity  for  this  hunted  and  outlawed  people.  Dark  as  this 
tragedy  i.s,  it  is  only  a  type  of  our  whole  history  in  deal- 
ing with  the  red  man.  I  said  all — No,  not  all.  I  re- 
member that  in  1802,  Pre.sident  Jefferson  wrote  to  a 
friend,  that  he  heard  there  was  one  man  left  of  the 
Peorias,  and  Jefler.son  said,  if  there  is  only  one,  ju.stice 
demands  that  his  rights  in  their  territory  shall  be  re- 
spected, and  he  shall  be  paid  for  them  a  just  compen- 
sation. Other  great  and  good  men  have  pleaded  that 
we  shall  deal  justly,  and  many  have  said  in  their  hearts 
'  I  tremble  for  my  country  when  I  remember  God  is 
just.'  Why  need  we  go  on  in  this  blind  path  of  sin  ? 
The  night  that  dying  wail  went  up  from  Cheyenne 
mothers  and  babes,  there  also  went  up  from  all  over 
this  land,  prayers  for  this  nation  It  was  a  day  set 
apart  by  many  Christians  to  ask  God's  blessing  upon 
the  United  Stales.  May  it  not  be  feared  God  will  an- 
swer us  as  He  did  his  people  of  olden  time,  'When  ye 
make  many  prayers  I  will  not  hear  them ;  your  hands 
are  full  of  blood;  cease  to  do  evil ;  learn  to  do  well.'" 

A  heavy  snow  storm  prevailed  throughout  the  eastern 
portions  of  British  Columbia,  Washington  Territory 
and  Oregon,  during  twenty-four  hours  ending  on  the 
evening  of  the  14th.  Bridges  on  the  Columbia  river 
were  broken  down,  and  great  loss  of  stock  is  feared. 

The  receipts  of  the  Metropolitan  Elevated  Railroad 
Company  in  New  York,  for  last  month,  were  $111,- 
905.75.  The  average  fare  is  8  cents.  About  140,000 
passengers  were  carried. 

The  Soldiers'  Orphans'  Home,  at  Xenia,  Ohio,  was 
destroyed  by  fire  on  the  morning  of  the  16th.  The 
six  hundred  children  of  the  Home  had  just  finished 
breakfast  in  the  main  building  and  returned  to  their 
cottages,  when  the  fire  broke  out.  The  loss  to  the  State 
is  about  $75,000. 

In  the  U.  S.  .Senate,  on  the  15th,  the  Anti-Chinese 
bill  was  passed,  with  some  amendments,  which  will 
send  it  beck  to  the  House  for  concurrence. 

The  House  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs  decided  on 
the  14th  to  report,  after  considerable  amendment,  the 
bill  authorizing  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  to  allot 
lands  in  severalty  to  Indians  residing  on  reservations, 
and  issue  patents  therefor. 

Senator  Bruce,  of  Mississippi,  was  called  to  the  chair 
of  the  Senate,  and  presided  over  its  deliberations  for  a 
few  hours.  He  is  the  first  colored  man  who  has  acted 
in  this  capacity. 

In  New  York  during  the  past  week  there  were  155 
cases  of  scarlet  fever,  and  42  cases  of  diphtheria.  Since 
the  first  of  llt|i  month,  22,570  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and 
884  cases  of  diphtheria  have  been  rejjorted. 

Mortality  in  this  city  during  the  week  numbered  349. 

There  is  still  outstanding  about  $16,000,000  in  frac- 
tional paper  currency— of  which  it  is  estimated  there 
will  ultimately  be  redeemed  only  $4,000,000,  leaving 
$12,000,000  as  profit  to  the  Government. 

Markets,  &c.~\].  S.  sixes,  1881,  106| ;  do.  5'.s,  104.^  ; 
4.V's,  1891,  registered,  105;  do.  coupon,  106};  4  per 
cents,  lOOJ  ;  5-20s,  1867,  102} ;  do.  1868,  103. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  9|  a  10  cts.  per  pound 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Flour. — The  demand  limited,  hut  prices  unchanged. 
Minnesota  extra,  $4.25  a  $5;  Penna.  do.,  at  $4.25  a 
$4.75  ;  western,  do.,  at  $4.25  a  $5.50.  Bye  flour,  $2.76 
per  barrel. 

Grain. — Wheat,  market  quiet  and  firm — Penna.  red, 
$1.06i  a  $1.07  ;  Penna.  amber,  *1.07i  a  $1.03  ;  western 
red,  $1.06i  a  $1.0GJ.  Corn,  42  a  45  cts.  Oats,  29  a 
32  cts. 

Seeds— Clover  steady  at  6J  a  7  cts.  per  pound.  Flax- 
seed, $1.40  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Average  price  during  the  week, 
per  100  pounds  :  Prime  timothy,  GO  a  70  cts. ;  mixed,  40 
a  50  cts. ;  straw,  55  a  65  cts. 

Beef  cattle  were  dull  and  prices  favor  buyers- Extra 
Penna.  and  western  steers  sold  at  5}  a  5J  cts. ;  fair  to 
good,  4}  a  5  cts. ;  and  4  a  4}  cts.  per  pound  as  to  quality. 


Sheep  sold  at  4  a  6  cts.  per  pound  gross,  as  to  con 
dition.    Hogs,  0  a  6i  cts.  per  pound. 

Foreign. — Tlie  Dominion  Parliament  was  formally 
opened  by  the  Governor  General  at  Ottawa,  on  the  14th 
inst.,  the  Princess  Louise,  occupying  a  seat  on  tl 
throne.  The  speech  of  the  Governor  General,  after  the 
usual  acknowledgment  of  Canadian  loyalty,  &c.,  refers 
to  the  importance  of  the  development  of  the  trade  of 
Canada  with  other  countries,  and  the  vigorous  prosecu 
tion  of  public  improvements,  due  regard  being  had  to 
the  financial  condition  of  the  country.  He  regrets  that 
the  receipts  of  the  government  continue  inadequate  to 
meet  its  expenses,  and  hopes  they  may  be  able  to  restore 
the  equilibrium  by  the  application  of  the  strictest 
economy  to  the  public  expenditures,  and  by  the  re-ad 
justment  of  the  turifli'. 

The  coldest  weather  of  the  season  in  the  Ottawa  Val 
ley,  Canada,  prevailed  on  the  14th  inst.  At  Ottawa 
City  the  thermometer  marked  21  deg.  below  zero;  at 
Beachburg,  Ont.,  35  deg. ;  at  Kocklitte,  Ont.,  40  deg., 
and  at  Sisson,  Quebec,  the  mercury  froze  at  45  deg.  be- 
low zero. 

London.— The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  stated  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  the  afternoon  of  the  14th 
inst.,  that  it  was  not  desirable  to  either  exaggerate  or 
depreciate  the  wonderfully  severe  blow  in  South  Africa. 
The  Cabinet  is  resolved  to  repair  and  wipe  out  the  dis- 
aster. Fifteen  steamers  have  been  chartered  to  carry 
troops  and  supplies  to  the  Cape.  "  I  am  happily  able 
to  congratulate  the  House  and  country  upon  a  more 
satisfactory  state  of  affairs  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 
There  is  every  reason  for  satisfaction  with  the  Berlin 
Treaty.  The  Russians  have  begun  to  withdraw  from 
Turkey,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  hope  for  complete 
evacuation  in  due  time." 

Regarding  reforms  in  Asia,  he  said  the  Porte  has 
shovyn  earnestness  in  the  arrangements  now  under  dis- 
cussion, and  which  it  is  hoped  would  prove  adequate. 
In  Cyprus,  England  has  taken  over  the  crown  lands, 
paying  the  Porte  £5000  annually,  besides  the  surplus 
stipulated  in  the  Anglo-Turkish  Convention,  which  is 
about  jeiOO,000  a  year. 

Jn  the  House  of  Lords,  Lord  Beaconsfield  made  a 
similar  statement.  "  The  object  of  the  Government's 
interference  in  Afghanistan  has  been  completely  accom- 
plished. We  now  hold  the  three  great  highways  con- 
necting Afghanistan  and  India.  We  have  secured  a 
frontier  which  I  hope  and  believe  will  render  India  in- 
vulnerable in  a  way  which  will  trench  as  little  as  pos- 
sible on  the  independence  of  Afghanistan." 

Advices  from  Liverpool  on  the  12th  inst.  state,  that 
trade  is  quite  paralyzed  by  the  strike,  which  has  now 
extended  to  the  carters  and  the  whole  body  of  carpen- 
ters. The  strike  among  sailors  has  become  more  gen- 
eral, and  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtaining  crews. 
There  were  said  to  be  thirty-five  grain  laden  vessels  at 
Queenston  awaiting  shipments.  On  the  15th  a  dele- 
gution  of  the  strikers  proposed  arbitration  to  the  ship- 
owners, in  the  meantime  resuming  work  on  the  old 
terms.  This  the  owners  rejected,  but  agreed  to  arbitra- 
tion provided  the  men  resumed  work  at  the  proposed 
reduction. 

England  has  asked  permission  of  Russia  to  send 
physicians  to  investigate  the  plague. 

■ihe  German  Reichstag  was  opened  on  the  12th,  by 
the  Emperor  William  in  person.  In  his  speech  from 
the  throne  he  thanked  the  members  for  assisting  in  the 

ppressionof  the  Socialist  agitation,  and  hoped  they 
would  continue  to  support  the  Government  as  far  as 
was  necessary  for  the  cure  of  the  Socialist  evil.  He 
announced  the  abolition  of  article  5th  of  the  Treaty  of 
Prague,  and  referred  with  pleasure  to  the  friendly  re- 
lations with  Au.stria,  and  the  results  of  the  Berlin  Con- 
gress. He  declared  that  the  relations  between  Germany 
and  all  other  Powers  are  satisfactory,  and  that  she 
would  continue  to  use  her  influence  in  behalf  of  Eu- 
ropean peace. 

The  fire  which  devastated  the  favorite  tourists'  resort 
of  Meyringen,  .spread  to  and  destroyed  the  Ivamlets  of 
Hausenstein,  and  Eisenbolgen.  A  thousand  persons 
rendered  homeless.  Interlaken  was  at  one  time 
threatened. 

At  the  hospice  of  St.  Gothard,  between  10th  month, 
1877,  and  10th  month,  1878,  10,001  travellers  were 
cared  for,  of  whom  107  were  sick,  or  half  frozen  ;  39,470 
rations  were  distributed,  and  a  great  deal  of  clothing. 
The  expenses  were  450  francs  in  exce.ss  of  the  revenue. 

The  total  gross  receipts  of  the  Suez  Canal  Company 
during  last  year,  amounted  to  33,153,000  francs— 1,635,- 
000  less  than  for  1877. 

Advices  from  Yokohama  say,  that  a  separate  treaty 

s  been  concluded  between  the  United  States  and 
Japan,  abrogating  previous  conventions.  It  abolishes 
export  duties,  gives  Japan  the  control  of  her  coasting 


trade,  and  opens  Simonaski  and  one  other  port.  1 
treaty  to  take  effect  when  the  other  Powers  consent 
it. 

A  Yokohama  contemporary  .states  that  the  Japam 
Government  have  authorized  the  issue,  by  a  Japa 
publisher,  of  an  edition  of  the  Book  of  Genesis 
Chinese,  prepared  for  the  Japanese  by  the  insertion 
the  lean-ten,  the  work  of  the  American  Bible  Socle 
This  is  the  first  portion  of  the  Scriptures  the  publi 
tion  of  which  in  Japan  has  been  authorized  by  me£ 
of  the  Government  stamp ;  and,  ha,ving  in  view  t 
great  distaste  which  the  authorities  have  so  long  eut( 
tained  to  the  introduction  of  foreign  religions,  the  fi 
's  significant  and  worthy  of  record. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Committee  on  Instruction  of  Westtown  Boai 
ing  School,  meet  at  the  Committee  Room  in  Phi 
phia,  on  Seventh-day,  2d  mo.  22d,  at  10  a.  m. 

Joseph  Walton,  Clerk. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphk 

Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall,  M. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maj' 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  meeting-house.  New  Garde 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  2d  mo.  12th,  1879,  Lewis  P.  Shar 
LESS,  of  London   Britain,  to  Ruthanna,  daught^ 
Evan  Brown,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  1st  mo.  19th,  1879,  at  his  residence  in  Winoi 
Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  Benjamin  D.  Stratton, 
esteemed  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends,  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age.  This  dear  Frier 
had  long  been  concerned  to  live  in  the  Divine  fea 
During  his  last  sickness  he  wag  brought  under  mu 
religious  exercise  of  mind,  feeling  the  solemn  nature 
the  change  that  might  ere  long  take  place.  And  aft 
a  time  of  mental  confiict,  he  on  one  occasion  said,  " 
feel  nothing  but  a  calm,  quiet,  trust  in  a  merciful  S 
viour,  He  will  guide  me  through  the  dark  valley  at 
shadow  of  death,  and  give  me  a  place  in  one  of  h 
many  mansions."  And  as  he  drew  near  the  close,  beii 
entirely  sensible,  he  was  enabled  to  say,  not  my  wil 
but  thine,  O  Lord,  be  done.  His  bereaved  family  ac 
friends  have  a  comfortable  hope,  that  through  redeen 
ing  love  and  mercy,  he  has  been  permitted  to  enter  or 
of  those  mansions,  which  his  spirit  longed  for,  an 
which  are  prepared  for  the  righteous  of  all  generation 

,  at  Chester,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  31st  of  1 

mo.  1879,  Howard  Maris,  in  the  21st  year  of  his  ag 
a  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Phili 
delphia.  He  had  been  in  an  enfeebled  state  of  healt 
for  .several  years,  and  frequently  passed  through  seasor 
of  much  suffering.  Two  weeks  before  his  decease,  1: 
had  an  attack  of  influenza,  during  which  he  appeare 
to  be  deeply  impressed,  and  his  mind  much  occupie 
with  serious  subjects.  He  was  exceedingly  kind  to  th 
diflerent  members  of  his  uncle's  family  with  whom  1: 
was  living,  .several  of  them  being  sick,  he  endeavore 
to  contribute  in  every  way  he  could,  to  their  help  an' 
comfort.  A  few  days  before  his  decease,  he  expressc 
in  a  letter  to  a  near  relative  as  follows:  "My  health 
probably  more  delicate  than  it  has  ever  been  before, 
think  it  is  a  great  mercy  when  sickness  and  other  aflli. 
tions  which  overtake  us  in  the  course  of  our  journe 
through  this  temporary  world,  have  the  eflfect  of  drav 
ing  our  minds  to  reflect  upon  the  uncertainty  of  th 
life,  and  our  responsibility  to  a  higher  power  :''  addinj 
in  substance.  That  when  we  dwell  in  ease  and  corafor 
•and  have  no  trials,  there  is  danger  of  our  forgettii 
that  we  are  sowing  the  seeds  of  our  influence  every  day 
seeds  that  will  grow  and  yield  good  or  evil  fruit,  n( 
only  in  the  present,  but  also  "when  the  sower's  han 

cold  ;"  and  desiring  He  who  knows  all  our  weaknes 
may  ble.ss  the  good  seed,  that  nothing  mav  mar  ii 
growth  .so  it  may  yield  fruit  unto  life  eternal.     As 

walkiiii;  on   tiio  r:iilr..ad,  he  was  struck  by  a  trai 

from  l'liil,Mlrl|i|ii:i,  .inil  hi-  Ik',[(1  .so  seriously  injured  i 

111-.-    iii-iii-iliiliiy   iiiinu'.liately,  and  his  death  i 

about    ;iii    lioiir   :iltii« ar.h.     .Vlthough    the   summon 

came  thus  awfullv  sudden,   liis  friends  have  the  cor 

ng  belief,  that  throiiLtli  the  mercy  of  God  in  Chi 
Jesus  our  Saviour,  he  has  been  released  from  the  trial 
of  this  life  and  admitted  within  the  pearl  gates. 
so  ready." 

WILLIAM  HrpiLE,''PRINTER^ '"' 
No.  422  W.alnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH 


NO.    29. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ee,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  b^  mail. 
Sibscriptions  aod  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

;  so.  116  SOBTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Women's  Ministry. 
Extracted  from  Thomas  Story's  Jour tio I. 
FheD  there  appeared  one  who  made  his  ob- 
lion  at  lar^e  against  women's  preaching, 
'ing,  that  the  apostle  Paul  said  to  the  Co- 
thians,  "  I  will  that  women  keep  silence  in 
I  church."  I  answered,  that  the  apostle 
d,  "Tour  women,"  only,  and  not  women 
efinitely,  without  exception  ;  which  he  de 
d.     Then  one  offered   him  a  Bible  to  look 

0  the  place;  which  ho  refused,  and  went 
pretending  to  go  into  a  house  to  fetch  one  ; 

;  never  returned.  Then  I  opened  that  point 
re  fully  to  the  people,  saj'ing,  that  no  in- 
pretation  of  Scripture  ought  to  be  advanced, 
admitted,  which  makes  it  contradict  itself, 
one  ])art  of  it  another;  or  one  apostle  op- 
le  another,  or  contradict  himself  or  any  of 
prophets,  or  the  matters  of  fait  reionled 
Boly  Writ,  relating  to  the  public  ministry 
holy  women  in  the  cbarch  of  Christ,  or 
erwise. 

1st  Then,  you  may  observe  what  Joel  the 
iphet  said,  many  ages  before  the  days  of 
apostles,  relating  to  the  dispensation  of 
gospel  in  this  point,  and  the  publishers  of 
And  it  shall  come  to  pass  afterward,  that 
■ill  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and 
irsons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
ir  old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  youryoung 
n  shall  see  visions:  and  also  upon  the  ser- 
its  and  upon  the  handmaids  in  those  days 

1  I  yjour  out  my  Spirit.' 

The  aposile  Peter,  being  filled  with  the 
ly  Ghost,  declares  this  prophecy  to  relate 
be  dispensation  of  the  gos|)el,  and  to  beo-in 
,he  time  of  the  great  and  glorious  effusion 
he  holy  Spirit  of  Christ  at  Jerusalem,  say- 
I  'TJiis  is  that  which  was  spoken  of  by 
prophet  Joel,  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out  of 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh  ;'  and  so  repeats  the 
phec}'  at  large. 

Now  it  is  morally  certain,  by  a  just  and 
leniable  consequence,  that  the  Spirit  of 
-ist  came  at  that  time  upon  the  holy  wo- 
3  present ;  and  that  the  women,  or  some  of 
m,  preached  Christ  to  the  multitude,  as 
1  as  the  men,  having  been  his  witnesses  as 
1  as  they  ;  or  otherwise  the  application 
er  made  of  that  prophecy  to  that  instance, 
Id  not  have  been  without  exception  or  a 
sonablo  objection.  For  if  no  women  had 
ken  or  preached  Christ  at  that  time,  it 
;ht  have  been  said  that  the  prophet  men- 


lions  women  as  well  as  men,  daughters  equally 
with  sons,  but  only  sons  appear  in  this  dis- 
pensation and  occasion  ;  and  therefore  that 
prophecy  cannot  relate  to  it.  But  no  objection 
of  this  nature  appearing,  it  strongly  follows, 
that  some  women  preached  there  as  well  as 
the  men  at  that  time. 

"  2ndly  ;   If  daughters  were  not  to  preach 
as  well   as  sons,  handmaids  as  well  as  other 
servants,   this  prophecy  could   never  be  ful- 
filled, and  consequently  must  bo  false  ;  which, 
to  say  or  think,  would  be  profane  and  blas- 
phemous, and  cannot  be  admitted  in  any  wise. 
"3rdly;  The  apostle  Paul  saith  in  that  place. 
Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches, 
(that  is,  in  the  meetings  or  congregations)  for 
t  is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  ;   but 
they  are  commanded  to  be  under  obedience 
8  also  saith  the  law.     And  if  they  will  learn 
ny  thing,  let  them   ask   their   husbands  at 
home  :  for  it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak 
in  the  church'  (or  congregation.) 

"4lhly  ;  Saith  the  same  apostle  elsewhere, 
on  another  occasion,  '  Let  the  women  learn 
in  silence  with  all  subjection.  But  I  suffer 
not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence.' 

"  By  all  which  it  appears,  that  the  apostle 
was  not  prohibiting  women  in  general,  when 
inspired  by  Christ,  and  thereby  qualified  for 
such  services,  to  preach  or  pra3'  publicly  in 
the  conuregation  ;  but  such  only  as  were  iin- 
perious,  ignorant,  and  unlearneil  in  the  way 
of  Christ  and  religion  ;  and  also  talkative, 
asking  bold  and  impertinent  questions  in  the 
congregations,  occasioning  debates,  heats,  con- 
tentions, and  confusion.  Such  were  not  to  be 
suffered  in  such  evil  work,  but  to  be  obedient 
to  their  husbands,  and  learn  of  them  at  home 
in  modest  and  decent  silence;  it  being  a  shame 
both  to  the  women  themselves,  and  the  con- 
gregations of  the  faithful,  that  such  women 
should  be  permitted  to  speak  in  that  manner 
in  a  public  waj-,  to  disturb  them,  and  hinder 
their  devotion,  and  the  public  service  and  min- 
istry of  such  of  either  sex  as  were  duly  quali- 
fied and  sent  in  the  wisdom  and  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  We,  as  a  people,  are  of  the  same 
mind,  that  neither  such  women  nor  men  ought 
to  be  suffered  in  such  destructive  work;  but 
to  be  silent,  and  learn  there,  behaving  therein 
with  modesty  becoming  their  sex,  and  the 
nature  and  end  of  what  they  undertake. 

"5thly  ;  And  as  to  matters  of  fact,  proving 
that  women  preached  publicly  in  the  Chris- 
tian congregations  in  the  days  of  the  apostles, 
Paul  recommended  Phebe,  a  sister  in  Christ, 
to  the  congregation  then  at  Rome,  as  a  min- 
ister, servant,  and  deaconess  of  the  church  at 
Cenchrea;  and  in  the  same  place  mentions 
Priscilla  with  great  respect,  as  his  helper  in 
Christ  Jesus,  which  help  can  refer  to  nothing 
else  but  the  work  of  the  ministry,  in  which 
they  were  jointly  and  severally  engaged. 
'6ihly  ;  And  though  Apollos  was  a  man  of 


some  measure,  and  had  taught  the  things  of 
the  Lord  zealously  and  diligentl}',  knowing 
only  the  baptism  of  John — Priscilla,  as  well 
as  Aquila,  expoutided  auto  him  the  way  of 
God  more  perfectly. 

"  7thly  ;  These  instances  wherein  that  great 
apostle  so  much  approves  the  public  ministry 
of  these  holy  and  inspired  women,  plainly 
demonstrate  that  he  was  not  against  women's 
preaching;  for  then  he  must  have  written  con- 
tradictions in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  which 
would  have  destroyed  the  authority  of  his 
own  ministry,  since  no  man  speaking  or  writ- 
ing by  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
speaketh  or  writeth  contrary  things;  and 
the}'  cannot  both  be  true,  but  the  one  or  the 
other  must  needs  be  false,  and  suggests  a 
reasonable  suspicion  that  both  are  so  ;  which 
cannot  be  thought  of  any  apostle  of  Christ, 
or  his  ministry. 

"Again,  Paul  directs  how  women  ought  to 
be  attired,  as  well  as  men,  in  the  time  of  the 
public  exercise  of  their  ministry  or  preaching; 
and  if  he  had  been  against  all  women's  preach- 
ing, and  yet  given  directions  how  they  should 
demean  therein,  he  would  not  have  been  con- 
sistent with  himself,  nor  one  part  of  bis  min- 
istry with  another;  for  he  saith,  'Every  man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  cov- 
ered, dishonoreth  his  head;  but  every  woman 
that  praj'eth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered,  dishonoreth  her  head;'  and  more 
n  the  same  place  to  that  purpose  :  which  still 
further  proves  that  the  apostle  was  not  against 
women's  preaching  in  the  congregations,  but 
fully  allowed  it. 

"  And  also  Philip,  an  evangelist,  one  of  the 
seven  deacons,  and  an  able  minister  of  Christ, 
had  four  daughters,  virgins,  who  did  pro- 
phesy ;  that  is,  they  preached  the  gospel. 
And  seeing  they  were  daughters  of  so  emi- 
nent a  minister  of  Christ  as  Philip  was,  with- 
out all  reasonable  contradiction,  not  only 
Philip  himself,  but  the  churches  of  Christ  ap- 
proved ihem  therein.  Then,  if  Paul  had  been 
igainst  women's  preaching  and  praying  pub- 
icly  in  the  church,  and  Philip  for  it,  they 
would,  in  that  case,  have  contradicted  and 
opposed  each  other,  to  the  confounding  of  the 
people,  by  a  contradictory  uncertain  ministry; 
which  cannot  be  admitted  by  men  of  truth, 
and  sincere  lovers  of  Christ.  Upon  the  whole, 
we  must  needs  conclude,  that  women  as  well 
as  men,  may,  and  ought  to  prophesy,  preach, 
and  pray  publicly  in  the  church  and  churches 
of  Christ,  when  thereunto  called  and  qualified 
by  Christ,  under  the  immediate  direction  and 
nfluenco  of  his  Holy  Spirit  and  power,  as 
those  holy  women  were;  without  which  nei- 
ther male  nor  female,  under  any  other  quali- 
fication or  pretence  whatsoever,  ought  to  in- 
trude themselves,  or  meddle,  lest  that  ques- 
tion, under  the  displeasure  of  the  Almighty, 
be  asked  of  such,  'Who  hath  required  this  at 
thy  hand?'  and  they  incur  a  just  punishment 


eloquence,  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  and  in  the  end." 

had  been  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  in  |     During  all  this  time  the  people  were  gener- 


22U 


THE    FRIEND. 


ally  atteiilive,  and  seemingly  pleased ;  but 
just  in  the  close  of  the  matter,  I  was  attacked, 
all  of  a  sudden,  by  a  person  who  brake  into 
the  crowd  behind  me  on  horseback,  and  by 
his  garb  looked  like  a  pastor  of  the  people, 
and  upon  inquiry  afterwards,  I  found  he  was 
so.  llis  first  salutation  was  after  this  man- 
ner: "Are  you  not  ashamed  thus  to  delude 
the  people,  imposing  upon  them  false  glosses 
on  the  Scripture?  1  am  a  stranger  on  the 
road,  and  drawing  near  thismultitudeto  know 
the  ocoasion  of  it,  cannot  but  appear  in  de- 
fence of  truth  against  your  perversions.  'Tis 
true,  you  have  a  smooth  way,  a  gaining  coun- 
tenance, and  advantageous  mien;  but,  sir,  you 
look,  in  all  this,  the  more  like  an  emissary." 

This  being  sudden,  was  a  little  surprising 
at  first ;  but  Truth  being  uppermost,  I  quickly 
challenged  him  to  instance  any  particular 
wherein  I  had  imposed  upon  them. 

He  instanced  only  in  this,  where  I  had  said 
Phebe  was  a  minister  of  the  church  ;  he  said, 
"She  was  not  a  minister,  but  a  servant,  as 
appears  by  the  text  itself  in  that  place  ;  and 
it  will  not  bear  to  bo  translated  minister,  as 
you  say." 

I  replied,  "Servant  and  minister  are  sy- 
nonymous terms,  and  the  word  there  used 
may  be  better  translated  minister:  and  if  she 
was  a  servant,  in  what  other  respect  to  the 
church,  if  not  in  a  public  ministry,  as  a 
preacher?  For  Theodore  Beza,  in  his  Latin 
translation  from  the  Greek,  from  which  our 
English  translations  are  made,  hath  it  min- 
ister, and  not  servant,  minislra,  ecclesice  cen- 
creends ;  and  in  the  Greek  Testament  it  is 
Aiatoio.-;  that  is,  minister  or  servant."  I  asked 
him  before  the  people,  if  he  would  say,  upon 
his  reputation  as  a  minister,  as  he  professed 
himself  to  be,  that  it  might  not  be  properly 
i-endered  minister,  which  he  refused  ;  and 
then,  in  abundance  of  assurance,  said  openly, 
that  I  was  no  Quaker,  but  in  a  flattering  way, 
added,  I  had  more  sense  than  to  be  a  Quaker  ; 
for  I  had  an  ingenuous  countenance,  and  a 
mien  importing  a  better  education.  I  rejected 
his  flattery,  and  replied,  that  he  might  have 
had  better  education,  and  ought  to  have  had 
more  justice,  than  falsely  to  accuse  one  whom 
he  never  saw  before,  and  put  him  upon  his 
proof  in  that  and  several  other  things,  in 
which  be  had  overshot  himself,  in  the  appre- 
hension of  most  of  the  people  who  heard  him. 

I  observed  to  the  people,  who  did  not  gen- 
erally understand  the  meaning  of  the  word 
emissary,  that  it  was  unduly  applied  by  him  ; 
it  imported  a  very  high,  as  well  as  false  charge, 
and  as  such  I  returned  it  upon  him.  Then 
he  began  to  charge  Jonathan  Taylor,  then  in 
England,  with  being  a  Jesuit,  he  having  been 
in  that  country  seven  years  before,  and  in- 
strumental to  convince  many  in  those  parts, 
and  thereby  had  greatly  enraged  the  priests 
and  their  envious  company  against  him,  which 
they  had  not  forgot.  There  stood  up  likewise 
another  man,  and  said  the  charge  was  true. 
But  I  opposed  them,  telling  the  people,  I  veiy 
well  knew  Jonathan  Taylor,  and  that  he  was 
no  Jesuit,  nor  any  thing  like  one  in  any  re- 
spect; putting  the  priest  in  mind  of  what 
dangerous  consequence  it  might  be  to  himself 
to  charge  me,  or  any  other  innocent  person, 
in  that  manner,  since,  by  law,  it  touched  the 
life  of  the  accused,  and  was  highly  punishable 
in  the  accuser,  if  not  legally  proved.  Then 
wheeling  his  horse  about,  he  said  he  could  not 
stay  any  longer,  but  rode  hastily  out  of  the 
crowd  and  went  oft'. 


The  opposition  this  priest  and  the  others 
made  being  for  the  most  part  notoriously  false 
assertions  and  charges,  without  any  proof, 
exposed  him  and  themselves  to  the  just  cen- 
sui'c  of  the  people,  and  rather  confirmed  them 
in  the  truth  of  what  we  had  delivered,  than 
hurt  the  cause  of  Truth  ;  which  we,  in  some 
measure  of  the  wisdom  and  power  of  it,  had 
defended  against  them. 


Vosemlle. 

This  is  a  valley  in  Mariposa  Co.,  California, 
through  which  winds  the  Merced  river,  about 
155  miles  east  by  south  of  San  Francisco,  un- 
equalled for  the  grandeur  of  its  scenery  and 
the  magnificence  of  its  waterfalls.  It  is  nearly 
in  the  centre  of  the  State  north  and  south,  and 
just  midway  between  east  and  west  bases  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada,  here  a  little  more  than  70 
miles  wide.  It  is  nearly  level,  about  G  miles 
long  by  half  to  one  mile  wide,  and  nearly  a 
mile  in  perpendicular  depth  below  the  general 
level  of  the  adjacent  region.  Its  general  di- 
rection is  N.  B.  by  E.,  and  S.  W.  by  W., 
nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  general  trend 
of  the  mountains  ;  its  elevation  above  the  sea 
is  3  950  feet.  Its  granite  walls  are  nearly 
vertical  ;  their  color  is  a  light  gray,  reflecting 
brilliantly  white  in  the  sunlight,  occisionally 
varied  with  veins  of  a  brighter  or  deeper  hue. 
In  places  stripes  of  a  darker  color,  gray,  brown 
and  black,  are  produced  by  the  flowing  down 
of  water  carrying  organic  matter.  Various 
speciesof  trees  and  plants  occur  in  the  valley. 
In  winter  it  is  inaccessible,  except  on  snovv 
shoes;  in  summer  the  nights  are  cool,  but  the 
thermometer  almost  always  rises  above  80° 
in  the  middle  of  the  day  in  June  and  July. 
There  are  several  hotels  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  tourists.  The  valley  is  reached  by 
stage  or  stage  and  horseback  (about  ninety- 
miles)  fi-om  Merced,  Milton,  and  Oakdale,  on 
branches  of  the  Central  Pacific  railroad.  The 
principal  objects  of  interest  will  be  described 
proceeding  up  the  valley. 

The  first  on  the  right  is  the  Bridal  Veil  fall, 
formed  by  a  creek  of  the  same  name,  which 
is  precipitated  over  the  cliff's  in  one  leap  of  630  j 
feet  perpendicular  upon  a  slope,  down  which' 
it  rushes  in  a  series  of  cascades  for  a  perpen- 
dicular distance  of  nearly  300  feet.  The  effect 
from  the  valley  is  as  of  a  vertical  fall  of  900 
feet,  the  base  being  concealed  by  trees.  The 
column  of  water  sways  to  and  fro  in  the  wind, 
seeming  in  the  distance  to  flutter  like  a  white 
veil.  A  little  higher  up  is  Cathedral  rock,  a 
prominent  and  massively  sculptured  pile  of 
granite,  the  summit  of  which  is  2,660  feet 
above  the  valley.  Above  this  are  the  "  Spires," 
isolated  columns  of  granite  at  least  500  feet 
high,  standing  out  from,  but  connected  at  the 
base  with,  the  walls  of  the  valley.  Still  further 
up  a  point  of  rocks  projects  into  the  valley, 
terminating  in  a  slender  massof  granite  some 
what  resembling  an  obelisk.  This  is  known 
as  "Sentinel  rock."  Its  entire  height  is  3.043  j 
feet;  the  obelisk  form  continues  down  for  1,000 
feet  or  more  from  the  summit,  below  which 
the  rock  is  united  with  the  wall  of  the  valley. 
A  short  distance  above  is  Glacier  point,  from 
which  one  of  the  finest  views  of  the  valley 
may  be  obtained.  Back  of  Sentinel  rock  is 
Sentinel  dome,  4,150  feet  above  the  valley, 
which  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  Yosemite 
fall.  On  the  left  side  of  the  valley,  opposite! 
the  Bridal  Veil  fall,  is  the  Virgin's  Tears  fall,! 
where  the  creek  of  that  name  leaps  over  the 
wall  more  than  1,000  feet.     .Tust  above  is  El 


Capitan,  an  immense  block  of  granite  proj 
ing  into  the  valley,  and  presenting  an  aln 
vertical  edge  3,300  feet    high.     Further 
and   nearly   opposite    Sentinel  rock,   are 
Three  Brothers,  a  group  of  rocks  rising 
behind  another,  the  highest  being  3,830  f 
and  from  its  summit  affording  a  splendid  v 
of  the  valley  and  its  surroundings.     Ab 
the  Three  Brothers,  is  the  principal  fall 
Yosemite,  formed  by  a  creek  of  the  samona 
The  vertical   height  of  the  lip  of  the  fal 
about  2,600  feet.     There  is  first  a  vertical 
scent  of  1,500  feet,  when  the  water  strikt 
shelf  or  recess,  whence  it  makes  a  serioi 
cascades,  a  fall  equal  to  626  feet  perpendicu 
and   then   gives  a  final   plunge  of  about 
feet.     The    different   parts  of  the  fall   be 
nearly  in  one  vertical  plane,  the  effect 
scribed  as  being  almost  as  grand  as,  and  p 
haps  more  picture.-que  than  if  the  water  m; 
but  a  single  leap  from  the  top  of  the  cli" 
the  level  of  the  valley.     A  striking  feature 
the  Yosemite  fall,  believed  to  be  peculiar  t( 
and  the  Bridal  Veil  fall,  is  the  vibratory  r 
tion  of  the  upper  portion  under  the  varyi 
pressure  of  the  wind.    The  stream  at  the  su 
mit,  at  a  medium  stage  of  water,  is  estimat 
to  be  20  feet  wide  to  2  feet  in  average  dep 
The  Yosemite  fall    is   believed   to  surpass 
vertical  height  all  others  having  nearly  1 
same  body  of  water.     A  little  east  of  it  1 
clifl'  rises  in  a  bold  peak  3,030  feet  above 
valley.     About  two  miles  above  the  fall 
valley  branches  into  three  caiions,  formed 
the  Merced  river  in  the  centre,  the  Tena 
fork  on  the  left  or  north-west,  and  the  I 
louette  or  South  fork  on  the  right  or  soul 
west,  (not  to  be   confounded  with    the  ma 
South  fork  of  the  Merced,  which  is  below  t 
Yosemite  valley).    North  of  the  Tenaj'a  foi 
near  where  it  enters  the  main  stream,  is  an  ; 
mense  arched  cavity  called  the  Royal  Arch 
and  a  rounded  columnar  mass  of  rock  c; 
the  Washington  column,  and  back  of  the 
the  North  dome,  a  domeshaped  mass  of  gran 
attaining  an  elevation  of  3,568  feet  above  t 
valley.     Between  the  Ten.iya  and  the  Merc 
is  the  Half  Dome,  an  apparently  inaccessil 
crest  of  granite   rising  4,737  feet  above  t 
valley,  in  which  it  is  one  of  the  most  imposi 
objects.     Mirror    lake,  an    expansion  of  t 
Tcnaya  fork,  is   a   beautiful  sheet  of  wati 
In  the  caiion  of  the  Merced  are  two  falls,  ti 
lower,  called  the  Vernal  fall,  with  a  perpe 
dicular   descent  of  about   400   feet,   and  t 
upper,  called  the  Nevada  fall,  not  quite  pc 
pendicular,  with  a  height  of  about  600  fei 
North  of  the  river  near  the  Nevada  fall  is  ; 
immense  mass  of  rock,   isolated  and  near 
perpendicular  on  all  sides,  called  the  Cap 
Liberty,  which  rises   some  2,000  feet  abo  j 
its  base.     In  the  Illilouette  there  is  a  fall  v, 
timated  to  be  600  feet  high.     Only  two  of  tl| 
principal  falls,  the  Vernal  and  Nevada,  coi 
tinuo  in  existence  throughout  the  season  ;  ti 
Yosemite  and   Bridal  Veil  almost  disappej 
by  8th  or  9th  months.     The   most  favorah: 
months  for  visiting  the  valley  are  the  5th,  6  < 
and  7th,  before  the  creeks  are  dried  up.     C 
the  Merced  above  the  Nevada  fall  is  the  Litt 
Yosemite  valley,  about  four  miles  long  ar 
from  half  a  mile  to  one  mile  wide,  2,130  fe 
above  the  Yosemite  proper,  of  which  it  msi 
bo    regarded    as   a   continuation.     The    hi^i 
Sierraadjacent  to  the  valley  aboundsin  poin 
of  interest.     About  sixteen  miles  south  is  tl 
Mariposa  grove  of  big  trees,  and  about  eig 
teen  miles  north  by  west  the  Hetch-Hetcl 


THE    FRIEND. 


227 


ley  on  the  Tuohinine  river,  smaller  than 'genciation,  with  the  renewing  of  the  Holy 
!  Yosemite,  but  similar  to  it  in  ebafaeter.  :Ghost?  Oh  !  for  more  of  that  gracious  intlu- 
rhe  Yosemite  valley  was  first  entered  by  ence  to  be  showered  upon  us,  that  heavenly 
ite  men  in  1851,  when  an  expedition  was  quickening  power,  which  can  at  His  bidding, 

with  whom  one  day  is  as  a  thousand  j"ears, 
turn  our  captivit}-,  make  the  desert  to  rejoice, 
and  the  wilderness  to  blossom  as  the  rose. 

Valuable  and  precious  as  true  gospel  minis 

try  is,  and  "  beautiful  (as)  are  the  feet  of  them 

that  preach"  it,  its  great  aim  and  end  is  to 

to    Christ   the    living  eternal 


ranized  to  drive  out  the  Indians  who  made 
their  stronghold.  It  was  first  visited  by 
irists  in  1855.  The  first  house  was  built  in 
In  1864  an  act  of  Congress  was  passed 
inting  the  valley  to  the  Stale  of  California, 
on  condition  that  the  premises  should  be 
d  for  public  use,  resort,  and  recreation, 
i  should  be  inalienable  for  all  time.  The 
srernor  soon  after  appointed  commissioners 
have  the  management  of  the  valley,  and 
i  State  Legislature  at  its  next  session  ac 


direct   peopl 

Word,  by  whose  atoning  blood  outwardly 
shed  we  are  reconciled  to  the  Father,  or  are 
put  into  a  capacity  for  salvation  ;  and  by 
obedience  to  the  quickening,  leavening,  trans- 
sled  the  grant.  The  name  Yosemite  is  aniforming  operation  of  His  all-suflScient  grace 
lian  word  signifying  "grizzly  bear,"  but  it  I  in  the  heart,  we  become  "  washed,  sanctified, 


lot  the  name  now  applied  to  the  valley  by 
!  Indians,  who  call  it  Ahwahneeor  Annonie. 
From  Appleton's  American  Cyclopedia. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

GOSPEL    MINISTRY. 

The  message  of  the  apostle  Paul  to  Archip- 
3  was,  "Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which 
)u  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  ful- 

t."  And  in  writing  of  himself  he  declares: 
though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing 
glory  of;  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me ;  yea, 
e  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel."  By 
jse  testimonies  of  Holy  Scripture,  with 
iny  similar  ones,  a  part  of  the  requisitions 
those  entrusted  with  a  gift  in  the  ministry 

the  gospel  appears  to  be  defined.  While 
may  not  overlook  what  is  also  written 
srein  bj'  the  same  apostle,  viz:  "How 
autiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
spel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
■  igs."     But,  as  continued,  "  they  have  not 

obeyed   the   gospel.     For  Esaias  sayeth. 


and  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  b}^  the  Spirit  of  our  God."  Thus  that 
spiritually  minded  servant  of  Christ,  George 
F'ox,  says  :  "  I  was  sent  to  turn  people  from 
darkness  to  light,  that  they  might  receive 
Christ  Jesus  ;  for  to  as  many  as  should  receive 
him  in  his  light,  I  saw  that  he  would  give 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God."  "  I  saw 
Christ  died  for  all  men,  was  a  propitiation  for 
all,  and  enlightened  all  with  His  divine  sav- 
ing light;  and  that  none  could  be  true  be- 
lievers, but  those  who  believed  therein.  When 
the  Lord  sent  me  forth  to  preach  this  ever- 
lasting gospel  and  kingdom,  I  was  glad  that 
I  was  commanded  to  turn  people  to  that  in- 
ward light,  spirit  and  grace,  which  would  lead 
into  all  truth  and  not  deceive  any." 

Did  we  witness  more  thoroughly  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  the  camp  a  sin- 
cere turning  to  this  "inward  light,  spirit  and 
grace"  which,  as  obedience  keeps  pace  with 
knowledge,  leadeth  into  all  truth,  we  believe 
that  our  religious  Societ}'  would  not  otdy  bo 
enabled  to  put  on  its  beautiful  garments  and 
ird,  who  hath  believed  our  report?"  Is jshine  to  the  honor  of  the  Heavenly  Enlight- 
3re   not  cause  for  the  query  whether  the  ener  and  High  Priest,  independent  of  all  out- 


guage,  "  Who  hath  believed  our  report," 
I  not  much  special  application  to  the  pre- 
it  daj'  ?  because  of  the  very  few  that  appear 
lling  to  submit  to  the  needful  baptisms,  and 
come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
e  mighty,  through  a  whole-hearted  surren- 
r  of  themselves  with  their  all  to  His  di.s- 
sal  and  government?  And  why  is  this?  Is 
t  the  gospel  preached  still,  in  measure  at 
ist,  "in  demonstiation  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
wer?"  Or  does  the  diflSculty  lie,  in  that 
he  cares  of  this  life,  the  deceitfulness  of 
hes,  and  the  love  of  other  things"  having 
choked  the  good  seed  sown  in  every  heart, 
so  stolen  the  affections  of  the  people,  that 
ere  is  not  room  for  the  Heavenly  Guest  to 
e  in  and  abide  there  ?  On  this  subject  we 
call,  that  that  powerful  minister  of  the  gos- 
Eichard  Jordan,  in  reference  to  preach- 
to  gratify  itching  ears  without  the  clear 
ijuiringsof  duty,  says  :  "  I  fully  believe  that 
tempts  of  this  sort  (presuming  to  preach 
ben  He  who  hath  the  keys  of  David  is 
eased  to  shut)  is  the  reason  of  so  much  life- 
js  ministry  prevailing  in  the  world  (even 
Qong  us  as  well  as  other  people,)  which  I 
lieve  seldom  rightly  either  opens  the  un- 
rstanding  or  convinces  the  judgment."  And 
't  not  manifest,  also,  that  the  hearts  of  the 
ople  need  a  deeper  baptism  into  Christ 
rough  the  power  of  his  Hoi}'  Spirit?  Has 
)t  the  time  fully  come  when,  unless  He  speak, 
whose  words  go  forth  at  once  to  their  effect," 
.in  is  the  help  of  man  ?  Do  we  not  need, 
ore  generally,  a  washing  in  the  laver  of  re 


ward  or  instrumental  help,  but  that  in  add 
tion  to  such  immediate  unction  and  outpour- 
ing from  on  high,  that  more  anointed  mes- 
sengers and  qualified  laborers  would  be  raised 
up,  commissioned  and  equipped,  to  join  those 
alreadj'  in  thefield  to  the  proclaiming  the  glad 
tidings  of  life  and  salvation.  Thus  would  the 
strengthening  of  the  walls  and  the  rebuilding 
of  the  gates  and  waste  places,  go  forward  with 
renewed  faith  and  earnestness  in  all  ;  and  es- 
pecially to  the  joy  of  those  whose  hearts  sigh, 
whose  tears  flow,  and  whose  harps  are  hung 
upon  the  willows,  because  so  few  come  to  the 
solemn  feasts  of  Zion. 

In  view  of  the  low  state  of  things,  and  also 
of  "Who  hath  believed  our  report?"  though 
at  the  same  time  there  are  many  who  love  to 
have  the  itching  ear  filled  and  gratified,  and 
may  laud  the  poor  instrument;  yet  is  there 
not  much  that  is  susfgeslive  and  instructive 
in  the  following  by  George  Whitehead: — "  In 
those  days  I  clearly  saw,"  writes  G.  W.,  "that 
the  testimony  required  of  us  to  bear,  was  not 
so  much  in  words,  declaration,  or  ministry, 
as  to  stand  our  ground  in  faith  and  patience, 
and  to  travail  in  spirit  loith  secret  breathing  and 
earnest  supplication  unto  God."  "  It  was  often 
before  me,"  he  continues,  "that  the  Lamb 
and  His  faithful  followers  should  have  the  vic- 
tory, which  was  much  of  secret  comfort  to 
me  many  times:  glory  bo  to  his  name  for- 
ever." 

As  gospel  ministers,  with  others  in  the 
church  as  deeply  responsible,  if  not  as  deeply 
concerned,  get  and  keep  low  in  the  holy  seed 


of  life,  breathing  and  interceding  in  humility 
and  contrition  of  soul  unto  the  onmiscicnL 
Father  of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh,  will  Ho  not 
bow  the  heavens  and  come  down  ?  Will  He 
not  be  jealous  for  his  land  and  pity  his  people? 
Will  He  not  arise  for  the  sighing  of  the  poor 
and  the  cry  of  the  needy?  Will  He  not 
lengthen  the  cords  and  strengthen  the  stakes 
of  Zion  ?  Will  He  not  restore  for  what  has 
been  lost,  and  cause,  a  remnant  at  least,  to 
eat  in  plenty,  and  be  satisfied,  and  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ? 

For  "The  Friend." 

Eiizabfth  Bathurst. 

{Conchided  from  page  218.) 

In  Elizabeth  Bathurst's  own  account  of  her 
religious  progress,  she  says  that  when  she  was 
in  a  seeking,  but  unsettled  condition,  "The 
whole  world  seemed  to  me  as  a  very  little 
thing,  my  soul  desiring  nothing  but  a  part  in 
God's  kingdom,  which  made  me  earnestly  en- 
treat him,  that  Ho  would  lead  me  in  the  way 
everlasting" — "that  amidst  the  various  forms 
there  are  for  worshipping  of  thee,  my  soul 
may  certainly  know  how  to  serve  thee  aright, 
and  wherewith  to  bring  an  acceptable  sacri- 
fice unto  thee." 

"The  heart-searching  God  having  then  put 
my  soul  upon  search  to  find  out  a  people  with 
whom  I  might  join  as  with  a  communion  of 
saints  ;  I  looked  here  and  there  into  many  as- 
semblies, but  alas!  still  I  saw  their  conversa- 
tions so  much  contradicting  their  professions, 
that  I  could  heartily  join  with  none  of  them, 
*  *  still  I  overlooked  this  people  of  whom 
I  am  writing  [Friends]  as  if  it  had  been  alto- 
gether unlikely  I  should  find  what  I  sought 
for  amongst  them,  although  natural  affection 
had  laid  a.  bond  upon  me  to  judge  charitably 
concerning  them;*  howbeit  at  length  there 
was  a  way  made  whereby  I  was  brought  to 
search  here  also,  notwithstanding  the  many 
false  aspersions  which  my  ears  were  filled 
with  concerning  them. 

"  So  that  now,  I  say,  upon  my  search 
amongst  them,  I  have  found  those  who  are 
guided  by  the  principle  of  Truth  in  them- 
selves, very  careful  to  walk  worthy  of  their 
high  and  holy  calling.  And  by  this  their  in- 
nocent life,  I  must  needs  acknowledge,  I  felt 
my  own  conscience  powerfully  reached  for 
sometime  before  my  judgment  was  fully  satis- 
fied. But  having  those  words  of  our  Saviour 
imprinted  upon  my  mind,  'If  any  man  will 
do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself;'  then  immediately  I  consulted  not 
with  flesh  and  blood,  but  was  made  willing  to 
give  up  to  the  obedience  of  His  will  revealed 
in  my  conscience;  and  so  I  came  to  receive 
the  faith  ot  that  principle  which  the  Quakers 
do  profess,  and  by  it  am  I  joined  to  them  not 
only  in  head  but  in  heart." 

This  is  another  tesli  raony  to  the  well-settled 
truth  that  the  holy  lives  of  true  Christians 
are  the  strongest,  the  most  convincing  proofs 
that  can  be  produced  of  the  reality  and  effi- 
cacy of  religion  ;  while  the  ungodly  lives  of 
merely  nominal  professors  tend  to  bring  re- 
ligion into  disrepute  and  strengthen  the  ranks 
of  infidelity.  How  far-reaching  is  our  influ- 
ence for  good  or  for  evil,  and  what  a  fearful 
responsibility  rests  upon  us  all  ! 

After  she  had  been  thus  convinced  of  the 
truth,  Elizabeth  Bathurst  speaks  of  the  further 

*  Her  pnrents  appear  to  have  become  members  of  the 
Society  before  her  own  convincement. 


228 


THE    FRIEND. 


work  iiccessarj'  to  be  experienced — and  saj'S  : 
"For  this  I  bow  my  knee  to  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesiis  Christ,  'That  He 
would  prosper  and  carry  on  his  own  work 
more  and  more  in  every  one  of  our  hearts  ;' 
j-et  dare  we  not  be  found  foise  witnesses  for 
God  in  speaking  of  things  bej'ond  our  mea- 
sure, or  boasting  of  that  which  we  have  not 
attained."  "1  would  have  none  mistake,  so 
as  to  think  that  conversion  is  wrought  in  an 
instant,  for  it  is  a  gradual  work,  carried  on 
by  degrees  in  the  soul,  which  is  not  presently 
complete  and  perfect;  although  the  verj'  first 
motion  towards  it,  proceeds  from  a  principle 
which  is  perfect  in  itself;  and  which  will  in 
time  perfect  the  soul,  as  it  follows  the  lead- 
ings thereof;  but  if  any  shall  sit  down  by  the 
way,  on  this  side  the  mountain  of  true  holi- 
ness, notwithstanding  they  began  in  theSp 
3'et  if  they  end  in  the  flesh,  bow  far  soever 
they  have  travelled  on  in  their  journey,  still 
may  their  carcasses  fall  in  the  wilderness." 

Our  blessed  Saviour  said  to  ISimon  Peter, 
""When  thou  art  converted  strengthen  thy 
brethren."  So,  after  Elizabeth  Bathurst  be- 
came settled  in  her  religions  convictions,  she 
found  a  special  injunction  laid  upon  her  from 
"the  God  of  all  grace"  "to  proclaim  his  free 
grace  and  rich  mercy"  towards  her  former 
acquaintance.  She  says — "So  came  the  Word 
of  the  Lord  unto  me,  'Go  invito  them  to  the 
feast  of  ingathering,  that  so  they  may  be  al- 
lured to  turn  in  unto  me,  and  be  gathered  by 
me,  in  this  the  day  of  the  stretchings  forth  of 
the  arms  of  my  mercy.'  "  To  this  end  she  not 
only  labored  vocally  among  them,  but  pub- 
lished a  doctrinal  treatise  called  "Truth's 
Vindication,"  designed  to  remove  the  misap- 
prehensions and  prejudices  which  prevented 
many  from  embracing  the  offers  of  Divine 
love. 

In  this  work  the  views  of  our  Society  on 
many  important  points  of  Christian  doctrine 
are  clearly  stated  and  upheld  with  Scripture 
proofs  and  much  force  of  reasoning.  Of  what 
may  be  termed  the  cardinal  doctrine,  the  one 
most  earnestly  pressed  bj'  our  early  members, 
she  says — it  is  a  principle  of  Divine  Light 
and  Life  of  Christ  Jesus  placed  in  the  con- 
science; it  is  the  Grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation,  and  hath  appeared  to  all  men  ;  it  is 
the  Light  of  Jesus,  who  is  that  true  Ligh 
that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world;  it  is  a  measure  of  the  Divine  Spirit; 
it  is  the  incorruptible  seed  by  which  we  are 
begotten  to  God  ;  and  that  it  comes  from  God 
through  Christ. 

It  is  a  precious  thing  to  witness  a  true  wait 
ing  upon  the  Lord.  Manj'  great  and  glorious 
promises  are  made  to  those  that  truly  wait 
upon  Him.  "They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  want  no  good  thing:"  this,  to  witness 
and  enjoy,  is  the  substance  of  all.  While  we 
waited  upon  invented  means,  men  and  books, 
upon  our  own  thoughts  and  imaginations,  our 
own  wisdom  and  understanding,  we  wanted 
the  good  things  :  these  were  not  sufficient  to 
lead  us  to  the  knowledge,  nor  the  enjoyment 
of  them. 

Hereby  may  all  Christendom,  so  called,  be 
tried  and  judged  ;  they  pretend  a  worshipping 
and  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  but  they  want 
the  good  things,  and  the  evil  things  abound 
amongst  them;  so  are  hereby  found  false  wit- 
nesses, those  who  say  they  wait  upon  the  Lord, 
and  that  He  hath  not  fulfilled  his  promises  to 
them. 


A  remnant  are,  at  this  day,  true  and  faith 
ful  witnesses,  that  the  Lord  is  faithful,  just  and 
true  to  his  promises,  and  that  He  hath  fitted 
and  furnished  them  with  the  heavenly  trea 
sures,  the  good  things  of  his  kingdom,  as  they 
truly  wait  upon  Him.  This  wailing  doth  not 
begin  when  oursolemn  meetings  begin,  neither 
doth  it  end  with  them,  but  remaineth  always, 

Williavi  Shewen. 


LETTER  TO  JESUS. 
A  postman  stood  with  puzzled  Ijrow 

And  in  his  hand  turned  o'er  and  o'er 
A  letter,  with  address  so  strange 

As  he  liad  never  seen  before. 
The  writing  cramped,  the  letters  small, 

And  by  a  boy's  rough  hand  engraven. 
The  words  ran  thus:  "To  Jesus  Christ," 

And  underneath  inscribed,  "In  Heaven." 

The  postman  paused  ;  full  well  he  knew 

No  mail  on  earth  this  note  could  take ; 
And  yet  'twas  writ  in  childish  faith, 

And  posted  for  the  dear  Lord's  sake. 
AVith  careful  hand  he  broke  the  seal, 

And  rev'rently  the  letter  read  ; 
'Twas  short,  and  very  simple  too 

For  this  was  all  the  writer  said  : 

'My  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ, 
I've  lately  lost  my  father  dear, 


Mother  is 


very,  very  poor, 


And  life  to  her  is  sad  and  drear. 
Yet  Thou  hast  promised  in  Thy  Word 

That  none  can  ever  ask  in  vain 
For  what  they  need  of  earthly  store. 

If  only  asked  in  Jesus'  name. 
"  So  I  am  writing  in  His  name. 

To  ask  that  Thou  wilt  kindly  send 
Some  money  down  ;  what  Thou  canst  spare 

And  what  is  right  for  us  to  spend. 
I  want  so  much  to  go  to  school ; 

While  father  lived  I  always  went, 
But  he  had  little,  Lord,  to  leave. 

And  what  he  left  is  almost  spent. 
"  I  do  not  know  how  long  'twill  be 

Ere  this  can  reach  the  golden  gate : 
But  I  will  try  and  patient  be. 

And  for  the  answer  gladly  wait." 
The  tidings  reached  that  far-off  land, 

Although  the  letter  did  not  go. 
And  straight  the  King  an  angel  sent 

To  help  the  little  boy  below. 
Oft  to  his  mother  he  would  say, 

"  I  knew  the  Lord  would  answer  make 
When  He  had  read  my  letter  through. 

Which  I  had  sent  for  Jesus's  sake  !" 
Ah  !  happy  boy,  could  you  but  teach 

My  heart  to  trust  my  Father's  love, 
And  to  believe  where  anght's  denied 

'Tis  only  done  my  faith  to  prove. 

^^^^^__  —The  Methodist. 
Selected. 

THE  SUMMONS. 
My  summons  may  come  in  the  morning, 

Or  the  deep,  peaceful  sluml)er  of  night; 
It  may  come  with  a  lingering  warning, 

Or  as  quick  as  a  flash  of  sunlight; 
It  may  come  while  I'm  thinking  of  heaven  ; 

It  may  come  while  my  thoughts  are  astr.ay  ; 
While  I'm  sitting  alone  in  my  dwelling. 

Or  greeting  some  friend  on  the  way  : 
But  the  day  or  the  hour,  when  the  bidding 

Comes  to  me,  I  never  can  know. 
And  I  pray,  at  the  call  of  the  Master, 

I  may  answer,  "  I'm  ready  to  go !" 

It  may  come  while  I'm  working  for  others. 

Or  laying  out  plans  for  myself; 
It  may  come  when  I'm  laid,  as  a  well-worn 

And  useless  old  book,  on  a  shelf; 
It  may  come  when  my  life,  full  of  sweetness 

Would  fain  have  it  tarry  awhile; 
It  may  come  when  my  sorrow's  completeness 

Makes  me  welcome  the  call  with  a  smile : 
Though  it  fall  in  the  gentlest  of  whispers, 

Or  sounds  with  a  deep,  startling  knell, 
I  pray  only  that  I  may  be  ready 

To  answer,  "  Dear  Lord,  it  is  well !" 

— N.  Y.  Christian  Advocat 


Testimonies  to  the  Way  of  Salvation. 
One  of  Edward  Burough's  tracts  is  entitle 
"  The  Everlasting  gospel  of  repentance  ai 
remission  of  i-ins."  It  contains  certain  pr 
positions  which  show  his  view  of  the  wa}' 
salvation.  These  commence  with  the  stat 
ment:  "None  can  be  saved  from  the  wra 
of  the  Lord  but  they  who  are  saved  from  the 
sins;  for  sin  brings  the  wrath  of  God  upt 
the  consciences  of  men,  and  anguish  upon  so 
and  body  ;  and  [those]  who  are  not  saved  fro 
sin,  cannot  be  saved  from  wrath;  for  wrai 
pursues  the  guilty.  *  *  Therefore,  wh 
soever  will  be  saved  from  wrath,  must  I 
saved  from  sin,  and  Christ  must  purify  h 
heart,  and  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  must  san 
tify  him,  and  his  conscience  must  be  cleans* 
from  the  guilt  of  transgression,  and  Chri 
must  live  in  him,  and  he  must  live  the  life  ( 
faith,  which  gives  victory  over  all  sin,  or  eh 
he  cannot  be  saved  with  the  salvation  of  Go 
eternally." 

The  succeeding  propositions  unfold  themai 
ner  in  which  these  blessed  results  are  altaine( 
"Whosoever  will  be  saved  with  the  salvi 
tion  of  God,  must  own  the  Light  of  Chrif 
Jesus  in  his  own  conscience,  and  he  must  bi 
lieve  in  this  Light,  and  walk  in  it,  even  th 
Light  in  his  conscience  that  convinces  hin 
and  checks  him  for  his  evil  deeds,  and  tha 
lets  him  see  what  sin  he  is  guilty  of;  yo 
must  bt'lieve  in  this  Light  and  follow  it,  am 
depart  from  that  and  forsake  that  iniquit; 
which  it  convinces  you  of,  and  do  that  goo' 
which  it  moves  your  hearts  into,  or  else  yoi 
can  never  be  saved.  For,  if  you  continue  ii 
evil  doing,  contrary  to  the  Light  of  Christ  ii 
your  own  consciences,  you  are  in  a  condemnet 
condition,  and  you  cannot  be  justified  of  thi 
Lord  while  you  are  accused  by  the  Ligh 
within  you  of  such  and  such  sins,  and  tha 
youareguilty  of  them,  and  forsake  them  not.' 
"Again,  whosoever  will  be  saved,  must  hi 
born  again  of  the  Seed  of  God,  and  must  b( 
changed  and  renewed  in  mind  and  heart  anc 
spirit;  and  old  things  must  pass  away,  and  al 
things  must  be  made  new;  and  a  new  nature 
must  live  in  you,  and  the  image  of  God  must 
be  brought  forth,  which  is  righteousness  and 
true  holiness,  which  is  like  unto  God;  and 
this  is  the  new  creation,  which  everyone  must 
witness  to  be  wrought  in  him  that  ever  en- 
ters into  God's  kingdom.  li'or,  saith  Christ, 
'  E.xcept  a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.'  For  it  is  not  a 
profession  of  religion  made  with  the  lips,  nor 
the  practice  of  duties  and  ordinances  taken 
on  and  performed  in  the  old  nature,  and  a 
holding  of  truth  in  unrighteousness;  this  is 
not  the  way  of  solvation,  but  it  is  the  re- 
generating and  making  like  unto  God,  being 
His  image  of  justice,  truth  and  righteousness ; 
it  is  this  in  which  men  may  be  saved  ever- 
lastingly." 

"Again,  whosever  will  be  saved,  must  re- 
ceive the  Spirit  of  God,  and  it  must  dwell  in 
them,  even  the  Spirit  of  the  Father;  and  they 
must  be  taught  bj  it,  and  led  into  all  truth, 
to  do  the  truth,  and  speak  the  truth  in  all 
things."     *     * 

"  Again,  all  that  will  bo  saved,  must  bo 
sanctified,  cleansed  and  purified  from  all  un- 
righteousness, by  the  Spirit  and  "Word  of  God, 
whereby  every  heart  must  be  made  clean,  and 
every  conscience  sprinkled  with  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb;  and  the  body  of  sin  and  death 
must  be  put  off,  and  the  bondage  of  corrup- 
tion must  bo  broken,  and  iniquity  must  bo 


THE    FRIEND. 


229 


.■saken  and  turned  ffoni,  and  sin  must  be 
ged  in  the  flesh,  and  purity,  holiness  and 
hteousness  must  live  and  roi^n  in  all  that 
1  be  ,«aved."     *     * 

'Again,  whosoever  will  be  saved,  must  bo- 
re in  Jesus  Christ,  and  receive  him  ;  and 
!y  must  take  up  his  daily  cross  and  follow 
m;  and  must  know'Him  to  mortify  and 
icify  them  to  the  world  ;  and  He  must  work 
!  same  things  in  you  bj'  his  Spirit  spirit- 
ly,  as  He  wrought  without  you  in  his 
•son,  or  else  you  have  no  part  in  Him,  nor 
valion  by  Him.  For  it  is  not  enough  unto 
rnal  life,  only  to  believe  that  there  was 
ih  a  one  as  Christ,  and  that  He  did  and 
)ke  such  and  such  things  at  a  distance 
thout  you;  for  many  may  make  a  belief 
1  a  profession  of  this,  and  yet  perish  ;  but 
m  that  was,  of  whom  j-ou  read,  without 
1,   must   you  receive   and   witness  within 


For  --The  Friom 

!  Progress  of  Civilization  among  tlio  Indian  Tribes 

in  llie  West  under  tlic  Care  of  Friends. 
Che  following  table  contains  the  condensed 
tistics  of  the  Indian  tribes,  committed  by 
38ident  Grant  to  the  care  of  the  Society  of 
iends  (Orthodox),  and  covers  the  period 
m  1868  to  1878  (both  inclusive.)  The  ma- 
ials  for  the  table  have  been  collected  from 
•ious  sources,  and  carefully  compared  and 
rected.    Various  irregulariiies  in  the  figures 

the  several  years  are  fully  explained  by 
I  history  of  the  tribes  for  those  years,  and 
18  confirm  the  general  accuracy  of  the  table. 
r  instance,  the  crops  in  the  Indian  Terri- 
yand  Kansas,  in  1874,  were  almost  wholl3' 

off  by  drought  and  grasshoppers.     The 
son  of  1876   was  also  a  very  unfavorable 
)   at    many   of  the   agencies.      The    table 
iws  that  in  the  ten  years  in  which  Friends 
^e  had  the  care  of  these  Indians  : 
..  The  number  of  children  attending  school 
I  increased  nearly  seven-fold. 
1.  The  number  of  acres  culiivated  bj'  In- 
ns has  increased  more  than  fivefold. 
I.  Their  corn  crop  has  increased  more  than 
en-fold. 
:.  Their  potato  crop  has  increased  nearly 

I.  Their  hay  crop  (cut  from  prairie  grass) 
;  increased  five-fold. 

i.  The  number  of  cattle  owned  by  Indians 
i  increased  fourteenfbld. 
'.  The  number  of  hogs  owned  by  Indians 
;  increased  thirteen-fold. 
1.  The  number  of  houses  occupied  by  In- 
ns has  increased  three-fold. 
'.  The  number  of  ponies  owned  by  Indians 

decidedly  diminished.  The  chief  wealth 
ivild  roving  Indians  lies  in  their  large  herds 
)onies.  As  they  locate  and  begin  to  adopt 
)its  of  civilized  life,  they  exchange  ponies 
cattle  and  hogs. 

n  1868,  more  than  half  of  these  Indians  were 
d,  roving  and  hostile — fresh  from  a  war 
ich  had  cost  many  lives  and  millions  of 
lars — embittered  against  white  people  and 
leedingly  averse  to  civilization.  None  ef 
ir  children    had  been    in    school.       They 

not  cultivate  the  soil,  and  had  neither 
ks  nor  herds,  except  ponies.  Most  of  the 
?r  tribes  have  been  compelled  in  these  ten 
,rs  to  undergo  the  loss  and  retardation  in- 
arable  from  a  removal  to  the  Territory 
na  Kansas.  Wm.  Nicholson, 

Late  Gen.  Agt.  Committee  of  Friends. 


This   table   includes    some    tribes 
eluded  in  the  table  of  1874 


Population 

Children  in  school,       . 

Average  attendance. 

Boarding  Schoohs, 

Day  Schools,         .... 

Number  who  can  read. 

Acres  cultivated  by  Indians, 

Bushels  of  corn  raised  by  Indian.s, 

Potatoes 

Tons  of  hay  cut  by  Indians, 

Horses  owned  by  Indi,ans,    .         . 

Cattle        "            "               .        . 

Hogs,         "    .        "               ■        • 

Houses  occupied  by  Indians, 

Births, 

Deaths, 

t 

.i 

16,212 

387 

10 
4 

9,784 
180,170 
11,050 
4,327 
43,080 
4,252 
11,697 
861 

P 

17,906 
730 

11 

3 

763 

1.3,384 

68,446 

3,852 

3,065 

41,910 

4,678 

16,027 

898 

341 

300 

1 

15,623 
846 

13 

891 

14,441 

315,120 

11,810 

5,716 

2.5,994 

6,.581 

12,248 

1,070 

130 

122 

i 

14,874 

655 

13 

6 

973 

1.5,360 

254,449 

10,365 

6,336 

30,428 

8,476 

11,154 

1,132 

372 

i 

15,583 

999 

797 

13 

3 

1,096 

18,930 

420,560 

12,400 

5,342 

19,789 

12,306 

16,146 

1,170 

417 

629 

§ 

10,100 

991 

745 

12 

3 

1,151 

20,419 

479,292 

14,680 

6,601 

20,077 

14,847 

18,788 

1,385 

322 

287 

i 

For  "  The  FrieDd." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  %% 

SILENT    MINISTRY. 

The  most  cogent  train  of  reasoning,  and  the 
mo^t  earnest  appeals  that  a  preacher  can  make, 
will  have  little  or  no  effect  in  awakening  a 
sinner  to  true  repentance,  or  in  promoting 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  hearers,  unless  it 
be  accompanied  by  a  measure  of  that  Divine 
power  which  the  Lord  alone  can  dispense. 
Where  the  preacher  is  careful  to  minister  only 
in  the  authority  and  under  the  direction  of 
the  Head  of  the  Church,  he  may  safely  leave 
the  results  in  his  Master's  hand,  who  has  de- 
clared that  his  word  shall  accomplish  that 
which  He  pleases,  and  shall  prosper  in  the 
things  whereto  He  sends  it.  We  are  prone 
to  place  too  much  reliance  on  words  them- 
selves, and  to  look  more  to  the  preacher  than 
to  the  quickening  Spirit  which  must  give  force 
to  their  expressions.  Yet  there  is  a  ministry 
without  words— a  communion  of  spirits  in 
which  refreshment  and  consolation  spreads 
from  one  person  to  others,  without  anything 
being  said.  Thomas  Story  describes  an  in- 
teresting occurrence  of  this  kind,  when  speak- 
of  the  first  meeting  he  attended  among 
the  Society  of  Friends.  He  says  :  "  Not  long 
after  I  had  sat  down  among  them,  that  hea- 
venly and  watery  cloud  overshadowing  my 
mind,  broke  into  a  sweet,  abounding  shower 
of  celestial  rain,  and  the  greatest  part  of  the 
meeting  was  broken  together,  dissolved  and 
comforted  in  the  same  divine  and  holy  pre- 


sence and  influence  of  the  true,  holy  and 
heavenly  Lord  ;  which  was  divers  times  re- 
peated before  the  meeting  ended.  And  in  the 
same  way,  by  the  same  divine  and  holy  Power, 
I  had  been  often  favored  with  before,  when 
alone;  and  when  no  eye  but  that  of  Heaven, 
beheld,  or  any  knew,  but  the  Lord  himself; 
who,  in  infinite  mercy,  had  been  pleased  to 
bestow  so  great  a  favor. 

"And  as  the  many  small  springs  and  streams, 
descending  into  a  proper  place,  and  forming  a 
river,  become  more  deep  and  weighty;  even 
so,  thus  meeting  with  a  people  gathered  of  the 
living  God  into  a  sense  of  the  enjoyment  of 
his  divine  and  living  presence,  through  that 
blessed  and  holy  medium,  the  mind  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  Saviour  of  the 
world,  I  felt  an  increase  of  the  same  joy  of  the 
salvation  of  God." 

In  speaking  ofbisearly  religious  experience, 
after  joining  the  Society  of  Friends,  the  same 
writer  says:  "My  delight  was  continually  in 
the  Truth,  and  I  desired  no  company  but  of 
Friends,  and  frequented  meetings  on  all  occa- 
sions; where  my  heart  was  frequentlj'  ten- 
dered by  the  Truth,  and  it  often  reached  and 
affected  others  by  me,  and  sometimes  very 
much  ;  so  that  I  became  very  dear  to  Friends, 
and  they  to  mo  :  And  as  that  tenderness  was, 
in  its  nature,  an  involuntary  ministry,  being 
an  operation  of  the  Spirit  without  words,  I 
found,  for  some  time,  great  satisfaction  and 
safety  in  it." 

Having  a  desire  to  visit  some  other  meet- 
ings, he  went  a  short  journey  with  Andrew 
Taj-lor,  a  minister  of  that  day.  He  says,  the 
ineeling  at  Sunderland  "proved  a  very  com- 
fortable time  of  the  enjoyment  of  the  good 
presence  of  the  Lord;  with  which  my  mind 
and  heart  beingplentifully  furnished,  it  moved 
by  its  own  divine  force,  greatly  tendered  me, 
and  bathed  me  in  a  flood  of  tears,  from  divine, 
melting  love,  and  had  the  like  effect  over  the 
meeting  ;  and  this  happened  in  time  of  ^ilence. 
After  some  time  Robert  Wardell,  a  ministering 
Friend,  at  whoserhouse  we  lodged,  spoke  some 
sentences  ;  bj'  which,  I  perceived,  he  thought 
I  should  have  uttered  some  words,  by  waj'  of 
public  ministry,  at  that  lime.  But  I  did  not 
apprehend  mj'  time  was  then  come  for  that 
service  ;  and  it  hud  the  same  effect,  and  perad- 
venture,  more  than  if  I  bad  uttered  words: 
For  it  was  a  ministration  of  the  Word,  bj'  a 
more  immediate  operation,  and  a  great  mys- 
tery. 

"After  the  meeting  many  Friends  came  to 
me,  and  expressed  so  much  love  and  respect 
as  gave  me  occiision  to  consider  what  could 
be  the  reason  of  it ;  for  they  were  all  strangers 
to  me,  and  I  to  them  :  and  being  but  a  child 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  invisible  operation  of 
the  Word  of  Truth,  and  its  effects,  by  instru- 
ments in  a  way  of  silence  and  sj-mpathy,  I 
had  looked  at  its  effects  only  in  myself  for 
my  own  strength  and  consolation,  yet  could 
not  but  observe,  that  at  the  same  instance  as 
Truth  broke  in  upon  me  in  an  eminent  man- 
ner, (with  which,  in  other  places,  I  had  been 
often  favored  before,)  it  affected  the  living 
part  of  the  meeting  the  same  way,  at  the  same 
time:  And  it  is  clear  to  my  understanding  by 
expei-icnce,  that  there  is  a  communication  of 
divine  love  through  the  one  Spirit,  and  that 
unspeakable,  among  the  sanctified  in  Christ, 
at  this  day,  as  well  as  in  time  past;  and  that 
in  a  state  of  holy  silence,  as  the  members  of 
Christ  sit  together  in  their  heavenly  places  in 


230 


THE    FRIEND. 


Recent  Discoveries  and  Scripture. 

At  the  recent  Church  Congress  in  Sheffield 
we  dnd  one  of  the  sittings  was  occupied  with 
dis.eussing  the  question, —  "  What  dednite 
suits  as  to  the  interpretation  of  Scripture  have 
been  produced  by  the  discoveries  in  Egypt, 
Nineveh,  Palestine,  and  the  Catacombs  of 
Rome  ?"  Several  papers  were  read  on  this 
important  and  interesting  question;  one  by 
Canon  Tristram,  of  Durham,  is  as  follows 

"  When  from  the  historical  we  proceed  to 
that  oye  of  history,  the  geographical  and  to 
pographical  details  of  tlie  early  Scriptures, 
our  attention  is  directed  chiefly  to  the  journ 
of  the  wanderings  of  the  Exodus  and  to  the 
allotment  of  the  Land  of  Promise.  These 
are  full  of  topographical  notes  on  the  Sinaitio 
Peninsula  and  the  various  countries  east  of 
Jordan  ;  while  the  book  of  Joshua  describes, 
with  the  fulness  of  a  government  survey,  the 
various  tribal  boundaries,  and  contains  long 
lists  of  the  towns  and  villages  allotted  to  each 
tribe.  The  recent  surveys  of  the  Sinaitie  Po 
ninsulahave  shown  ihe  most  exact  accordance 
of  the  record  of  the  Exodus  with  existing  to 
pographical  facts;  an  accordance  which  would 
be  inconceivable  unless  the  history  were  com 
piled  at  the  time.  —  Holland's  researches 
have  shown  that  at  that  verj'  date  the  mining 
region  north-east  of  Suez  was  occupied  by 
strong  Egyptian  garrisons,  and  that  the  Isr; 
elites  could  have  taken  no  other  route  than 
the  southern  one  between  Jabel-en-Rabah  and 
the  lied  Sea.  Then,  after  crossing  the  Eed 
Sea,  we  have  Ayan  Musa  (Moses'  Well),  then 
three  days' journey  without  water;  then  the 
bitter  springs  of  Marah  ;  then  Elim,  with  its 
palm  trees  and  vegetation  still  existing.  From 
Elim  they  go  back  to  the  sea,  and  follow  down 
the  coast.  Then,  where  a  bold  headland  for- 
bids further  progress,  'they  removed  from  the 
Eed  Sea  and  encamped  in  the  wilderness  of 
Sin,'  i.e.,  where  the  headland  Eas  Abu  Zen 
meh  forbids  further  passage  they  turn  inland 
and  double  it.  Thence  there  is  only  one  roai: 
evading  Tanjebeh,  which,  with  their  baggage 
the  Israelites  could  have  taken  towards  Sinai 
with  two  halting  places  by  the  way.  Hen 
—  Holland  has  traced  Eephidim,  and  beyond 
the  pass  the  old  circular  huts  of  an  extinct 
race — the  Amalekites — with  their  hearth 
stones,  and  the  remains  of  bones  and  charred 
wood.  In  the  open  space  we  find  every  con- 
dition required  for  the  delivery  of  the  law 
from  Sinai,  and  also  for  the  most  minute  de- 
tails of  the  battle  of  Eephidim. 

"Eastward  from  Sinai,  again  at  a  distance 
of  three  days' journey,  Professo;-  Palmer  dis- 
covered a  piece  of  ground  covered  for  many 
acres  with  the  stone  circles  which  mark  the 
site  of  camps,  but  of  a  different  shape  from 
any  now  in  use.  The  hearthstones  were  still 
there,  and  pieces  of  charcoal  beneath  the  sur- 
face. Stretching  to  a  great  distance  round 
the  camps  were  numbers  of  grave  mounds, 
said  by  the  Arabs  to  be  the  remains  of  a  vast 
pilgrim  caravan  which  pitched  there  ages 
agone,  and  was  afterwards  lost  in  the  desert 
of  the  Tih.  No  doubt  remained  in  the  mind 
of  the  explorers  that  they  were  actually  on 
the  site  of  Ki broth  Hattaavah,  and  that  their 
fingers  as  they  turned  the  stone  heaps  and 
examined  the  teeth  amongst  the  dust  were 
grimed  with  the  dust  of  them  that  lusted. 
Exactly  a  day's  journey  further  on,  they  dis- 
covered the  wells  and  romantic  oasis  of  Ain 
Hudherah,  the  Arabic  equivalent  for  Haze- 
eroth.     If  beyond  this  each  halting-place  has 


not  been  traced  and  identified,  it  is  simplj' 
because  from  the  nature  of  the  case  it  is  most 
unlikely  that  names  probably  given  at  the 
time  by  the  travellers  themselves  to  feature- 
less camping  grounds  should  have  been  pro- 
served.  But  the  latter  part  of  the  wander- 
ings has  been  traced  with  the  same  accuracy 
as  the  earlier.  A  discovery  by  —  Holland 
only  this  year  of  a  labyrinth  of  valleys,  slopes, 
roads,  and  hilly  country  in  the  north  of  the 
desert  of  Tih  in  the  region  just  south  of  Ain 
Gades,  recognized  as  Kadesh  Barnea,  solves 
all  the  difficulties  connected  with  the  protract 
ed  sojourn  of  a  vast  host  for  many  years  in 
this  region. 

"  Proceeding  from  the  watershed  of  Jebelel 
Tih,  northward  through  Jebel  Mugrah,  — 
Holland  found  what  seems  to  have  afforded 
the  road  known  as  'the  way  of  the  spies,'  a 
wide  region  full  of  traces  of  ancient  habita- 
tions and  cultivations.  West  of  this  region 
he  has  traced  an  easy,  direct,  and  well-watered 
route  to  Egypt,  with  wells  and  ancient  ruins, 
and  numbers  of  flint  flakes  and  arrow  heads, 
proving  that  it  was  a  road  much  used  in  very 
early  times,  while  large  tracts  of  land  are 
still  cultivated  there.  The  pass  of  Akkrabim, 
the  mountain  of  the  Amorites,  Tephath,  of 
Hormah — none  of  these  were  mere  traditional 
names,  but  actually  recognized  sites  where  the 
march  of  Israel  can  be  most  distinctly  traced. 
I  need  not  further  trace  the  later  history  of 
Numbers  and  Deuteronomy,  the  minute  de 
tails  of  all  the  movements  of  Israel,  round 
Eden  through  Moab,  and  to  the  plains  of 
Shiltira,  or  the  high  places  of  Balak  and 
Balaam. 

"Then,  entering  into  Palestine  itself,  with 
the  book  of  Joshua  in  our  hands,  we  scarce 
need  a  further  guide.  The  officers  of  the  Pa 
lestine  E.^ploration  Fund  have  laid  down  in 
that  ordnance  map,  which  in  a  few  weeks  will 
be  in  your  hands,  2770  names,  where  previ 
ously  only  450  were  laid  down.  Of  all  the 
long  catalogues  of  Joshua,  there  is  scarce  a 
village,  however  insignificant,  which  does  not 
retain  for  its  desolate  heap  or  its  modern 
hovels  the  Arabic  equivalent  for  the  name 
written  down  by  Joshua  3300  years  ago.  But 
it  is  not  merely  in  the  continuance  by  an 
'occult  Providence'  of  the  names  in  the  very 
places  where  they  ought  by  the  record  to  be, 
it  is  the  little  touches  which  often  startle  by 
the  way  in  which  they  carry  conviction  of  the 
time  and  place  of  the  sacred  penman.  Thus, 
when  we  read  that  Abraham's  second  encamp- 
ment '  was  on  a  mountain  east  of  Bethel,  and 
that  he  pitched  his  tent,  having  Bethel  on  the 
west  and  Hai  on  the  east,  andlhere  he  build- 
ed  an  altar;'  and  when,  between  the  site  of 
Bethel  and  the  desolate  heap,  the  'Tell'  of  Oi, 
we  observe  a  valley,  and  in  its  centre  a  lofty 
hill,  with  undecipherable  ruins  on  its  summit, 
whence,  and  whence  alone  a  view  oft  he  Jordan 
valley  and  the  head  of  the  Dead  Sea  is  obtain- 
d,  we  know  exactly  where  Abraham  stood, 
and  where  the  writer  placed  him.  Thus  is 
proof  and  illustration  rapidly  accumulating; 
the  one  definite  result  is  certainly  this,  that 
hostile  criticism  must  now  be  subjective  and 
not  objective.  If  there  be  a  corroborated  or 
llustrated  historj'  of  the  world,  we  have  it 
here.  The  solvent  of  unbelief  cannot  dissolve 
he  sculptured  stones  and  burnt  tablets  of 
Chaldea.  But  scepticism,  like  other  organ- 
isms, may  still  preserve  her  continuity,  while, 
Proteus  like,  she  develops  new  forms  by  a 
process  of  evolution;   that  theory  which   its 


votaries  tell  us  is  universally  accepted  liy  ;' 
thinking  and  educated  men,  while  in  the  s:u  ' 
breath   they  admit   that  the  proofs  are    ii  | 
forthcoming,  nor  is  it  reasonable  to  oxp- 
they  should  be.     The   historical  assault,  I 
been  triumphantly  repulsed.    Wecalmly  aw 
the  next  charge.     For  magna  est  Veritas  tl  j 
valebit." — British  Friend. 


Thomas  Ellwood,  speaking  of  George  F,i 
says,  "Ages  to  come  and  people  yet  uiiIhmi 
shall  call  him  blessed,  and  bless  the  Lord  1 1 
raising  him  up:  and  blessed  also  shall  \vf  In 
if  we  so  walk  as  we  had  him  for  an  exanipl; 
for  whom  this  testimony  lives  in  my  heart,  t 
lived  and  died  the  servant  of  the  Lord." 

This  prediction  has  been  fulfilled  and  is  y 
being  fulfilled  in  the  hearts  of  many  ;  neve 
theless  there  is  a  large  portion  of  the  merabe 
of  the  Society  that  he  was  so  instrumental  ■ 
gathering,  that  professes  to  think,  althoue 
he  and  other  of  the  primitive  Friends  wei 
good  men  in  their  way,  we  have  nothing  t 
do  with  their  convictions  and  experience; 
but  are  called  to  take  a  new  "departure, 
more  in  accordance  with  the  progress  of  th 
age. 

If  told  they  are  not  promulgating  the  rel 
gion  taught  and  exemplified  by  the  earl 
Friends,  they  appear  to  think  it  a  quite  suft 
eient  rcpl}-,  that  they  are  not  called  to  preac 
the  belief  of  George  Fox  and  his  fellow-labo 
ers;  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  Th 
may  be  true  if  George  Fox  and  other  founder 
of  the  Society  did  not  preach  Jesus  Christ  an 
Him  crucified;  and  might  be  said  with  cquj 
truth  of  the  apostles,  were  they  deficient  re 
specting  those  fundamental  truths.  No  on 
is  required  to  rest  his  faith,  on  the  belief  o 
teachings  of  those  "Sons  of  the  morning,"  c 
to  propagate  the  doctrines  and  testimonie 
they  impressed  upon  professing  Christians 
merely  because  they  believed  them  to  be  th 
fruits  of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  But  no  one  ca; 
be  justified,  while  remaining  a  member  of  th 
Society  of  Friends,  to  hold  out  the  idea  tha 
its  founders  saw  t)ut  darkly  the  truths  an( 
fruits  of  the  gospel,  and  that  the  greater  ligh 
bestowed  on  the  present  generation  detect 
their  errors,  and  leads  into  a  less  narrow,  raor 
liberal  way  to  life  and  salvation,  and  yet  claim 
to  be  their  representatives. 

We  are  told  the  Society  is  in  a  transitiona 
slate  ;  the  old  beliefs  and  practices  are  passinj 
away  ;  a  new  system  is  taking  their  place,  anc 
therefore  it  is  to  be  expected  that  old  char 
acteristics  and  landmarks  should  disappear 
This  is  obviousi}'  correct,  so  far  as  it  relatei 
to  those  who  assert  it  and  induce  others  t( 
unite  with  them  ;  but  that  does  not  affect  th( 
plain,  indisputable  truth,  that  those  admitlec 
changes  should  carry  with  them  an  hones; 
relinquishment  by  those  adopting  them  o 
their  claim  to  be  recognized  as  Friends.  No; 
that  such  have  not  the  right  to  make  what 
ever  changes  in  their  i\iith  and  usages  thej 
may  deem  improvements,  but  they  have  nc 
right  to  impose  them  on  those  who  remain 
attached  to  the  "good  old  way." 

Wo  suppose  there arediflferentcauses assign- 
ed by  different  individuals  for  the  revolution 
ary  results  now  widely  seen  and  known,  anc 
others  evidently  developing.  We  can  hardlj 
suppose  they  have  originated  from  a  desire  tc 
shatter  the  system  of  Quakerism  merely  bo 
cause  it  is  old,  or  to  reject  its  anciently  estab- 
hod  principles  because  they  have  been  trans 


THE    FRIEND. 


231 


litted  tbrough  many  generations  from  the 
ast.  If  tracked  home,  we  believe  it  will  be 
)und  they  have  sprung  mainly  from  an  insid- 
)us  growth  of  disbelief  in,  or  depreciation  of 
tiat  fundamental  dwtrine  of  the  Gospel,  of  an 
universal  saving  Light,"  bestowed  on  all  men 
B  God's  gift  for  man's  salvation  ;  and  a  corres- 
ending  undue  exaltation  of  the  IIolj^  Scrip- 
ares  a-(  the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  prac- 
ce.  The  fruit  naturally  produced  by  this, 
as  been  an  exaggerated  estimate  of  the  value 
(■  the  study  and  exposition  of  the  Bible,  and 
f  the  instrumentality  of  bible-schools,  or  bible- 
lasses  therefor. 

Friends  have  ever  believed,  that  "  All  Serip- 
ire  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  pro- 
table  for  doctrine,  tor  reproof,  for  corrottion, 
)r  instruction  in  righteousness;  that  the  man 
"  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
nto  all  good  works:"  that  "They  are  able 
)  make  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith 
hick  is  in  Christ  Jesus ;"  and  that  they  are 
ae  only  Divinely  authorized  outward  rule 
nd  test  of  doctrine  and  practice.  They  have 
Iso  constantly  maintained  that  as  they  have 
■od  for  their  author,  so  his  Holy  Spirit  alone 

their  rightful  and  certain  interpreter  ;   and 

lat  it  is  only  as  this  Spirit  is  waited  for  and 

enlightening  influence  experienced,   that 

y  can  savingly  understand  and  apply  the 

iritual  truths  contained  in  them. 

It  was  the  Ligh  t  of  Christ  in  wardlj- revealed, 

at  enabled  the  apostles  and  their  converts 
)  practically  comprehend  the  offices  of  Christ, 
ind  to  have  a  personal  knowledge  of  the  ful 
ess  of  the  blessing  of  his  gospel ;  as  one  ofi 
tietu  thus  teslides,  "God,  who  commanded 
ght  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in 
ur  hearts  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
f  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ." 
.gain,  ''That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
be  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
pirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  know- 
idge  of  Him  ;  the  ej^es  of  your  understanding 
eing  enlightened,  that  ye  may  know  what  is 
ne  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of 
he  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints,  and 
I'hatis  the  exceodinggreatnessof  his  power  to 
|s-ward  vvho  believe,  according  to  the  working 
f  his  mighty  power."  The  prophet,  in  view 
he  falsity  of  any  other  acknowledgement 
f  divine  truth  than  that  derived  from  inter- 
al  conviction  by  grace,  declares  of  some  in 
is  day,  "  Though  they  say  the  Lord  liveth, 
urel}^  they  swear  falsel}-."  And  the  apostle, 
1  full  confidence  in  the  indispensable  necessity 
f  the  inshining  of  the  Light  of  Christ,  to  en- 
ble  an}'  to  comprehend  and  accept  the  truths 
-  the  Gospel,  unhesitatingly  asserts,  "That 

>  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord  but  by 

e  Holy  Ghost." 

In  thus  giving  the  preeniinenee  to  the  re- 
elations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  communicating 

knowledge  of  the  things  pertaining  to  God, 
nd  the  salvation  of  the  immortal  soul  ;  and 
ae  necessity  of  its  mediation  for  the  right 
nderstandiug  and  proper  application  of  the 
icred  truths  recorded  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
riends  do  not  detract  from  them  as  adivine- 
r  inspired  narrative  of  the  facts,  principles, 
recepts  and  promises  connected  with  the  re- 
gion of  Christ;  nor  in  anywise  discourage 
tieir  diligent  perusal,  with  the  mind  turned 
1  humility  to  wait  on  the  Source  of  all  saving 
nowledge  for  their  opening  on  the  under- 
tanding,  which  is  an  incumbent  duty.  The 
reat  error  is  in  attempting  to  measure  the 
leaning  of  the  text  and  its  application,  as 


the  revelation  of  the  divine  will  for  our  own 
guidance,  or  teaching  it  to  others  by  our  own 
intellectual  powers  alone,  however  strong  or 
cultivated.  "The  natural  man  receiveth  not 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him;  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  the}'  are  spiritually  discerned." 

There  is  perfect  harmony  between  the  sacred 
truths  contained  in  the  Scrij)ture8  and  the 
teachings  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  soul;  but 
owing  to  a  lack  of  waiting  for  and  experienc- 
ing the  instruction  of  Him  who  alone  has  the 
key  of  David,  the  incapacity  of  the  natural 
man,  the  deceitfulness  of  his  lieart,  and  the 
bias  of  education,  lead  him  to  give  false  in- 
terpretations of,  or  to  draw  wrong  inferences 
from  the  texts  ;  hence  wide  diversities,  and 
palpable  contradictions  in  doctrines  are  en- 
tertained and  inculcated,  tending  to  confusion 
and  blindness.  The  truths  of  the  gospel  are 
not  unsettled  or  changed  by  the  unauthorized 
manner  in  which  they  are  taught  or  received, 
but  their  meaning  may  be  dangerously  per- 
verted; and  tney  may  be  admitted  solelj'from 
the  consent  of  the  understanding;  hut  the 
knowledge  thus  obtained,  in  no  sense  makes 
wise  unto  salvation.  The  fundamental  con- 
viction of  their  verity  and  spiritual  meaning, 
is  only  communicated  through  the  Spirit 
which  first  dictated  them  ;  and  this  applies  to 
both  teacher  and  scholar. 

There  is  a  danger  which  comparatively  few 
escape  who  are  habitually  engaged  in  study- 
ing and  leaching  in  bible-classes:  that  is  re- 
lying on  the  knowledge  thus  obtained  for  the 
rule  of  life,  instead  of  close  watchfulness  for 
and  childlike  obedience  to  the  gentle  intima- 
tions of  Divine  Grace  in  the  secret  of  the  soul, 
which  alone  can  bring  salvation.  The  temp- 
tation is  hardly  recognized,  as  this  substitu- 
tion is  not  acknowledged  or  thought  attendant 
upon  the  professed  object  for  which  such 
schools  are  instituted,  and  its  insidious  influ- 
ence may  obtain  ascendency  almost  unawares. 
"Ye  search  [or  search]  the  Scriptures,  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  thej'- 
are  they  which  testify  of  me ;  and  j'e  will  not 
come  to  me  that  ye  may  have  life."  Is  it  not 
often  apparent  that  the  actors,  both  teachers 
and  scholars,  give  unmistakable  evidence  they 
have  not  learned  to  bear  the  yoke  in  their 
youth  ;  to  sit  alone  and  keep  silence  because 
they  have  borne  it  upon  them  :  to  put  the 
mouth  in  the  dust  if  so  be  there  may  be  hope? 
Studying  or  expounding  the  Scriptures  can- 
not bring  forth  the  new  birth,  nor  carry  on 
the  work  of  regeneration.  That  can  bo  done 
only  by  the  Holy  Spirit;  a  measure  of  which 
is  therefore  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal.  But  man  in  his  natural  state,  when 
earnestly  engaged  in  things  of  a  religious 
character,  may  readily  become  puffed  up  with 
an  idea  of  his  own  attainments  in  biblical 
knowledge,  and  his  capacity  to  teach  others 
the  things  that  appertain  to  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  and,  among  Fiiends  as  well  as  other  re- 
ligious professors,  there  are  many  assuming 
the  oBice  of  Teachers  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
Gospel  of  salvation,  who  have  never  been 
called  thereto  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

When  George  Fox  and  the  early  Friends 
came  forth,  he  says,  "  All  Christendom  was 
on  heaps"  about  the  Scriptures,  "  because  they 
were  not  led  by  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  as  those 
were  who  gave  forth  the  Scriptures  ;  which 
Holy  Ghost  they  must  come  to  in  themselves, 
and  be  led  by,  if  they  come  into  all  the  truth 
of  them  ;"  and  yet  they  were  great  sticklers 


for  studying  and  explaining  the  Scriptures; 
but  slighted  or  contemned  the  doctrine  of  a 
univer^al  and  saving  Light  in  man. 

William  Penn  after  speaking  of  the  "  Light 
of  Christ  within,  as  God's  gift  for  man's  sal- 
vation," as  the  distinguishing  doctrine  of 
Friends,  says,  "This  is  the  root  of  the  goodly 
tree  of  doctrines  that  grew  and  branched  out 
from  it."  Here  was  the  origin  of  the  various 
testimonies  which  Friendswere  called  to  main- 
tain before  the  world,  and  of  the  strict,  self- 
denying  lives  they  felt  constrained  to  lead. 
Not  that  it  begot  in  them  any  disesteem  for 
the  Scriptures,  but  accepting  the  Holy  Spirit 
as  the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and 
the  only  reliable  exponent  and  applier  of  the 
sacred  truths  recorded  by  holy  men  under 
divine  inspiration,  they  held  them  as  a  sec- 
jondary  rule,  and  properly  understood,  an  in- 
estimable blessing,  by  which  the  man  of  God 
might  become  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  gooil  works. 

The  immediate  operation  of  Divine  Grace 
on  the  soul  being  the  efficient  cause  of  bring- 
ing forth  the  fruits  of  primitive  Christianity 
into  which  Friends  were  led,  it  is  a  natural 
consequence  that  if  there  is  a  departure  there- 
from, and  something  else  substituted  therefor, 
clearness  of  vision  relative  to  the  testimonies 
which  have  sprung  from  it,  and  which  involve 
cross  bearing,  will  be  lost,  and  the  members 
will  be  exposed  to  the  danger  of  deserting 
many  importunt  characteristics  of  their  pro- 
fession, heretofore  esteemed  essential  to  main- 
taining the  position  assigned  to  Friends  in 
the  militant  church  by  its  glorified  Head  and 
High  Priest. 

Unhappil  V  the  tendency  of  the  bible  classes, 
&c.,  among  Friends  to  detract  from  the  im- 
portance of  the  doctrine  of  the  Light  of  Christ 
as  the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and 
jthe  necessit}^  of  attention  and  obedience  to  it, 
'is  deplorably  illustrated  by  the  course  of  the 
I  modern  reformers  in  the  Society,  who  lay 
great  stress  upon  the  support  of  such  agency 
las  a  principal  means  for  promoting  their  im- 
^provements.  How  has  the  testimony  to  the 
'call  and  qualification  for  the  ministry  been 
'practically  lowered,  and  the  character  of  the 
preaching  consequently  depreciated  among 
very  many  !  the  beautiful  and  solemn  practice 
of  silent  waiting  upon  God  in  our  meetings 
for  Divine  worship,  denounced,  as  unfit  for 
mixed  assemblies;  and  reading  the  Scriptures, 
singing,  repetition  of  prayers,  and  telling  ex- 
periences introduced  in  its  place,  and  very 
■generally  practised  in  many  meetings.  The 
! testimony  to  plainness  of  speech,  behavior 
'  and  apparel  is  very  generally  disregarded,  and 
I  even  derided  by  many  of  them  ;  and  there  is 
'a  close  approximation  to  a  paid  ministry 
'among  not  a  few  in  conspicuous  positions; 
[who  also  officiate  as  "ordained  ministers"^ 
as  the  law  prescribes— in  performing  the  cere- 
jmony  of  marriage,  and  receive  their  reward 
therefor. 

That  man  in  his  fallen  and  lost  state  can 
empower  himself  to  deny  his  natural  propen- 
sities, and  translate  himself  out  of  the  dark- 
ness of  sin  into  the  light  of  the  gospel,  seems 
such  a  vain  imagination  that  we  are  staggered 
I  when  told  that  any  professing  to  be  Friends 
can  believe  it ;  and  yet  there  is  no  doubt  that 
some  of  the  more  advanced  among  the  re- 
formers, in  advocating  their  favorite  doctrine 
that  Christ  has  paid  the  whole  ransom  for 
man,  and  that  we  may  lay  hold  of  complete 
salvation  whenever  we  please,  by  believing  in 


232 


THE    FRIEND. 


his  atoning  sacrifice,  and,  by  appropriating  its 
efficacy  to  ourselves  stand  fully  acquitted 
the  Divine  sight,  declare  that  wo  are  not  to 
expect  to  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
until  after  becoming  reconciled  believers. 

Well  did  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  de- 
clare in  its  "  Appeal"  ibr  the  ancient  doctrines 
of  Friends,  in  1847,  "Such  is  the  deceitfulness 
of  the  human  heart,  and  the  subtlety  of  the 
unwearied  adversary,  that  man  may  imagine 
himself  to  be  a  believer  in  Christ,  justified  by 
his  blood,  and  saved  by  his  imputed  righteous- 
ness, merel}'  because  he  believes  the  doc- 
trines of  Holj-  Scripture,  while  he  has  never 
known  the  flaming  sword  that  keeps  the  way 
of  the  tree  of  life,  to  pass  upon  the  transgress 
ing  nature,  separating  between  the  precious 
and  the  vile,  and  making  him  a  true  believer 
in  Christ,  from  the  inward,  heart-felt  know- 
ledge of  Him  as  the  wisdom  of  God  and  the 
God." 


thing  more  than  a  pastime  in  Holland.    There  Isold  at  $1.90  a  $2.10  per  bbl  ;  choice  lots  S2.2. 


it  is  one  of  the  useful  arts,  and  is  universally 
practised  and  highly  esteemed.  It  offers  a 
very  convenient  mode  of  travel  in  winter  over 
the  canals  that  almost  entirely  supply  the 
place  of  roads  in  the  land  of  dykes  ;  and 
people  skate  from  farm  to  farm,  and  from 
town  to  town,  and  to  church,  and  to  market, 
often  carrying  heavy  burdens.— 5f.  Nicholas. 

Humility  is  a  virtue  that  all  preach,  few 
practise,  and  yet  everybody  is  content  to 
hear.     The  master   thinks  it   good    doctrine 


power  of  God."  *  **  "  Not  being  grounded 
on  the  inward  work  of  Christ  upon  the  soul, 
this  religion  of  sentiment  rather  than  of  ex- 
perience, does  not  make  obedience  in  the  day 
of  small  things,  the  essential  condition  of 
greater  attainments  ;  but  rather  reasons  away 
these  little  requisitions  of  duty,  as  things  of 
small  account,  and  so  tramples  underfoot  the 
cross  of  Christ,  and  consents  to  an  alliance 
with  the  spirit  and  the  pursuits,  the  maxims 
and  the  manners  of  the  world."  C.  E. 

2d  mo.  22d. 

The  History  of  Skating. — It  can  only  be  con- 
jectured when  skaiingwas  first  practised,  but 
it  was  certainly  very  long  ago.  ]n  that  an- 
cient collection  of  Scandinavian  songs  and 
legends  known  as  the  "Bdda,"  Uller,  th( 
handsome  god,  is  described  as  being  the  pos 
sessor  of  a  pair  of  skates.  This  proves  that 
skating  is,  at  least,  a  thousand  years  old.  It 
is  supposed  to  have  been  introduced  into  Eng- 
land about  the  twelfth  century,  and  into  tlie 
central  parts  of  Europe  sumewhat  earlier.  It 
is  curious,  that  although  all  northern  nations 
possessed  the  sledge,  those  of  America  knew 
nothing  of  the  skate,  while  the  people- of  Eu- 
rope did  not  have  the  snow-shoe.  The  course 
of  invention  varied,  according  to  requirements. 
In  America,  in  high  latitudes,  the  snows  are 
heavy,  and  open  ice  is  comparatively  rare.  In 
the  corresponding  parts  of  Europe,  there  is 
much  more  clear  ice,  and  proportionately  less 
snow. 

The  ancient  skates  were  nothing  but  the 
shinbones  of  oxen  or  other  largo  animals, 
pierced   with   holes  t 


berries,  $7  a  $8  per  bbl. 

Seeds— Clover  6J^  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  Flaxseed,  $1 
a  $1.40  per  bushel.     Timothy,  fl.lO  a  $1.25. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,^$4.50  a  $5;  Penna. 
S4..50  a  $4.75;  Ohio  extra  family,  $4.50  a  $.5  ;  fa; 
S5.20  a  $5.25 ;  patent,  $7.25  ;  and  other  liiglier  gra 
$7.75  a  $8.  Rye  flour,  $2.65  a  $2.75.  Corn  m 
$2..>5  a  $2.60. 

Grain. — Delaware  amber  wheat,  $1.10  a  $1  11 

bushel ;  western  red,  $1.09  a  $1.10  ;  white,  *1.12.    I 

54  a  56  cts.     Corn,  43  a  45  cts.     Oats,  mixed  28  i 

i.  ;  white,  30  a  32  cts. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  demand,  and  prices  firmer.  Ej 

Penna.  and  western  steers  sold  at  5i  a  6i  cts.  ;  fai 

his  servant,  the  laity  for  tlie  eleru^y   and  '^°'"''  ■*-*  ^  ^*  '^'■^-  >  common,  3  a  4  cts'.  per  pound  gr 
clergy  for  the  laity.  ?,'^^*^P%  "*  ^  ^  ^'■^-  Ver  pound,  as  to  condition.    H 

6}  a  b;^  cts.  per  pound. 

Foreign.— Though  there  has  been  no  formal  act 
taken  by  any  portion  of  the  workmen  terminating 
strike  in  Liverpool,  the  difficulty  in  securing  labor  I 
ended.  Some  classes  of  laborers  have  resumed  wort 
reduced  wages. 

_  On  the  night  of  the  20th  ult.,  six  inches  of  snow 
in  London  and  its  vicinity— much  impeding  rail\ 
and  other  traffic. 

Later  reports  from  Cape  Town  place  the  British  1 
appropria-  in  the  recent  battles  with  the  Zulus,  much  below  I 


THE    FRIEND 


THIRD  MONTH  1,  1879. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

_  United  States.— Of  the  twelve  annual 

tion  bills,  only  five  have  received  fin; 

g:ress.     The   Post-offi 

Senate  on  the 

other  amendments. 

one  from  New  York  the 'other  from°New  Orleanrto  'oirght  to  appoint  a  royal  comm 

mne  o?'dH,'  """^  *^"  per  annum   for  each  nautical  nent  statesmen,  medical  men  and  ^pecTalTsTsT'to  iny;: 

T  .1  Anr  PI  "      °  K',rf^-  •  ^^^  '""r'f  '"  ^"  monthly,  'gate  the  plague  in  Russia.  ^  ' 

fn?htT^     Tl  '"^  ''■■'•^/"^  ^^f^f.'^  9"",  ^°""'' ''  "°^  i      ^  commission  is  forming  ' 
in  the  hands  of  the  President     'ri,^  (■„„!; e :   L ,  .  .        ° 

tion  to  this  bill,  througli 

rbil'r.o're'I'lfr'fh?!""^  VT  ^''''"^''^'  ^^i  ^^'^F  I      ^'■-  Zdekauer.-court  physician  tolhe''c;a;,^'trt;:U, 

tl  House  Taf  6th  m^nrnl'^'  T'T'  "'l"^'^^  ^^'^^  P'''?"'^  ^^  "''^'''y  ^^''°^'-     S''°i'='^  ^eprn'^  are 


,.„,,  „,«  -  .•        ,  M?   ""  °'  ^°"'  r""^'  reports.     Several  vessels  have  left  England  dui, 

on  ;      if  ^PP'-^P'-'ation   bill,  pa.s.sed  the  the  week,  with  reinforcements  for  the  army, 
-uui  Ult    with  the  BraziUian  subsidy  and       At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phy 
r-^tJ\!l  P':uP°n''i"  Siye  to^two  lines,  |cians  in  London,  it  was  resolved  ;that  the  Governmt 

nission  consisting  of  en 
and  specialists,  to  inves 

I    °f'  ~rr>r~  ;■"",." "p  "  ""'.'  I      ^  tuiiiui.ssiuii  IS  lorming  in  St.  Petersburg,  special 

dent.     Ihe  feeling  of  opposi-  to  watch  over  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  troops   . 
f!u^  D."":'jTi ''Z^''^ _^":°".S'  I  •■efereuM  to  the  prevailing  typhus  and  plague  epide 


receive  $1000,  and  the  second  $800  per  annum. 

It  was  officially  stated  before  the  Senate  Committee 
on  Agriculture,  that  the  country  is  free  of  pleuro- 
pneumonia among  cattle. 

There  were  distributed  by  the  railway  postal  clerks 
on  the  line  between  New  York  and  Pittsburg  durino- 
last  mouth,  66,800  packages  of  letters,  11,152  sacks  ol- 
papers,  making  an  aggregate  of  341,160  pieces  of  letter 
mail,  and  1,130,400  pieces  mail  .separated  and  made  up 
for  routes  and  offices.  There  were  28,005  registered 
packages  ;  46  men  were  engaged  in  the  distribution 

The  fourteen  Reading  Railroad  steam  colliers  made 
504  voyages  last  year,  and  carried  580,971  tons  of  coal. 
One  oi  ihe  fleet,  the  Leopard,  w.as  lost. 

Very  cold  weather  is  again  reported  from  the  north 
west:  at  Winnipeg  on  the  20th  ult.,  the  thermometer 
marked  35  deg.  below  zero  ;  at  Fort  Pellv,  38  deg.  The 
most  .severe  snow  storm  of  this  season,  in'New  England 
prevailed  on  the  20th  ult.  Across  Mount  Washington 
the  wind  is  stated  to  have  been  blowing  at  the  rate  of 
'14  miles  an  hour;  the  buildings  are  buried  to  their 
eaves  in  snow,  and  the  temperature  is  frequently  20  deg. 
below  zero. 

The  average  attendance  of  the  Ma.s.sachusetts  public 


the  vill 


ceive   the  cords 

thongs  which  bound  them  to  the  feet.      Fitz-  fn?"'  T\  ^'T'  ''  ^7S"  J*'  ^28,447.    There"  were 

oi.,«i   ^    '     1.  n-   I  i-r         1       ^"^  ■^>->'-      iiL/;     1115  male  teachers,  and  7,390  females      The  iTNrieo 

Stephen  s- H.Story  ot  London,"  written  in  the  of  the  former  were  $75.64  ;  latter  $33  04  per  month 

tliii-tcenth    century,   is    the    earliest    English!    .The  existence  of  yellow  fever  in  New  Orleans  i.s  de- 

''      '  ''    '       ' "fed  by  the  Pre.sident  of  the  Health  Board  of  that  citv, 

Alayor  Patton,  Governor  Nichols,  and  other  prominent 

officials  and  citizens. 


book  in  which  skating  is  spoken  of;  and  we 
learn,  from  its  descriptwn,  that  the  performers 
upon  these  bone  skates  kept  themselves  in 
motion  by  striking  aj^ainst  the  ice  with  an 
iron-shod  pole.  Sometimes  specimens  of  these 
bono  skates  have  been  discovered,  in  the  pro- 
gressof  excavations,  insoveralEuropean  coun- 
tries; and  a  very  well  preserved  pair,  so  found 
in  England  some  years  ago,  can  now  be  seen 
in  the  British  Museum. 

It  is  unknown  when  or  where  iron  was  first 
eqiployed  in  the  construction  of  skates.  It 
was  probably  in  Holland  ;  for  skates  of  a  pat- 
tern very  much  like  that  of  the  ones  we  have 
now,  not  only  were  known  in  that  country, 
but  were  extensively  used  by  all  classes  of  its 
people,  long  before  the  pastime  cif  skating 
became  general  elsewhere.     Skating  is  some 


The  engine  of  a  new  propeller  exploded  during  a 
trial,  in  one  of  the  streets  of  Stockton,  Cal.,  on  the  22d 
ult.,  killing  16  persons,  and  injuring  26  in  the  assem 
bled  crowd. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 
ing at  noon  on  the  22d  ult.,  were  353.  Of  this  numbe 
53  died  of  consumption  ;  diphtheria,  15;  disease  of  the 
heart,  11  ;  typhoid  fever,  10;  and  inflammation  of  the 
lungs  40. 

Markets,  <fcc.— U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106J  ;  5  per  cents, 
104;  ;  4i  per  cents,  registered,  105};  do.  coupon,  106i' 
4  per  cents,  lOOJ  a  lOOi  ;  5-20s,  1867,  102^  ;  do.  1868, 

Trade  in  most  departments  is  reported  as  fairly  active 
during  the  week,  but  prices  unsettled. 

Cotton  was  in  fair  demand,  about  1000  bales  of  mid- 
dlings sold  at  9|  a  10  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and 
New  Orleans. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Apples  were  in  demand— mixed  cars 


The  Riiska  Mir,  of  St.  Petersburg,  has  been  obligi 
to  suspend  publication  for  commenting  on  the  depio 
able  condition  of  the  country  and  the  despotic  mann^ 
in  which  it  is  governed. 

In  the  Reichstag  a  motion  was  presented  on  the  19l 
ult.,  contesting  the  correctness  of  the  Governmeni 
terpretation  of  the  Socialist  law,  and  refusing  the  coi 
sent  of  the  Reichstag  to  the  proposed  arrests  of  men 
bers.  After  a  long  debate,  the  first  part  of  the  motio 
(disputing  the  correctness  of  the  Government's  interpn 
tetion  of  the  law)  was  adopted  by  a  large  ma)orif 
The  part  refusing  assent  to  the  arrests  was  adopte 
almost  unanimously. 

The  protectionists  in  France  are  very  active.  Sever: 
deputations  recently  visited  the  Minister  of  Agricultur 
and  Commerce,  and  urged  sur-taxes  in  favor  of  th 
French  flag  and  manufacturers.  They  pointed  out  iha 
the  constant  lowering  of  wages  in  England  compelle. 
"  reduction  in  wages  of  the  French  operatives. 

The   Agricultural   Society   of  France   unanimo...... 

adopted  a  resolution  requesting  the  Government  to  fol 
low  the  example  of  England  in  prohibiting  the  impoi 
tation  of  live  American  cattle. 

in  the  river  Loire  is  causing  dis.astrous  inun 
dations. 

The  French- Atlantic  cable  is  reported  broken  16 
miles  from  Saint  Pierre  Migiielon,  in  500  fathoms  o 
water. 

The  Italian  Government  has  prohibited  the  impor 
tation  of  American  swine,  or  any  preparation  of  thei 

sh,  as  a  precaution  against  trichinosis. 

A  petition  from  the  workingmen  of  Austria,  askinj 
for  universal  suflrage,  has  been  presented  to  the  Lowe 
House  of  the  Reichsrath. 

The  salt  mines  at  Wilieska  are  said  to  have  beer 
flooded.     The  miners  were  saved. 
_    Reports  from  Rio  Janeiro  say  that  yellow  fever  tht 
IS  increasing.     The  deaths  from  the  epidemic  numbei 
daily  from  5  to  10. 

CORRECTION.-On  page  219  of  "The  Friend,'^ 
first  column,  5th  line  from  top,  own  should  be  ever. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLl'.M  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Fr„nkf„nl,   iT„rnl,/-thln!    Ward,)   Philadelphia. 

Physi,i:n,  and  .Si,|'.TiMU.n,l,.nt-JoHNC.  H.^LL,  M.D. 

AppluMiKins  l,ir  thr  .Vdniission  of  Patients  may  be 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  oi 


ager 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH 


NO.   30. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  la  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  S2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  On  tho-ie  sent  by  mail. 

SiUicriptiona  and  Payraenta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T  SO.  116  SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

ne  Account  of  Murgaret  Ellis,  from  a  copy  left  by- 
Lawrence  Ring  when  travelling  on  a  religious  visit 
in  America, 

Concerning  my  experience  of  the  dealings 
the  Lord  with  me  from  my  youth.  At 
urteen  years  of  age  the  call  of  the  Almightj- 
IS  to  me,  when  seeing  some  of  my  com- 
iiiions  carried  to  their  graves,  and  a  eon- 
rn  came  over  my  mind  with  a  consideration 
dither  their  souls  were  gone,  and  where 
ine  would  be  if  then  taken  away  ;  which 
llowed  me  and  remained  on  my  mind  many 
ys,  till  my  parents  observed  something 
are  than  usual  in  my  countenance.  There- 
)on  they  sent  for  a  priest  to  examine  the 
use,  which  he  did.  My  answer  was,  that  I 
as  afraid  of  dving  lest  I  should  not  be  saved, 
len  he  examined  me  concerning  the  cate- 
ism  and  sacraments,  which  I  could  readily 
iswer  to,  having  learned  them  several  years 
fore,  upon  which  the  poor  priest  was  at  a 
ind,  and  could  not  direct  me  what  I  should 
I,  but  at  la.st  he  would  have  me  come  and 
ke  the  bread  and  wine,  called  the  sacra- 
eiits;  and  when  I  came  to  the  church  (so 
lied)  I  received  upon  my  knees  the  bread 
IL  of  his  hands.  At  that  instant  there  came 
voice  clearly  speaking  to  me  in  my  heart, 
,at  that  would  not  do  to  save  my  soul,  and 
le  same  also  as  to  the  wine.  But  self  pleaded 
ilh  me,  why  should  not  that  do;  and  my 
^rents  and  good  neighbors  said  that  it  would 
i,  wliich  pleading  followed  mo  sever-al  days 
1  at  length,  through  the  inclination  of  self 
id  being  willing  to  hare  an  easier  way,  the 
itness  for  God  in  my  breast  was  suppressed 
\d  overcome  in  me.  I  making  choice  of  the 
^oad  way  which  leads  to  destruction,  ihrougli 
jnily  and  the  diversions  of  the  world,  for- 
ftting  the  Lord  days  without  number. 
Yet  He  did  not  fori;et  me,  for  in  less  than 
ven  years  afterwards  his  call  was  to  me 
;ain  in  my  >oa\  as  before,  concerning  eternity 
id  how  it  might  be  with  me  hereafter,  and 
en  1  returned  in  earnest  to  look  within  at 
y  own  stale,  and  to  the  anointing  mentioned 
r  the  apostle,  which  opened  clearly  in  my 
ind,  and  I  concluded  not  to  make  known 
y  inward  exercise  to  any  man,  inasmuch 
the  teaching  of  the  Lord  was  so  near  in  my 
art  that  th-re  was  no  need  of  seeking  after 
hrist  by  adhering  to  man,  when  they  should 
y,  "Lo  here  or  lo  there,"  seeing  the  king- 
)m  is  within.  About  that  time  I  was  under 
close  exercise  of  mind,  and  often  in  secret 


prayer  to  the  Lord  that  he  would  be  pleased 
to  manifest  lo  me  ray  duty,  and  in  vvhat  way 
I  should  walk  so  as  to  please  him,  still  being 
willing  to  continue  among  the  people  of  the 
Church  of  England,  with  whom  my  heart's 
delight  was.  At  the  same  time  a  voice  ran 
through  m3'soul,  that  I  was  seeking  the  living 
among  the  dead  and  life  where  it  was  not ; 
and  also  the  call  of  the  Lord  to  Samuel  came 
into  my  mind,  that  he  went  to  the  priest  to 
enquire  what  the-voice  meant,  who  directed 
him  to  the  Lord  himself;  but  when  I  went  to 
the  priest,  he  did  not  do  as  Eli  did,  but 
directed  me  to  the  outward  elements  of  bread 
and  wine,  where  no  comfort  at  all  was  to  be 
found. 

About  this  time  acertain  woman  beingsick 
sent  for  me,  desiring  that  I  would  pray  by 
her,  but  I  was  at  a  loss  for  want  of  my  com- 
mon praj'er  book,  which  I  had  forgotten  to 
take  with  me,  yet  ventured  to  kneel  down 
with  others,  by  the  bed  side,  being  familiar 
with  the  prayers.  But  all  matter  of  the  com- 
mon prayer  was  taken  from  me  that  I  could 
not  express  one  word  but  remaining  a  little 
while,  I  was  indued  with  such  power  and  fer- 
vency of  spirit  as  I  never  felt  before,  and 
prayed  for  a  long  time  to  the  great  admira- 
tion of  the  people  present,  who  were  under 
great  tenderness,  as  I  afterwards  heard.  The 
report  of  this  was  carried  to  my  father's 
house,  and  my  mother  was  very  inquisitive 
to  know  in  what  book  I  had  met  with  such 
prayers,  as  the  people  said  they  had  never 
heard  the  like  before.  I  answered,  that  I  had 
learned  it  in  no  book  at  all,  for  it  was  indeed 
through  the  inspiration  of  the  holy  and  divine 
Spirit. 

A  while  after  this  I  went  to  a  place  of 
merriment  amongst  my  companions,  where 
I  was  used  to  sing,  dance,  and  play  cards, 
with  them.  But  now  I  could  not  do  any 
thing  at  all  at  such  pastimes,  the  call  of  the 
Lord  being  expressly  to  me  to  depart  from 
them,  and  when  I  had  given  up  in  obedience 
thereto,  and  lold  them  of  my  uueasines-i,  they 
would  fain  have  persuaded  me  to  stay  longer, 
but  I  signified  that  I  had  tarried  long  enough 
among  them  to  my  sorrow,  and  I  would  not 
come  any  more,  whereupon  three  of  my  com- 
panions accompanied  me  home,  and  in  the 
way  I  lold  them  it  was  well  if  the  Lord  did 
not  cause  the  earth  to  open  and  swallow  us 
up  for  our  vanity,  with  more  to  the  like  effect, 
at  which  they  were  broken  into  tenderness. 
Still  it  remained  very  much  in  my  mind  con- 
cerning our  outward  and  formal  worship,  and 
of  seeking  the  living  among  the  dead,  and  life 
where  it  was  not.  My  brother  had  been 
among  the  Quakers  a  little  while,  and  he  liv- 
ing at  Dolobran,  where  was  a  meeting,  I  had 
a  mind  to  pay  him  a  visit.  When  I  came 
there  I  went  with  him  to  a  meetinir,  at  which 
was  a  worthy  minister,  Robt.  Griffith,  whose 
testimony  very  much  aff-cted  my  mind  with 
great  tenderness,  declaring  of  the  very  things 
that   had   rested  on   my  mind,  as  if  he  had 


known  of  them.  But  I  hid  my  exercise,  not 
being  willing  that  any  one  should  discover 
the  tenderness  of  mind  I  was  under.  After 
meeting  my  brother  asked  me  what  I  thought 
of  their  preacher.  I  was  unwilling  he  should 
know  how  effectually  I  was  reached,  so  I  said, 
he  is  either  a  witch  or  a  prophet.  When  I 
returned  home  my  mother  acquainted  me  that 
one  of  her  neighbors  had  advised  her  not  to 
let  me  go  to  see  my  brother,  le-t  I  also  should 
become  a  Quaker:  whereat  I  was  greatly  en- 
raged against  that  neighbor,  for  supposing  I 
would  turn  Quaker,  and  was  in  such  a  passion 
as  to  be  very  unfit  to  say  my  praj^ers,  omit- 

ng  them.  That  night  (my  mother  sitting 
up  by  the  fire)  I  was  in  a  kind  of  trance  [or 
dreani],  and  heard  as  it  were  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  with  a  call  to  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  As  I  was  thus  terrified,  all  those  things 
that  were  on  my  mind  before  came  into  my 

ew  with  very  heavy  exercise,  so  that  I  was 
ready  lo  conclude  the  call  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth  was  directed  to  me,  and  that  to  find 
peace  of  mind  I  was  willing  to  be  a  Quaker  or 

ny  thing  else  that  the  L')rd  was  pleased  to 
manifest  as  my  duty.  After  this  I  went  to 
Friends'  meeting,  fourteen  miles  or  more  from 
home,  as  privately  as  I  could.  My  father  soa- 
"ng  my  zeal  in  going  to  meetings,  was  willing 
to  have  me  to  their  church  (s)  called)  to  meet 
three  or  four  priests,  to  tiy  if  they  could  bring 
me  off  from  Quakerism  before  he  would  give 
me  Ids  blessing.  Accordingly  1  went,  but  in 
that  conference  their  deceit  and  formality 
was  so  manifested  to  me  that  I  very  clearly 
saw  their  emptiness,  upon  which  I  told  my 
'alher  that  I  would  never  more  come  to  their 
church,  unless  it  should  be  to  his  or  my 
mother's  burial.  This  resolution  was  so  dis- 
pleasing to  him  that  ever  after  he  carried  him- 

If  severe  and  hard  towards  me.  But  my 
mother  commiserated  my  case,  and  seeing  me 
resolved  to  continue  going  to  Friends'  meet- 
ngs,  encouraged  me  to  go  and  live  near  Dolo- 
bran. and  furnished  me  good  clothes,  and  some 
wool  to  keep  myself  employed;  also  money 
to  pay  my  board,  which  I  gratefully  accepted, 
and  took  up  my^abodo  with  a  widow  woman. 

There  was  a  young  man  living  near  Dolo- 
bran, lately  convinced,  with  whom  I  had  re- 
ligious conversation.  He  being  veiy  ill  and 
like  to  die,  I  went  sometimes  to  visi^  him,  and 
asking  him  how  it  was  with  him  in  regard 
lo  his  future  state,  he  told  me  he  feared  it 
would  not  be  well  with  him,  and  seemed  very 
unwilling  10  die,  desiring  I  would  pray  for 
him,  which  brought  a  very  heavy  exercise 
over  me  in  consideration  of  his  being  joined 
with  Friends,  and  yet  unprepared  for  his 
change,  and  I  was  constrained  to  pray  for 
him  that  he  might  recover  of  that  sickness; 
and  then  it  was  queried  with  me  what  would 
[  give  if  ho  might  be  made  whole,  to  which 
my  answer  was,  Lord  I  will  give  all  that  I 
have  in  the  world.  Whilst  I  was  attending 
this  young  man,  a  fire  occurred  at  the  widow 
woman's  where   I  lodged,  and  the  neighbors 


1^31 


THE    FRIEND. 


coming  to  her  assistance  carried  out  all  he 
goods,  80  that  she  lost  not  the  value  of  five 
shillings,  whereas  not  the  least  thing  was 
saved  of  mine  but  one  garment.  The  young 
man  recovered  in  a  short  time,  but  1  being 
left  thus  destitute,  was  obliged  to  return  t( 
my  father's,  and  was  soon  after  taken  ill  my 
self  of  an  ague  which  held  me  about  two 
months;  my  father  thereupon  expressed  him 
self  to  my  mother  after  this  manner,  "  that 
there  seemed  to  be  a  judgment  on  me  for  turn- 
ing my  back  on  the  church,  and  he  should 
not  be  sorry  if  I  should  die  of  that  illness, 
that  he  might  give  mo  a  christian  burial." 
But  1  prayed  to  the  Lord  that  I  might  re- 
cover, desiring  not  to  be  buried  after  their 
form.  And  as  1  was  musing  upon  my  bed,  it 
came  fresh  in  my  mind  that  it  I  would  rise  at 
break  of  day,  and  take  a  walk  out  of  doors,  I 
should  be  well.  So  in  the  faith  of  that  I  arose 
early  and  went  out  to  walk.  But  my  mother 
hearing  me,  followed  and  brought  me  in  again, 
and  thereupon  the  ague  left  me,  and  I  was 
healed  that  very  hour,  even  as  the  centurion's 
servant  was,  to  whom  it  was  said,  "As  thou 
hast  believed  so  be  it  unto  thee." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections. — No.  .lli, 

BENEVOLENCE. 

In  the  days  when  Abraham  Lincoln,  as  an 
Illinois  lawyer,  "  rode  the  circuit"  of  the  dis- 
trict in  which  he  practised,  an  amusing  inci- 
dent occurred  in  connection  with  one  of  those 
journeys,  which  gives  a  pleasant  glimpse  into 
the  honest  lawyer's  heart.  He  was  riding  by 
a  deep  slough,  in  which,  to  his  exceeding  pain, 
he  saw  a  pig  struggling,  and  with  sued  faint 
efforts,  that  it  was  evident  he  could  not  ex- 
tricate himself  from  the  mud.  Lincoln  looked 
at  the  pig  and  the  mud  which  enveloped  him, 
and  then  looked  at  some  new  clothes  with 
which  be  had  but  a  short  time  before  en- 
veloped himself.  Deciding  against  the  claim 
of  the  pig,  he  rode  on,  but  he  could  not  get 
rid  of  sympathy  with  the  poor  brute  ;  and,  at 
last,  after  riding  two  miles,  he  turned  back,  de 
termined  to  rescue  the  animal  at  the  expense 
of  his  new  clothes.  Arrived  at  the  spot,  he 
lied  his  horse,  and  cooUj^  went  to  work  to 
build  of  old  rails  a  passage  to  the  bottom  of 
the  hole.  Descending  on  those  rails,  he  seized 
the  pig  and  dragged  him  out,  but  not  without 
serious  damage  to  the  clothes  he  wore.  Wash- 
ing his  hands  in  the  nearest  brook,  and  wiping 
them  on  the  ijrass,  ho  mounted  his  gig  and 
rode  along.  He  then  fell  to  examining  the 
motive  that  sent  him  back  to  the  release  of 
the  pig.  At  the  first  thought,  it  seemed  to 
be  pure  benevolence;  but  at  length  became 
to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  selfishness,  for 
he  certainly  went  to  the  pig's  relief  in  order 
(as  ho  said  to  the  friend  to  whom  he  related 
the  incident,)  "  to  take  a  pain  out  of  his  own 
mind." 

Abraham  Lincoln'afriendly  feelings  towards 
all  were  such,  that  he  never  made  much 
money  in  his  business.  An  unfortunate  man 
was  a  subject  of  his  sympathy,  no  matter 
what  his  business  relations  to  him  might  be. 
A  man  named  Cogdal,  who  related  the  inci- 
dent to  Lincoln's  biographer,  met  with  a 
financial  wreck  in  1843.  He  employed  Lin- 
coln as  his  lawyer,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
business,  gave  him  a  note  to  cover  the  regular 
lawyer's  fees.  He  was  soon  afterwards  in- 
jured by  an  accidental  discharge  of  powder. 


and  lost  his  hand.  Meeting  Lincoln  some- 
time after  the  accident,  on  the  steps  of  the 
State-house,  the  kind  lawyer  asked  him  how 
he  was  getting  along.  "Badly  enough,"  re- 
plied Cogdal,  -'I  am  both  broken  up  in  busi- 
ness, and  crippled.  "Then,"  he  added,  "I 
have  been  thinking  about  that  note  of  yours." 
Lincoln,  who  had  probably  known  all  about 
Cogdal's  troubles,  and  had  pi-epared  himself 
for  the  meeting,  took  out  his  pocket-book,  and 
saying  with  a  laugh,  "  Well,  you  needn't  think 
any  more  about  it,"  handed  him  the  note. 
Cogdal  protesting,  Lincoln  said,  "if  j'ou  had 
the  money  I  would  not  take  it,"  and  hurried 
away.  At  the  same  date,  ho  was  frankly 
writing  about  his  poverty  to  his  friends,  as  a 
reason  for  not  making  them  a  visit,  and  pro 
bably  found  it  no  easy  task  to  take  care  of  his 
family,  even  when  board  at  the  Globe  Tavern 
was  only  "four  dollars  a  week." 

This  incident  brings  to  remembrance  a 
similar  circumstance  recorded  in  "  Lindloy 
Murray's  Introduction."  As  the  younger  gen- 
eration of  the  present  day  are  but  little  ac 
quainted  with  the  book,  the  anecdote  may 
here  be  quoted. 

Joseph  Rachel,  a  respectable  negro,  i 
in  the  Island  of  Barbadoes,  where  he  kept  a 
retail  store.  As  he  was  obliging  and  honest, 
his  business  prospered.  In  1756  a  fire  hap 
pened  which  burned  down  a  part  of  the  town 
in  which  were  houses  belonging  to  a  man  of 
his  acquaintance,  to  whose  family  he  had  in 
early  life  been  under  some  obligations.  The 
man  was  entirely  ruined  by  the  losses  occa 
sioned  by  the  fire. 

Joseph  had  his  bond  for  sixty  pounds  sterl- 
ing. "  Unfortunate  man,"  said  he,  -'this  debt 
shall  never  come  against  thee.  I  sincerely 
wish  thou  could'st  settle  all  thy  other  affairs 
as  easily!  But  how  am  I  sure  that  I  shall 
keep  in  this  mind?  May  not  the  love  of  gain, 
especially  when,  by  length  of  time,  thy  mis- 
fortune shall  become  f.miiliar  to  mo,  return 
with  too  strong  a  current,  and  bear  down  my 
fellow-feeling  before  it?     But  for  this  I  have 

[■emedy.  Never  shalt  thou  apply  for  the 
assistance  of  any  friend  against  my  avarice." 

He  arose,  ordered  a  large  account  that  the 
man  had  with  him  to  be  drawn  out:  and  in  a 
whim  that  might  have  called  up  a  smile  on 
the  face  of  charity,  filled  his  pipe,  sat  down 
again,  twisted  the  bond,  and  lighted  his  pipe 
with  it.  While  the  account  was  drawing  out, 
he  continued  smoking  in  a  state  of  mind  that 
a  monarch  might  envy.  When  it  wasfinished, 
he  went  in  search  of  his  friend,  with  the  dis- 
charged account,  and  the  mutilated  bond  in 
his  hand.  These  he  presented  to  him  with 
the  assurance  that  he  was  overpaid  in  the 
satisfaction  ho  felt  from  having  done  what  he 
believed  to  be  his  duly. 

Many  interesting  anecdotes  are  related  of 
the  benevolence  of  "  Billy  Bray,"  the  Cornish 
miner.  He  says:  "  At  one  time  I  had  been 
at  work  the  whole  of  the  month,  but  had  no 
wages  to  take  up  when  pay-day  came;  and 
as  we  had  no  bread  in  the  house,  'Joey'  ad- 
vised me  to  go  up  and  ask  the  'captain'  to 
lend  me  a  few  shillings,  which  I  did,  and  he 
let  me  have  ten  shillings.  On  my  way  home 
I  called  to  see  a  family,  and  found  they  were 
worse  off  than  myself;  for  though  wo  had  no 
bread,  we  had  bacon  and  potatoes,  but  they 
had  neither.  So  I  gave  them  five  shillings, 
and  went  towards  home.  Then  I  called  on 
another  family,  and  found  them,  if  possible, 
in  greater  distress  than  the  former.   I  thought 


I  could  not  give  them  less  than  I  had  <j;\  ii 
the  others;  so  I  gave  them  the  other  five  sjl 
lings,  and  went  homo.  And  Joey  said —  , 
'• '  Well,  AVilliam,  have  you   seen  the  (i 


tain  ?' 

"'Yes.'  { 

"  '  Did  you  ask  him  for  any  money  ?'       , 

"  '  Yes  ;   he  let  me  have  ten  shillings.'     j 

"  '  Where  is  it  ?' 

"  '  I  have  given  it  away.' 

"  '  I  never  saw  the  fellow  to  j'OU  in  my  1 
You  are  enough  to  try  any  one.'  . 

"'  The  Lord  isn't  going  to  stay  in  my  d, 
very  long,'  and  I  then  went  out.  For  tw( 
three  days  after  this,  Joey  was  mighty  dou 
but  about  the  middle  of  the  week,  when  I  ca 
homo  from  the  mine,  Joey  was  looking  raigl 
smiling,  so  I  thought  there  was  something  i 
Presently  Joey  said — 

" '  Mrs.  So-and-so  has  been  here  to-dav.' 

"'Ohi' 

"  '  And  she  gave  me  a  sovereign.' 

"  '  There,  I  told  you  the  Lord  wasn't  goi 
to  stay  in  my  debt  very  long  ;  therrf  's  the  i 
shillings,  and  ten  shillings  interest.'  " 

To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representntivet 

the  State  of  Pennsylvania,    now  sitting 

Harrisburg. 
The  Memorial  of  the  Representatives  of  1 

religious  Society  of  Friends  in  said  St; 

respectfully  showeth  : 

That  your  memorialists  have  long  bi 
deeply  impressed  with  the  deplorable  ev 
arising  from  the  common  use  of  intoxicati 
drinks  by  large  numbers  of  our  fellow  citize 
and  the  awful  responsibility  resting  on  c 
Government  in  permitting  theirsale  withsu 
ineffectual  restrictions  as  the  laws  of  our  Co 
monwealth  impose. 

Under  a  renewed  sense  of  the  magnitude 
these  evils,  the  fearful  inroads  they  are  C( 
tinually  making  on  the  welfare  and  comf 
of  individuals  and  families,  also  on  the  b' 
nterests  of  the  whole  Stale,  we  bjliove  it 
be  our  Christian  duly  to  bring  the  subject 
fore  you  at  the  present  time  for  your  serio 
consideration,  in  the  hope  that  you  will  be 
duced  to  give  it  the  examination  iis  impo 
ance  demands,  and  see  how  far  you  may 
esponsible,  as  legislators,  for  the  support  a 
extension  of  this  desolating  vice. 

The  experienoe  of  the  past  has  fully  prov\ 
that  it  is  incompatible  with  the  public  wolfa 
to  permit  into.xicating  drinks  to  be  sold 
small  measure  in  public  houses  and  drank 
their  premises.  Surround  the  license  for  su 
business  with  all  the  restraints  the  law  m 
mpose  or  ingenuity  invent,  many  of  those  « 
gaged  in  it  will  still  evade  or  defy  them,  a 
continue  to  render  their  saloons  centres 
corruption  in  the  community  where  th 
exist.  We  ther'efore  earnestly  request  th 
all  laws  authorizing  such  sale  and  drinki 
may  be  repealed,  and  that  proper  enactmer 
be  passed  to  prohibit  them.     It  is  not  with 

•  province  to  prescribe  the  proper  course 

pursued,  but  we  desire  to  press  upon  yo 
attention  the  well-known  fact,  that  where 

)f  intoxicating  drinks — for  other  th 
medical  or  mechanical  purposes — has  be 
forbidden,  either  by  State  laws  or  by  the  vol 
of  a  majority  of  the  citizens  of  towns,  cou 
ties  or  townships,  changes  for  the  bettor  ha 
quickly  followed,  ami  there  has  been  ind 
pulable  testimony  to  the  great  benefit  co 
(erred  on  the  inhabitants  by  such  legislatio 

The  salutary  law,  enacted  by  the  Legisl 


THE    FRIEND. 


235 


reof  Pennsj'lvaniaon  the27ih  of  theTbird  acknowledge,   is  intemperance.     The  policj- 


onth,  1872,  on  the  subjeci  of  prohibilion  and 
[eal  option,  was  of  this  character.  Under 
k  autliority  more  than  half  the  counties  in 
annsylvania  rid  themselves  of  the  legalized 
affic  in  strong  drink,  with  most  beneficial 
suits  to  the  morals  and  peace  of  the  people. 
0  sufficient  reason,  so  far  as  we  knpw,  has 
!en  assigned  for  the  repeal  of  that  law. 
The  present  license  laws  of  Pennsylvania 
e  noloi'iouslj'  discriminative  and  unfair 
fainst  Philadelphia,  in  that  they  deny  to 
lat  city  the  safeguards  against  an  unlimited 
imber  of  drinking  places,  which  the  enact- 
ents  governing  the  other  counties,  in  mea- 
ire,  afford.  In  the  countrydistricts  a  license 
'  sell  intoxicating  drinks  cannot  be  obtained, 
:cept  through  the  Judges  of  the  County 
curt  and  upon  the  concurrent  petition  of 
velve  reputable  men  of  the  neighborhood, 
ho  must  aver  that  such  a  house  is  necessary 
■r  the  public  accommodation  ;  that  the  ap- 
icant  is  of  good  repute  for  honesty  and  tem- 
srance,  and  has  sufficient  accommodation;* 
ir  travellt-rs  and  lodgers.  To  this  applica- 
on  all  other  persons  may  object  b3''remon- 
,rance  or  petition,  and  ihey  are  to  be  heard 
y  the  court,  which  is  to  decide  the  case  on 
8  merits,  in  the  discretion  of  the  judges. 

Philadelphia  had  the  protection  of  these, 
I-  nearly  similar  rules,  until  the  j-ear  1858, 
■hen  the  authority  to  license  "  drinking  sa 
ions"  was  delegated  to  the  City  Commis- 
oners,  without  requiring  the  concurrence  or 
onsent  of  any  of  the  citizens  in  the  neighbor- 
ood  where  the  saloon  was  to  be  locateit,  and 
nthont  public  noiice  given,  as  theretofore 
squired,  and  no  obligation  being  imposed  on 
he  applicant  to  prove  his  ability  to  entei 
r  lodge  the  public  who  might  require  such 
ecommodation. 

The  pernicious  effects  of  thus  sweeping 
way  the  wholesome  restraints  previously 
xisting  were  soon  manifested  in  a  great  in- 
reaso  of  liquor  saloons  and  tippling  shops  in 
hat  ciiy,  so  that  now  there  are  four  thousand 
even  hundred  and  fifteen  (4715)  licensed 
rinking  places  within  its  precints.  In  some 
treets  there  are  from  five  to  eight  such  places 
a  a  single  square,  and  intemperance  has  in- 
reased  to  a  frightful  degree,  as  is  evinced  bj- 
he  statistics  of  crime  and  pauperism  in  Phila- 
elphia,  to  which  we  would  call  your  atten- 
ion. 

It  has  been  computed  from  the  information 
urnished  by  the  last  census  that  the  people 
if  the  United  Slates  expend  annually  six  bun- 
ired  millions  (600,000,000)  of  dollars  forstrong 
irink.  Ofthisenormous  waste  Pennsylvania's 
hare  wa»  sevent3'-eight  millions  (78,000,000) 
if  dollars,  expended  for  liquor,  dealt  out  to 
ler  citizens  at  over  thirteen  thousand  (13,000) 
icensed  taverns. 

There  were,  in  1870,  nearly  sixteen  thou- 
and  (16,000)  paupers  supported  by  the  State, 
ind  three  thousand  two  hundred  (3200)  con- 
'icts  for  crime,  three-fourths  of  whom,  the 
owest  estimates  show,  were  brought  into  that 
iondition  by  intemperance.  In  the  year  1867 
•here  were  thirteen  thousand  nine  hundred 
md  thirty  (13,930)  persons  committed  to 
)rison  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  for  drunken- 
less,  who  were  unable  to  pay  their  fines,  and 
tvere  incarcerated  and  supported  at  the  ex- 
jense  of  the  city. 

The  Report  of  the  Board  of  State  Charities 
■or  1871  says:  "The  most  prolific  source  of 
iiseaso,  poverty  and  crime,  observing  men  wi 


of  giving  license  to  certain  parties  to  open 
taverns  where  intoxicating  liquor  may  be  par- 
taken of  and  gatherings  may  bo  accommo- 
dated for  their  indulgence  is  now  in  vogue." 
'  It  would  be  difficult  to  name  any 
practical  good  which  results  from  thissj'Stem, 
unless  it  be  that  it  furnishes  a  certain  amount 

revenue."  *  *  *  "  What  economist  can 
fail  to  discern,  without  any  elaborate  calcula- 
tion, that  the  State  is  impoverished  by  the 
whole  transaction  ?  There  is  received  into 
the  public  coffers  a  small  tribute,  and  the  con- 
sequence-is  that  there  is  lost  from  the  Com- 
monwealth the  productive  labor  of  thousands, 
who  waste  in  the  licensed  haunts  of  intemper- 
ance both  the  ability  to  add  to  her  wealth 
and  the  accumulations  of  former  thrift." 

Judge  Allison,  in  alluding  to  intemperance 
as  a  cause  of  crime,  says;  "There  arc  few 
people  who  see  the  practical  evil  as  we  see  it 
in  the  criminal  courts  of  this  city.  There  we 
can  trace  four-fifths  of  the  crimes  that  an 
committed  to  the  influence  of  rum." 

The  grand  juries  of  the  several  courts  in  the 
Slate  make  these  facts  the  frequent  subject  of 
their  notice  when  presenting  the  more  glar- 
ing causes  of  pauperism,  crime  and  outrages 
upon  the  peace  and  well-being  of  the  citizens 
the^'  represent;  while  the  courts  themselves, 
through  mostof  the  causes  tried  before  them 
keep  the  debasing  and  destructive  fruits  of 
this  vice— 8:inctioned  by  law — continuously 
before  the  public  eye. 

We  have  no  selfish  or  political  motive  in 
thus  addressing  you.  Our  desire  is,  as  pro- 
fessors of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  and  as  sincere  lovers  of  the  State 
of  which  we  are  citizens,  to  express  our  ab 
horrenee  of  the  sin  of  drunkenness,  and  of  a 
professedly  Christian  Government  allowing 
the  powerful  temptation  thereto  to  be  so  uni- 
versally and  constantly  presented  to  the  weak 
and  unwary,  thus  often  betraying  them  into 
guilt  and  death.  Our  voice  is,  therefore,  thus 
raised  against  the  legal  sanction  given  to  this 
prolificsourceof  misery  and  crime,  and  against 
allowing  the  great  body  of  the  people  to  re- 
main helpless  to  protect  themselves  from  the 
evances  and  unjust  burdens  irajjosed  upon 
Ihem  by  the  vendors  and  partakers  of  intoxi- 
cating beverages. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  declare — "  He  that 
ruleth  over  men  must  be  just,  ruling  in  tin 
fear  of  God."  And  the  Apostle  James  ad 
monishes  that — "To  him  thatknoweth  to  do 
good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin."  May 
He  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wis- 
dom and  knowledge  so  influence  yourdelibera- 
tions  and  conclusions,  that  laws  may  be  en- 
acted to  secure  the  removal  of  the  evils  we 
complain  of,  so  that  the  best  interests  of  the 
Commonwealth  may  be  promoted,  and  the 
blessing  of  Divine  Providence  rest  on  you 
labors.  Charles  J.  Allen, 

Clerk  for  the  day. 
Signed  by  direction  and  on  behalf  of  a  meeting  of  the 
said  Representatives,  held  in  Philadelpfiia,  2d  mo. 
17th,  1879. 

Land  Transfers  in  Ancient  Babylon. — W. 
St.  C.  Boscawen  has  discovered  among  the 
contract  tablets  in  the  British  Museum  two 
documents  of  great  interest  to  geometricians. 

Attached  to  two  terra-cotla  tablets  con- 
taining deeds  of  sale  of  estates  near  Babylon 
W.  Boscawen  found  two  neatly  drawn  plans 
of  the  estates  in  question.     The  first  of  these 


3d  relating  to  the  sale  of  some  land 
which  took  place  toward  the  latter  end  of  the 
eign  of  Nebuchainezzar.  It  represents  an 
state  of  about  eight  and  one-half  acres  in 
area,  and  bounded  on  the  northern  side  by 
the  canal  of  the  goddess  of  Banitao.  The 
names  of  the  owners  of  all  the  adjacent  lands 
are  given,  and  the  greatest  care  is  taken  in 
giving  the  dimensions  of  these  plots  of  land. 
The  whole  is  divided  into  three  pairs  of  par- 
allelograms, and  check  dimensions  are  taken 
to  test  the  accuracy  of  the  work.  A  semi- 
circular portion  on  the  east  side  is  most  care- 
fully measured,  both  radius  and  circumference 
being  given.  The  second  plan  is  unfortunately 
in  a  mutilated  condition,  but  the  remaining 
portions  show  the  same  care  and  neatness  as 
is  found  in  the  perfect  one.  The  deed  of  sale 
in  this  second  document  is  written  on  the  re- 
verse of  the  tablet,  and  is  dated  in  the  reign 
of  Darius  H3'8laspes.  The  value  of  these 
documents  as  bases  by  which  to  fix  both  the 
lunar  and  area  measures  in  use  in  Babylonia  is 
very  great.  Both  these  documents  form  por- 
tions of  the  now  well-known  series  of  theEjibi 
tablets.  W.  Boscawen  hopes  shortly  to  pub- 
lish these  documents,  accompanied  by  fac- 
similes of  the  plans  and  translations  of  the 
deeds  relating  to  ihetn. — London.  Athemvum. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

REPENTANCE. 

The  testimon}-  of  the  Apostle  Paul  respect- 
ng  our  blessed  Lord  in  connection  with  the 
subject  of  our  present  essay,  is  very  strong, 
viz:  "Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins." 
And  again  Luke  writes:  "Thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day  ;  and  that  repentance  and  remission 
of  sins  should  be  preached  in  His  name  among 
all  nations,"  &c.  Then  while  without  repent- 
ance there  is  no  salvation  ;  because  "God  now 
commandeth  all  men  every  where  to  repent," 
yet  at  the  same  time  the  precious  olive  branch 
is  extended  to  us  in  the  assurance  that  "  the 
goodness  of  God  leadeth  to  repentance."  And 
also  in  the  exhortation,  "Eepent  ye,  there- 
fore, and  be  converted,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,"  &c. 

Now  true  repentance  involves  godly  sorrow 
for  sin.  "  For,"  as  is  written,  "  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented of,"  &c.  No  one  can  be  engrafted  into 
Christ,  the  good  olive  tree,  until  cut  out  of  the 
wild  olive  tree ;  or,  in  other  words,  cannot  be 
united  to  Him  till  divorced  from  His  enem}', 
which  is  sin.  Here  then  is  work  for  repent- 
ance. And  to  be  brought  to  see  and  to  be- 
come deeply  sensible  of  our  sins  and  trans- 
gressions, and  at  the  same  time  to  be  humbled 
and  eontrited  in  spirit  before  the  otnniscient 
Holy  One  on  account  thereof,  is  evangelical 
repentance.  But  let  none  mistake  the  coun- 
terfeit for  the  true.  The  apostle  has,  in  his 
epistle  to  the  Corinthian  church,  set  forth 
some  of  the  fruits  of  this  heart-changing  re- 
pentance in  thescrong  characters: — "That  ye 
sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness 
it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  your- 
selves, yea,  what  indignation,  j'ca,  what  fear, 
yea,  what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal, 
yea,  what  revenge!  In  alt  things  ye  have 
approved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  mat- 
ter." 


23G 


THE    FRIEND. 


It  is  recorded  of  Eaaii,  that  "  He  found  no 
place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it  care- 
fully with  tears."  Again,  the  angel  to  the 
churches  was  commissioned  to  say  to  that  of 
Ephesus :  "  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  ait  fallen  ;  and  repent,  and  do  the  first 
works;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quiclfly, 
and  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his 
place,  except  thou  repent."  Though  "the 
Saviour  is  exalted  to  give  repentance,"  &c., 
yet  there  is  a  state  which  through  disobedi- 
ence to  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  rebellion 
against  His  will,  in  which  our  condition  either 
beronies  imminent,  or  "there  remaineth  no 
more  sacrifice  for  sins,  but,  instead  thereof,  a 
certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and 
fiery  indignation,  which  shall  devour  the  ad- 
versaries." This  state  is  dreadful;  and  per- 
haps more  than  all  things  to  be  avoided  on 
this  side  the  judgment  to  come.  But  after 
such  marvellous  condescension,  such  goodness, 
and  mercy,  and  loving  kindness  has  so  long 
followed  us  ;  after  the  wooings,  the  warnings, 
the  pleadings,  ihe  invitations,  both  imme- 
diately and  instrumentally,  of  the  grace  of 
God  to  re])ent  and  to  bring  forth  fruit  meet  for 
repentance,  is  it  the  terms  of  "an  austere  man" 
— the  ignominious  language  of  the  abuser  of 
the  one  talent  in  the  parable  of  the  Saviour — 
for  a  Gdd  of  justice  to  become  as  "  a  consum- 
ing fire"  to  such  as  "turn  away  from  Him 
that  speaketh  from  heaven  ;"  saying,  either 
in  word  or  by  act,  "  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us?"  Nay,  verily.  We 
must  reap  what  we  sow.  "He  that  sowoth 
to  his  flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit,  shall  of  the 
Spirit  reap  life  everlasting."  "  Righteousness 
and  judgment"  are  represented  to  be  "the 
habitation  of  the  throne"  of  the  Eternal  one. 
"The  Lord  will  judge  his  people."  And  we 
are  assured  that  there  is  a  possibility  of  so  re- 
sisting the  power  and  the  government  of  the 
Saviour  in  our  hearts,  of  so  striving  against 
His  grace,  which  when  yielded  to,  and  co 
operated  with  brings  salvation,  as  that  the 
Spirit  ceaseth  longer  to  strive;  and  that  sor- 
rowful condition  comes  to  be  experienced  : 
"  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the  earth,  and 
been  wanton."  "  Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you." 
"The  harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is  ended, 
and  vve  are  not  saved." 

But  oh  !  let  us  hope  for  better  things.  Let 
us  in  consideration  of  what  the  Suviour  has 
done  for  us  without  us  and  is  wailing  and 
willing  to  do  for  us  within  us — let  ua  in  view 
of  the  greatohject  of  this  responsible  life,  with 
the  uncertaint}^  of  its  continuance — let  us 
with  grateful  remembrance  and  in  due  appre- 
ciation of  all  the  benefits,  the  privileges,  and 
mercies  conferred,  in  that  the  Redeemer  is 
exalted  to  give  repentance,  and  that  we  have 
such  "a  High  Priest  over  the  house  of  God" 
— "let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full 
assurance  of  faith,"  Ac,  for  "  The  Lord  is  not 
slack  concerning  his  promises  as  some  men 
count  slackness;  but  is  long-suffering  to  us- 
ward,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that  all  should  come  to  repentance."  To  the 
which,  by  the  apostle  Peter  in  the  same 
epistle,  is  added :  "  Be  diligent  that  ye  may 
be  found  of  Him  in  peace,  without  spot  and 
blameless." 


Selected. 
THE  VOICE  FROM  GALILEE. 
'  Of  His  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for 


Not  that  which  men  do  worthily  but  that 


" — John  i.  10. 
I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  .say, 

Come  unto  me  and  rest ; 
Lay  down,  thou  weary  one,  lay  down 

Thy  head  upon  my  breast. 
I  came  to  Jesus  as  I  was, 

Weary,  and  worn,  and  sad, 
I  found  in  Him  a  resting-place. 

And  He  has  made  me  glad. 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

Behold,  I  freely  give 
The  living  water, — ihirsty  one. 

Stoop  down,  and  drink,  and  live. 
I  came  to  Jesus  and  I  drank 

Of  that  life-giving  stream, 
My  thirst  was  quenched,  my  soul  revived, 

And  now  I  live  in  Him. 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

I  am  this  dark  world's  light. 
Look  unto  me,  thy  morn  shall  rise 

And  all  thy  day  be  bright. 
I  looked  to  Jesus  and  I  found 

In  Him,  my  Star,  my  Sun, 
And  in  that  light  of  life  I'll  walk 

Till  travelling  days  are  done. 


THE  CITY  OF  OUK  GOD. 
O  city  of  the  jasper  wall. 

And  of  the' pearly  gate  ! 
For  thee,  amid  the  storms  of  life, 

Our  weary  spirits  wait. 
We  long  to  walk  the  streets  of  gold 

No  mortal  feet  have  trod  ; 
We  long  to  worship  at  the  shrine. 
The  temple  of  our  God. 
O  home  of  bliss !  O  land  of  light ! 
Where  falleth  neither  shade  nor  blight ! 
Of  every  land  the  brightest,  best, 
When  shall  we  there  find  peace  and  rest  ? 

O  city  where  they  need  no  light 

Of  sun,  or  moon,  or  star  ! 
Could  we  with  eye  of  faith  but  see 

How  bright  thy  mansions  are, 
How  soon  our  doubts  would  flee  away. 

How  strong  our  trust  would  grow. 
Until  our  hearts  should  lean  no  more 
On  trifles  here  below. 
O  home  of  bliss !  O  land  of  light ! 
Where  falleth  neither  shade  nor  blight ! 
Of  every  land  the  brightest,  best, 
Wlien  shall  we  there  find  peace  and  rest  ? 

O  city  where  the  shining  gates 

Shut  out  all  grief  and  sin, 
AVell  may  we  yearn  amid  earth's  strife 

Thy  holy  peace  to  win. 
Yet  must  we  meekly  bear  the  cross. 

Nor  seek  to  lay  it  down 
Until  our  Father  brings  us  home, 
And  gives  the  promised  crown. 
O  home  of  bliss  !  O  land  of  light ! 
Where  falleth  neither  shade  nor  blight ! 
Of  every  land  the  brightest,  best 
Soon  shall  we  there  find  peace  and  rest ! 

SelccteJ. 

Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation. 
'  Whoever  turns  from  the  light  of  the  Son 
of  God  within  them,  and  walks' not  in  it,  goes 
nto  the  error  and  into  the  way  of  perdition 
but  [he]  who  walks  in  the  light,  stumbles 
not,  because  he  sees  the  Light  of  this  world, 
Christ  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of  the 
faith  ;  and  there  is  no  other  Saviour  than  he 
which  was,  is,  and  is  to  come,  the  Light  of 
the  world;  and  whoever  preaches  a  Christ  to 
believe  in  for  salvation,  who  hath  not  lighted 
every  man  with  the  true  light,  preaches  a 
false  Christ,  and  not  that  Christ  which  the 
prophets  and  John  bore  witness  of,  and  which 
the  apostles  witnessed.     So  that  this  is  truth 


nor,  there  is  no  other  Christ  Jesus,  hui 
which   lighteth  every  man   that  conns 
the  world    with   the   true   light;   and   c.\ 
this  Christ  Jewus  is  revealed   by  the  Sjiii 
the   Father  within,  .-alvation   is  not  recen 
by  him." — E.  Burrough's  preface  to   G.  Fo 
"  Testimony  of  the  True  Light  of  the  WorU 
11th  mo.  ist,  1656, 

"No  man  cometh  to  the  glorious  Gosp 
which  is  the  image  of  God,  but  [he]  w 
cometh  to  the  light  which  enlightenrth  eve 
man  that  cometh  into  the  woild,  and  no  m 
receiveth  thi'  power  to  become  [one  of]  t 
sons  of  God,  but  [he]  who  receiveth  the  lijj 
which  cometh  from  Christ." — Q.  Fox's  "  'I 
timony  of  the  True  Light." 

"He  that  believeth  not  in  the  Light  whi 
lighteth  every  man  thnt  cometh  into 
world,  believeth  not  in  Christ,  but  abide 
condemnation  without  the  door:  for  is 
the  Light  the  door?  and  he  that  doth 
come  to  the  Light,  doth  he  come  to  the  doi 
the  way  to  the  Father?  Doth  he  knoc 
that  is  not  come  to  the  Light,  for  the  jKjrt 
to  open  to  him,  that  he  may  coitie  to  go 
and  out,  and  find  pasture  and  life?  Do 
any  one  come  to  the  vine,  but  who  comes 
the  Light?  Doth  any  bring  forth  fruit  ur 
God,  but  vvho  comes  to  the  Light?  or  ar 
one's  deeds  wrought  in  God,  hut  who  are 
the  Light?  Is  there  any  justification  but  t; 
Light,  or  any  condemnation  but  the  Ligl: 
Do  any  become  the  children  of  Light,  b 
[those]  who  believe  in  it?  Do  any  know  ti 
Gospel  but  such  who  believe  in  the  Ligh 
or  do  any  know  the  Cross  of  Christ  but  wl 
do  believe  in  the  Light?  Have  not  men 
hope,  and  a  belief,  and  profess  the  Scri| 
but  do  not  believe  in  the  Light  which  lightei 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  Hi 
by  whom  it  was  made,  who  is  tje  salvaii( 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth  ?  Now  is  not  tht 
belief  false?" — G.  Fox's  "Professors'  Ca\ 
chism." 

"As  you  love  the  light  that  shows  you  tl 
evil  that  ever  j^ou  have  done,  ye  love  Chr 
and  the  Light  is  it  which  gives  the  knowledt 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Chris 
which  shines  in  the  dark  heart,  and  nor 
comes  to  the  knowledge  of  God  but  by  tl 
Light  which  shines  in  the  heart;  and  th 
treasure  have  we  in  earthen  vessels;  that  tt 
excellency  of  the  power  might  be  of  God,  ani 
not  of  man:  but  if  you  do  this  Light  hat< 
3'ou  hate  Christ  and  remain  stumbling,  blinj 
and  scattered,  i-efusing  the  Corner-8ton(i 
whom  all  the  builders  stumble  at,  who  an 
out  of  the  Light;  and  none  come  from  sture] 
bling  to  know  the  words  of  the  Scripture  d(i^ 
clared  from  the  Life,  but  such  aa_own  thi 
Light.  I 

"  To  the  Light  in  j'ou  I  speak,  if  you  go  oj 
in  your  evil  deeds  and  unbelief,  not  believinj 
in  the  Light,  the  Light  is  your  condemns, 
tion  ;  hating  the  Light,  you  hate  Christ,  fo! 
you  do  not  come  to  the  knowledge  of  God  bu| 
by  the  Light.  He  that  comes  to  the  know! 
edge  of  God  knows  His  Son  :  now  none  comei 
to  the  Son,  but  who  owns  and  comes  to  thi 
Light,  which  from  the  Son  doth  come.  Anc 
this  Light  brings  to  one  heart,  one  mind,  on 
people,  one  God,  one  Mediator  betwixt  God 
nd  man  ;  and  this  Light  unites  and  bringi 
ew  and  Gentile  together;  and  he  that  be: 
lieves  not  in  the  Light,  doth  not  believe  it| 
God   who  is  light,  nor  know  His  Son,   wh< 


which  they  do  successfully,  is  what  history  Ifrom  the  Lord  God,  there  is  no  other  namel  enlighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into  th 
makes  haste  to  record.  'given  for  salvation,  but  the  name     ""  v...       ,.    _  __  _ 


of  Jesus : 


Id."— Gt.  Fo.i 


Visitation  to  the  Jews." 


THE    FRIEND. 


237 


Fur  "Tlie  Friend." 

Capital  Piiiiislimcnt, 
'he  recent  execution  of  a  crimiual  in  Cam- 
,  New  Jt'rse}^  by  senteni-e  of  a  court  of 
ice,  under  circumstances  of  a  revollini; 
renter,  has  again  we  trust  drawn  public 
■ntioii  to  the  barbarity  of  this  method  of 
ishment,  and  its  inherent  inability  to  ac- 
iplish  the  objects  which  should  ever  be 
t  in  view  in  the  administration  of  Justice, 
:  the  reformation  of  the  oft'eoder  and  the 
srririgofothei-sfrom  like  offences.  Famili- 
y  with  crime  begets  crime,  and  the  effect 
n  the  community,  of  events  such  :i8  ihat 
which  we  have  alluded,  we  believe  is  to 
den  the  convictions  of  individuals  in  re- 
d  to  the  sacredness  of  human  life  and  the 
Illness  of  death,  to  lower  the  standard  of 
ralitj',  and  thus  to  pave  the  way  for  the 
imission  of  other  deeds  of  violence  and 
th. 

he  principles  upon  which  capital  punish- 
Dt  is  justified  we  believe  are  not  in  accord 
with  the  prei-epts  of  the  religion  of 
rist,  and  in  elucidation  of  this  view  the 
owing  extracts  from  "Rem  irks  on  Capi- 
Punishment,"  originally  published  in  the 
centh  volume  of  this  journal,  are  again 
ired  for  publication  in  "The  Friend." 
One  of  the  most  striking  pei-uliarities  by 
ich  the  Christian  religion  is  distinguished 
ra  all  the  systems  of  polic}- or  morals  which 
76  ever  been  devised  by  the  wisdom  of  man, 
;t8  restorative  character.  The  Founder  of 
Iristiaiiity  was  stigmatized  as  the  friend  of 
olicans  and  sinners,  by  the  exclusive  re- 
ionists  of  his  day.  His  own  declaration  was 
vt  ho  came  not  to  deairoy  men's  lives,  but 
save  them.  The  great  object  of  his  mis- 
n  on  the  earth  was  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
lieh  was  lost.  And  in  whatever  proportion 
!  piiiici])bs  of  Christianity  become  inter- 
ven  into  the  policy  of  nations,  in  the  same 
)portion  do  the  laws,  and  the  administration 
them,  partake  of  the  mild  and  beneficent 
iraeier  of  its  founder.  As  Chri-tianity 
ches  us  to  regard  the  interests  of  a  future 
te  as  the  primary  object  of  attention  in  re- 
ion  to  ourselves,  so  it  leads  us  to  be  pai-- 
ularly  tender  of  the  eternal  interests  of 
lers.  Hence  the  direct  operation  of  this 
igion  is  to  counteract  that  exclusive  and 
terminating  policy  which  so  conspicuouslj' 
rks  the  penal  codes  of  unchristianized  and 
ui-barbarous  communities." 
'The  progress  of  improvement  in  the  sei- 
zes and  arts,  since  the  commencement  of 
!  pre-ent  century,  indicates  a  rapid  march 
intellect.  The  melioration  of  our  penal 
le  is  one  of  the  numerous  indications  of 
ellectual  advancement  which  the  passing 
)  has  furnished.  But  we  have  not  attained 
1  acme  of  perfection  while  the  punishment 
ieaih  retains  a  place  in  our  system — wher- 
!r  this  penalty  is  affixed  to  any  crime,  thej 
torative  character  of  our  religion  is  cer- 
aly  disregarded.  We  still  adhere,  in  that 
e,  to  the  exterminating  policy  of  barbarous 
!8.  We,  in  fact,  wage  a  war  of  annihila- 
n  upon  a  part  of  our  race.  If  we  compare 
s  part  of  our  policy  with  the  precepts  of 
I  gospel,  with  the  mild  and  benevolent 
iracter  of  its  founder,  and  with  the  spirit 
ich  it  breathes,  we  can  scarcely  find  a 
gle  point  of  resemblance  between  them.  If 
attempt  to  defend  the  existing  practice 
Dn  scriptural  grounds,  we  are  compelled  at 
;e  to  seek  our  authorities  from  other  source' 


than  the  precepts  or  practice  of  our  Saviour 
We  are  driven  to  the  i-anguinar}^  code  of  a 
former  and  avowedly  imperfect  dispensation. 
Is  not  this  fact  an  evidence  that  the  doctrine 
to  be  supported  does  not  belong  to  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ?  And  when  we  attempt  to 
defend  this  part  of  our  system,  by  arguments 
derived  excla.-ively  from  the  Old  Testament, 
do  we  not  implicitly  admit  that  it  is  incapable 
of  defence  upon  Christian  principles?  What 
then  are  the  grounds  upon  which  the  system 
is  to  be  defended  ?  Not  certainly  on  the  au- 
thority of  the  Mosaic  law,  unless  it  can  be 
shown  that  we  are  bound  to  keep  the  whole 
law,  or  that  there  is  something  in  the  law 
itself  which  binds  us  to  the  observance  of 
one  part  and  exonerates  us  from  another.  By 
the  laws  of  Moses  the  murderer  was  required 
to  be  put  to  death;  but  murder  did  not  stand 
alone,  it  was  but  one  in  the  list  of  capital 
offences  ;  a  transgression  of  either  of  the  first 
seven  commands  of  the  decalogue  was  punish- 
able with  death.  The  Israelites  had  no  dis- 
cretionary authoritj'  in  the  case;  the  law  was 
absolute.  But  among  us  several  of  these  capi- 
tal offences  are  scarcely  treated  as  crimes.  [ 
If  we  are  authorized  by  the  precepts  of  Scrip-  { 
turo  to  punish  murder  with  deatli,  and  re- j 
mit  or  diminish  the  penalt}^  upon  the  other 
six  ca|iital  crimes  of  the  decalogue,  we  must 
derive  the  authoi-ity  from  some  other  source 
than  the  Mosaic  law.  It  will  perhaps  bo  said 
that  murder  is  a  more  heinous  offence  than 
either  of  the  other  crimes  enumerated  in  the 
decalogue.  The  question,  however,  is  not  what 
is  the  turpitude  of  the  offence,  but  what  is  the 
authority  to  punish  it  oi-any  other  with  death? 
This  I  presume  must  be  found  in  the  Mosaic 
law,  or  not  found  at  all,  in  the  character  of  | 
an  injunction.  As  we  have  remitted  the 
penaltj-  in  six  cases  out  of  seven,  we  have 
sufficiently  declared  our  sense  that  we  are  not 
subject  to  the  laws  of  Moses.  Our  authority 
is  therefore  an  assumed  one,  founded  neither 
upon  the  precepts  of  the  Jewish  nor  Chris  , 
tian  Scriptures,  but  upon  the  usages  of  our 
ancestors,  whose  maxims  we  have,  in  numer-j 
ous  cases,  entirely  discarded.  ! 

"  If  the  practice  of  punishing  criminals,  of, 
ever}'  description,  with  death,  is  totally  irre-j 
concilable  with  the  restorative  policy  of  the 
gospel,  we  may  st-riously  ask  why  is  it  con- 1 
tinued?  Do  we  admit  the  truth  and  divine' 
authority  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  yet| 
fear  to  trust  it  in  practice?  Do  we  consider 
the  Christian  system  us  an  elegant  theory,  to 
be  preached  up  one  day  in  seven,  and  dis- 
carded and  despised  during  the  other  six? 
Or  do  we  suppose  that  its  precepts  are  to  be 
regarded  in  ordinary  cases,  and  overlooked 
upon  extraordinary  ones  ?  Whatever  the  ad- 
vocates for  expediencj-  may  say,  I  fearlessly 
announce  the  belief,  that  the  principles  of 
Christianity  are  suited  to  the  nature  of  man, 
and  that  every  measure  which  is  opposed  to 
those  principles  will  be  found  eventually  im- 
politic," 

"  The  notion  that  the  execution  of  criminals 


operates  as  a  preventive  of  crimes,  seems  toi 
be  generally  abandoned  ;  at  least  we  are  led' 
to  that  conclusion  by  the  legislation  respect- 
ing it.  For  public  executions  are  now  pro- 
hibited in  some  of  the  States.  In  our  own 
State  they  are  effected  in  private.  This  change 
removes  one  of  the  objections  to  capital  pun- 
ishments. They  are  no  longer  permitted  to 
brutalize  the  public  mind.  But  the  supposed 
advantage  of  their  example  is  in  great  mea- 


sure lost.  Still  the  great  and  radical  objec- 
tion remains  untouched.  The  punishment  is 
vindictive,  not  restorative.  It  is  the  growth 
of  barbarism,  not  of  civilization  or  Chris- 
tianity." 

(To   be  concluded.) 

The  Dusty  Bible. 

A  worthy  Christian  mother  was  \e''t  a 
widow,  in  the  city  of  Oxford,  with  only  one 
son.  She  labored  hard  to  support  him  and 
herself;  and  at  last  got  him  apprenticed  to  a 
carpentir.  He  learned  his  trade  ;  and  hav- 
ing passed  through  his  apprenticeship,  was 
able,  as  a  journeyman,  to  gain  bread  for  him- 
self and  his  mother.  She  had  diligently 
"sought  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  His 
righteousness,"  both  for  herself  and  her  son  ; 
and  God  had,  according  to  His  promise,,  add*  d 
the  necessary  things  of  this  life;  but  i.t  did 
not  seem  to  be  His  pleasure  to  add  also  the 
things  of  the  life  to  come  for  her  boy.  He 
grew  up  a  civil  lad,  but  very  much  like  other 
lads  in  the  world.  There  was  nothing  to 
comfort  the  widowed  mother  with  the  hope 
that  ''old  things  had  passed  away,  and  all 
things  had  become  new,"  in  his  heart.  While 
lie  was  a  hoy  he  did  as  he  was  bidden  ;  ho 
read  the  chapter  in  the  Bible  every  evening, 
iiS  he  was  told;  but  to  the  anxious  and  ob- 
serving attention  of  the  mother,  there  were 
no  marks  of  spiritual  lif".  The  mother  sighed 
and  praj'ed  ;  and  from  time  to  time  went  into 
her  chamber  and  wept,  and  prayed  again  ; 
and  used  all  the  means  her  heart  could  suggest 
to  show  her  dear  boy  his  need  of  Christ."  Yet 
still  there  were  no  signs  of  life,  such  as  she 
longed  for. 

Andrew's  mother  made  many  attempts  to 
awaken  her  son  from  his  dreams  of  worldly 
pleasure  and  Corgetfulness  of  God.  At  first 
the}'  were  received  by  him  kindly,  then  cold- 
ly', then  angrily;  and  at  last  the  subject  was 
so  painful  that  it  was  seldom  alluded  to,  and 
it  seemed,  as  far  as  Andrew  was  concerned, 
to  be  forgotton.  The  mother  determined  to 
make  one  more  appeal  to  his  heart.  She 
chose  his  birlh-dH}',  when  he  c:ime  to  the  age 
of  twentj--one.  She  had  deprived  herself  of 
many  little  comforts,  and  had  laid  by  a  small 
sura,  with  which  she  bought  a  very  nice,  well- 
bound,  convenient  Bible,  and  on  the  morning 
of  the  day  he  came  of  age,  when  she  got  his 
breakfast,  before  he  went  to  his  work,  she 
blessed  him,  and  poured  out  all  the  fondness 
of  an  affectionate  mother's  heart,  while  she 
made  him  a  present  of  this  Bible.  After 
tenderly  warning  him  of  his  s|)iritual  danger, 
she  earnestly  begged  of  him  one  special  favor, 
which  was,  that  he  would  promise  her  to 
read  a  portion  of  that  holy  book,  if  it  were 
ever  so  little,  once  in  the  course  of  each  day. 
She  pressed  this  upon  him,  as  the  special  de- 
sire of  his  only  parent. 

Andrew  received  her  present  very  kindly, 
thanked  her  with  some  warmth,  as-ured  her 
of  his  affection  and  gratitude,  said  he  would 
certainly  behave  better  than  he  had  done,  for 
the  future  ;  and  at  last,  upon  her  repeated  re- 
quest, he  made  the  promise  she  desired  him. 
The  mother  had  not  done  all  this  without 
prayer;  and  she  retired  to  her  room,  and 
spread  her  case  before  the  throne  of  grace, 
with  earnest  jietitions  that,  for  Christ's  sake, 
God  would  bless  this  last  attempt  to  bring 
him  under  means  that  might  be  blessed  by 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  mother  felt  that  it  would  be  wise  to 


238 


THE    FRIEND. 


leave  the  inatler  where  she  hud  placed  it 
and  that  it  might  be  a  snare  to  him  if  sh 
troubled  him  with  questions  as  to  whether 
he  performed  the  promise  ;  but  it  was  the 
one  object  of  her  heart,  and  she  could  not  rest 
without  some  means  of  finding  out  whether 
ho  read  the  Bible  every  da}'.  She  lived  with 
her  son  in  a  small  tenement,  which  consisted 
of  a  kitchen  and  a  wash-house  below,  and  two 
decent  bedrooms  above.  When  she  went  to 
his  bedroom,  she  found  that  he  had  laid  the 
Bible  u]ion  the  little  manile  piece,  which  was 
opposite  the  door;  and  finding,  day  after  day, 
when  she  went  to  arrange  his  room,  that  it 
remained  in  the  same  place,  she  bethought 
her  of  a  means  by  which  she  might  krjow 
whether  it  was  ever  used.  She  was  a  cleanlj^, 
tidy  person,  and  known  among  her  neighbors 
for  the  neatness  of  her  house.  It  was  her 
custom,  very  frequently  to  sweep  the  bed- 
rooms, and  she  determined  alwaj'S  to  leave 
the  Bible  on  the  mantel  shelf,  without  letting 
her  duster  or  brush  come  near.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  her  very  diligence  in  cleansing 
overj'  other  part  of  the  room,  made  the  more 
dust  to  fiill  upon  this  neglected  shelf;  and 
she  was  thereby  enabled  to  see  if  at  any  time 
the  Bible  had  been  removed  from  its  place. 

Week  after  week  passed,  and  month  after 
month.  When  she  went  each  morning  into 
her  son's  room,  as  her  an.xious  eye  fell  upon 
the  Bible,  she  too  plainly  savv  that  no  finger 
had  been  laid  upon  it.  Her  heart  sickened, 
but  she  lifted  it  up  to  the  throne  of  grace. 
"Merciful  Father,  for  Christ's  sake,  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  turn  the  heart  of  mj'  child, 
that  he  perish  not  with  the  world  that  lieth 
in  wickedness!"  Oh,  how  often  did  such  a 
prayer  as  this  burst  from  her  heart !  Though 
the  only  language  by  which  it  was  expressed 
was  the  silent  trickling  down  of  her  tears,  yet 
God  heard  that  voice.  (Psalm  Ivi.  8.)  He 
did  not,  however,  seem  to  hear  the  voice  of 
this  widow's  weeping,  for  her  son  only  grew 
more  settled  in  his  worldly  course,  and  show- 
ed less  attention  to  the  feelings  of  his  poor 
mother. 

The  mother  had  a  tender  heart — loving  by 
nature,  softened  by  grace.  She  could  not 
bear  the  continual  agony  of  hopeless  alarm 
for  the  eternal  condition  of  one  so  dear  to  her. 
Affliction,  while  it  ripened  her  spirit,  had 
undermined  her  strength  of  mind  and  body, 
and  this  heavj'  burden  broke  it  at  last.  She 
pined  even  while  she  praj'eJ  ;  her  heart  de- 
clined. Andrew  was  sorry,  for  he  soon  found 
his  mother's  illness  very  inconvenient,  and 
expensive,  too.  A  heart  that  gives  itself  to 
worldly  pleasures  empties  itself  of  the  feelings 
of  its  best  aftections,  and  settles  into  a  mass 
of  selfishness. 

Andrew  was  very  fond  of  music,  and  was 
a  great  man  among  all  the  club  bands  in 
the  neighborhood.  There  happened  to  be  a 
great  fair  held,  about  twenty  miles  from 
Oxford,  where  several  j'oung  men  were  en- 
gaged, and  Andrew  was  invited  to  join  the 
party.  To  be  sure  his  mother  was  very  ill 
indeed — even  dying — but  she  would  live,  no 
doubt,  till  he  returned.  Not  to  distress  his 
mother,  ho  did  not  bid  her  good  bye  when 
he  set  out.  The  indulgence  in  his  worldly 
amusements  had  deadened  all  the  feeling 
which  would  have  made  him  think  much  of 
such  a  neglect,  and  it  led  him  to  think  so 
much  of  the  musical  pariy,  that  it  seemed  to 
be  of  the  greatest  importance  to  be  there. 

Ho  had  not  been  gone  many  hours  before 


his  poor  mother's  trial  of  heart  was  over. 
She  had  been  left  bj'  the  attendant  woman 
after  breakfast,  rather  better,  apparently. 
The  doors  were  placed  open  as  usual,  and  the 
woman  went  to  wash  for  her  own  family. 
When  she  returned  she  found  but  a  corpse. 
The  spirit  had  left  the  poor  painful  clay — 
the  eyes  were  turned  toward  the  dusty  Bible, 
but  they  were  glazed  and  lifeless — the  broken 
heart  beat  no  more.  The  mother  had  passed 
through  the  furnace,  purified  seven  times  in 
the  fire;  she  was  saiely  gone  to  the  "far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 
The  neighbors  showed  great  feeling;  every- 
thing was  done  in  proper  order;  the  coffin 
was  made,  the  funeral  prepared  ;  and  very 
likely  they  felt  that  it  would  only  be  what 
Andrew  deserved  if  he  had  the  shame  of  find- 
ing that,  when  he  returned,  strangers  had 
shown  more  respect  for  his  motlier  than  he 
had,  in  leaving  her  in  her  dying  state,  to  seek 
his  own  pleasure. 

Three  days  passed,  and  the  funeral  was  to 
take  place  in  the  evening,  when  Andrew  ar- 
i-ived.  It  struck  a  blow  at  his  heart  to  find 
that  his  mother  was  dead  and  about  to  be 
buried.  He  prejKired  himself  for  the  funeral, 
and  followed  the  coffin  to  the  grave.  The 
earth  was  committed  to  the  earth,  ashes  to 
ushes.  There  were  still  no  signs  of  feeling  in 
him — he  said  nothing.  Ho  looked  iato  the 
grave  when  the  service  was  over;  the  neigh- 
bors did  so  also;  there  seemed  no  difference, 
and  a  stranger  could  not  have  said  which 
was  the  orphan. 

Andrew  walked  home;  and  upon  entering 
the  house,  he  went  straight  to  his  bedroom. 
He  sat  down  on  his  bedside,  and  remained 
some  time  in  the  same  bewildered  and  be- 
numbed state  of  feeling.  At  length  his  eyes 
fell  upon  the  Bible  on  the  mantel-shelf,  which 
had  lain  so  long  untouched.  Its  dusty  con- 
dition brought  to  his  mind  the  thought  how 
completely  it  had  been  neglected  ;  and  then 
came  the  recollection  of  his  mother's  birthday 
gift,  and  birthday  advice,  and  birthday  bless- 
ing; and  then  his  promise  to  read  it  every 
day  rushed  into  his  mind  ;  and  then  its  thick 
coat  of  dust,  which  proved  that  the  promise 
had  been  broken  every  day,  spoke  to  his  con- 
science at  last,  to  raise  up  an  agony  of  shame. 
It  burst  the  chains  that  had  bouud  up  his 
feelings,  and  produced  a  flood  of  tears,  heart- 
felt and  bitter. 

After  waiting  for  some  time,  Andrew  walk- 
ed to  the  shelf,  took  up  the  dusty  Bible,  and 
opened  it  for  the  first  lime  since  he  had  re- 
ceived it,  with  such  marks  of  tender  afl:ection, 
from  his  departed  mother.  The  pages  divided 
at  the  third  chapter  of  John's  Gospel,  and  the 
part  that  caught  his  eye  was  the  sixteenth 
verse.  He  read  that  and  the  two  following 
verses.  His  heart  was  pierced  efl'ectually. 
His  mother's  prayers  had  been  heard  from 
the  beginning,  even  while  she  was  speaking. 
God's  own  good  time  did  not  arrive  till  she 
was  ripened,  and  being  ready,  was  gathered 
into  His  garner. 

The  circumstances  here  recorded  are  true. 
"The  Dusty  Bible"  is  no  imagined  incident, 
and  is  one  illustration  out  of  thousands  which 
show  the  dealings  of  God  in  bringing  His 
people  out  of  the  world,  and  in  training  them 
for  heaven.  Christian  mothers  !  do  not  grow 
wearj^,  nor  faint  in  your  mind  ;  but  lift  up 
the  hands  that  hang  down,  and  strengthen 
the  feeble  knees.  It  is  heart  breaking  to 
watch  a  worldly  child  ;  but  coaso  not  to  say. 


"  Though  He  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust 
Him."  Continue  in  faithful  and  earr 
prayer,  and  leave  the  answer  to  God's  t 
good  time. — Mothers'  Treasury. 


Diphtheria. — Ravages  of  the  Disease  in  . 
rope. — Diphtheria  has  always  played  ha 
in  Great  Britain  ;  but  hitherto  more  attenl 
has  been  paid  to  it  than  to  scarlet  fever  or  i 
other  acute  disease.  The  death  of  the  Pi 
cess  Alice  has  excited  general  alarm.  N 
that  a  daughter  of  the  queen  has  been  earr 
away  by  it  the  disease  is  being  investigat 
The  papers  are  full  of  popular  essays  and 
ters  on  the  subject,  some  of  which  are 
without  interest  for  American  readers.  ] 
example  : 

Diphtheria  is  essentially  an  inflammati 
action  of  the  mucous  membrane  ofthethr 
back  of  the  neck,  and  windpipe,  excited 
a  parasitic  organism.  Its  most  remarkt 
characteristic  is  an  exudation  from  these  m 
branes  of  an  adhesive  character,  so  that  tl 
become  coated  with  a  layer  of  tenaciou 
terial  resembling  a  very  thin  shaving  of  c 
mois  leather,  whence  the  name  "diphtlier 
— the  "leather  disease."  This  membr; 
blocks  up  the  entrance  to  the  windpipe  t 
causes  suffocation  —  the  most  immediat 
threatening  feature  of  the  malad}'.  If,  he 
ever,  the  danger  of  suffocation  is  eseap 
there  will  supervene  a  specific  nervous  aft 
tion  of  a  paralytic  character,  which  arte 
the  organs  of  speech  and  the  neighbor! 
parts,  accompanied  by  the  most  utter  piost 
tion  of  the  general  system.  These  lat 
characteristics  distinguish  diphtheria  fron 
much  more  common  yet  less  dangerous  c 
ease,  namelj',  croup.  It  is,  moreover,  of 
ills  to  which  flesh  is  heir  the  most  insidio 
and  has  suspicious  relations  with  scarlet  fev 
The  question  which  has  been  so  often  asl 
as  regards  the  cause  or  causes  to  which  it 
be  referred  seems  likel}'  to  receive  an  ans 
from  the  case  of  the  Princess  Alice.  Tl 
lady  resided  occasionally  in  the  old  mediic" 
palace  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  in  t 
lower  ])art  of  the  town  of  Darmstadt,  in  p 
ference  to  the  new  palace  built  for  her  h 
band,  the  present  grand  duke.  This  vene 
ble  structure  is  honeycombed  with  drains,  a 
the  most  common  cause  of  diphtheria 
influence  of  the  air  on  sewage  products.  T 
remedy  which  has  been  found  most  eft'ecti 
in  England  is  sulphurous  acid,  a  specific  wh 
must  not  be  confused  with  sulphuric  acid 
e.,  oil  of  vitriol.  If  the  patient  inhales 
phurous  acid  constantly,  and  applies  it  to  t 
membrane  with  a  spraj',  the  chances  of 
covery  are  almost  certain,  and  whenever  ti 
specific  has  failed  the  result  has  been  obtain 
by  a  neglect  of  using  it  with  sufficient  fi 
quency.  The  effect  produced  is  the  destrt 
tion  of  the  parasitic  germ. — Phila.  Inquirer 

Friends,  this  rests  upon  my  spirit,  to  testi 
that  none  can  enjoy  true  blessedness,  ai 
spiritual  consolation  to  their  souls,  furlh 
than  they  have  a  testimony  in  themselv 
that  they  walk  in  the  precious  everlastii; 
Light  that  now  shineth.  To  this  Light  o 
mintls  were,  at  first,  turned,  in  which  G( 
dwells,  and  in  which  the  worship  in  spirit  ai! 
in  truth  is  learned  and  performed,  in  this  a; 
as  in  ages  past.  The  way  is,  and  hath  bei 
throughout  all  generations — one:  and  it  is 
]ilain  pathway;  the  waj'faring  man,  though 
i'ool,  cannot  orr  therein.  'i 


THE    FRIEND. 


239 


[n  this  Light  many  are  now  witnesses  that 
d  loved  ihem,  even  while  sinners;  and  that, 
the  daj-s  of  their  darkness  and  ignorance, 
!  waited  upon  them,  to  show  himself  gra- 
us;  though  then  they  had  no  faith  in  him, 
esteem  for  him,  neither  could  ihey  seeanj'- 
neliness  in  him,  "  his  visage  being  more 
irred  than  any  man's."  Thus  He  appeared, 
the  light  shined  out  of  the  darkness,  and 
7e  the  knowledge  of  his  glory;  which  as 
ly  walked  in,  they  became  living  witnesses 
his  power  and  salvation,  redemption,  and 
nslation  from  darkness  and  the  power  of 
;an,  to  the  marvellous  Light  and  power  of 
d;  out  of  the  corrupt  nature  and  degrada- 
n,  into  the  pure  divine  nature  and  regenera- 
0  ;  and  so  became  plants  and  trees  of  right- 
isness,  bearing  fruit  unto  God,  and  giving 
n  the  glory  and  praise  of  all  his  works,  who 
ne  is  worthy  throughout  all  generations, 
ever. —  Willium  Shewen. 


For  "The  Friend." 

le  Watch  Towfr,  or  The  Plafe  of  Safely  for  the 
Newly  Convinced. 
And  you,  young  convinced  ones,  be  you 
[treated  and  exhorted  to  a  diligent  and 
aste  wailing  upon  God,  in  the  way  of  his 
^ssed  manifestation  and  appearance  of  him- 
,f  to  you.  Look  not  out,  but  within,  let  not 
Other's  liberty  be  your  snare:  neither  act 
.imitation,  but  by  sense  and  feeling  of  God's 
,wer  in  yourselves:  crush  not  the  tender 
ddings  of  it  in  your  souls,  nor  overrun,  in 
ur  desires  and  warmness  of  affections,  the 
fy  and  gentle  motions  of  it.  liemember  it 
a  stUl  voice  that  speaks  to  us  in  this  day, 
fl  that  it  is  not  to  be  heard  in  the  noises 
d  hurries  of  the  mind  ;  but  is  distinctly  un- 
fstood  in  a  retired  frame.  Jesus  loved  and 
ose  solitudes,  often  going  to  mountains, 
rdens,  and  sea-sides,  to  avoid  crowds  and 
rries:  to  show  his  disciples  it  was  g.^od  to 
solitary,  and  sit  loose  to  the  world.  Two 
etnies  lie  near  your  states, — imagination 
d  liberty;  but  the  plain,  practical,  living, 
ly  Truth,  that  has  convinced  you,  will  pre- 
•ve  j'ou,  if  you  mind  it  in  yourselves,  and 
ing  all  thoughts,  inclinations,  and  affec- 
ns,  to  the  test  of  it,  to  see  if  they  are 
•ought  in  God,  or  of  the  enemj-,  or  of  j-our 
'n  selves  :  so  will  a  true  taste,  discerning, 
d  judgment,  be  preserved  to  you,  of  what 
u  should  do  and  leave  undone.  And  in 
ur  diligence  and  faithfulness  in  this  way, 
u  will  come  to  inherit  substance;  and 
rist,  the  eternal  Wisdom,  will  fill  your 
lasury.  And  when  you  are  converted,  as 
ill  as  convinced,  then  conQrm  your  brethren, 
d  be  ready  to  every  good  word  and  work 
it  the  Lord  shall  call  you  to  :  that  you  may 
to  His  praise,  who  has  chosen  you  to  be 
rtakers,  with  the  saints  in  light,  of  a  king- 
m  that  cannot  be  shaken,  an  inheritance 
;orruptible  in  eternal  habitations." — From 
nn's  "  Rise  and  Progress" — 160i. 
Whilst  perusing  the  foregoing  affectionate 
treaty  and  counsel  of  William  Penn,  to  the 
'oung  convinced  ones,"  where,  among  other 
ngs,  he  exhorts  them  to  "remember  it  is  a 
U  voice  that  speaks  to  us  in  this  day,  and 
It  it  is  not  to  be  heard  in  the  noises  and 
rries  of  the  mind  ;  but  is  distinctly  under- 
lod  in  a  retired  frame,"  earnest  cravings 
Dse  in  the  heart  of  the  writer  to  know  more 
this  true  inward  quietness ;  and  lor  the  safe 
Dservation  of  all  the '  members  of  our  re- 
ious  Society  upon    the  only  sure   Founda- 


tion, Christ,  the  Eock.  That  we  might  all 
know  our  spiritual  building  to  be  laid  there- 
upon, because  of  the  winds  and  storms  which 
at  times  threaten,  and  which  must,  sooner  or 
later,  lay  vvaste  every  habitation  that  has  been 
erected  upon  anything  short  of  the  true  Foun- 
dation. But  most  especially  have  the  yearn- 
ings been  felt  to  extend  toward  those  who  are 
in  the  middle  and  younger  walks  of  life;  that 
the}-  might  be  made  willing  to  yield  their 
hearts  unto  Him  who  is  calling  for  them  ; 
then  would  He  prepare  and  fit  them  to  take 
the  places  in  the  ranks  of  the  Lamb's  army 
which  are  left  vacant,  as  one  by  one  those 
who  have  stood  as  valiants  in  their  day  for 
^he  cause  of  righteousness,  and  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  Truth  as  it  is  i  n  Jesus,  are  called 
from  the  church  militant  to  the  church  tri- 
umphant. 

In  what  direction  are  we  to  look  for  a  suc- 
cession of  armor-bearers,  unless  it  be  from 
among  the  class  alluded  to,  the  middle  aged 
and  the  young?  In  taking  a  close  view  of 
our  surroundings,  regarding  the  portion  of 
the  "heritage"  in  which  we  are  placed,  where- 
in there  is  great  need  for  true  dedication  of 
heart,  and  faithfulness,  are  we  not  constantly 
reminded  of  our  great  weakness?  and  ready 
to  adopt  the  language  of  the  apostle,  "  Who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?"  and  will  it  not 
tend  to  the  furtherance  both  of  and  in  the 
good  cause,  as  wo  individually  feel  our  own 
weakness,  to  bear  in  mind  that  our  sufficiency 
is  not  of  ourselves,  but  that  "our  suflBcienc}^ 
is  of  God."  And  for  our  encouragement  let 
us  not  lose  sight  of  the  promise  of  the  Most 
High  through  the  mouth  of  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah, "And  ye  shall  seek  me  and  find  me, 
when  ye  shall  search  for  me  with  all  your 
heart;"  for  He  will  prove  himself  to  be  the 
helper  of  the  helpless. 

None  can  enlist  in  this  army,  or  go  fn-th 
beneath  the  royal  banner,  unless  they  have 
been  brought  under  the  guidance  and  direc- 
tion of  their  Divine  Leader,  "  the  Captain  of 
their  salvation,"  by  and  through  that  self 
subduing,  creating  and  creative  power  of  Him 
who  sitteth  as  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords,  by  whom  alone  the  will  of  man  is  laid 
low  in  order  that  ho  may  be  brought  under 
His  righteous  rule  and  government.  Such 
as  these  will  become  lo3-al  soldiers,  willing 
servants,  ever  ready  to  follow  their  Divine 
Leader,  always  endeavoring  to  be  obedient  to 
His  commands. 

They  may  ofttimes  be  persecuted  ;  but  as 
they  remain  faithful,  they  will  not  be  forsaken  ; 
they  may  be  cast  down  ;  but  they  will  not  be 
destroyed  ;  troubled,  yet  not  distressed  ;  per- 
plexed, but  not  in  despair;  for  strength  will 
be  given  them,  and  grace  extended  in  every 
time  of  need,  as  their  petitions  are  put  up 
unto  the  Lord  for  help,  and  in  true  sincerity 
of  heart  they  are  earnestly  striving  to  walk 
acceptably  in  the  Divine  sight.  These  will 
learn  to  know  for  themselves,  as  said  the 
apostle,  "All  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that 
the  abundant  grace  might,  throui;h  the  thanks- 
giving of  many,  redound  to  the  glory  of  God." 

It  will  therefore  be  the  faithful  and  tried 
soldier  in  this  spiritual  warfare,  who  has  fol- 
lowed close  beside  his  Captain,  feeling  Him 
to  be  near  as  the  battle  waxed  hot,  and 
strengthening  him  to  ]iress  forward  through 
eveiy  barrier,  that  will  bo  found  forvvarding 
the  cause  of  Truth  which  he  had  espoused, 
and  who  will,  when  his  warfare  upon  earth 
shall   have   been   accomplished,   be  ready  to 


adopt  the  language  of  the  eminent  apostle  : 
"I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith  ;  henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge, 
shall  give  mo  at  that  day  ;  and  not  to  me  only 
but  unto  all  them  also  tnat  love  His  appear- 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  8,  1879. 


In  reading  the  accounts  of  persecution  and 
trial  sustained  by  faithful  Friends  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Society,  we  often  fail  to  form  a 
correct  estimate  of  the  amount  of  physical 
suffering  very  many  of  them  must  have  en- 
dured, and  how  much  that  was  aggravated 
by  the  provocations  and  indignities  heaped 
upon  them  by  malignant  tormentors,  who 
took  delight  in  treating  them  according  to 
the  prompting  of  their  own  evil  passions; 
knowing  that  no  protection  or  redress  would 
be  granted  them. 

What  but  a  sense  of  the  everpresent  help 
of  the  Master  they  were  serving,  could  have 
enabled  them  to  endure  their  sufferings?  what 
but  being  clothed  with  a  measure  of  his  meek 
and  patient  Spirit,  could  have  prompted  them 
to  pray  for  those  who  so  despitefully  used 
ihem,  and  to  return  good  for  evil  to  their 
cruel  enemies? 

No  doubt  their  faith  and  constancy  were  at 
times  sorelj'  tried,  and  many  a  bitter  cup  was 
lirank  by  them,  when  Christ,  their  Master, 
allowed  their  allegiance  to  be  proved  by  the 
temporary  withdrawal  of  a  satisfying  sense  of 
the  strength  and  immediate  support  which 
He  alone  could  give,  and  by  which  adminis- 
tered to  the  inner  man  they  knew  they  could 
endure  all  things,  for  his  name's  sake.  But 
He  always  showed  himself  a  present  help  in 
every  time  of  need,  and  a  rich  rewarder  of 
those  who  faithfully  served  him,  and  drew 
not  back  from  upholding  the  cause  of  truth 
and  righteousness. 

It  may  be  well  for  the  successors  of  those 
Sons  of  the  morning,  to  observe  for  what  it 
was  they  wore  thus  willing  to  endure  suffer- 
ing and  reproach,  and  for  faithfulness  in  main- 
taining which,  their  glorified  Head  rewarded 
them  openly. 

Was  it  not  to  uphold  before  the  world  tes- 
timonies, springing  from  the  Gift  of  God  to 
their  souls,  but  which  the  Avorld  deemed 
fanatical  or  contemptible?  For  meeting  to- 
gether to  perform  the  worship  of  the  almighty 
Jehovah,  in  the  plain  way  in  which  He  taught 
them  He  sought  to  be  worshipped  ?  For  re- 
fusing to  acknowledge  a  hireling  ministry  or 
to  countenance  it  in  any  way:  for  refusing  to 
be  conformed  to  the  world  in  manners,  in  lan- 
guage or  in  garb  :  for  repudiating  all  oaths: 
for  promulgating  on  all  proper  occasions  that 
the  Grace  of  God  is  a  Divine  gift  bestowed  on 
all  men,  for  effecting  their  salvation,  and  there- 
fore the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  conduct; 
while  the  Scriptures  as  secon<fary  are  able  to 
make  wise  unto  salvation,  only  through  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus  in  his  inward  and  outward 
offices  :  for  affirming  that  no  one  could  be  a 
minister  of  the  gospel,  unless  first  prepared 
through  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
fire,  being  called  of  God  as  was  Aaron,  and 
having  the  gift  conferred  ;  and  that  such  could 


1240 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  be  a  source  of  anxiety.  In  some  cases  the  men 
resuraed  work,  generally  on  the  employers'  terms; 
in  other  branches,  fresh  strikes  are  occurring. 

A  motion  was  introduced  into  the  House  of  C 
mons,  that  the  summary  prohibition  of  theimportii 
of  cattle  from  the  United  States  is  calculated  to  de? 
;in  important  trade,  and  depri-ve  England  of  the 
vantage  of  cheap  meat;  but  the  consideration  of  it 
postponed,  under  the  belief  that  the  subject  was  not 
for  discussion.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Mersey  Di 
and  Harbor  Board,  it  was  decided  to  spend  £35,00 

niilitant  cliurch  to  maintain   them,  no  suffer-  [highest  temperature  was  60  deg.  on  the  2Gth,  and  the  creating  slaughter  sheds  and  lairage,  necessary  to 

inir  could    shako   their  faith   in    the  verily  of  1°^^'^«', 8  ^'JS- «»  t''el'5th-  Jhe  total  rainfall  and  mehedjco^^^^^ 

^,'^.     ,j-     ,     ,  I  ,  ,      .     .t'         snow  1.19  inches.     About  4  inches  of  snow  fell  duringi     The  electric  light,  it  is  announced,  has   prove 

thou-  Master  8  command  to   proraulfrate  them  ;^,,g  ,„^„jh,  and  there  was  freezing  weather  ou  every  failure  in  the  gre.^t  London  fish  market      —  • 

■  ■   ■         It  is  .stated  that  82,000  notes  were  paid  into  the  B 


rightly  minister  only  when  and  where  put 
forth  by  the  Head  of  the  Church  ;  that  taking 
pay  for  preach! n>i  is  a  direct  violation  of  the 
command  of  Christ?  also  other  testimonies 
which  need  not  bo  specified. 

Being  brouirht,  throuijh  o'oedience  to  the 
Light  of  Christ  in  their  souls,  to  know  the 
I'oot  from  wiiich  these  lesUmonies  spring,  and 
the    necessity  for   them   as  members  of   his 


the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  addressed  to  the 
Legislatures  of  New  Jersey  and  Delaware, 
have  also  lately  been  presented  by  Friends 
ajipointed  for  that  service. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  local  weather  report  for  2nd 

month  gives  the  mean  temperature  29.9  degrees — the 

average  for  the  past  nine  years  is  32.8  degrees.     The 


abroad, and  to  illustrate  them  in  life  and  con- [jay 'except  the  12th.     There  were  twelve  d  . 
versation  ;  and  they  took  the  spoiling  of  their  snow  or  rain  fell.     Prevailing  direction  of  wind  N.  W., 
goods  and   the  imprisonment  of  their  bodies  maximum  velocity  36  miles  per  hour, 
joyfully,    rather   than    compromise   any   one,   .   Congress  remained  in  .session  on  the  2nd  endeavor- 
tl  >1        t     fil  '   ing  to  forward  the  appropriation  bills,  but  It  IS  thought 

even  tne  least  Ot  inera.  they  can  .scarcelv  get  through  without  an  extra  session. 

AdmittingthegradualdevelopmentofChris-  The  President  has  returned  to  the  House  the  Anti- 
tian  knowledge  in  the  professing  church,  has  Chinese  bill,  with  his  reasons  for  not  approving  it. 
it  advanced  so  far  that  there  is  no  further  need  [The  veto  was  sustained  by  a  vote  of  109  to  95. 

The   House    has  refused   to   concur   in   the   Senate 


for  Friends,  as  one  branch  of  that  church,  to 
maintain    these  several  testimonies;    or  can 


amendment  to  the  Post-office  appropriation_granting  ; 
subsidy  to  steamships  for  carrying  mail: 


of  England  one  day  last  month,  which  is  the  la 
number  ever  paid  in  one  day. 

At  the  close  of  Fir.st  month,  there  were  88,663 
pers  in   London,  of  whom  44,700  were  in  workhoii 
and  43,954  received  outdoor  relief. 

The  southern  part  of  Europe  was  visited  the 
week  by  a  very  destructive  storm  which  lasted  sev 
days.  In  the  south  of  France,  hundreds  of  people 
thrown  on  public  charity  by  the  inundation  and 
struction  of  their  houses.  In  Spain  the  tempest  la: 
four  days,  with  much  damage  and  loss  of  life.  Fi 
Italy  the  accounts  are  said  to  be  lamentable.  ' 
whole  coast,  from   Genoa  to   Naples,  is  strewn 


they  be  justified  in  abandoning  any  of  them,  j     The  public  debt  statement  for  2nd  month  shows  ; 

and   thus   saying  practicall\'  to  other  profes-  increase  of  $311,411.  i  ,  ..    -_..-, 

sors    the    selfdenyino-    reliu'ion    of  Christ   no       The  excess  of  exports  over  imports,  for  the  twelve,  wrecks  of  small  craft,  and  a  number  of  larger  ves 
Inn.fPr-    rpniiippti    their   nbsp'fvincf  ?      1?.,.  hpt- '"O""''^  ending  1st  mo.  31st,  1879,  was  $140,781,274,  received  serious  injury.     The  Engli.sh  steamer  Silis 
ongei    itquues    then    observance!"      «'ltl  et  ,^  ^^.^^^^  ^^  ^^*^^^  ^^  ^297,680,063  for  the   preceding,  was  wrecked  at  Saluno,  and  18  per.sons  drowned, 
have  not  the  carnal  ease  which  so  generally  ^=3,^^  months.  On  the  24th  of  1st  month,  as  a  long  processioi 

prevails,  and  the  spirit  of  the  world  with]  The  bar  iron  manufactures  of  the  Atlantic  States,  at' sledges  were  descending  from  St.  Gothard  Hos] 
which  80  many  of  the  members  of  the  Society  a  recent  conference  in  this  city,  expressed  a  very  hope-  towards  Ariolo,  two  leaders  of  the  caravan  noticed  I 
have  become  inoculated  deadened  their  per- |fi>' *'*^"'i™s"'- ^s  to  the  prospects  of  the  trade  for  1879.  |ahuge  snow  mass  was  breaking  from  the  top  of 
ceptionsof   the   eonlinued    obligation    to   pre   !,    Transportation  over  the  trunk  railways  is  stated  as   mountain.     The  alarm  was  immediately  given   and 

'         ■    1      .      11    iu  4       •  ■  in     t  large  and  satisfactory  to  the   railway  companies  and  passengers  left  their  sledges  and  rushed  back  the  p 

serve  intact  all  these  tesumonies,  and  that  their  stockholders.  The  Chicngo  ebvalor-s  are  .said  to  in  time  to  escape  the  huge  avalanche,  which  bur 
their  faithful  maintenance  is  essential  to  the  contain  12,364,041  bushels  of  grain.  Vessels  in  the  horses  and  sledges  in  a  very  short  time.  AUthehoi 
circulation  of  vital  religion  within  our  bor-  harbor  are  laden  with  124,750  bushels  of  wheat,  539,943  but  two,  were  dug  out  alive,  and  the  party  returnee 
ders  ?     Are  wo  not,  in  this  day  of  lukewarm-  of  corn,  and  25,685  bushels  of  oats.  |the  Hospice  for  the  night. 

no<a  onH  iinhpliAf  in^nkprl  b^7  t  ho  «■. m P  h i ,rlJ  About  five  acres  of  valuable  land,  over  shaft  No.  7  ofi  There  are  published  in  Sweden  300  papers  ei 
ne.-,S  and  unbelief,  invoked  by  the  same  high  ^^^  Pennsylvania  Coal  Co.,  at  Pittston,  Pa.,  has  caved  periodicals,  of  which  84  appear  in  Stockholm.  Th! 
and   holy   calling   as   were    the  primitive   be-  jj,  .  j^  j^,  ^^5^  jhe  loss  will  be  serious.  |  are  only  ten  daily  papers,  of  which  five  are  publisl' 

lievers,  to  show  forth  these  fruits  of  the  Spirit !  The  entire  business  portion  of  Reno,  Nevada,  was  in  Stockholm  ;  while  in  Norway  there  are  15,  in  Di 
in  all  lowliness  and  spiritual-mindednoss  ?     Is  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  morning  of  the  2d.     The  loss  mark  76,  and  in  Finland  6. 

not  the  backsliding  ihat  exists  an  indisputable  i^  estimated  .at  S1,000,000.  |     The  Secretary  of  State  is  in  receipt  of  informatij 

„„;,!  ,.-.n^  iK.it  fl,..  ,^.-;.w.;,1luv  t.,n„-l-.t  onrl  i;„o,l  I  '^  ''ii'gs  P^^ftJ  o*'  Mennonitcs  from  Southern  Russia  from  Japan  to  the  effect  that  the  advance  of  educatil 
cviaouee  tnat  tne  piincipie*  l.uignc  anu  liveu  jg  expected  to  arrive  in  Canada  on  the  way  to  Manitoba,  in  that  countrv,  during  the  last  five  years,  is  very  1 
up  to  by  the  primitive  momoers  01  the  00-  -^1,3  ^mljo^jtigg  are  preparing  to  establish  a  quarantine,  couraging.  Not  only  is  this  true  of  the  colleges,  but 
ciety,  have  lost  their  hold  on  the  conduct  of  to  secure  the  country  against  the  introduction  of  the  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  the  peop 
very  many,  and  can  any  thing  restore  from  xilague  by  these  emigrants.  More  than  thirty  years  Normal  schools  are  being  established  in  all  parts  of  I 
the  lapse  but  coming  back  to  liie  belief  in  and  ago,  thousands  of  emigrants,  fleeing  from  disease  and  country,  and  the  women  are  receiving  a  higher  edu 
•r>>.  1,^  fir.t.  rifthrvw,!  .-.i-fnf  I'uloc  ■?  death  in  Ireland,  died  on  a  quarantine  island  in  the  lion,  largely  improving  their  condition, 

piactice  01  IDOSe  piinupies  ■  'Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  or  on  their  way  thither,  and  this|      An  outbreak  of  yellow  fever,  of  a  very  severe  cbar 

in  a  letter  from  Deborah  iiell  to.  Joseph  i.,land  is  again  to  be  fitted  up  as  a  quarantine  station,' ter,  is  reported  among  the  shipping  at  Rio  De  Janeii 
Pike,  that  mother  in  Israel  thus  points  out  through  which  the  Mennonites  will  be  required  to  pass,  but  in  the  northeast  provinces  the  health  of  the  peo] 
the  cause  and  remedj' :  "I  think  I  do  daily  j  Two  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventeen  immigrants  is  improving.  The  Government  has  already  c< 
more  and  more  need  to  cry  out  with  thee  arrived  at  Castle  Garden  during  last  month,  in  the  pre-  tribuled  30,000,000  milreis  to  alleviate  the  distress 
^1   .  ,,'.     ■  n    ^^^    .1-     •,„,,.,]„„  „  ;-,„,!,  J  vious  month  2190.     There  were  2331  arrivals  during  the  northeast,  and   has  asked  an  additional  credit 

Ohilhis  inwardness,  this  inwardness    s  what  2nd  month  of  last  year.  1 10,000,000  milreis  (over  $5,000,000)  to  provide  food 

has  been  loo  much  wanting,  and  is  still  want-  j     j|,e  hg^lth  report  of  New  York  city  states  that  scar-  the  distressed  inhabitants. 

ing.      For  it  seems   to   me,  that    many  are  in  let  fever  and  diphtheria  are  rapidly  diminishing,  141  

the  hi<rh   road   to   ruin,  for  want  of   this   true  cases  of  the  former  and  27  of  the  latter  are  reported  for 
inward  waiting  to  know  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ."le  week 

I  111  I        •  •      •  1   I         TIto   »n' 

to  leaven  and  subdue  their  own  spirits,  and 


The  total  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  is  given 

a  decrease  of  45  from  the  previous  week.  enter  on  her  duti 


also  to  open  to  them  such  things  as  might  be  |  Markets,  cfcc— The  market  for  Government  bonds 
seivioeable  and  beneficial  in  the  churches  of  continues  firm.  The  subscriptions  to  the  4  per  cents 
Christ,  both  with  respect  to  doctrine  and  dis-  |at  the  Treasury  are  declining,  the  amount  on  the  1st 
(.iljlilie"  inst.  being  but  $194,650. 

'  ■  Flour. — Trade  continues  dull  and  steady.  Minnesota 

,,,.  .       .  ,  ,  -,  .    ,   extras,  low  and  fancy  at  $4.25  a  $5 ;  Penna.  do.  do.,  at 

We  reprint  in  another  column,  a  Memorial  !$4.25a  $4.75;  western,  do.  do.,  $4.75  a  $5.50.    Rye 
of  the  Representatives  of  the  religious  Society  ^  flour,  *2.65  a  $2.87^.    Corn  meal,  $2.55  a  '12.60. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  NuKSE  is  wanted  for  the  Boys'  Department, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Sumn 


Grain. — -Wheat  active   and   higher.      Pennsylvan 
and  western  red,  $1.11  a  fl.l2;  amber,  $1      " 
Corn,  42.i  a  44i  cts.     Oats,  mixed,  30  cts. 


a  $2.10; 
per  bbl., 


of  Friends  in  Pennsj-lvania,  which  has  lately 
been  presented  to  the  Legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  reference  to  the  evils  resulting  from 
the  use  and  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks  in  this 
State,  and  the  necessity  of  further  enactments 
to  protect  the  community  therefrom. 

This  memorial  has  been  read  in  both 
branches  of  the  Legislature,  and  ihe  Friends 
who  took  it  to  Harrisburg,  we  understand, 
had  interviews  with  the  committees  of  each 
body  to  whom  such  subjects  are  referred; 
with  several  other  members  of  the  Legisia-  western,  51  a  5J  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  4i  a  5  cts. ;  common 
,.,,,,/-,  ,         11     I.      ,  3  a  4V  ct-i.     Sheep,  5j  a  0  cts.  tor  choice,  and  4*  a  o> 

tuie,  and  with  the  &overnor,_  by  all  of  whom  ^ts.  for  medium.    Ho^s,  extra  good,  7  cts. ;  good,  6J  cts!, 
they  were   respectfully  received    and    heard,  and  medium,  6.V  cts.  per  pound. 

Memorials   of  like   character,  prepared   by  j     Foreign. — The  labor  trouble  in  England  continues 


n.  Application  may  be  made  to 
Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  P 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "  "  ' 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddontield,  New  Jersev- 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 


Fresh  Fruits. — Apples,  mixed  cars,  SI.! 
fancy  lots,  $2.25  per  bbl.  Cranberries,  $7  a 
and  $2.25  a  $2.75  per  crate. 

Seeds— Clover  6}  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  Flaxseed,  $1.40 
per  bushel.     Timothy,  $1.40  a  $1.42. 

Hay  and  Straw. —  Average  price  during  the  week  : 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts. ;  mixed,  45  a  65  cts. ;  straw, 
60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  a  fraction  lower. — Extra  Penna.  and 


Married,    at    Friends'   meeting-house,    Guerns 
Guern.sey  Co.,  Ohio,  2nd  month  21st,  1879,  Ezra 
Monthly  Meeting,  to  Rach 
tephen,  of  the  former  place. 


2Ja$1.13J.  Naylor,  of  Still 
liite,  30  alE.,  daughter  i.f  P 


I)ii;i>,  al  llu'  ii'sicli'iu-i' of  her  parents,  Prairie  Ceni 
Kansas,  nth  nio.  ■J.M,  1S7S,  MARGARET  L.,  daugh 
of  Benjamin  and  Sarah  Nicholson,  aged  15  years 
member  of  Springfield  Monthly  Meeting.  She  h 
been  taught  to  rely  solely  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
salvation,  and  that  a  holy  life  was  well  pleasing  in  I 
siglil.  An  cvidrnl  i-lian4i'  wroui;lit  in  her  during 
),asi  war.  .-.imI  th,'  rahnno.ss  thai  .-.Itended  her  dur 
jier  l.i-i  illiuss,  willi  sunu-  rirfiiinstances  that  then 
curiL,!,  have  yicldL-d  the  cumlortablc  belief  that  she  1 
made  a  happy  close. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  printer', 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  15,  1879. 


NO.   31. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  l>2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  On  tho-ie  sent  by  mail. 
SabscriptioQS  aod  Payraeuta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T   •JO.  116    s'OaTH    FOgRTH  STREET,  CP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Select^-d  for  "The  Friend." 

m  Account  of  Mirgarpt  Ellis,  from  a  copy  left  by 
Liiw.'iiiice  King  w.ien  travdliug  on  a  religious  visit 
in  America. 

(CoQCluded  from  page  234.) 

I  continued  then  to  k  -ep  to  meetings,  vvalk- 
g  to  them  on  foot  and  frequently  on  the  way 
it  the  induen^'B  of  Divine  good  on  tny.  mind 

my  great  comfort  unii  encourag -ment,  and 
though  iho  powerful  arm  of  tl)e  Lord  o'ten 
on  lerfully  supported  me  in  various  trials 
id  afflictions,  vet  through  the  whisperings 
'  the  enemy  I  was  ready  to  let  in  doubts  and 
lasoning-i,  wanting  still  a  further  confirraa 
30  as  to  the  way  1  was  in,  humbly  desiring 

the  Lord,  tliat  if  it  pleased  him  he  would 
low  me  a  sign  for  my  a-surauce,  that  I  might 
e  a  light  in  my  path.  And  an->werable  to 
ly  peiition,  on  returning  one  night  from 
eetiiig,  there  was  in  the  path  a  great  bright- 
383  in  my  view,  very  wonderful  to  behold, 
;  which  1  was  not  in  the  least  surprised  or 
"raid,  but  at  that  instant  was  tided  with  a 
inse  of  Hi'avenly  enjoyment  to  my  great 
)n8olation.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord 
)r  his  great  favor  to  me,  that  he  should  so 
andescend  to  hearken  to  ray  request,  which 
as  been  a  great  comfort  and  confirmation  to 
le  ever  since,  when  1  consider  his  tender 
ealings  with  me  in  the  early  days  of  my  con- 
incement. 

After  a  few  years  I  began  to  be  concerned 
)  open  my  mouth  in  Friends'  meetings,  and 
a  a  certain  time  was  drawn  to  go  to  a  little 
leetiog  at  a  considerable  distance  from  my 
ome,  and  waiting  for  a  horse  was  at  last  dis- 
ppointed,  so  that  it  was  late  before  1  set  out, 
'hich  was  on  foot ;  some  would  fain  have  per 
jadid  me  that  it  was  too  late,  still  as  the 
ancern  remained  with  mu,  I  could  not  be  easy 
'ithout  going,  and  even  when  I  came  to  a 
'riend's  house  within  a  mile  of  the  meeting, 
was  assured  the  Friends  were  coming  back; 
oweviT,  as  the  concern  abode  with  me,  I 
'ent  forward,  and  found  Friends  sitting  quiet- 
ly together,  save  that  some  persons  of  note 
fere  there,  who  came  out  of  curiosity,  and 
ad  made  some  disturbance  before  I  came, 
locking  and  deriding  the  Spirit,  urging  one 
nd  anottier  of  the  Friends  to  preach,  saying. 

What,  does  not  the  Spirit  move  you  yet ; 
now  that  we  came  on  purpose  to  hear,"  with 
lore  to  the  like  effect.  In  a  short  time  I  was 
oncerned  to  declare  against  people  deriding 
he  Spirit  and  making  a  mock  at  it,  and  said 
hat  what  people  made  a  mock  at,  was  really 


the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  what  an  unworthy 
and  wicked  thing  it  was  to  deride  the  Holj' 
->pirit,  with  more  to  that  purpose,  though  I 
knew  not  what  had  been  done  in  that  meeting. 
After  meeting  one  of  the  principal  of  them, 
being  one  called  a  gentlewoman,  Rignified 
she  was  sorrj'  they  had  behaved  as  they  did, 
and  confessed  that  what  I  said  must  have 
been  revealed  to  me  or  else  I  could  not  have 
known  what  was  done  there  before  I  came  in, 
and  Friends  were  glad  of  my  appearance, 
wherewith  they  sometimes  e.Kpressed  unity, 
particularly  at  the  abovesaid  meeting.  But 
yet  I  thought  the  waj'  was  too  hard  and  nar 
row  fi)r  mo,  to  be  exposed  to  the  censure  of 
every  one,  thinking  I  might  do  all  the  good 
I  could,  and  be  excused  from  this  service,  not 
dul}'  considering  that  each  one  ought  to  "be 
faithful  to  the  manifestations  of  their  ov\^n 
gift  ;  but  I  was  for  choosing  and  cutting  out 
my  own  way,  thereupon  darkness  surrounded 
me,  and  when  I  came  to  a  meeting  I  was  un- 
der a  cloud,  and  no  comfort  at  all  could  I 
meet  with,  in  which  condition  I  continued 
many  months,  to  my  great  distress  and  an- 
guish— no  light  appearing,  nor  any  concern 
for  ottering  my  gift;  and  then  ni}^  mother 
was  taken  away  out  of  this  world  which  still 
added  to  my  sorrow,  that  1  may  well  say  dis- 
obedience, caused  me  a  long  wilderness  travel. 
But  at  her  burial  1  was  highly  favored  by  the 
flowings  in  of  the  Divine  power,  to  raj^  great 
comfort,  so  that  it  was  observed  by  people  of 
other  persuasions,  that  I  was  endowed  with 
power  from  on  high.  At  this  time  I  had  a 
great  burden  upon  me,  both  in  and  out  of 
meetings,  and  was  not  able  to  discern  the 
cause  of  it,  but  one  night  I  waked  out  of  my 
sleep  and  was  tilled  with  tenderness  to  that 
degree  1  could  scarce  contain  myself,  and  so 
went  out  into  a  private  place  in  the  barn,  to 
give  vent  to  my  exercise,  which  indeed  was 
through  abundance  of  tears,  and  then  there 
was  as  it  were  a  book  opened  before  me 
wherein  were  recorded  all  the  evils  I  had 
done,  even  the  vain  words  I  had  uttered,  and 
mj^  umiutiful  language  and  behavior  to  my 
parents;  but  I  saw  that  these  transgressions 
were  all  blotted  out,  never  to  come  against 
me.  Several  hours  I  was  under  this  exercise, 
not  knowing  but  I  should  have  died  at  this 
time,  wherein  I  was  in  great  tranquillity  of 
soul;  but  about  break  of  day  I  saw  that  I  must 
live  longer  in  this  world.  Then  I  returned  to 
I  he  house,  washed  myself,  and  went  among 
the  family,  whereupon  a  public  friend  who 
was  there  seemed  to  take  more  than  ordinary 
notice  of  me,  saying,  "  Where  had  Margaret 
been,  for  she  looked  so  innocent  as  if  she  had 
been  newly  born." 

After  awhile  I  asked  ray  father's  permis- 
sion to  go  over  to  Pennsylvania,  where  I  un- 
d' rstood  there  were  many  Friends,  saying 
that  I  could  work  for  mj'  livelihood  ;  to  which 
he  answered,  "If  I  chose  to  live  like  a  fool 
and  b »  buried  like  a  dog,  I  might  go  where  I 
I  would."     This  was  very  hard  to  bear  from  so 


near  and  dear  a  relation,  and  to  part  from 
one's  native  land  ;  but  I  presently  heard  the 
voice  of  the  true  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  souls 
saying,  "  If  thou  goest  I  will  go  with  thee:" 
which  I  have  found  to  be  true,  and  that  He 
was  with  me  over  sea  and  land,  blessed  be  his 
name  forever.  In  the  voyage  we  had  not 
three  days  together  of  fair  weather,  in  a  pas- 
sage of  ten  weeks,  and  though  the  sea  was 
often  tempestuous,  yet  1  was  through  the  good- 
ness of  God  preserved  in  great  quietness  and 
calmness,  being  entirely  resigned  to  his  will, 
nsorauch  that  I  never  wanted  to  see  the 
and  before  it  appeared.  At  my  landing  at 
Philadelphia,  I  soon  became  acquainted  with 
Friends  there;  the  first  who  noticed  and  ex- 
iressed  their  friendship,  were  T.  Chalkley, 
I.  Hill,  S.  Presion  and  S.  Powel,  and  after- 
wards tiiany  more  who  gave  me  good  counsel 
and  were  tender  over  mo,  and  thereupon  I 
could  but  be  thankful  to  the  Almighty  that 
he  had  raise  i  me  up  such  good  friends  who 
were  a  comfort  and  strength  to  me  in  a  strange 
land. 

After  a  time  I  began  to  be  concerned  to 
appear  in  meetings  by  way  of  testimony,  but 
[■eat  reasonings  tilled  my  mind  after  this  sort: 
that  now  it  would  be  harder  to  me  th m  be- 
fore, seeing  I  could  speak  English  but  broken- 
ly, and  that  there  were  many  preachers  there 
already,  and  so  would  fain  have  suppressed 
my  concern,  being  ready  with  the  prophet  to 
say:  I  will  speak  no  more  in  tliy  name,  &o. 
But  the  Lord  manifested  it  to  me  by  his  Spirit, 
that  He  would  raise  up  more  ministers  and 
messengers,  and  send  them  over  sea  and  land 
to  call  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  to  come 
to  repentanee  and  amendment  of  life,  and 
whether  they  would  hear  or  forbear,  got  him 
honor  through  his  servants  and  messengers, 
and  be  clear  of  the  blood  of  all  ;  and  then  I 
saw  clearly  that  woe  would  be  to  mo  if  I 
preached  not  the  gospel. 

After  I  had  been  sometime  in  this  country, 
I  was  in  a  dr .am  or  vision  anil  saw,  as  1 
thought,  a  kinsman  of  mine  who  had  been  de- 
ceased several  years,  who  came  to  my  bed- 
side, whom  I  asked  how  it  was  with  him,  and 
where  he  dwelt,  meaning  where  his  spirit  had 
a  being;  he  answered,  "  Come  and  see."  I 
then  followed  him  to  a  certain  place  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  way,  into  which  he  entered 
and  left  me.  There  I  beheld  a  great  number 
who  were  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  per- 
fect, whose  food  was  as  it  were  the  most  de- 
lightful dainties,  suitable  to  their  being,  on 
which  they  lived  continually;  wherein  was 
such  excellent  glory  as  was  beyond  expression 
of  tongue  to  set  forth,  with  which  my  heart 
was  greatly  ravished,  and  I  asked  one  of  them 
if  I  might  be  permitted  to  come  in  there, 
(which  I  concluded  to  be  heaven),  but  the 
answer  was  returned  "  not  yet."  Then  I  re- 
plied, I  would  gladly  return  to  the  body  and 
suffer  whatever  the  Lord  should  permit  to 
come  upon  me,  for  I  thought  all  the  afHictious 
and  tribulations  any  one  could  possibly  meet 


THE    FRIEND. 


M'ith  in  this  life,  would  be  little  to  such  ex- 
ceeding joy  and  heavenly  delight  as  was  there 
to  be  met  with,  and  I  turned  bacli  as  I  thought 
to  the  body  with  a  song  oi'  joy,  expressive  of 
the  enjoyniont  1  there  beheld.  Afterwards 
when  1  met  with  atflictions  and  troubles,  and 
was  ready  to  query  why  should  these  things 
come  upon  mo,  I  was  rebuked  in  myself  on 
remembering  my  former  promise  of  willing- 
ness to  suffer:  so  I  saw  that  though  the  spirit 
was  willing  j'et  the  flesh  was  weak.  A  sense 
of  this  great  favor  has  been  an  encouragement 
to  me  ever  since,  finding  the  same  peace  of 
the  Lord  remaining  in  my  heart  to  this  day, 
blessed  be  his  name  forever. 

On  a  certain  time  there  was  a  debate  in  our 
Monthly  Meeting  attended  with  a  difference 
concerning  some  Friends,  and  we  could  not 
discern  which  was  in  the  right;  whereupon  I 
was  under  an  exercise  of  mind  and  prayed  to 
the  Lord  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  mani- 
fest to  me  how  the  matter  really  was,  and 
that  I  might  have  wisdom  given  me,  and  be 
made  instrumental  in  reconciling  the  said  dif 
ference.  And  that  night  I  saw  in  a  dream  an 
elderly  man  with  whue  hair  and  white  cloth- 
ing, who  told  me  exactly  how  the  matter  was, 
and  that  I  should  visit  those  families,  which 
I  did.  Some  endeavors  being  used,  the  per- 
sons who  were  in  fault  confessed,  and  the 
whole  affair  was  clearly  manifested.  And  in 
the  course  of  my  life  I  have  found  it  my  place 
to  transact  the  affairs  of  truth  with  plainness 
and  uprightness;  and  when  on  my  sick  bed, 
I  examined  into  the  account  of  my  life,  and 
how  it  was  with  me.  I  had  great  peace  of 
mind  in  that  I  had  endeavored  to  act  in  the 
discipline  without  favor  or  affection  ;  which 
practice  1  recommend  earnestly  toall  Friends, 
that  they  also  may  have  peace  in  such  a  try- 
ing hour.  My  sickness  being  very  severe,  I 
was  desirous  to  know  whether  I  should  die  at 
that  time,  upon  which  I  saw,  as  it  were  in  a 
vision,  a  clock  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  the 
weights  of  which  were  quite  run  down,  and 
while  I  was  musing  upon  it,  I  saw  a  hand 
come  and  wind  up  the  weights  for  the  clock 
to  go  for  a  longer  season,  which  I  took  to  be 
a  just  representation  of  my  case,  and  from 
that  time  I  mended  and  grew  entirely  vvell. 
These  things,  and  many  more  too  tedious  to 
enumerate,  the  Lord  ha-<  been  pleased  to  show 
me,  and  if  people  will  but  be  faithful  and  obe- 
dient in  what  they  know,  they  will  see  things 
more  clearly  than  they  do,  and  know  that 
miracles  have  not  ceased. 

The  substance  of  the  foregoing  relation  was 
taken  down  from  her  own  mouth  in  a  journey 
from  London  to  Wales.  Copied  by  Lawrence 
King,  who  says  it  was  without  date,  but  that 
she  was  at  Skipton,  10th  mo.  1753. 


Dying  Expressions  of  James  Naylor. — There 
is  a  spirit  which  I  feel,  that  delights  to  do 
no  evil,  nor  to  revenge  any  wrong,  but  de- 
lights to  endure  all  things  in  hope  to  enjoy 
its  own  in  the  end.  Its  hope  is  to  outlive  all 
wrath  and  contention,  and  to  weary  out  all 
exaltation  and  cruelty,  or  whatever  is  of  a 
nature  contrary  to  itself.  It  sees  to  the  end 
of  all  temptations.  As  it  bears  no  evil  in 
itself,  so  it  conceives  none  in  thought  to  any 
other;  if  it  bo  betrayed,  it  bears  it;  for  its 
ground  and  spring  are  the  olercies  and  for- 
giveness of  God.  Its  crown  is  meekness,  its 
life  is  everlasting  love  unfeigned;  it  takes  its 
kingdom  with  entreaty,  and  keeps  it  by  low- 
liness of  mind.     In  God  alone  it  can  rejoice, 


though  none  else  regard  it,  or  can  own  its  life. 
It  is  conueived  in  sorrow,  and  brought  forth 
without  any  to  pitj'  it;  nor  doth  it  murmur 
at  grief  and  oppression.  It  never  rejoiceth 
but  through  sufferings,  for  with  the  world's 
joy  it  is  murdered.  I  found  it  alone,  being 
forsaken.  I  have  fellowship  therein  with 
them  who  lived  in  dens  and  desolate  places  of 
the  earth,  who  through  death  obtained  this 
resurrection,  and  eternal  holy  life. 


Capltiil  Punishment, 

(ConcluJcd  from  page  137.) 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  considerations 
upon  the  incompatibility  with  the  principles 
of  Christianity  of  the  death  penalty,  the  fol- 
lowing observations  upon  its  expediency,  as 
judged  by  its  practical  effects,  are  well  worthy 
of  notice.  These  are  taken  from  a  carefully 
prepared  examination  of  the  subject  puitlished 
in  London  in  1865,  based  upon  a  treatise  of 
Prof.  Mittermaier,  of  Heidelberg,  who  has 
devoted  a  large  portion  of  his  time  to  its  in 
vestigution.  The  volume  in  which  the  fol- 
lowing passages  occur,  was  edited  by  John 
Macrae  Moir,  a  barrister  of  London.  He  re- 
marks : 

"  Whoever  impartially  inquires  into  the 
subject  must  be  struck  with  the  observation, 
tbat  fifty  years  ago  a  great  number  of  crimes 
were  threatened  with  death,  regarding  which 
now-a  days  no  legislator  could  make  up  his 
mind  to  menace  the  extreme  penalty.  In 
consequence  of  this  legal  threat,  thousands 
were  slaughtered  on  the  scaffold,  while  now 
we  are  ashamed  that  such  a  barbarity  ever 
obtained  the  sanction  of  the  law.  The  ques- 
tion may  fairly  be  asked,  whether  such  a  fact 
ought  not  to  raise  suspicions  against  the  pen 
alty  in  general,  and  to  make  it  incumbent 
upon  us,  conscientiously  to  inquire  into  the 
necessity  of  maintainingit.  Thisserious  ques- 
tion is  more  and  more  being  forced  upon  our 
attention,  by  daily  occurrences.  The  advo- 
cates of  abolition  are  not  merely  theoretical 
writers  who  take  a  one-sided  view  of  the 
world — not  merely  men  who,  in  their  aniip, 
thies  to  everything  existing,  are  desirous  of 
shaking  the  foundations  of  civil  order,  or  of 
seeing  Death  Punishment  abolished  that  it 
may  no  longer  be  inflicted  upon  themselves 
and  their  partisans  ;  but  we  find  among  them 
distinguished  men  of  a  practical  turn  of  mind, 
who  have  long  been  engaged  in  humane  and 
generous  endeavors.  History  teaches  that  in 
ancient  times  the  menace  of  Death  Punish- 
ment was  considered  to  be  justified  by  three 
ideas,  viz : — 

"  1.  Lex  talionis. 

"  2.  Belief  in  the  necessity  of  criminal  law 
as  a  deterrent. 

"  3.  The  notion  of  making  atonement  to  an 
offended  Deity. 

"  The  Germanic  nations  have  inherited 
these  ideas  from  the  ancients  ;  but  as  soon  as 
a  nation  attained  that  degree  of  culture  on 
which  the  legislator  learns  to  appreciate  the 
moral  nature  of  man,  these  ancient  views  re- 
garding Capital  Punishment  gradually  disap- 
peared. It  was  at  this  stage,  that  Christianity 
manifested  its  influence  by  propagating  the 
sublime  idea  of  a  loving  God,  who  does  not 
desire  to  see  the  death  of  the  sinner,  and  sets 
before  the  legislator  the  task  of  reforming  the 
criminal.  All  inquiries  on  the  subject  lead  to 
the  conviction  that  none  of  those  theories,  by 
which  learned  jurists  endeavored  to  justify 


Death  Punishment,  are  sufliuient  for  attainin 
this  purpose.  An  inquiry  into  the  varioi 
arguments,  by  which  the  members  of  legisl 
live  assemblies  have  attempted  to  justify  tt 
preservation  of  Death  Punishment,  has  show 
how  weak  the  alleged  reasons  are,  and  thi 
the  defenders  of  the  penalty  in  their  dcspa 
were  compelled  to  have  recourse  to  the  rigl 
of  necessity.  Hence  it  appears,  how  woa 
the  foundations  are  on  which  the  penalty 
based." 

"Death  Punishment  is  not  so  effective 
protecting  society  from  criminal  offences,  i 
imprisonment.    A  penalty  is  so  much  the  mot 
effective,  the  more  certain  its  infliction.    Nov 
experience   teaches,    that 'in    crimes   legal! 
threatened  with  death,  the  offender  has  muc 
more  probability  of  escaping,  than  in  thos 
menaced   with 'another   penalty.     When  in* 
prisonment  for  life  is  threatened,  the  crimimp 
has  no  hope  of  escaping  the  penalty — bot 
discovery  and   condemnation    being   certait 
and  no  pardon«likely  to  be  granted.     Theri' 
is  no  excitement  on  the  part  of  the  public 
such  as  often  follows  the  passing  of  a  capita^! 
sentence — and   the    sovereign    is  spared  th 
painful   position    in    which    he,   as  a   ru 
placed,  whenever  called  upon  to  perform  th 
difficult  duty  of  confirming  a  capital  sentencf ' 
Hence   it  can  be   understood,  why  practica  * 
lawyers  in  England  have  voted  for  the  aboli 
tion  of  Death  Punishment.     The   menace  o 
imprisonment  for  life,   in  their  opinion,   ha 
greater  power  of  repression,  and  is  certainb 
more  to  be  relied  upon. 

"  Experience  has  irrefutably  proved,  tha 
in  no  country  has  the  number  of  capita 
crimes  been  diminished  by  the  re-enactmen 
of  Death  P.jnishment,  or  greater  strictness  ii 
its  execution.  On  the  contrary,  after  ih 
abolition  of  the  penalty,  both  for  certai 
crimes  and  generally — tlie  number  of  crime 
decreased  in  a  greater  ratio  than  before,  am 
the  assertion  often  made,  that  after  tlie  abo 
lition  of  Death  Punishment,  the  number  o 
capital  crimes  has  increased — is  either  d£ 
cidedly  untrue,  or  at  any  rate,  evidence  i 
wanting  that  abolition  was  the  cause  of  th 
increase. 

"  In  Tuscany,  where  Death  Punishment  ha 
legally  or  actually  been  abolished  lor  almos 
a  ceniury,  the  conviction  gains  ground  even 
year,  that  Capital  Punishment  is  an  uncalled 
for,  useless,  and  even  pernicious  barbarity 
The  great  majority  of  the  Tuscan  jurists  agret 
in  thinking,  that  Capital  Punishment  nevei 
ought  to  be  re-enacted." 

"  We  have  endeavored  to  show,  that  th< 
science  of  jurisprudence,  legislation,  and  ex- 
perience combined  tend  to  the  abolition  o 
Capital  Punishment.  When  this  result  wil 
be  brought  about,  we  do  not  presume  to  say 
But  as  soon  as  the  persuasion  has  becoms 
general,  that  Capital  Punishment  is  neithei 
necessary  nor  expedient,  it  will  disappear  ai 
withered  leaves  fall  in  autumn.  A  groat  re 
suit  will  hive  been  attained,  when  in  the 
minds  of  all  well-intentioned  citizens  the  con 
viction  gains  ground,  that  with  a  well-arrang 
ed  prison  system,  calculated  to  secure  thci 
moral  reform  of  the  prisoners.  Capital  Punish- 
ment can  be  replaced  by  an  imprisonment 
which,  as  it  has  been  shown,  is  capable  ol| 
facilititing  the  reformation  of  the  most  obdu- 
ite  criminals.  We  conclude  by  quoting  the 
words  of  an  American  statesman,  distinguish 
1  by  his  position,  character,  and  experience 
— viz.,  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  who 


THE    FRIEND. 


243 


bis  official  message  referring  to  Capital 
nishmeiit,  said  :— 
'  I  rogret  tliat  Death  Punishment  still  holds 
place  in  the  Code  of  Massachusetts,  vviiile 
idually  disappearing  frotn  the  legislations 
all  civilized  nations  since  it  h;i8  been  recog- 
led  to  be  not  necessary,  but  even  danger- 
3,  by  operating  on  some  persons  injuriously, 
d  on  others  perniciously.  The  study  and 
Bection  of  a  series  of  }'ear8  confirm  the  con- 
ation, that  this  punishment  must  disappear 
)m  the  number  of  penalties  deemed  lawful 
the  best  governed  and  most  civilized  States, 
proceeding  natural  in  the  administration 
justice  among  savages  during  ruder  forms 
d  lower  conditions  of  society,  a  rigid  neces- 
y  sometimes  subsequent  to  times  of  war- 
-this  penalty  in  a  State  like  ours  causes 
■affold  only  to  bo  erected  to  serve  as  a 
irrible  spectacle,  exciting  the  imagination 
d  pursuing  sensitive  men  in  their  dreams 
a  not  j'et  abolished  remnant  of  ages  of  bar- 
rity,  whilst  it  appears  to  the  hardened 
iminal  to  be  only  another  disease  by  which 
ture  pays  the  unavoidable  debt  of  mor 
lity."' 

The  following  statements  taken  from  a  re- 
nt publication  of  the  English  Howard  Asso- 
ation,  which  has  for  one  of  its  objects  the 
volition  of  capital  punishment,  are  also  in- 
resiing  and  valuable. 

"  One  of  the  longest  experiences  which  can 
>  adduced,  as  to  absolute  aholition,  is  that 
the  American  State  of  Michigan,  which 
pealed  Capital  Punishment  in  1847.  Thirty 
sars  later  (in  1877)  the  e.xgovernor  of  the 
,ate  Prison  of  Michigan,  Z.  R.  Brockway, 
3w  governor  of  the  New  York  Slate  Re- 
(rmatory  at  Elmira.  in  a  letter  to  the  Howard 
|88nciation,  wrote  that,  having  had  occasion 
'f  investigate  the  question  statistically,  he 
fund  that: — 'The  number  of  committals  to 
\o  State  prison,  annually,  for  crimes  involv- 
jg  ki  ling,  is  no  more  now,  and  has  not  been 
fore  in  any  year,  since  the  death-penalty  was  I 
bolished,  than  it  was  at  the  beginning;  and 
|ie  population  has  increased  fourfold.  1  con- 
ider  this  a  very  strong  fact,  especially  when 
iken  in  connection  with  the  circumstance 
hat  in  the  absence  of  the  death-penalty,  con- 
ictions  and  committals  to  prison  are  much 
lore  easily  obtained.' 

"  The  security  of  human  life  demands  that 
no  crime  of  murder  shall  be  adequately  pun- 
ched. Short  terms  of  imprisonment,  or  the 
vstematic  granting  of  pardons,  are  wholly 
inwarrantable  in  the  case  of  murderers.  King 
^scar  II.,  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  well  ex- 
^plifled  a  sound  principle  in  this  respect,  in 
remark  addressed  to  some  of  the  delegates 
b  the  Stockholm  Prison  Congress  of  1878. 
Llluding  to  a  man  who,  for  murder,  has  been 
Dprisoned  at  Christiania  for  thirty-eight 
ears,  but  who  continues  in  good  health  of 
ody  and  mind,  the  king  said — '  I  have  not 
lid  my  hand  upon  God's  gift  of  life  to  that  man, 
ut  I  have  not  felt  warranted  in  'pardoning  him.' 
iweden  and  Norway  very  rarely  resort  to 
xecutions.  They  render  secured  permanent 
Biprisonment  effectually  deterrent.  So  does 
Jelgium.  At  Ghent  prison  are  many  prisoners 
pbo  have  been  from  twenty  to  thirty-five 
ears  expiating  the  terrible  crime  of  murder, 
^hey  are  treated  mercifully;  their  health  is. 
n  the  whole,  good  ;  but  the  heinousness  of 
heir  crimes  is  recognized  by  the  severity  of 
heir  punishment.  It  is  the  same  in  Holland, 
vhero,    after    nearly   twenty  years   without 


xecutions  (s 
creased. 


1860),  murders  have  not  \i\-\hated  you.    If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own  :   but  because  ye  are  not 

of  the  world,  but  I   have  chosen  you  out  of 

the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  j'ou." 
Oh  !  the  preciousness,  on  these  terms,  of  being 
"  ated  by  a  world  that  lieth  in  wickedness. 
Can  there  be  any  question  respecting  our  duty 
to  bear  cheerfully  for  the  dear  Master's  sake, 
whatever  hardships  or  even  contumely,  faith- 
ful compliance  with  His  will  may  expose  us 
Can  we  refuse  to  suffer  shame  for  His 
name,  in  an  honest  confession  of  Him  within 
the  whole  sphere  of  our  influence,  who  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the  shame  for  us, 
the  Just  for  the  unjust  ?  S'hould  we  not  rather 
?joice  in  being  counted  worthy-  to  suffer  with, 
a  suffering  Lord  in  consideration  of  the  prom- 
ses  : — "  If  we  suffer,  wo  shall  also  reign  with 
Him."  "Blessed  are  they  which  are  perse- 
cuted for  righteousness'  sake."  And  again, 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake." 

Then  if  we  aim,  in  the  obedience  which  is 
of  faith  to  Christ  our  Lawgiver,  to  let  our 
light  shine;  if  we  duly  appreciate  the  value 
of  the  talent  entrusted  to  "occupy"  with  till 
He  come;  if  we  humbly  desire  to  "walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  wo  are 
called;"  let  us  not  be  cajoled  by  the  smiles, 
nor  awed  by  the  fears,  neither  be  too  trem- 
blingly alive  to  the  opinion  of  our  fellow 
worms.  But,  after  the  example  of  the  Psalm- 
ist who  said,  "  I  have  set  the  Lord  alway  be- 
fore me,"  may  we  "count  all  things  but  loss 
for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus,"  and  so  become  preachers  of  righteous- 
ness in  our  daily  lives  and  conversation.  Thus 
will  the  talent  of  influence,  as  set  forth  in  the 
parable  of  the  Redeemer,  yield  approving  in- 
crease;  and  bo  as  precious  incense  to  His  ever 
excellent  name.  Remembering,  as  saith  the 
apostle,  that  "  OfHim,  and  through  Him,  and 
to  Him,  are  all  things  :  to  whom  be  glory  for- 
ever.    Amen." 


Thoughts  ami  Feelings. 

THE    TALENT    OK    INFLUENCE. 

The  right  use  we  are  making  of  the  talents 
committed — that  of  influencing  others  by  the 
force  of  practical  example,  as  well  as  by  gentle 
instructive  precept — is  one  of  immense  weight 
and  importance  to  us,  both  as  respects  the  life 
that  now  is,  and  that  which  will  endure  when 
all  things  el>e  shall  vanish  away.  Unless  we 
have  seriously  r<  fleeted  on  the  subject,  we  can 
scarcely  be  aware  of  the  amount  of  influence 
we  are  continually,  though  perhaps  many 
times  unconsciously,  exerting  upon  those 
around  us,  either  as  respects  being  way-marks 
unto  obedience  and  holiness  ;  or  as  stumbling- 
blocks  unto  lukewarmness  and  worldly-mind- 
edness.  If,  as  the  apostle  represents,  we  are 
all  called  to  "adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things,"  then  surely  the  inward 
adorning  of  meekness  and  lowliness,  of  right- 
eousness and  quietness  of  spirit,  should  mani- 
fest themselves  as  fruits  of  the  Heavenly 
anointing,  in  the  dailj'  consistent  life  and 
conversation ;  causing  us  to  be  as  epistles 
known  and  read  of  ail  men.  If  "the  King's 
daughter" — the  obedient  follower  of  Christ — 
is  to  be  "all  glorious  within,"  then  unques- 
tionably the  proof  that  we  have  in  any  wise 
attained,  must  lie  in  the  unequivocal,  uni- 
form, consistent  practice;  and  in  the  wakeful 
solicitude  to  guard  against  every  thing  which 
would  bring  reproach  upon  our  Christian  pro- 
fession. 

The  words  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Law- 
giver himself  are  "  Whosoever  shall  confess  me 
before  men  (in  word,  in  act,  in  outward  de- 
meanor, in  Christian  gravity,  'in  all  thy 
waj'8,')  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God  ;  but  he  that  denieth 
me  before  men  (in  life  and  conversation,  in  self- 
denying  and  cross-bearing,  in  baptism  and 
sufterincr,)  phall  be  denied  before  the  angels 
of  God."  In  carrying  out  the  Divino  requisi- 
tion of  confessing  Christ  before  men,  and  thus 
mproving  tho  talent  so  responsibly  lent  us, 
t  is  so  opposed  to  the  prevailing  maxims  and 
pursuits  of  the  world,  that  it  need  be  no  cause 
of  surprise,  if  such  should  be  bated  and  set 
aside  for  their  singularity.  No  wonder  if  : 
striking  language  used  by  some  of  the  ungodly 
of  old  towards  the  righteous,  should  be  again 
the  experience  of  such  as  these,  viz  :  "  He 
not  for  our  turn,  he  is  clean  contrary  to  our 
doings  ;  he  was  made  to  reprove  our  thoughts; 
he  is  grievous  unto  us  even  to  behold  ;  for  his 
life  is  not  like  other  men's,  his  wa^'s  are  of 
another  fishion."  But  what  if  such  reproach 
and  humiliation  should  happily  bo  the  mean 
of  bringing  us,  in  our  little  measure,  into 
greater  conformity  to  the  life  of  reproach  and 
suffering  as  followers  of  Him  who  said,  "  I 
gave  ray  back  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks 
to  them  that  plucked  off  tho  hair:  I  hid  not 
my  face  from  shame  and  spitting  ?"  Yea,  it 
hath  often  been  a  cause  of  wonder  and  appre- 
hension to  the  writer,  that  Christ's  professed 
disciples,  in  this  and  in  every  age,  should  not 
participate  more  generally  and  evidently  in 
His  baptism  and  suffering  cup;  when  it  is 
written,  "  It  is  enough  for  the  servant  to  be 
as  his  Master."  "As  He  is,  so  are  we  in  this 
world."  "If  they  have  persecuted  Me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you."  xVnd,  "  If  the  world 
hate  you,  3'0  know  that  it  hated  mc  before  it 


Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation. 

"All  the  world  lies  in  darkness.  *  *  And 
this  is  the  cause  of  condemnation,  and  it  rests 
upon  all  who  are  out  of  tho  life  of  God.  And 
no  other  way  there  is  appointed  of  the  Father, 
to  come  out  of  this  condition,  but  Christ 
Jesus,  the  light  and  life  of  men,  who  is  the 
Light  that  is  in  tho  world,  though  tho  world 
know  Him  not;  which  Light  shines  in  dark- 
ness, but  cannot  therewith  be  comprehend- 
ed ;  which  light  is  tho  revealer  of  darkness, 
and  manifests  the  deeds  thereof;  and  the 
first  appearance  of  this  in  the  creature  shows 
the  darkness,  and  captivity  that  is  in  tho 
darkness  ;  till  which  the  creature  never  comes 
to  sec  the  wretched  condition  that  man  is  in, 
who  is  without  God  tho  life;  nor  till  then 
will  the  creature  be  willing  to  stand  still 
to  see  God's  salvation  ;  but  is  full  with  vain 
hopes,  conceits  and  imaginations,  and  the  vail 
is  over  the  heart,  and  what  God  hath  there 
written  is  not  seen,  and  so  being  whole,  needs 
not  the  Physician.         *         *         *         * 

"  But  whoD  the  Light  is  minded,  the  crea- 
ture comes  to  see  death  reigning,  and  self 
alive  without  the  Law,  with  that  Light  which 
was  given  to  keep  out  of  the  pollution  and  de- 
filements ;  and  so  to  keep  tho  life  clear  and 
unspotted.  With  that  Light,  that  is  seen  and 
judged  which  hath   passed  over  tho  lifo  and 


244 


THE    FRIEND. 


defiled  it ;  and  that  which  halh  gendered  to 
bondage  is  seen,  and  the  hardness  of  heart 
comes  to  be  felt,  and  the  cause  seen,  even  the 
great  transgression  of  the  pure  law;  and  so 
comos  the  fear  of  God  to  take  hold  of  the  man 
that  hath  lived  out  of  the  life  of  God,  and 
taketh  pleasure  in  unrighteousness,  and  the 
creature  then  finds  trouble  within,  even  where 
the  strong  man  did  keep  the  house  in  peace  ; 
and  abiding  in  the  Light,  the  cause  and  end 
of  it  is  seen  ;  and,  dwelling  in  the  fear,  wisdom 
is  received  from  above  to  depart  from  the  in- 
iquity ;  and  in  departing  from  the  iniquit}-, 
there  is  a  coming  nearer  to  God  ;  so  the  Light 
grows  and  springs,  as  there  is  a  coming  nearer 
the  just  paths  of  life.  And  as  the  light  ariselh 
the  creation  is  seen,  and  how  the  cnmitj'  hath 
spread  over,  and  hovv  the  lust  hath  defiled  it, 
*  *  so  that  God  walks  not  thei'e  because  of 
the  great  abomination  ;  and  that  is  the  cause 
of  all  your  woe,  even  His  absence. 

"And  when  you  see  this,  the  lamentation 
begins  in  the  house  of  laughter,  even  after 
Him  from  whom  you  have  fallen  ;  and  as  you 


without   holiness  of  life,  that  slays  the  just, 
and  keeps  alive  the  unju>t.         *         *         * 

That  faith  that  is  the  gift  of  God,  believes 
in  the  Light  and  follows  it,  and  so  leads  to 
the  life,  and  this  faith  that  stands  in  the  Light 
and  life,  is  the  living  faith  and  never  without 
works,  *  *  in  the  obedience  to  which  the 
soul  is  purified,  and  victory  witnessed  over 
the  world,  sin  and  death.  But  you  who  be-j 
lieve  not  in  the  Light,  are  enemies  to  this 
faith,  and  yet  you  get  the  words  of  the  Scrip- 
ture, given  forth  from  the  Light;  and  so  your 
faith  stands  in  the  wisdom  of  words,  into 
which  you  have  been  searching  with  your 
wisdom,  but  not  in  the  power  of  God  and  His 
work. — Id. 


A  HYMX  OF  THE  SEA. 
The  pea  is  mighty,  but  a  mightier  sways 
His  restless  billows.    Thou,  whose  hands  have  scooped 
His  boundless  gulfs  and  built  his  shore,  thy  breath. 
That  moved  in  the  beginning  o'er  his  face, 
Moves  o'er  it  evermore.     The  obedient  waves 
To  its  strong  motion  roll,  and  rise  and  fall. 
Still  from  that  realm  of  rain  thy  cloud  goes  up, 
As  at  the  first,  to  water  the  great  earth. 


follow  the  Light,  and  come  nearer  to  the  Lord 

from  whence^t  comes,  you  will  see  that  ntl  f  ^^V""  T^'  '■"T"'^^"  '"^  greai  earm, 

,  1  J  .1,1        -•   And  lieep  her  valleys  green.     A  hundred  reauus 

18  only  your  own   wdls  and  ways  that  have  ^y^,^,,  i^^  b^„,,j  shadow  warping  on  the  wind, 
separated  you  from  the  Holy  One.     And  with  'And  in  the  dropping  shower,  with  gladness  hear 
the  Light  J'OU  will  come  to  see  how  often  you   Thy  promise  of  the  harvest.     I  look  forth 
have  been  moved   by  the  Spirit  of  light  from  Over  the  boundless  blue,  where  joyously 
your  evil  ways  ;  and  that  the  cause  why  you  The  bright  crests  of  innumerable  waves 
•!  ,  ^ ,  •'     ',  .      ,,      ,.  ,,    ,     ,,    .  ■      (jlance  to  the  sun  at  once,  as  when  the  hands 

have  been  thus  long  in  the  fall,  hath  been  in   of  a  great  multitude  are  upward  fiung 
self  will   and  worldly  pleasures,  whereby  the  In  acclamation.     I  behold  the  .ships 
life  hath  suffered  ;   never  till   then  comes  any  Gliding  from  cape  to  cape,  from  isle  to  isle, 
to  see  Him  whom    you   have   pierced,  nor  to  Or  stemming  toward  far  lands,  or  hastening  home 
lament  over  Him,  nor  to  see  what  it  is  that '  jf;r"">,"'<^  "l^l  ^■°'-'''.-,  If  is  thy  ^"^d'y  breeze 

.,     ,,       .    \  ,       ,     ,        ,     .       ,  .   ,   I  i hat  bears  them,  with  the  riches  01  the  land, 

oppresseth   the  just,  nor  to    hate  that  which   ^nd  treasures  of  dear  lives,  till,  in  the  port. 


God  hates,  and  love  that  which  He  loves 
any  measure." — J.  Naylofs  ''Love  to  the  Lost.' 
1656. 

"The  Word  is  that  which  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, and  was  the  beginning  of  all  visible 


The  shouting  seaman  climbs  and  furls  the  sail. 

But  who  shall  bide  thy  tempest,  who  shall  face 
The  blast  that  wakes  the  fury  of  the  sea? 
Oh,  God  1  thy  justice  makes  the  world  turn  pale, 
When  on  the  armed  fleet,  that  royally 


things,  and  that  by  which  all  things  were  | Bears  down  the  surges,  carr_ying  war,  to  sm 
made.  *  *  Whosoever  have  the  Word,  with 
it  are  washed  and  cleansed  and  translated 
from  the  world,  and  conformed  to  God,  so  far 
as  they  have  it,  and  it  reconciles  to  God  nil 
that  have  it.  *  *  Man  being  gone  out  into 
the  world,  the  light  of  the  Gospel  is  preached 
to  turn  man  again  to  know  the  Word,  that 
coming  to  the  knowledge  thereof  in  his  heart, 
and  having  his  mind  stayed  thereto,  in  the 
light,  he  may  come  to  see  the  power  of  the 
Word  working  in  spirit,  working  out  the  un- 
clean nature  and  the  rebellious  will,  and  work- 
ing in  the  pure  nature  in  the  cross,  slaying 
the  carnal  man  with  all  his  affections." — Id. 

"The  living  faith  sees  Him  that  is  invisi- 
ble, and  lays  hold  on  the  measure  of  God  made 
manifest  in  spirit,  which  measure  of  the  spirit 
is  that  which  in  the  faith  worketh  out  the 
old,  and  worketh  in  the  neio,  both  will  and 
deed,  whose  woik  is  perfect  to  kill  and  to 
n:ake  alive. 

"But  the  world's  faith  is  not  of  this  nature 
and  power,  who  hear  a  thing  with  the  out- 
ward ear,  and  so  set  themselves  to  believe,  or 
not  to  believe  it,  in  their  wills,  or  outward 
persuasion  from  others,  or  in  their  own  im- 
agination. *  *  True  faith  is  the  gift  of  God. 
which  none  can  receive  but  in  the  Spirit,  *  * 
that  faith  which  stands  in  Christ,  believes  in 
purity  and  in  perfection,  and  holiness,  and 
slays  sin;  and  by  that  faith  alone  the  just 
live,  and  justice  and  righteousness  is  brought 
forth  to  light  in  the  godly  conversation  ;  but 
that  faith  which  stands  in  the  imaginations 
and  wisdom  of  man,  which  believes  salvation 


Some  city,  or  invade  some  thoughtless  realm. 
Descends  the  fierce  tornado.     The  vast  bulks 
Are  whirled  like  chaff  upon  the  waves;  the  sails 
Fly,  rent  like  webs  of  gossamer;  the  masts 
Are  snapped  asunder  ;  downward  from  the  decks. 
Downward  are  slung,  into  the  fathomless  gulf. 
Their  cruel  engines  ;  and  their  hosts,  arrayed 
In  trappings  of  the  battle-field,  are  whelmed 
By  whirlpools,  or  dashed  dead  upon  the  rocks. 
Then  stand  the  nations  still  with  awe,  and  pause, 
A  moment,  from  the  bloody  work  of  war. 

These  restless  surges  eat  away  the  shores 
Of  earth's  old  continents  ;  the  fertile  plain 
Welters  in  shallows,  headlands  crumble  down. 
And  the  tide  drifts  the  sea-sand  in  the  streets 
Of  the  drowned  city.     Thou,  meanwhile,  afar 
In  the  green  chambers  of  the  middle  sea, 
Where  broadest  spread  the  waters  and  the  line 
Sinks  deepest,  while  no  eye  beholds  thy  work. 
Creator!  thou  dost  teach  the  coral  worm 
To  lay  his  mighty  reef's.     From  age  to  age. 
He  builds  beneath  the  waters,  till  at  last, 
His  bulwarks  overtop  the  brine,  and  cheek 
The  long  wave  rolling  from  the  southern  pole 
To  break  upon  Japan.     Thou  bidd'st  the  fire.s, 
That  smoulder  under  ocean,  heave  on  high 
The  new-made  mountains,  and  uplift  their  peaks, 
A  place  of  refuge  for  ihe  storm-driven  bird. 
The  birds  and  wafting  billows  plant  the  rifts 
With  herbs  and  tree ;  sweet  fountains  gush  ;  sweet  airs 
Ripple  the  living  lakes  that,  fringed  with  flowers, 
Are  gathered  in  the  hollows.     Thou  dost  look 
On  thy  creation  and  pronounce  it  good. 
Its  valley.s,  glorious  with  their  summer  green. 
Praise  thee  in  silent  beauty,  and  its  woods, 
Swept  by  the  murmuring  winds  of  ocean,  join 
The  murmuring  shores  in  a  perpetual  hymn. 

Bnjant. 


The  truest  self-rospect 
self. 


is  not  to  think  of 


For  '■  The  Friend. 

liiciilfiits  and  Reflections.— No.  17. 

MARRIAdK. 

There  are  few  subjects  on  which  people  a 
more  disposed  to  indulge  in  pleasantry  wi 
one  another  than  that  of  marriage  ;  and  y 
there  is  perhaps  none  more  serious  and  ii 
portant  in  its  results,  reaching  through  tin 
and  even  into  eternity;  none  in  which  the 
is  greater  need  to  know  that  we  have  Divii 
guidance  and  sanction. 

John  Richardson's  father  died  when  he  wi 
quite  young  and  his  mother  inclining  to  man 
again  with  one  who  was  of  a  diffeient  religioi 
persuasion  and  vras  considered  to  be  wealth 
John  felt  uneasy  with  the  jjrospect,  and  to 
her,  he  "was  afraid  she  had  too  much  of  a 
eye  to  what  he  had,"  "  but  if  she  thought  i 
augment  our  ]iortion  in  so  mariying,  tf 
hand  of  the  Lord  would  be  against  her,  an 
a  blasting  or  mildew  would  come  upon  eve 
that  which  we  had  got  through  industry 
hard  labor,  and  what  the  Lord  had  intei 
to  have  blessed  to  us,  if  we  kept  f\\ithful  t 
the  Truth,  and  contented  ourselves  with  oi 
jiresent  conditions  " 

JS'Olhwithstanding  John's  caution,  the  ma 
ri:  ge  took  place,  ai  d  the  result  was  as  he  ha 
foreseen.  Yhe  difference  in  their  relit 
views  was  destructive  to  the  family  harmoiij 
and  his  father-in-law  would  not  peimit  1 
to  remain  in  the  house,  unless  he  would  giv 
up  the  attendance  of  his  religious  meeting 
and  conform  to  his  own  mannei  of  worhhi] 
John  had  been  very  faithful  and  diligent  i 
his  attention  to  business,  and  appeal  s  to  hav 
received  no  wages  lor  his  labor,  being  still 
minor;  but  this  aval  ed  not.  He  thus  d< 
scribes  his  expulsion  from  home. 

"JSIotwithstandingI  pleaded  with  myfathe 
to  let  me  ^tay  until  1  could  hear  of  a  plact 
he  would  not,  though  I  was  scarce  fit  for  set 
vice,  being  almost  like  an  anatomj'  (as  th 
saj'ing  is),  so  that  most  who  knew  me  said 
wou  d  pine  away  in  a  consumption  ;  but  tun 
out  I  must,  and  did,  though  I  was  weak,  poo 
and  low  in  body,  mind,  pocket  and  clothes;  fo 
1  think  1  had  hut  twelve  pence  in  my  pocket 
and  very  ordinary  clothes  upon  my  back 
Thus  I  took  my  solemn  leave  of  the  family 
with  my  heart  full,  but  I  kept  inward  to  th 
Lord,  and  under  Truth's  government ;  manj 
tears  were  shed  in  the  family,  e.-pecially  bj 
m}?  poor  mother,  when  I  left  them  ;  my  fall 
said  little,  but  appeared  like  one  struck  will; 
wonder,  to  see  so  much  love  manifested  to- 
ward me  by  the  ftimily,  and  so  much  wishing 
that  1  might  not  go  away.  But  out  1  camt 
on  the  great  common,  where  I  had  had  m 
solitary  walks,  but  none  like  this,  for  this 
reiison,  that  I  knew  not  where  to  go." 

When  his  step-father  died,  he  left  by  hie 
will  five  shillings  to  John,  which  was  all  the 
share  he  received  of  the  family  estate ;  eon-j 
firming  his  prediction,  that  the  marriage  would' 
bring  a  blasting  and  mildew  upon  even  thati 
which  they  had  gott'  n  through  hard  labor. 
John  Richardson  makes  the  following  judi-' 
cious  comments  upon  these  occurrences: 

"  I  write  this  p.-irtly,  that  all  who  do  marry, 
ma3'  take  special  heed  that  it  be  done  with 
great  caution,  and  under  due  consideration, 
and  the  Lord  sought  to  in  it,  that  it  may  be 
done  in  his  counsel,  an(f  not  only  nominally 
but  truly  in  his  fear;  and  then  no  doubt  but  it 
will  be  well  with  both  husband  and  wife;  and 
being  equally  j'oked,  such  will  not  only  be 
meet  and  true  helpers  in  all  things  belonging 


THE    FRIEND. 


245 


lis  life,  but  more  especially  io  things  up- 
liniiig  10  the  world  that  is  to  come,  and 
jQiid  of  the  imraor'al  soul,  which  to  the 
ful  people  of  the  Lord  is  of  j^reat  value, 
aow  happily  and  peaceably  do  such  live 
Iher  in  the  Lord,  as  they  keep  to  that 
^h  thus  joined  them." 
•edericlc  Smith  relates  in  his  Autobiogra- 

thai  he  married  young  in  life,  when  he 
far  from  living  in  obedience  to  the  Divine 
As  years  passed  on,  he  was  brought  to 
lit  himself  to  the  (irace  of  God  ;  and  foel- 
drawu  towards  the  Society  of  Friends, 
d  with  them  in  religious  fellowship.  This 
very  distasteful  to  his  wife,  who  seemed 
3  alienated  from  biin,  aid  carried  her 
isition  so  far  as  to  threaten  to  leave  him 
fether.  His  prndent  behavior  in  some 
ee  softened  her  feeling-,  tliough  it  failed 
•ing  about  that  unity  which  was  desira- 

Whilst  matters  remained  in  this  state, 
wife  was  compelled  on  account  of  her 
th  to  t;ike  lodgings  out  of  London,  and 
lerick  remained  in  town  to  attend  to  his 
less.  He  says,  '■  One  daj',  while  serving 
stomer  in  the  shop,  I  felt  the  sweet  in- 
ico  of  heavenly  love  in  a  remarkable  de- 
,  and  at  the  same  time,  such  a  powerful 
n  with  my  dear  wife,  that  I  was  over- 
3  with  the  sensation:  an-d  having  dis- 
ed  the  customer  as  speedily  as  I  could,  I 
t  up  stairs  to  give  vent  to  my  feelings, 
re  I  continued  the  greater  part  of  the 
Under  this  influence  I  felt  an  inclina- 
either  to  spt- ak  or  write  to  her,  on  the 
;ct  of  a  nearer  religious  fellowship.  I 
not  however  in  haste  to  put  it  in  prac- 
but  waittd  till  the  next  day,  that  I  might, 
n  my  mind  became  more  settled,  judge  of 
propriety  of  such  a  step.  The  next  day, 
sitting  down  before  Him  by  whom  I 
led  to  be  rightly  instructed,  1  again  felt 
same  sweet  impiession;  when,  without 
;ation,  I  wrote  a  few  lines  to  her,  e.xpres- 
of  what  I  felt.  I  took  the  letter  that 
ing,  and  soon  found  that  the  Master  had 

there  before  nie.  She  read  what  I  had 
ten  several  times  over,  but  said  nothing. 
r  a  time,  I  ventured  to  begin  the  eonver- 
in,  though  in  much  fear  and  brokenne-s, 
I  told  her  all  that  I  had  felt.  She  was 
h  atf  cted  at  the  relation,  and  asked  me 
/hat  time  of  the  preceding  day  it  was, 

1  felt  the  impression  I  spoke  of;  I  re- 
l  that  the  clock  struck  eleven  as  I  was 
g  up  stairs,  on  leaving  the  shop.  She 
it  vvas  very  remarkable,  for  just  at  that 
■■  she  felt  the  same  impression  towards 
which  had  continued  with  her  ever  since, 
h  to  her  comfort  and  consolation.      We 

mingled  our  tears  of  real  joy  together, 
jr  a  sense  of  the  gracious  dealings  of  our 
venly  Father  to  our  poor  souls;  and  we 
to  admire  that  our  present  union  had  not 
1  effected  by  any  human  means,  but  by 
power  of  the  Lord  alone.  He  having  given 
oife  to  me.  Great,  I  believe,  were  our  de- 
I  that  we  might  in  no  respect  know  a 
ration  from  each  other,  but  that  we  might 
'alk  before  Him  as  to  experience  a  eon- 
ance  of  his  love  and  regard.  I  believe 
30th  considered  this  extraordinary  mani- 
ition  of  Divine  love,  through  which  we 
3  so  sweetly  united,  as  our  spiritual  mar- 
e ;  for  what  we  had  before  known  of  love, 
far  short  of  that  which  we  novv  felt  to- 
ds each  other — nay,  appeared  as  nothing 
amparison  of  it." 


For  '■  Tlio  Fiiend  " 

A  Colored  ffommi  Awarded  Damages  for  Kidnapping. 

In  the  United  States  Circuit  Court  in  Cin- 
cinnati, within  a  few  days.  Judge  Baxter  read 
the  decision  of  the  Court,  overruling  the 
motion  filed  by  the  defendant  for  a  new  trial 
in  the  somewhat  famous  case  of  Henrietta 
Wood  against  Zeb  W^ard.  and  awai'ding  judg- 
ment on  the  verdict  for  S2,500. 

A  few  extracts  from  the  opinion,  confirm- 
ing the  award  of  damages  to  the  injured 
woman  will  explain  the  case  and  give  an  in- 
sight into  some  of  the  oppressions  of  slavery. 

"The  plaintiff  is  a  woman  of  color.  For 
several  years  prior  to  her  removal  to  Cin- 
cinnati, she  resided  with  Mrs.  Cerode,  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  as  a  slave.  About  1847  she  left 
Louisville,  taking  the  plaintiff  with  her,  and 
settled  in  Cincinnati,  where  she  executed  and 
jdelivered  to  the  plaintiff  a  formal  instrument 
'of  emancipation.  Thus  the  plaintiff  became, 
so  far  as  her  appai'ent  owner  could  confer  the 
boon,  a  free  person,  with  all  the  rights  and 
immuniiios  incident  to  freedom.  And  from 
that  time  until  the  restraint  imposed  by  the 
defendant,  to  be  hereinafter  full\'  stated,  the 
plainiift' remained  in  Cincinnati,  in  the  undis- 
puted and  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  ])er8onal 
I  free' lorn. 

"We  infer,  however,  from  the  depositions 
given  in  another  suit  (but  which  are  not 
evidence  in  this  case),  to  be  hereafter  men 
tioned,  between  these  parties  in  Kentucky, 
that  the  ehihiren  of  Mrs.  Cerode  claimed  some 
title  to  or  interest  in  the  plaintiff,  as  a  slave, 
conjointly  with  or  adversely  to  their  mother's 
title  ;  and  that  they  repudiated  their  mother's 
'action  in  the  premises,  and  desired  to  regain 
possession  of  her.  But  no  active  steps  seem 
jto  have  been  taken  to  effect  that  object  until 
jthe  spring  of  1853.  At  or  about  this  time 
they  united  in  a  conveyance,  in  and  by  which 
I  they  professed  and  assumed  to  convey  the 
plaintiff  as  a  -lave  to  the  defend. mt  in  con 
sideration  of  $300  to  be  paid  in  the  event  he 
succeeded  in  obtain!  iiir  possession  of  her.  The 
! defendant  then  nsided  in  Covington,  Kj\ 
Shortly  alter  said  conditional  sale,  the  plain 
tiff  was  inveigled  by  one  Rebecca  Boyd,  in 
whose  service  slie  was  then  empl  'yed,  across 
the  Ohio  River  and  into  the  State  of  Kentucky, 
where,  by  chance  or  pre  arringera.  nt,  they 
were  met  by  defendant,  who  claimed  the 
plaintiff  as  his  slave,  foicibly  restrained  her 
of  her  libertj-,  and  sent  her  back  to  Le.xing- 
ton,  and  had  her  there  confined  in  a  private 
slave  prison  belonging  to  one  Lewis  C.  Ro- 
bards. 

"While  thus  imprisoned,  on  the  10th  of 
June,  1853  a  petition  was  filed  in  the  Payette 
County  Circuit  Court  in  plaintiff's  name,  for 
the  purpose  of  regaining  her  liberty.  Jn  it  she 
averred  that  she  was  a  free  woman.  To  this 
petition  Lewis  C.  Eobards,  the  proprietor  of 
the  prison  in  which  she  was  detained,  was 
made  a  defendant.  But  at  defendant's  in- 
stance an  interlocutory  order  was  soon  afier 
entered  in  the  cause,  substituting  the  defend- 
ant '  Zeb.  Ward  as  a  defendant  in  the  place  of 
Lewis  C.  Eobards,'  and  dismissing  her  peti- 
tion as  to  Eobards.  The  defendant,  Ward, 
then  answered,  and  in  his  answer  alleged 
'  that  the  plaintiff  was  not  a  free  woman,  but 
his  slave.'  Upon  the  issue  thus  made  proofs 
were  taken  and  the  case  regularly  heard." 

The  Court  in  Kentucky  ruling  she  was  a 
slave  gave  her  over  to  Ward. 

"  Here  the  litigation  between  these  parties 


in  Kcntuckj'  terminated.  Whereupon  the 
defendant,  soon  after  its  termination,  sold  the 
[ilainiiff  to  one  AYm.  Pulliara.  He  caused  her 
to  be  conveyed  to  Mississippi  and  sold  to  one 
Girrard  Brandon.  Brandon  continued  to  sub- 
ject her  to  his  service  in  the  State  of  Mis- 
sissippi and  Texas  until  the  latter  part  of 
1865,  and  until  she  was  emancipated  by  the 
13th  amendment  to  the  National  Constitu- 
tion. On  being  then  the  second  time  emanci- 
pated from  slavery,  the  plaintiff  began  pre- 
parations to  return  to  her  home  in  Cincinnati, 
but  owing  to  various  hindrances,  not  necessary 
to  be  enumerated  here,  she  did  not  get  back  to 
Cincinnati  until  some  time  in  the  year  1869. 
During  all  this  time,  from  1853  to  1870,  the  de- 
fendant resided  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
He  visited  Cincinnati  in  1870,  when  this  suit 
was  instituted.  Plaintiff's  petition,  which,  un- 
der the  practice  in  Ohio,  is  filed  as  a  substitute 
for  a  declaration,  embodies  substantiully  the 
facts  hereinbefore  stated — except  those  con- 
nected with  the  Kentucky  litigation.  The 
defendant's  answer  interposed  three  defences: 
First,  a  general  denial  of  the  facts  charged  : 
second,  the  statutes  of  limitation,  and,  thirdly, 
the  adjudication  of  the  Kentucky  court  here- 
inbefore referred  to.  The  plaintiff  replied, 
and  the  issues  thus  made  came  on  and  were 
tried  at  the  last  April  term,  1877,  before  the 
honorable  the  Di-trict  Judge  and  a  jury,  re- 
sulting in  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  and  an 
assessment  of  S2,500  damages.  The  defendant 
then  moved  for  a  new  trial,  and  it  is  this  mo- 
tion that  is  now  before  us  for  determination." 
*  *  *  a  xhe  real  contest,  as  we  think,  arises 
out  of  the  defendant's  third  defence,  to  wit: 
'  Is  the  plaintiff',  by  reason  of  the  decree  ren- 
dered in  her  suit,  by  the  Fayette  County  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  Kentucky,  precluded  from  a  re- 
examination in  this  court  of  the  same  ques- 
tion decided  in  that  case?'  If  she  is,  then  that 
judg.neut  is  a  full  and  complete  defence  to  this 
action.  The  question  is  an  important  one, 
and  deserves  as  it  has  received,  the  most 
thorough  consideration. 

"The  facts  as  we  have  detailed  them,  pre- 
sent a  case  of  peculiarand  complicated  oppres- 
sion. The  plaintiff  was  quietly,  and,  as  she 
believed,  securely  domiciled,  under  the  ])ro- 
teclion  of  the  laws,  in  a  community  friendly 
to  her  aspirations  and  within  a  jurisdiction 
which  prohibited  slavery,  and  presumed  everj^- 
thing  in  favor  of  freedom.  But  while  thus 
reposing  in  confidence  she  was,  by  false  pre- 
tences, decoyed  into  Kentucky,  and  there  en- 
slaved by  violence.  It  was  a  most  grievous 
wrong  to  have  been  thus  betrayed  into  a  dis- 
tant and  unfriendly  jurisdiction,  in  which  her 
color  was  prima  facie  evidence  of  her  servility, 
and  forced  Io  submit  to  the  deprivation  of 
liberty,  or  litigate  in  a  tribunal  where  the 
presumptions  of  law,  supposi-d  public  policy, 
and  established  prejudices  of  long  standing, 
combined  to  defeat  her  claim.  And  when  to 
these  we  add  that,  pending  the  controversy, 
the  plaintiff  was  prima  facie  under  the  law  of 
slavery  with  all  attendant  disabilities,  left  in 
defendant's  custody,  subject  to  his  unrestrain- 
ed will  and  amenable  to  his  punishment,  and 
without  the  means  necessary  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  litigation,  her  wrongs  appear 
more  and  more  obvious,  and  appeal  strongly 
to  the  sympathies  of  the  court  for  redress. 

"  But  these  considerations  can  not  prevail 
with  the  court  unless  a  remedy  can  be  found 
within  recognized  legal  principles.  A  judge 
does  not  know  any  code  of  morals  higher  than 


24G 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  Constitution,  and  laws  enacted  in  pursu- 
ance of  that  instrument.  These,  as  they  then 
existed,  not  only  recognized,  but  pi'otected 
the  shive  owner  in  the  enjoyment  of  that  spe- 
cies of  properly,  and  we  must  administer  the 
law  as  it  then  existed,  uninfluenced  by  the 
subsequent  change  in  public  sentiment  on  this 
interesting  subject. 

"  By  the  National  Constitution — the  instru- 
ment under  and  in  virtue  of  which  we  hold 
our  offices — we  arc  required  '  to  nive  full  faith 
and  credit  to  the  records,  public  acts,  and 
judicial  proceedings  of  the  several  States.'  It 
follows  that  the  decrecTof  the  Kentucky  court 
is  entitled  at  our  hands  to  the  same  force  and 
legal  eifect  that  ought,  under  the  laws  of  Ken- 
tucky, to  be  accorded  to  it  in  that  State.  The 
question,  therefore,  narrows  itself  down  to 
the  single  inquii-y,  Does  the  decree  rendered 
b}'  the  court  of  Kentucky  and  here  pleaded 
and  relied  on  as  a  bar  to  this  action,  forever 
preclude  the  i)laintiff  from  a  re-examination  of 
the  i-sue  decided  in  that  case?  If  it  does,  as 
we  have  already  said,  it  is  a  complete  defence 
to  the  plainlitf' s  present  suit." 

After  quoting  many  authorities  relative  to 
the  laws  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  the  Judge 
says : — 

"  From  these  authorities,  which  might  be 
indefinitely  extended,  it  will  be  seen  that  al- 
though slaves  are  protected  as  persons  against 
the  destruction  of  life  and  limb,  they  are  in 
all  other  resiux-ts  treated  as  propi-riy,  and 
subjected  to  all  the  disabilities  incident  to  that 
condition.  They  are  without  power  to  eon- 
tract,  to  acquire  (.)r  hold  property,  sue  or  de- 
fend a  suit.  And  being  without  capacity  to 
sue  or  defend,  no  valid  judgment  can  be  ren 
dered  agiiinst  them.  It  would  be  an  anomaly 
to  hold  that  any  one  could  be  concluded  by  a 
judgment  or  decree  rendered  in  a  judicial  pro- 
ceeding while  he  had  no  legal  capacity  to  pro- 
secute or  defend.  It  is  true  that  such  a  suit 
Avas  brought  bj^  the  plaintiff,  and  prosecuted 
in  her  name,  and  that,  the  Kentucky  court 
did  entertain,  sit  in  judgment  upori  and  de 
cide  it.  Similar  suits  were  not  infrequent  in 
the  courts  of  the  slave  States.  But  these  suits 
were  alwaj^s  entertained  upon  the  allegation 
that  the  plaintiff  was  free.  If  free,  the  plain 
tiff  had  the  right  to  sue  ;  but  when  the  ques 
tion  of  freedom  was  traversed,  and  put  in 
issue,  it  was  equivalent  to  a  plea  denying  the 
plaintiff's  right  to  sue,  and  whenever  the  court 
reached  the  conclusion  that  the  plaintiff  was 
a  slave,  the  litigation,  whatever  its  scope 
necessarily  ceased  for  the  want  of  a  competent 
plaintiff.  In  other  words,  the  courts  held  that 
there  was  no  suit  pending,  and  dismissed  the 
proceedings  without  further  inquiry.  In 
Bentley  vs.  Cleveland,  the  court  ordered  the 
alletration  that  complainants  were  slaves  to 
stand  as  a  plea  to  be  first  disposed  of  before  it 
would  take  cognizance  of  ttie  other  parts  of 


part 


costs,  and  no  execution  awarded.  In  the 
opinion  of  the  court  the  plaintiff  was  defend- 
t's  property.  She,  and  all  she  had,  and  all 
that  she  might  afterward  acquire,  belonged 
to  him.  To  permit  such  a  decree,  obtained 
under  such  circumstances,  against  a  human 
being,  for  the  time  treated  as  a  chattel,  and 
without  legal  capacity  to  sue,  to  operate  as  a 
bar,  or  an  estoppel,  and  conclude  the  plain- 
titf  in  a  matter  of  such  vital  importance  as  is 
nvolved  in  this  case,  would  be  a  great  re- 
proach to  the  jurisprudence  of  any  country. 

Oil  the  trial  of  this  case  in  this  court,  the 
plaintiff  offered  full  and  satisfactory  evidence 
of  her  freedom  at  the  time  of  the  committing 
of  the  several  grievances  complained  of,  while 
iefendant  offered  no  opposing  testimony.  He 
rested  his  case  wholly  on  the  judgment  plead- 
ed and  relied  on  by  him.  As  the  judgment 
does  not,  in  our  opinion,  conclude  the  plaintiff, 
the  verdict  of  the  jury  must  stand.  The 
damages  are  not  excessive,  the  motion  for  a 
new  trial  will  be  disallowed,  and  judgment 
entered  thereon  in  plaintiff's  favor." 

For  "  TI18  Friend  " 

Barbara  Bevaii, 

The  following  account  is  published  in  the 
hope  that  the  earlj'  dedication  of  this  young 
woman,  her  call  to  the  mini-try  about  the 
age  of  sixteen,  her  zeal  and  industry  in  the 
cause  of  Truth,  with  her  exhortations  to  those 
about  her  sick  bed,  might  t;ike  hold  of,  and 
tend  to  stir  up  some  young  minds  to  follow  in 
the  footsteps  of  the  flock  of  Christ's  com- 
panions. 

"  Barbara  Bevan,  daughter  of  John  Bevan 
of  Trevrygg,  in  Wales,  was  an  honest,  sober, 
virtuous  young  woman,  zealous  for  the  holy 
name  and  truth  of  God,  and  greatly  desired 
and  travailed  for  the  exaltation  and  spreading 
thereof,  laboring  that  all  mii^ht  come  to  lovi 
and  live  therein,  and  order  their  lives  and  con 
versations  by  it,  which  she  came  to  know  and 
experience  in  her  own  heart,  by  the  divine 
power  of  God.  Though  she  was  before  soberly 
educated  by  her  parents,  and  when  she  was 
but  six  years  of  age,  diligently  kept  to  Friends' 
meetings,  and  was  dutiful  to  her  parents,  lov- 
ing to  her  relations  and  neighbors,  and  for 
her  orderly  behavior  in  meetings,  well  beloved 
by  the  faithful  who  were  acquainted  with  her  ; 
yet  as  she  grew  up,  the  enemy  labored  very 
often  to  draw  her  mind  to  delight  in  vain  ob- 
jects, and  at  times  prevailed,  to  her  great  grief 
and  exercise  of  mind. 

"  But  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  visit  her  with 
sickness  of  body,  when  about  sixteen  years  of 
age,  and  to  show  her  state  and  condition  to 
her,  and  let  her  see,  as  she  afterwards  declared, 
that  the  form  of  truth,  and  the  profession  of 
it  only,  would  not  satisfy  without  possession  ; 
and  that  she  hud  great  need  of  a  Siviour  ;  and 


for  the  honor  of  God,  and  her  labor  w  :i 
ceptable,  and  well  received. 

"She  afterward  returned  with  her  la 
into  Wales;  and  though  she  was  weak  in  b' 
in  the  year  1704  she  travelled  in  North 
South  Wales,  about  six  hundred  miles, 
her  service  and  labor  of  love  were  well 
ceived,  and  effectual  to  many. 

She  was  sound  in  doctrine,  and  the  Si 
of  life  attended  her  declaration,  and  she 
a  good  pattern  and  example  in  her  conve 
tion  amongst  those  she  conversed  with  ; 
at  Monthly  Meetings  she  exhorted  Frien 
be  faithful  in  their  testimony  against  tit 
and  to  keep  clear  of  the  world's  spirit,  and 
fashions  thereof. 

"  After  she  sickened,  she  had  some  m 
ings  in  the  family  where  she  was,  and  e 
estly  exhorted  to  beware  of  an  easy  state 
lukewarm  condition;  and  admonished  to  v 
often  upon  the  Lord,  that  they  might 
something  in  store  against  a  trying  time 
"She  was  sensible  her  time  here  was 
to  be  long,  and  declared  she  was  not  afrai 
die.  Seeing  some  of  her  relations  weep, 
said,  '  Why  weep  ye  on  such  an  occasi 
The  day  before  she  departed,  she  spoke  in 
manner  to  her  father,  mother,  and  relati 
then  about  her,  '  I  love  you  all,  and  have 
to  the  family.' 

"  She  had  an  easy  passage,  and  depai 
this  life  the  Seventh-day,  in  the  even 
being  the  2(3th  of  the  Eleventh  month,  17 
and  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  her  b 
was  accompanied  by  relations,  friends,  . 
neighbors,  10  the  meeting-house  at  Trevry 
where  there  was  a  good  meeting,  to  the  m 
faction  and  comfort  of  many  then  galhei 
and  after  meeting  she  was  buried. 

"  Aged  about  twenty-three  years ;  a  min 
about  seven." 


the  coinpbiint.  The  same  principle,  as  we 
understand  the  record,  was  applied  by  the 
Kentucky  court  to  the  proceedings  instituted 
by  the  plaintiff  against  the  defendant.  Plain- 
tiff alleged  her  freedom.  This,  prima  facie, 
gave  jurisdiction.  But  as  soon  as  the  court 
reached  the  conclusion  that  plaintiff  was  a 
slave,  it  found  itself  without  jurisdiction  for 
the  want  of  a  plaintiff  competent  to  sue,  and 
did  the  only  thing  which,  under  the  circum- 
stances, it  could  have  done — struck  the  case 
from  the  docket.  The  decree  simply  dismisses 
plaintiff's  petition.  There  is  no  declaration 
of  facts,  no  special  findings,  no  judgment  fori  vice  she  z 


that  the  pleasures  an<l  delights  here  below 
were  but  as  dross  and  dung  in  comparison  to 
God's  salvation  and  life  giving  presence;  and 
that  there  was  but  one  way  to  obtain  it,  and 
that  is,  as  she  said,  by  giving  up  in  obedience 
to  the  Lord,  that  He  might  work  and  operate 
in  her  heart,  who  had  many  times  begat  de- 
sires and  breathings  in  her  soul  after  him. 

"  She  came  to  receive  a  dispensation  of  the 
gospel  about  the  sixteenth  year  of  her  age, 
and  travelled  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and 
I  was  concerned  to  visit  Friends  in  West  Jersey, 
and  some  parts  of  East  Jersey,  and  her  ser- 
ilously  performed,  being  concerned 


Our  Forests. — A  writer  who  has  been  ra 
ing  a  study  of  forest  trees,  their  rapid  desti 
tion  in  this  country,  and  their  effect  on  dim 
and  health  says,  that  since  1835  the  forest  a 
of  the  Western  Hemisphere  has  decreasec 
the  yearly  average  rate  of  7,600,000  acres 
about  11,000  square  miles,  and  that  this 
in  the  United  States  alone  has  advanced  fi 
1600  square  miles  in  1835  to  7000  in  h 
and  8400  in  1876,  while  the  last  two  ye 
have  scarcely  been  less  exhaustive. 

Statistics  for  eighty  years  previous  to  !■' 
show  that  we  have  been  wasting  the  sup 
of  moisture  to  American  soil  at  the  aver 
rate  of  seven  per  cent,  for  each  quarter  o 
century  during  the  last  125  years,  and  t 
we  are  now  approaching  the  limit  bey( 
which  any  further  decrease  will  materia 
influence  the  climate  of  the  entire  contine 
Many  Eastern  regions,  such  as  Afghanist 
PersJ^a,  India  and  Asia  Minor,  once  posses 
of  a  fine  climate  and  abundant  harvests, 
now  often  scourged  by  pestilence  and  fami 
and  it  is  altogether  probable  that  their  n 
fortunes  began  with  the  disappearance  of  th 
native  forests. 

It  is  quite  likely  that  we  shall  suffer  in 
mate,  fertility  and  health  before  a  great  wl: 
if  we  continue  to  destroy  our  trees  as  re, 
lessly  as  we  have  done,  and  it  behooves  usj 
be  warned  in  time.  What  has  happened  eli 
where  may  certainly  happen  here.  Indei 
there  is  great  danger  of  it,  for  wo  know 
experience  that  fertile  lands  have  grown  st 
ile  by  loss  of  trees,  and  that  sterile  lands  hi 
in  turn  become  fertile  by  systematic  planli 


THE    FRIEND. 


247 


jrtain  proportion  of  well-wooded,  as  well 
if  arable  and  pasture  lands  is  essential  to 
material  prosperity,  and  this  proportion 

never  be  kipt  up  unless  regular  tree- 
ling  be  adopted  as  a  set-ofF  to  the  exees- 

destruction  incessantly  going  on.  For 
years  we  have  been  felling  the  forest;  for 
next  150  we  should  try  to  restore  what 
tiave  taken  away. — Phila.  Inquirer. 

jis  a  blessed  state,  always  to  live  in  the 
e  and  feeling  of  that  love  which  first 
,ed  us,  wherein  our  minds  were  turned  to 
Jjighl,  which  shined  in  the  darkness;  for 
Iwere  then  darkness;  which  Light  then 
e  manifest  and  revealed  unto  us  the  gift 
trod  given  to  us,  which  is  compared  to  a 
«  leaven,  to  a  grain  of  seed,  to  a  pearl  hid 
jie  field.  It  is  precious  to  know  the  leaven 
rork,  the  seed  to  grow,  the  field  to  be 
based  and  the  pearl  found,  bought  and 
eased.  This  is  more  than  talk  and  pro- 
on. 

ow  can  many  say,  as  was  witnessed  of  old, 
ire  come  unto  hira,  as  unto  a  living  stone, 

ind  yjrecious,  and  we  are  kept  by  the 
er  of  hira  unto  walvation,  and  we  ar 
in  whom  there  is  no  condemnatinn  :  thus 
;ad  and  witness  the  scriptures,  is  beyond 
he  talk  and  notions  that  are  in  the  vvurld, 
ch  lies  in  wickedness,  where  the  guilt  and 
iemnation  is. 

8  wo  continually  live  in  the  sense  and  feci 
of  that  precious  love  which  at  first  sought 
ut,  and  pulled  some  of  us  a-*  brands  out  of 

.1  others  as  swine  wallowing  in  th 
p;  as  we  remain  sensible  of  this  love,  we 
I  feel  our  hearts  more  and  more  engaged 
7alk  worthy  of  it;  and  not  only  profess 
je,   hut   live    under   it ;    not  on' 
ht,  but  walk  in  it,  that  we  may  lie  pe 
dren  of  it;  for  if  we  Woe  not  the  life  of 
it  we  profess,  sorer  judgments  will  pursue 
han  many  others  who  are  called  as  we  are, 
have  not  tasted  of  the  heavenly  power  as 
have.     Therefore    it   concerns    us    to  be 
ehful,  and  retain  our  first  love;  for  it  is 
iible,  after   the  house  is  swept  and  gar- 
ed,  and  the  unclean  spii-its  cast  forth,  that 
i  may  return  and  enter  again.     Therefore 

very  precious,  not  only  to  know  that 
sed  power  that  casteth  forth  the  unclean 
t,  and  sweepeth  and  garnisheth  the  house 
1  heavenly  treasures;  but  also  to  dwell 
abide  in  the  same,  and  by  it  to  be  pre- 
ed  from  being  defiled  again.     This  is  the 


built  every  year.  One  thousand  vessels  and 
nine  thousand  sailors  are  in  its  port  every 
day. 

Its  crime  is  also  in  proportion  to  its  extent. 
Seventy-three  thousand  persons  are  annually 
taken  into  custody  by  the  police,  and  more 

han  one-third  of  all  the  crime  in  the  country 
is  committed  within  its  borders.  Thirty- 
eight  thousand  persons  are  annually  com- 
miited  fir  drunkenness  by  its  magistrates. 
The  metropolis  comprises  considerably  up- 
ward of  100,000  foreigners  from  every  quarter 
of  the  globe.  It  contains  more  Roman  Catho- 
lics than  Rome  itself,  more  Jews  than  the 
whole  of  Palestine,  more  Irish  than  Belfast, 
more  Scotchmen  than  Aberdeen,  and  more 
Welshmen  than  Carditf.  Its  beer  shops  and 
gin  palaces  are  so  numerous  that  their  front- 
ages, if  placed  side  by  side,  would  stretch  from 
Charing  Cross  to  Chichester,  a  distance  of 
sixty-two  miles.  If  all  the  dwellings  in  Lon- 
don could  thus  have  their  frontages  placed 
side  by  side  they  would  extend  beyond  the 
city  of  Yoi-k. 

London  has  sufficient  paupers  to  occupy 
every  house  in  Brighton.  The  society  which 
advocates  the  cessali'in  of  Sunday  labor  will 
be   astonished    to   learn    that  sixty   miles 

hops  are  open  every  Sunday 


The  experiment  in  the  manufacturing  city 
of  Eberfeld  near  Cologne  is  instructive.  In 
1853,  one  in  twelve  of  its  inhabitants  was 
helped  from  the  poor  fund.  Then  visitors 
were  appointed  from  the  best  families  in  the 
;iiy  to  visit  all  these  beneficiaries  once  in  two 
ve.ks,  distribute  this  aid,  and  seek  to  prevent 
'uture  pauperism.  No  visitor  was  assigned 
more  than  four  families.  After  twenty  years 
behold  the  result.  In  1873  only  one  in  eighty 
required  help — ne-arly  seven-eighths  of  the 
growing  pauperism  wiped  out. 


A  self-chosen  ministry 
and  brings  neither  fruit 
Lord. 


H  Without  power, 
nor    glory  to  our 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH 


1879. 


In  the  27th  number  of  the  present  volume, 

there  are  some  editorial  remarks  called  forth 

by  the  reception  of  a  letter  fmm  a  subscriber 

declining  lo   take    "The  Friend"   longer,  on 

account  of  the  dortrines  inculcated  in  it.    We 

have  received  another  letter  from  the  same 

Wiih  rcirard  I  person,  in  wliich   he  puts  two  queries  to  us, 

to  churches  and  ch  .pels',  the"  bishop  of  Lon-|to  which  he  desires  direct  answers.      While 

don     examined    before    a    committee  of  the  averse  to  occupying  our  columns  with  per- 

House  of  Lords  in  the  y.ar  1810,  said:   "If  sonal    matters,  we   are   willing  to   meet  our 

vou  proceed   a  mile  or  two  eastward  of  St.  friend's  request,  on  the  present  occasion,  and 

Paul's  you  will  find  yourself  in  the  midst  of  a  hope  he  n.ay  thus  be  satisfied  in  relation  to 

population  the  most  wretched  and  destitute  the  two  important  points  queried  after. 

of  mankind   consisting  of  artificers,  laborers,  |     First  Query.     "Takea  person  that  has  lived 

be>r.'ars  and  ihieves,  to  the  amount  of  300,000  to  self,  and  not  yielded  to  any  Christian  influ- 

or°l00  000    souls.      Throughout   this    entire  ence:  he  has  become  convinced  of  sin,  either 

ly  p7-ofess  quarter  there  is  not  more  than  onechurch  for  by  the  preached  word  being  sent  home  to  hira 

ly  profess  every  10,000  inhabitants;  and  in  two  districtslby  the  Holy  Spirit, or  by  the  convicting  power 

he  perfect  there  is  but  one  church  for  45,000  souls."     In  'of  the  Spirit :    he  is  under  deep  conviction 

18J9,  Lord  John  Russell  staled,  in  Parliament,  What  would  thee  tell  him  to  do  ?    How  would 

that  London,  wiih  ihirty-four  parishes  and  aithee  tell  him  he  could  get  rid  of  his  burden  of 

population  of  1,170,000,  had  church  accommo- lain,  and  be  a  sav.d  man,  or  be  saved? 

dation    for   only   101,000.     These   and   other       Answer.    The  conviction  for  sin    and  sense 

statistics  furnished   led   to   the   "  Metropolis 'of  his  lost  condition,  is  the  first  effect  produced 

Churches  Fund,"  established  in  1836,  which  by  the  Grace  of  God,  w-hich  bringeth  salva- 

has  been  followed  by  the  ITi.hop  of  London's  tion.     We  would  there  ore  tell  him,  to  give 

Fund.     It  is  still  computed,  however,  that  at  diligent  he.d  to  its  further  manifestations  to 

hurches  and  chapels  are  re-  bis  soul:  to  let  It  open  his  sins  before  hand 


least  1000  ne 

quired  in  the  metropolis.— -La(e  Paper. 


and  bring  them  to  judgment,  so  that  he  might 

receive  the  gift  of  true  repeniance,  and  living 

faith  in  Hira   whom  he  had  pierced,  as  the 

The  fields  are  white  unto  harvest;  but  how 'L^mb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 

few    are    the    rightly   qualified    and    faithful  |  ^orij   and  thus  know  his  sins  to  be  forgiven 

laborers!    Many  there  are,  particularly  among  fyy  the  sake  of  that  most  acceptable  sacrifice 

the  poor  and  lowly  of  this  world,   who  are  ^hich  He  made  on  Calvary.     We  would  poir  ' 


fall. —  William  Shewen. 


jtance  of  the  Christian  religion.     This  is  ""-  r— j    -.-    -  „  ...v..,  ^^  .....«- .-.. ,"■'■.„,",  ',,     , 

end  ofallraini>termg,  speaking  and  writ-  asking  the  way  to   Z.on,  and   whose  hearts  him  to  the  declaration,  that  if  he  thus  walked 
Let  us  always  rem^iin  in  the  feelino-  of    God  hath  opened  in  some  measure  to  receive  ;„  the  Light,  as  God  is  in  the  Light,  he  would 
nheHience  to    this  nower    and  we  iThali  a."d  embrace  that  seed  or  germ  of  Kivine  hfelcome  to  have  fellowship  with  His  true  born 
^^.^u      Z'?/2   lF,rZ     '  which  He  hath  caused  to  be  sown  there;  but  children,  and  know  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 

alas  I  how  often  is  its  growth  hindered  by  its  |  his  Son  to  cleanse  him  from  all  sin,  and  to 
unfavorable  surroundings.  May  we,  who  have  forever  perfect  them  who  are  sanctified.  We 
(through  no  merit  of  our  own)  been  madej^ould  endeavor  to  impress  upon  him,  that  it 
bountifully  to  partake  of  many  spiritual  bless- Uyjjg  only  by  this  Holy  Spirit  that  he  could 
ings,  not  become  forgetful  or  ungrateful  re-'gyy  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  and  that  it  is  It  alone 
ceivers  of  them,  but  as  good  and  faithful  that  can  take  of  the  things  of  Christ,  even 
stewards,  be  willing  to  occupy  with  all  rfi/i-  those  recorded  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
gence  that  which  hath  been  so  abundantly  be-l^pply  them  availingly  to  his  soul, 
stowed  upon  us,  in  whatever  way  He  may  Second  Queiy.  "  Our  Saviour  tells  us,  Ex- 
appoint;  that  the  cause  of  Him,  the  great  be-^^ept  we  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man  and 
slower  thereof,  may  be  said  in  very  truth  to  drink  his  blood,  we  have  no  life  in  us;  and 
prosper  in  our  hands.  I  he  that  ealelh  his  fl^sh  and  drinketh  his  blood 

— ^ [hath  everlastin 

St  a  dying  to  the  worUI,  depends  on   Iha 


mme  of  the  Mnrvels  of  London. — From  the 
putations  of  authorities,  it  appears  that 
idon  (with  all  its  suburbs)  covers  within 
fifteen  miles'  radius  of  Charing  Cross 
rly  700  square  miles,  it  numbers  within 
ie  boundaries  over  1,000,000  inhabitants, 
ontuins  more  country-born  persons  than 

I  counties  of  Devon  and  Gloucester  com- 
e  id,  or  37  per  cent,  of  its  entire  population, 
isry  four  minutes  a  birth  takes  place  in  the 

ropolis,  and  every  six  minutes  a  death. 
le  bin  the  circle  already  named  there  are 
;  ed  to  the  population  205  persons  every 
il,  and  75,000  annually.     London  has  7000 

II  !S  of  streets,  and  on  an  average  28  miles  of  j 
ii  •  streets  are 


opened  and  9000  new  houses!  happiness.— IFm.  ■^''""• 


fe:   now  it  would  seem  all 
Unless  thou  knowest  a  dying  to  the  worhl,  depends  on   that.     What  is  it  to  eat  his  flesh 
and  a  being  crucified  with  Christ,  thou  canst  and  drink  his  blood?" 
not  have  a'well  grounded  hope  of  everlasting       Answer.     In  speaking  on_  this  subject  we 


]feel  that  we  are  treading  on  holy  ground,  and 


248 


THE    FRIEND. 


in  offering  our  views,  we  desire  to  do  it  in 
becoming  diffidence  and  reverential  awe.  It 
is  a  Divine  mystery  far  bej^ond  the  grasp  of 
man's  natural  intellectual  powers,  and  can  be 
measurably  comprehended  only  as  the  mind 
is  enlightened  and  instructed  by  the  Spirit  of 
Christ. 

To  correct  the  impression  his  words  had 
made  on  his  carnally-minded  hearers,  that 
He  meant  the  outward  body  in  which  He  was 
moving  among  them,  Obrist  told  iiis  disci- 
ples, his  words  were  Spirit  and  life:  that  it  is 
the  Spirit  that  quiekeneth,  the  Jietsh  protiteth 
nothing.  "1  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven."  This  could  not  be  said  uf 
the  body  born  of  the  virgin  Mary,  by  the 
offering  of  which  He  opened  the  door  of  re- 
conciliation for  lost  man,  and  made  the  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world.  As  the  bread  of  life.  He  had  been  fed 
on  spirituallj''  by  all  in  every  generation  of 
the  world  who  had  obtained  eternal  life. 
Every  one  saved  since  the  fall  of  Adam,  must 
have  been  in  Christ — must  have  fed  upon 
Him  :  every  branch  in  Him,  before  and  afier 
his  outward  coming,  must  have  been  grafted 
into  Him  and  driiwn  all  its  life  and  sustenance 
fiomHim,aiid  heingin  Him  and  He  in  them, — 
the  source  of  their  spiritual  life, — they  realize 
the  fulfilment  of  his  declaration,  "He  that 
eateth  my  flesh  and  drinkeih  my  blood,  dwel- 
eth  in  me  and  I  in  him  ;"  and  so  "He  that 
eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me  :"  This 
is  true,  whether  they  huve  ever  heard  of 
Christ's  coming  in  the  flesh  or  not. 

The  apostle,  speaking  of  the  Israelitish 
Church,  says,  They  -'did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat,  and  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank  of  that  spirit- 
ual Rock  that  followed  them,  and  that  R  ick 
was  Christ."  "Behold  I  stand  at  the  door 
and  knock,  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and 
open  the  door,  1  wdl  come  in  to  him  and  will 
sup  with  him  and  he  with  me."  This  is  the 
true  suppei'  of  the  Lord,  partaken  of  by  those 
whose  spiritual  life  is  maintained  by  the  bread 
fiom  heaven,  figuratively  described  as  eating 
the  flesh  and  drinking  the  blood  of  the  Son  ot 
man.  Blessed  is  he  to  whom  it  is  given  to 
partake  ot  the  "hidden  manna,"  by  which 
alone  the  soul  can  bo  nourished  up  unto 
eternal  life:  he  will  receive  '  the  white  sione, 
and  in  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which 
no  man  knoweth,  saving  he  that  rtceiveth  it." 

SUMM.\R\'  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Forty-fifth  Congress  closed  at 
noon  on  the  4tli  inst.,  leaving  the  Legislative  and  Army 
appropriation  bills  unpassed.  The  President  has  there- 
fore issued  a  proclamation  calling  an  extra  session,  to 
meet  on  the  ISth  inst. 

The  total  number  of  bills  and  joint  resolutions  intro- 
duced at  the  session  just  closed,  was  8761,  of  which  1936 
were  introduced  in  the  Senate,  an^  6826  in  the  House. 
The  principal  measures  which  became  laws,  in  addition 
to  ten  general  appropriation  bills,  were  the  Internal 
Kevenue,  Census,  Payment  of  Pension  Arrears,  and 
National  Health  bills,  and  the  bill  for  the  issue  of  cer- 
tificates in  aid  of  refunding  the  national  debt. 

The  commissioners  of  the  city  sinking  fund,  in  their 
annual  report,  show  a  decrease  in  the  city  funded  debt, 
during  1878,  of  $628,990,  the  first  decrease  since  con- 
solidation in  1854.  'J"he  debt  on  1st  mo.  1st,  1879,  was 
$61,092,641.  Of  this  debt,  there  is  held  in  the  sinking 
fund  irl3,499,810,  whilst  the  sinking  fund  contains  other 
assets  in  addition.  The  balance  sheet  presented  with 
the  report,  give  the  funded  and  floating  debt  of  the  city 
at  $71,835,101,  and  the  assets  at  $22,203,455. 

The  official  statement  from  the  United  States  Treasury 
Department,  makes  the  balance  of  trade  in  our  favor  for 
the  last  calendar  year  $297,680,06:1 

The  total  number  of  immigrants  who  arrived  in  the 


United  States  during  last  year,  was  153,207,  against 
130,503  for  the  preceding  year.  Of  the  3,772,707  who 
have  arrived  here  since  1855,  the  destination  of  nearly 
half  or  1,521,556  was  New  York  city  and  State:  Penn- 
sylvania, 387,030;  Illinois,  254,803;  Ohio,  195,607; 
Massachusetts,  174,396;  New  Jersey,  1 18,563  ;  Michi- 
gan, 105,222;  Connecticut,  68,726;  Iowa,  81,955;  IVIis- 
souri,  69,369  ;  Indiana,  47,687  ;  Rhode  Island,  35,080  ; 
California,  51,863  ;  Minnesota,  67,240,  and  Utah  38,792. 
The  other  States  and  the  Territories  took  fewer,  the 
Southern  States  attracting  a  far  smaller  number  than 
the  northern. 

Heavy  rains  and  serious  floods  are  reported  in  the 
interior  of  Odifornia.  The  North  Pacific  Coast  Rail- 
road has  been  washed  out  in  several  places,  and  many 
bridges  swept  away.  Los  Angeles  wis  flooded  by  the 
breaking  of  a  reservoir  containing  100,000,000  gallons 
of  water  ;  but  owing  to  the  distance  of  the  reservoir  from 
the  town,  the  damage  was  chiefly  confined  to  the  filling 
of  streets  and  cellars.  At  Summit  Station,  in  the  Sierra 
Nevada,  on  the  9th  the  snow  was  sixteen  feet  deep  and 
still  falling. 

The  armual  report  of  the  Health  Officer  of  Philadel- 
phia says:  The  general  sanitary  condition  of  the  city 
during  the  past  year  has  been  remarkably  good,  the 
number  of  deaths  being  15,743—261  less  than  previous 
year.  Estimating  our  population  at  the  middle  of  the 
year  to  be  876,118,  the  death  ratio  is  17.97  per  thou- 
sand living  persons,  or  one  death  in  every  55.65  of  the 
population — a  lower  ratio  than  for  many  years.  There 
were  6,247  marriages,  18,346  births. 

The  mortality  for  the  past  week  has  been  311. 

Elihu  Burri  t,  the  "learned  blacksmith,"  died  in 
New  Britain,  Connecticut,  on  the  6th  inst.  | 

It  is  stated  there  is  considerable  exportation  of  silver 
quietly  going  on  to  Europe.  Last  week  of  nearly  y600,- 
000  specie  exported  from  New  York,  all  but  about 
$8,000  were  American  silver  bars,  and  Mexican  dollars, 
and  the  whole  amount  went  to  England,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  $5,000  sent  to  Havana.  The  movement  of 
silver  to  the  United  States  from  Ein-ope  seems  to  have 
stopped  since  the  Federal  Treasury  ceased  making  its 
silver  purciiases  there,  and  began  buying  in  the  United 
States.  j 

On  the  10th  inst.  the  Treasury  Department  paid  to 
Captain  Eads  $750,000,  the  sum  given  to  him  in  the 
sundry  civil  bill  on  account  of  his  improvement  of  the 
South  Pass  of  the  Mississippi.  I 

Markets,  t&c. — The  quotations  on  the  8th  for  Govern- 
ment bonds  were,  for  6'^  of  1881.  106|;  .5's,  104J  ;  4^'s, 
registered,  105J;  do.  coupon,  105|,  4's,  registered,  99]-; 
coupon,  100};  5-20s,  1807,  1021-;  do.  1868,  102?. 

Cotton.— Sales  at  9J  a  lOJ  per  lb.  for  uplands  and 
New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  8  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  9  cts.  for  export,  and  11  a  124-  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use. 

Flour  was  in  fair  demand,  and  prices  steady.  Penna. 
extra  family  at  $4.50  a  $4.75,  and  choice  $5 ;  Minnesota 
choice,  $5  a  $5.12i  ;  Ohio  fancy,  $5.20  a  $5.25  ;  patent, 
$7.25  a  $7.75.  | 

Gr.iin.— Wheat  was  in  demand— red,  $1.14  a  *1.15;' 
amber,  $1.15  a  $1.16;  white,  irl. 16  a  $1.17  per  bushel. 
Rye,  54  a  57  cts.  Corn,  43  a  44i  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  29 
a  30  cts. ;  choice  white,  32  a  33  cts.  | 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  45  a  55  cts. ;  straw,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds.  I 

Cattle  market  was  dull,  and  prices  rather  lower  ;  3600  < 
head  arrived  and  sold  at  3J  a  6  cts.,  as  to  quality. 
Sheep,  4  a  5 J  cts.  per  lb.  Hogs,  6  a  7  cts.  as  to  con- 
dition. 

Foreign. — The  exports  of  Great  Britain  to  all  other 
countries  during  the  First  month,  1879,  were  valued  at' 
£14,196,581,  in  the  First  month  of  1878,  £15,423,911.1 
The  total  imports  during  the  same  periods  were  £26,- 
367,046;  £30,609,956.  I 

A  motion  in  favor  of  female  suffrage  h.as  been  re- 
jected in  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  vote  of  217  to  103. 

The  first  consignment  of  cattle,  subject  to  the  new 
regulations,  arrived  at  Liverpool  im  the  7th  inst.,  301 
head  were  landed  at  the  special  lairage  licensed  by  thel 
Privy  Council  at  Birkenhead.  Every  animal  was  ap- 
parently sound  and  healthy,  and  it  is  anticipated  will  | 
find  a  ready  market  in  London  and  Liverpool,  as  dead 
meat,  within  the  ten  days  allowed  for  slaughter. 

A  telegram  from  the  Viceroy  of  India  states,  the 
Lieutenant  Governor  has  recently  visited  a  great  parti 
of  the  Punjaub.  He  reports  there  is  no  present  appre- 
hension of  famine.  The  present  situation  of  the  auinran 
harvest  is  fair.  Winter  rains  were  very  scanty  and 
spring  crop  prospects  are  thereby  affected.  j 

In  Cashiiicre,  where  dearlli  is  expected,  the  Govern-' 
ment  have  arranged  to  send  four  thousand  tons  of  grain. 


Scarcity  will  probably  be  felt  in  Agra  and  adjo 
districts. 

France. — In  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  a  repor 
submitted  on  the  8th,  setting  forth  the  charges  aj 
the  De  Broglie  Cabinet,  and  contained  a  resol 
favoring  their  impeachment  before  the  Senate, 
motion  of  the  Minister  of  Justice,  the  debate  on  tl 
port  was  postponed  till  the  13th  inst. 

In  view  of  the  alarming  increase  of  small  pox,  ty 
fever  and  other  infectious  diseases  in  Switzerlanc 
Federal  Council  have  appointed  a  commission  to  c 
on  measures  of  prevention. 

Advices  from  Berlin  on  the  7th,  state  the  Pi 
mentary  Ui.scipline  bill  was  rejected  in  the  Reic 

A  Vienna  dispatch  to  the  Slundard  says,  the  Ru 
Government  has  discovered  a  plot  for  forcibly  liber 
the  imprisoned  Nihilists,  and  that  it  has  proofs 
revolutionary  designs  of  the  prisoners. 

The  U.  S.  Consul  General  at  Cairo  furnishes  ai 
teresling  article  on  the  Suez  Canal ;  the  facts  of  w 
are  .stated  to  be  from  authentic  sources.  The  e 
cost  of  the  canal  was  472,921,799  francs,  or  $92 
The  stock  of  the  company  consists  of  400,000  shar 
500  francs  e<ch.  These  shares  have  sold  as  lo\ 
francs.  They  are  now  quoted  at  717  francs, 
probably  worth  more.  In  1875  the  British  Goi 
ment  bought  176,602  shares  at  about  568  francs, 
great  purchase,  aside  from  its  political  and  comme 
advantages,  thus  yields  a  profit  of  25,000,000  fr. 
The  balance  of  stock  is  largely  held  in  France. 

The  revenues  of  the  canal  have  increased  from  5,i 
000  francs,  in  1870,  to  over  30,000,001)  francs  in  ] 
The  expenses  have  been  a  little  over  17,000,000 
year.  While  the  revenues  steadily  increase,  the 
penses  are  decreasing  or  stationary.  The  cost  of  ( 
ing  the  canal  is  about  2,000,000  francs  per  annum, 
small  comparative  cost  of  maintaining  the  canal 
from  the  fact  that  there  are  no  locks  or  lateral  embi 
ments  to  be  broken.  Ves.sels  drawing  25  feet  of  w 
or  less,  pass  through  the  canal.  Tne  saving  of  dist 
to  British  ships  going  to  India,  is  nearly  5,000  a 
Two-thirds  of  all  the  vessels  passing  through  the  c 
carry  the  English  flag.  F.  Lesseps,  who  has  bee 
the  head  of  the  enterprise  since  its  beginning  in  I 
expresses  the  opinion  that  the  Panama  canal 
constructed  without  locks  to  be  successful  or  remur 
live. 

Recent  advices  from  Japan  report  the  total  wrec 
the  steamer  Queen,  between  Shanghai  and  Nagas 
on  the  29th  of  1st  month.  The  captain  and  twenty 
of  the  crew  were  drowned.  Foreign  trade  in  Y 
haraa  was  temporarily  paralyzed  at  the  beginnin 
last  month,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  Mexican  dol 
which  had  been  bought  up  by  speculators.  The 
held  at  a  premium,  the  native  merchants  decline 
transactions  in  which  they  would  .serve  as  a  med 
Great  preparations  were  making  for  the  receptic 
General  Grant.  The  Japanese  express  much  dis 
faction  with  the  nullifying  clause  in  the  treaty  wit! 
United  States. 

Chinese  advices  report  the  ill-feeling  against  Ril 
was  increasing  in  Government  circles.     In  official 
cles  the  result  of  the  negotiations  at  Wa 
eagerly  awaited,  especially  in  the  southern  provu 
where  emigration  is  most  i 


TRACT  AS.SOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  annual  meeting  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day  f 
ing,  the  26th  instant,  at  8  o'clock.  Friends  are  in' 
to  attend.  E.  Maris, 

3d  month,  1870.  Ctei: 

ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  CONTRIBUTt 
TO  THE  ASYLUM. 
A  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Contributi 
the  Asylum  for  the  Redef  of  Persons  Deprived  of 
use  of  their  Reason,"  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day, 
19th  of  Third  month,  1879,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  m.,  at 
Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia. 

William  Bettle,  Cler 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Boys'  Department 

enter  on  her  duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Su 

session.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  ] 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  " 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddoiifield,  New  .lersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  22,  1879. 


NO.    32. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

8,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

a  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  On  those  sent  by  mail. 

SibscriptiOQd  aad  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

MO.  116   :^ORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

THE  nOUR  AND  BED  OP  DEATH. 

'he  P.salmist's  words  are  very  appropriate 
his  short  lived  existence  or  little  spun  on 
ih  :  "  Make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the 
isiire  of  m}'  days,  lohiit  it  is  ;  that  1  may 
iw  how  frail  I  am."  "  Behold  thou  hast 
ie  my  days  as  an  hand-breadth,  and  mine 
is  as  nothing  before  thee:  verily  every 
a  at  his  best  state  is  altogether  vanity." 
lin,  a  serious  writer  has  well  expressed  : 
here  is  no  happy  death  but  that  which 
ducts  to  a  happy  immortality — no  Joy  in 
ting  off  the  body,  if  we  have  not  put  on 
Loi-d  Jesus  Christ — no  consolation  in  es- 
ing  from  the  miseries  of  time,  till  we  have 
ained  a  well-grounded  hope  of  a  blessed 
■nity."  One  thing  is  certain,  that  as  death 
768,  judgment  will  find  us;  for  "There  is 
work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wis 
1  in  the  grave,"  &c.  Again,  the  solemn 
^uage  of  the  ange!  in  the  Kevelations  was  : 
ehold  I  come  quickly;  and  my  reward  is 
h  me,  to  give  everj'  man  according  as  his 
-k  shall  be."  And,  "  He  that  is  unjust  let 
I  be  unjust  still,"  &c. 

'hat  "  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  againt 
i,"  is  a  truth  of  Hoi}'  Scripture  which 
uld  come  closely  home  to  us  in  this  frail 
I  uncertain  state  of  existence;  and  should 
•mpt  to  earnest  watchful  solicitude  to  be 
ivered,  througli  obedience  to  the  all  suflB- 
it  grace  of  God,  from  the  power  of  dark- 
8,  and  be  translated  into  the  kingdom  of 
i  dear  Son.  This  "carnal  mind"  with  our 
sely  besetting  sins,  like  the  native  product 
,he  soil,  are  very  congenial  to  the  dark,  un- 
ewed,  and  wicked  heart.  While  one  of  its 
ilorable  effects  upon  us  is,  a  strange  infatua- 
1  and  servile  bondage,  which,  like  the  hallu- 
ation  of  the  maniac,  causes  us  to  be  blind 
)ur  true  condition,  and  to  hug  more  closely 
chains  that  bind  us,  even  when,  through 
illumination  of  the  Day-spring  from  on 
h,  light  is  vouchsafed  and  seasons  of  relief 
1  release  presented.  Ob  !  what  an  unspeak- 
y  auspicious  period  for  us  is  that,  when, 
ough  the  visitations  of  Heavenly  love  and 
:  anointing  eye-salve  of  the  kingdom,  we 
enabled  to  see  our  fallen  and  tiuly  lost 
te  wiihouta  Saviour's  blood  and  a  Saviour's 
ice  ;  and  thence 

'  Sick  of  the  service  of  a  world  that  feeds 
Its  patient  drudges  with  dry  chaff  and  weeds, 
We  (seek  to)  escape  from  custom's  idiot  sway. 
To  serve  the  Sovereign  we  were  bom  to  obey." 


Hap]iy  indeed  are  we  when,  through  illu- 
minations of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  the  washing 
of  regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  our  ever  tender  and  merciful  Father 
fulfils  in  the  experience  of  the  jienitent,  the 
humble,  and  the  contrite.  His  ancient  promise, 
viz  :  "  A  new  heart  will  I  give  you,  and  a  new 
spirit  will  I  put  within  you  ;  and  I  will  take 
away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh,  *  * 
And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you,  and 
cause  you  to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall 
keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them."  To  which 
may  be  added  from  the  same  chapter  of  the 
prophet:  "Then  shall  j'e  remember  your 
own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that  were  not 
good,  and  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your  own 
sight,  for  j-our  iniquities,  and  for  your  abom- 
inations." 

We  are  assured  that  one  of  the  first  lessons 
in  the  school  of  Christ,  after  the  inward  eye 
has  been  opened,  is,  the  loathing  sense  of  our 
wicked  hearts,  our  lost  and  deplorable  condi- 
tion, our  foolishness,  waywardness,  and  noth- 
ingness, manifested  to  us  through  the  opera- 
tion of  the  light  of  Christ  with  the  spirit  of 
judgment  and  of  burning  upon  the  transgress- 
ing nature.  It  is  such  a  humiliating  spiritual 
experience,  that  prepares  to  saj'  with  the 
Patriarch  of  old  in  the  submission  of  himself 
to  God : — '•  I  know  that  thou  canst  do  every 
thing,  and  that  no  thought  can  be  withholden 
from  thee."  "  I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the 
hearing  of  the  ear:  but  now  mine  eye  seeth 
thee.  Wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent 
in  du-it  and  ashes."  And  again,  to  the  awak- 
ened penitent:  "Thou>halt  be  confounded, 
and  never  open  thy  mouth  any  more  because 
of  thy  shame,  when  I  am  pacified  toward 
thee  for  all  that  thou  hast  done,  saith  the 
Lord  Go  i." 

Obedience  to  the  universal  and  saving  Light 
of  Christ  in  the  heart,  which  shows  us  our 
sins,  and  brings  into  godly  sorrow  on  account 
of  them,  is  the  precious  and  only  medium  of 
our  deliverance  from  the  snare  of  the  cruel 
fowler;  and,  while  humbling  and  sorely  dis 
tressing  is,  at  the  same  time  perhaps,  one  of 
the  first  hopeful  symptoms  of  the  sinner's  re- 
formation and  availing  cure.  "  Zion  shall  be 
redeemed  with  judgment,  and  her  converts 
with  righteousness."  Again,  "  Every  battle 
of  the  warrior  is  with  confused  noise,  and 
garments  rolled  in  blood  ;  but  this  (the  bap- 
tism and  redemption  of  thesoul,)  shall  be  with 
burning  and  fuel  of  fire."  And  no  matter  how 
hot  the  purifying  furnace  be  made  for  us,  nor 
how  severe  the  trial  of  our  faith,  patience, 
and  allegiance,  He  to  whom  all  things  are 
open  and  known,  and  without  whose  notice 
not  a  sparrow  can  fall,  will  not  allow,  in  the 
consuming  away  of  the  brass  and  tin — the 
careless  life  without  godly  repentance  and 
amendment,  and  therefore  without  practical 
piety  or  the  changed  heart — the  least  portion 
of  the  pure  gold  to  be  destroyed  or  injured. 
What  is  ncided  is  a  giving  up  of  ourselves 
wholly  to  His  all  wise  government  and  direc- 


tion, who  is  the  Alpha  and  Omega  of  souls  ; 
who  seeth  the  end  from  the  beginning;  and 
who,  waiting  to  be  gracious,  can  crown  the 
returning  repentant  prodigal  with  everlasting 
mercies. 

Whatever  be  the  state  of  the  case  with  us  ; 
whether  we  are  among  the  number  of  those 
who  have  endeavored  in  humility,  sincerity, 
and  contrition  of  soul  to  love  and  obey  the 
Lord,  and  to  serve  their  generation  according 
to  His  blessed  will ;  whether  thej-  have  helped 
to  fill  the  ranks  of  the  mere  professor,  or 
those  who  with  some  hopeful  desires  after  the 
Truth,  have  nevertheless  allowed  the  good 
seed  of  the  kingdom  in  them  to  be  too  much 
ihoked  by  the  cares,  the  riches,  or  the  plea- 
sures of  a  deceitful  world  to  bring  forth  fruit 
to  the  praise  of  the  Heavenly'  Husbandman  ; 
or  whether  we  must  be  classed  with  the 
wholly  impsnitent  and  wicked,  the  language 
of  who.se  conduct,  if  not  lips,  has  been  with 
unfaithful  stewards  before,  "  We  will  not  have 
this  man  to  reign  over  us;"  an  account  of  our 
respective  stewardships  must  soon  be  ren- 
dered to  an  omniscient,  a  just,  and  all-wise 
Judge,  whose  award  will  be  alike  equitable 
and  final.  "  The  days  of  our  years,"  saith  the 
Psalmist,  "are  threescore  years  and  ten  ;  and 
if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be  fourscore 
years,  yet  is  their  strength  labor  and  sorrow; 
for  it  is  soon  cut  off  and  we  fly  away."  Yea, 
"The  grasshopper  shall  be  a  burden;"  "the 
silver  cord"  must  "  be  loosed"  and  "  the  golden 
bowl  be  broken  ;"  because,  "  the  dust  shall 
return  to  the  earth  as  it  was;  and  the  spirit 
unto  God  who  gave  it." 

At  the  hour  and  bed  of  death,  at  our  final 
separation  and  farewell  from  all  we  have 
known,  and  loved,  and  cherished  here,  how 
sweetly  consoling  to  the  Christian  must  be 
the  reflection  that  he  has  endeavored,  through 
Holy  Help,  to  give  up  his  heart  and  affections 
to  the  government  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  in 
days  of  health  and  strength,  as  well  as  those 
of  precious  visitation  ;  and  that,  though  in 
much  humility  of  mind  and  a  profound  sense 
of  great  unworthiness,  he  nevertheless  feels 
the  sustaining  grace  of  God  in  his  soul,  alike 
to  bear  up  over  the  waves  of  Jordan,  and  to 
give  the  victory  over  sin  and  death.  On  the 
other  hand,  how  stung  with  sorrow,  anguish 
and  remorse  must  be  the  feelings  of  those  who, 
from  not  giving  themselves  to  the  Saviour  of 
sinners,  have  thence  not  been  enlightened  by 
Him  to  see  the  deep  depravity,  the  desperate 
wickedness  of  the  fallen  unrenewed  heart  ; 
have  not  obeyed  the  mandate,  "If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  Me  and  drink  ;  have 
not  experienced  "the  love  of  Christ  which 
passeth  knowledge;"  and  hence  are  not  ex- 
perimental witnesses  of  that  repentance  unto 
salvation,  without  which  none  can  bo  saved. 

Well,  time  and  opportunity,  with  all-avail- 
ing grace  and  help  are  yet  mercifully  held  out 
to  us.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  authoritatively 
promised  to  those  who,  with  the  whole  heart 
seek  it.     And,  as  has  been  said,  it  may  be  that 


150 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  The  sect  of  the  seekers  is  next  best  to  that 
of  the  finders."  Oh  I  then,  may  there  be  a 
diliijent  interceding,  wrestling  and  begging 
for  help  from  on  high;  remembering  what  is 
promised,  even  to  be  "Strengthened  with 
might  by  Christ's  Spirit  in  the  inner  man" 
unto  becoming  "  a  habitation  of  God  through 
the  Spirit."  Then  may  there  be  a  being  "  bap- 
tized with  the  Spirit."  A  "praying  always 
AV'ith  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit." 
A  being  "  filled  with  the  Spirit."  And  as  the 
apostle  no  less  enjoins:  '-Quench  not,"  nor 
"  grieve  not  the  Spirit."  But  "  bo  born  of  the 
Spirit."  "  Be  led  by  the  Spirit."  "  Walk  in 
the  Spirit," — "A  manifestation  of  which  is 
given  tii  every  man  to  profit  withal."  Hereby 
we  shall  be  preserved  from  fulfilling  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh.  Be  enabled  to  worlj  out  our 
soul's  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling.  Be 
strengthened  to  perfect  holiness,  without 
which  none  shall  see  the  Lord.  Be  helped  to 
repent,  so  that  our  sins  shall  go  beforehand 
to  judgment.  By  this  be  converted  and 
brought  to  the  state  of  little  children.  By 
this  be  born  again,  without  which  we  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God.  In  a  word,  it  is  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  Christ  Jesus  that  "searcheth 
all  things;"  which  "  leadeth  into  all  truth  ;" 
without  which,  "  No  man  can  call  Jesus 
Lord  ;"  neither  know  the  things  of  God.  For 
"  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of 
tbeSpirit  of  God  :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him  ;  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned." 

How  imperatively  rests  the  obligation,  that 
while  time  and  access  to  the  throne  of  grace 
and  mercy  are  lengthened  out,  we  diligently 
see  to  it  whether  our  lamps  are  trimmed,  and 
that  we  have  saving  oil  wiih  them !  Not  the 
lamp  of  outward  profession  only  of  Christ, 
but  whether  the  inward  oil — the  spiritual  life 
and  anointing — has  become  dimmed  or  is  gone 
out!  Time,  as  with  a  "dove's  wing"  it  rapidly 
steals  away,  is  of  inestimable  value  to  us. 
Not  given  to  waste  in  sloth,  to  be  consumed 
on  amusements,  or  lost  amid  the  absorbing 
cares  of  life.  But  remembering  our  account- 
ability, the  inestimable  price  paid  for  us,  with 
the  solemnities  of  the  dying  hour,  we  should 
"Pay 

Ko  moment  but  in  purchase  of  its  worth  ; 

And  lohal  its  worih,  ask  death-beds ;  they  can  tell." 

It  has  been  truthfully  said,  "Every  argu- 
ment against  an  irreligious  death  is  equally 
cogent  against  an  irreligious  life."  The  hour 
and  bed  of  death,  unless  precipitated  by  a 
hasty  stroke,  most  surely  awaits  all  the  living. 
Death's  mighty  mysterious  river  must  be 
passed.  That  which  must  come  may  come 
soon.  Conditional  are  heaven's  covenants. 
We  have  no  leasehold  upon  life.  May  we  be 
wise  in  time.  Who  thinks  himself  secure  is 
perhaps  in  greatest  danger.  It  was  a  good 
man's  declaration  from  the  bed  of  death : 
"Oh  I  this  soul  is  an  awful  thing  :  I  feel  it  so  ; 
you  that  hear  me  mind  it  is  an  awful  thing  to 
die:  the  invisible  world,  how  awful!"  Es- 
pecially is  it  awful  to  meet  great  changes  un- 
prepared. Death,  judgment,  and  a  never-end- 
ing eternity  are  awful  realities.  May  we 
seek  the  Lord  while  He  may  be  found.  May 
we  live  now,  as  we  shall  wish  we  had  when 
we  come  to  die.  To  all,  that  period  fast 
maketh  haste.     For 

"  They  who  tlie  longest  lease  enjoy 
Have  told  us  with  a  sigh. 
That  to  be  born  seems  little  more 
Than  to  begin  to  die." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Thf  Ungrateful  Old  AVoinaii. 

Some  time  since  I  listened  with  interest  to 
a  friend  describing  a  visit  she  had  recently 
paid,  and  the  reception  she  met  with.  About 
a  mile  from  her  home,  resided  a  colored  family, 
living  in  a  humble  dwelling  on  a  small  piece 
of  land.  The  father  of  the  family  was  ad- 
vanced in  years,  and  uearly  blind  ;  so  that  he 
could  do  but  little  to  supply  their  wants;  and 
if  it  had  not  been  for  the  help  extended  by 
their  neighbors,  they  would  have  found  it 
difficult  to  procure  the  necessaries  and  com- 
forts of  life. 

In  the  present  instance  our  friend  had  felt 
her  mind  drawn  towards  the  family,  fearing 
they  might  be  in  want;  and  filling  a  basket 
with  provisions,  till  the  load  was  as  heavy  as 
she  could  comfortably  carry,  she  set  out  on 
foot,  and  trudged  along  the  muddy  roads  to 
the  homo  of  the  old  people.  No  doubt  she 
was  encouraged  and  animated  by  the  thought 
that  she  was  on  an  errand  of  mercy,  and  that 
the  gift  she  was  carrying  would  add  to  the 
comforts  of  her  fellow-creatures,  equally  pre- 
cious with  herself  in  the  sight  of  our  common 
Father.  On  arriving  at  her  destination,  she 
was  received  in  a  very  ungracious  manner  by 
the  mistress  of  the  dwelling.  It  appeared 
that  she  had  been  irritated  by  some  advice 
given  to  her  on  a  previous  occasion  by  one 
who  wished  to  befriend  the  family ;  and  she 
poured  out  her  ill-humor  on  her  present  visi- 
tant. She  would  receive  the  present  then 
brought,  but  told  the  donor  that  she  must 
never  come  inside  of  her  house  again  ;  with 
other  ill-mannered  and  angry  speeches. 

As  I  listened  to  the  graphic,  though  good- 
natured  recital  of  her  experience,  which  the 
aggrieved  visitor  gave  me,  the  thought  arose, 
that  I  was  not  myself  clear  of  showing  a  simi- 
lar ingratitude;  and  that  many  of  ray  ac- 
quaintance, if  they  would  closely  look  at  their 
own  conduct,  would  be  compelled  to  plead 
guilty  to  such  a  charge.  Our  Heavenly 
Father,  who  is  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures  as 
the  Author  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift, 
showers  down  upon  us  unnumbered  blessings. 
Not  only  does  He  bestow  upon  us  life,  and 
health  and  outward  comforts,  but  He  has 
given  us  noble  intellectual  faculties,  by  which 
wo  may  in  large  measure  know  and  appre- 
ciate the  countless  wonders  of  His  visible 
creation,  and  can  comprehend  those  connec- 
tions and  sequences  which  we  recognize  as 
the  laws  by  which  He  governs  the  physical 
universe.  Ho  has  also  sweetened  our  exist- 
ence by  implanting  in  us  the  social  and  moral 
affections,  which  add  so  largely  to  our  happi- 
ness, and  form  the  great  charm  of  the  domes 
tic  circle.  But  above  and  bej'ond  all  this,  He 
has  placed  before  us  an  eternity  of  unspeak- 
able ha|)pine8S,  which  we  may  all  attain  ;  and 
has  given  us  his  own  Holy  Spirit,  to  lead  the 
willing  and  obedient  disciple  into  this  prom- 
ised land. 

In  return  for  all  these  inestimable  blessings, 
He  requires  our  love  and  obedience  ;  and  sure- 
ly every  consideration  of  gratitude  as  well  as 
of  interest,  should  impel  us  freely  to  yield 
them.  But  alas,  what  rebellious,  ungrateful 
children  wo  are  ;  sometimes  wilfully  disobey- 
ing His  commands;  receiving  His  favors,  but 
not  willing  to  open  our  hearts  to  Him  ;  at 
others,  through  carelessness  and  negligence, 
forfeiting  the  sense  of  His  favor,  and  the  pre- 
cious peace  which  flows  from  it,  and  settling 
down  into  a  state  of  coldness  and  indifference  ! 


As  these  reflections  arose  in  the  mind,  I 
little  disposition  severely  to  censure  the 
nalured  old  colored  woman;  but,  in  a 
sciousness  of  partaking  in  measure  of  the  s 
wrong  spirit,  was  reminded  of  the  declara 
of  our  Saviour,  "  He  that  is  without 
amongst  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone." 


Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation. 

RIGETEOUSNESS    OP   CHRIST — HOW   IMPUT] 

"That  righteousness  which  God  accept 
but  one,  which  is  His  own  ;  perfectly  fulfi 
and  manifest  in  the  world  in  Christ  Jesus, 
Light  and  Saviour  thereof;  which  righte( 
ness  is  not  of  the  world,  nor  manifest  in 
world,  nor  in  the  world  received,  but  by 
world  ever  judged  as  unrighteousness; 
can  the  world  inherit  it,  but  only  they  \ 
believe  in  the  Light  of  Christ,  which  God  h 
oiven  into  the  world  to  lead  out  of  the  w( 
to  Christ,  where  God's  righteousness  is.  1 
there  be  many  talkers  of  this  rightoousn 
but  none  inherit  it  further  than  by  faith,  tl 
receive  the  Son  of  righteousness,  and  w 
Him,  his  righteousness  is  freely  imputed 
■put  into  the  creature,  a  free  gift  from 
Father;  and  with  this  righteousness  is 
creature  made  righteous,  even  as  He  is  rio 
eous,  even  as  the  measure  of  Christ  is  recei 
and  no  further.  *  *  * 

"  This  righteousness  is  wrought  into 
creature,  in  that  obedience  which  is  contn 
to  the  will  of  the  flesh  ;  and  in  the  faith 
the  eternal  Spirit  is  the  new  begetting  b( 
of  the  will  and  the  deed;  and  so  the  new 
born  of  the  spirit  and  life.  And  so  far  as  a 
have  this  righteousness  he  doth  not  lie  unc 
sin,  nor  give  place  to  the  devil.         *         * 

"To  cover  your  wickedness,  pride  andcov 
ousness,  have  you  teachers  invented  this  fai 
'  That  it  is  sufficient  to  believe  in  a  righteo 
ness  you  read  of  in  the  letter  though  joa 
not  obedient  to  it  in  spirit.'  But  you  that  i 
not  servants  of  righteousness  are  no  servai 
of  Christ  and  His  works  ;  and  your  faith  wi 
out  His  works,  will  be  little  worth  to  sal' 
tion  ;  and  even  as  it  saves  you  out  of  sin, 
will  it  save  you  out  of  condemnation,  and 
further.  And  this,  that  your  conscience  w 
witness,  if  j'ou  take  counsel  at  it.  No  furth 
than  you  find  the  power  of  His  right^'ousne 
working  in  you,  and  you  owning  it  in  obe( 
ence  and  subjection,  and  joining  to  it  agair 
all  unrighteousness,  no  more  of  it  you  can 
horit,  nor  be  made  the  righteousness  of  Gi 
in  Him." — Jas.  Waylor's  ^^ Love  to  the  Lost.'" 

Hope. — "  This  is  the  living  hope,  wh 
hopes  to  the  end  :  That  Christ  and  His  rigb 
eousness  may  be  revealed  to  take  away  si 
and  save  from  it,  and  out  of  it ;  and  in  ho 
of  this  the  children  and  babes  of  Christ  wa 
in  the  obedience  of  the  Spirit,  not  fashion 
themselves  after  the  lusts  of  ignorance  ;  h 
as  He  who  hath  called  to  that  hope  is  holj 
so  in  His  holiooss  is  their  conversation,  wl 
are  in  His  hope. 

"  But  the  devil  hath  begotten  another  hop 
as  like  this  as  may  bo,  in  his  servants,  wij 
believe  him  and  are  acted  by  his  spirit ;  whic] 
stands  in  another  ground,  and  brings  fort 
another  fruit.  And  that  is.  That  though  thfi 
be  servants  to  sin'  *  *  yet  there  are  hopi 
of  salvation  ;  and  such  hopes  as  may  not  1 
judged  false,  nor  questioned,  although  tb 
witness  of  God  in  the  conscience  doth  tostil' 
to  the  contrary,  yet  it  must  not  bo  heedoi' 
lest  they  bo  deluded.     So  that  where  he  is  bii 


THE    FRIEND. 


251 


10  teacher,  a  tender  conscience  is  to  be  re- 
ed as  the  greatest  error  and  foolery  in  the 
•Id  ;  and  that,  To  wait  for  the  testimony  or 
ness  within,  is  to  deny  Christ  at  Jeru- 
sm,  and  the  greatest  blasphemy  that  can 
spoken  of;  and,  To  wait  for  that  mystery 
t  hath  been  hid  from  ages,  (to  wit)  Christ 
hin  the  hope  of  Glory,  is  to  deny  the  per- 

of  Christ,  and  His  blood  and  sufferings. 
i  many  such  imHginations  hath  he  begot 
)eople'8  brains,  to  scare  them  from  mind- 

the  Light  within,  that  so  he  may  keep 

heart  in  darkness  and  his  seat  there  uu- 
iovered. 

So  he  sets  them  to  look  for  the  kingdom 
;!hri»t  without  them,  and  a  spirit  without, 
,  a  light  without,  and  a  word  without,  and 
jtcousness  without,  and  in  that  to  hope ; 
ile  he  dwells  in  the  heart,  and  there  in 
kness,  upholds  his  kingdom  of  sin,  and 
t  of  unrighteousness,  all  their  life.  *  * 
'That  is  the  devil's  hope,  which  hopes  not 
idom  from  sin  as  much  as  freedom  from 
I." — J.  Naylofs  "  Love  to  the  Lost." 

The  Light  is  come,  and  therein  have  we 
nd  Christ  Jesus,  the  guide  of  His  people, 
I  the  leader  of  ages,  even  the  Spirit  of 
th,  which  leads  into  all  truth,  even  into  all 
,t  God  requires;  the  obedience  to  which  is 
ter  than  sacrifice.  And  to  direct  people 
this  Spirit  are  we  sent;  that  Christ  maj'  be 


though  it  be  the  least  of  all  seeds  in  thee,  yet 
that  "is  the  Seed  of  the  Kingdom,  to  which 
the  promise  is  ;  and  no  further  than  that  prin- 
ciple is  raised  to  reign  in  thee  above  all  that 
is  contrary  to  it,  no  further  art  thou  redeemed 
by  Christ  Jesus;  for  that  is  the  plant  of  God's 
renown,  the  Lily  among  the  thorns,  which, 
with  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches  and  pleasures,  is  choked,  that 
it  cannot  bring  forth  to  God,  who  hath  placed 
it  in  thee  for  Himself,  that  therein  He  might 
teach  thee  to  profit,  and  from  thence  thou 
might  receive  wisdom  and  strength,  yea,  all 
that  is  needful  for  thee  in  thy  measure  to 
which  thou  art  culled." — Id. 

Christ  Jesus  "is  the  eternal  Word,  before 
all  time,  glorified  in  the  heavens  with  the 
Father,  who  in  time  was  manifest,  which 
Word  became  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us,  and 
took  upon  Him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and 
was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men;  and  being 
found  in  fasliion  as  a  man.  He  humbled  Him- 
self and  became  obedient  to  the  death,  that 
He  might  become  a  living  example  to  all 
generations,  which  no  creature  could  be,  the 
whole  creation  being  in  the  fall,  and  having 
finished  the  work  of  redemption  given  Him 
of  the  Father  to  do,  and  for  which  He  was 
begotten,  He  ascended  far  above  all  heavens, 
to  prepare  a  place  for  all  that  follow  Him  by 
faith  in  his  light;  and  that  from  thence  all 


as  a  Saviour;  and  onlj-  such  know  Him  for 
their  Redeemer,  who  know  Him  for  their 
Judge  and  Lawgiver,  who  love  Him  and  keep 
his  commands;  to  such  He  comes,  and  tho 
Father  also,  and  make  their  abode  with  him." 
—Id. 


n  all,  who  gives  power  in  the  creature  tojsuch  as  wait  for  Him  may  see  his  appearance 
•form  in  what  He  leads  into;  that  thereby 
who  believe  in  the  Light  may  learn  Him 
o  begets  the  will  and  the  deed  also,  who  is 
)  author  and  finisher  of  their  faith  who 
k  to  Him  alone  and  to  His  Light,  that  all 
ly  see  their  righteousness  to  be  of  Him 
ne." — Id. 

Eedemption. — "  This  is  that  which  many 
ist  on  and  glory  in,  who  never  knew  what 
is  to  be  redeemed  further  than  in  words, 
d  imagination  thereof.  *  *  There  is  a  seed 
which  the  pmraise  of  redemption  is ;  but 
on  who  takes  delight  in  sin  and  pleads  for 
art  not  he.  Thou  that  canst  take  pleasure 
the  flesh  and  fashion  thyself  thereto,  art  of 
other  seed  ;  who  art  at  liberty  in  the  world 
conform  thyself  thereto,  in  thy  own  will 
d  way  and  time,  who  hast  power  in  th}' 
nd  to  do  what  thou  list,  and  when  thou  list, 
d  as  thou  list :  Thou  needs  no  redemption 
10  art  at  libertj^  nor  physician  who  art  not 
k  ;  and  so  a  talk  of  redemption  little  changes 
y  condition  in  that  state,  who  art  of  this 
jrld,  and  obtains  that  thou  loves,  and  there- 
takes  pleasure;  building  a  seat,  and  bless- 
g,  thyself  therein,  laying  up  thy  treasure 
re  below;  He  that  redeems  Israel  is  no  glad 
lings  to  thee,  who  speaks  woe  to  all  in  that 
ite.  But  if  thou  find  something  in  thee, 
at,  in  all  these  worldly  delights,  cries  vanity 
,d  emptiness,  and  can  find  no  satisfaction 
ereiu,  nor  can  conform  to  this  world,  nor 
ke  pleasure  in  wickedness,  that  cannot  plead 
r  sin,  but  cries  woe  to  thee  because  of  thy 
ickedness,  and  mourns  because  of  the  abom- 
ations  of  thy  times,  wherein  thou  hast  fol- 
wed  the  world's  customs  and  foolish  fashions; 
thou  find  that  in  thee  that  cannot  take  de- 
;ht  in  decking  the  outside  with  pride,  nor 
orship  the  creature,  nor  bow  to  any  but  God 
one,  but  condemns  thee  if  thou  so  do;  If 
lou  find  that  which  breathes  in  thee  towards 
od  for  life  and  strength  against  all  these 
jnities,  and  all  other  evils  ;  that  which  would 
How  God   out  of  all   the  world,  if  it   had 


daily;  and  this  caused  the  poor  animals  to 
lose  appetite,  to  have  diarrhoea,  swelling  of 
the  gums,  and  loosening  of  the  teeth,  which 
was  followed  by  palsy  of  the  hind  legs, 
blindness,  deafness,  and  death  from  asthenia. 
Smokers  and  chowers  of  tobacco,  in  my  ex- 
perience, have  many  of  such  symptoms.  They 
are  subject  to  most  annoying  palpitations  of 
the  heart,  to  hoarseness,  to  blackening  of  the 
teeth  and  swelling  of  the  gums,  to  weakness 
of  sight,  going  on  to  blindness  (^amaurosis'), 
and  to  various  forms  of  dyspepsia,  with  or 
without  diarrhcBa.  I  have  seen  several  well- 
marked  cases  of  nicotic  blindness  in  young 
men,  under  30,  who  had  chewed  ;  for  chew- 
ing is,  of  course,  as  it  affords  nicotine  to  the 
blood,  much  more  rapidly  poisonous  than 
smoking;  but  the  long-continued  smoking  of 
tobacco,  or  above  all,  of  Cavendish  tobacco, 
in  quantities  of  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce 
daily,  very  frequently  causes  blindness  in 
men  of  40.  Tho  irritation  of  tobacco  on  the 
tongue,  and  of  pipes  on  the  lips,  causes  a  form 
of  cancer.  There  are  many  diseases  noticed 
among  the  factory  workers  in  the  Royal 
Factory,  near  Vienna.  Dr.  Kostral  observed 
a  certain  number  of  deaths  among  the  boys 
and  girls  in  that  establishment  which  were 
due  to  nicotism.  Of  100  boys  from  12  to  16 
years,  72  fell  sick  in  tho  first  six  months  of 
their  staj'  in  the  factory.  The  infants  of  the 
factory  women  were  frequentlj-  poisoned  by 
the  nicotine  in  their  mothers'  milk. 


Tobacco  and  the  Diseases  it  Produces. 

Dr.  Drysdale,  writing  to  the  Times,  says: — 

The  enormous  consumption  of  tobacco  in 
all  European  States  makes  it,  in  my  opinion, 
very  important  to  examine  whether  it,  in  any 
form,  is  sanctioned  by  medical  experience. 
In  the  forms  of  the  raw  and  the  manufactured 
article  we  probably  pay  some  £15,000,000  a 
year  in  this  country  for  tobacco — i.  e.,  the  male 
population  does.  In  Holland  more  money  is 
said  to  be  spent  on  tobacco  than  on  bread 

In  ray  opinion,  all  this  consumption  is  far 
worse  than  ♦^aste  ;  it  is  a  real  vice;  i 
practice  deleterious  to  health  and  vitality 
has,  in  little  more  than  three  centuries,  i 
vaded  the  whole  of  civilization.  The  alk 
loids  contained  in  tobacco,  whether  chewed, 
snuffed,  or  smoked,  are  cxtreraelj-  poisonous. 
Chewers  absorb  a  small  quantity  of  an  alka- 
oid  nicotine,  so  poisonous  that  the  amount 
of  it  contained  in  the  infusion  of  one  cigar 
would  suffice  to  kill  two  men  ;  and  smokers 

bsorb  in  the  saliva  and  by  the  mucous  mem 
branes  of  the  mouth  small  quantities  of  Ji 
variety  of  poisonous  alkalies  not  much  less 
fatal  to  life  than  nicotine.  The  smoker  or 
chewer  who  uses  tobacco  for  the  first  time 
exhibits  symptoms  of  acute  poisoning  in  tho 
form  of  nausea,  vomiting,  vertigo  and  pros- 
tration, which  have  been  known  in  some  re- 
corded cases  to  produce  death.  Custom  makes 
the  system  tolerate  the  poison  just  as  it  toler- 
ates opium  or  arsenic.  Smoking  accelerates 
the  pulse  from  the  paralyzing  effect  of  nico- 
tine on  the  nerves,  which  affect  the  calibre  of 
the  small  arteries.  It  will  raise  the  pulse 
from  74  to  112  beats  per  minute,  and  accelerate 
the  number  of  respirations.  Dr.  Blatiu  gave 
"      ■  food 


;  I  say,  if  such  a  seed  thou  find  in  thee,  small  doses  of  tobacco  to  dogs  in  thci 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  few  days  ago,  while  taking  a  walk  by  a 
large  well-filled  farmer's  barn,  my  attention 
was  arrested  by  a  flock  of  from  one  to  two 
hundred  tame  pigeons  belonging  to  the  owner 
of  the  barn  :  rising  in  a  circle  and  then  set- 
tling down  again  so  quietly  that  the  sound  of 
their  wings  was  scarcely  heard.  An  observer 
could  but  notice  and  admire  the  enjoyment  of 
these  gentle  birds,  as  they  appeared  to  appre- 
ciate the  warm  sunshine,  after  many  a  cold, 
dark  day.  Pausing  more  than  once  to  gaze 
at  them,  I  felt  it  were  a  pity  to  kill  one  even 
for  an  invalid.  Only  a  few  days  after,  a  crowd 
of  men  were  seen  going  across  large  fields  to 
a  wood  of  tall  trees.  There  was  to  be  a  shoot- 
ing match.  For  afewpennieseach,the  sports- 
men had  the  chance  of  sending  the  deadly 
shot  to  kill  or  maim  tho  birds,  as  one  by  one 
they  were  let  out  of  the  hand.  Many  were 
only  wounded. 

That  evening  one  of  the  pigeons  rested 
upon  our  porch,  but  moved  away  so  that  it 
could  not  be  seen.  The  next  evening  four 
more  disabled  ones  came :  holding  up  their 
heads  with  dove-like  innocence,  yet  shrinking 
as  far  as  possible  to  evade  the  grasp  of  man. 
On  the  same  day,  at  another  place,  four  more 
had  rested  on  their  weary  way.  Others  were 
found  past  further  suffering. 

"  Taught  by  the  Power  that  pities  me, 
I  learn  to  pity  them." 
The   cruel    men    have   had  their  sport:    the 
birds  their  sufferings:  tho  pangs  of  the  latter 
are  over,  but  the  former  may  at  a  future  time 
have  their's  mingled  with  shame  and  remorse. 

We  read  that  the  angel  of  the  Lord  sharply 
reproved  the  man  that  smote  his  beast  that 
was  apparently  stubborn,  and  would  not  go 
forward.  Surely  the  voice  of  the  reprover 
will  sooner  or  later  be  heard  by  the  cruel 
sportsman. 

Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  2d  mo.  18th. 


252 


THE    FRIEND. 


It  is  written  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  "that 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  stands  not  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  outward  washings:  but  in  the 
power  and  joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  The  bare 
profession  and  knowledge  of  the  power  is  little 
worth,  but  a  being  preserved  by  it;  for  if  any 
enter  into  evil  and  temptation,  such  grieve 
the  Holy  Spirit,  so  cannot  have  the  joy  of  it, 
wherein  the  kingdom  stands. 

It  is  written  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  truth, 
that  Jesus  Christ,  the  second  Adam,  when  he 
was  tempted  by  the  devil  with  sore  and  griev- 
ous temptations,  eat  nothing;  but  by  the 
power  of  his  Father,  that  dwelt  in  him,  with- 
stood the  devil  and  all  his  temptations;  and 
when  he  departed  from  him,  angels  ministered 
unto  him.  This  same  power  which  preserveth 
in  temptations,  and  keepeth  from  eating  or 
receiving  the  bait  of  the  enemy  or  tempter, 
we  are  all  to  witness  in  the  time  of  trial,  and 
hour  of  temptation.  It  was  the  first  Adam 
that  eat  when  he  was  tempted  ;  now  his  eat- 
ing implies  a  taking  or  letting  in  something, 
a  giving  place  to  the  devil's  bait,  whereby  the 
temptation  entered.  He  did  not  stand  in  the 
power  wherein  the  heavenly  kingdom  stands, 
which  is  able  to  preserve,  as  did  the  second 
Adam  ;  so  departing  from  this,  he  lost  the  joy 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  the  kingdom  stands 
in  ;  as  all  the  children  of  the  first  Adam  do, 
who  have  not  faith  in  that  power  that  saveth 
out  of  temptation. 

This  is  the  substance  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, which  we  are  called  to  the  profession 
and  possession  of,  viz:  the  power  and  joy  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  in  which  the  kingdom  stands  ; 
which  power  strikes  at  the  root  of  all  the 
wickedness  and  evil  in  the  world,  and  is  the 
axe  that  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  evil  tree 
This  is  that  by  which  Christendom  must  be 
reformed, — no  sound  reformation,  but  by  th 
in  the  particular  and  in  the  general.  The 
bread  of  the  kingdom  is  the  joy  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  felt  and  known  within,  which  satistieth 
and  refresheih  the  soul.  This  is  the  bread 
which  comes  down  from  heaven. —  William 
Skewen. 


position,  had  better  retire.  The  universal 
fault-finders— the  persons  determined  to  have 
their  own  way  in  everything — have  no  right 
to  mingle  in  social  society,  the  comfort  and 
enjoj'ment  of  which  they  seriously  disturb, 
even  when  they  do  not  wholly  destroy  ii. 
The  disposition  they  manifest  is  contrary  to 
Christianity,  and,  however  great  their  p 
fession  may  be,  they  are  not  living  in  the 
spirit  it  inculcates. — Musings  and  Memories. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  ^8. 
Wq  have  recently  read  an  account  of  ai 
active  business  man,  residing  in  the  interior 
of  the  State,  who  was  accustomed  to  visit  the 
city  of  New  York  from  time  to  time  for  busi- 
ness purposes.  "  Bt.'fore  coming  on  a  certain 
occasion,  he  had  observed  a  swelling  slowly 
forming  on  his  person,  which,  though  not 
troublesome  as  yet,  occasioned  him  some  anx- 
iety ;  and  after  attending  to  the  matters  for 
which  he  came,  he  went  to  submit  the  case  to 
the  judgment  of  an  eminent  surgeon.  He 
was  franklj'  told  that  it  would  prove  a  malig- 
nant tumor,  and  would  probably  terminate  his 
life  by  the  end  of  six  months.  This  was,  ot 
course,  a  stunning  blow.  He  was  an  Intel 
ectual  believer  in  Christianity,  and  a  man  of 


For  "  The  Frien 

William  Bayly. 

The  experience  of  that  valued  minis 
William  Bayly,  as  to  the  way  in  which  n 
comes  to  partake  of  (the  cup  of)  salvation 
in  full  accord  with  that  of  the  faithful 
bers  of  our  religious  Society,  and  we  beli' 
of  all  true  Christians. 

To  show  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  ! 
by  his  brethren  a  few  extracts  are  introilu( 
from  the  affectionate  testimonies  of  his  frien 
prefixed  to  his  collected  works,  published 
1676. 

John  Crook  says:    "  His  zeal  for  God  t 

his  blessed  Truth   was  known  to  many  v, 

nesses ;  for  as   he  was  a  true   Boanerges 

upright  life,  but  was  without  a  Christian  hope.  Son  of  Thunder  to  beat  down  deceit  and  f\i 


"  Come  unto  mo  and  I  will  give  y(ju  i 
Therefore  the  language  of  the  hymn  wu-- 1 
Marly  sweet  and  comforting  to  him.  U- 
it  through  slowly  and  many  times  over. 

The  account  states  that  the  predictio' 
the  sui-geon  was  fulfilled,  but  that  the  s 
was  enabled  to  die  joyfully  ;  having,  we  c 
trust,  through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Ch 
Jesus,  experienced  the  washing  of  regeu' 
tion  and  the  renewings  of  the  Holy  Spi 
which  alone  pre|)are  any  to  partake  of 
joys  of  God's  salvation. 


Character. — It  is  said  of  man,  as  he  thinketh 
in  his  heart,  so  he  is.  A  man's  thoughts  form 
his  character.  A  man  may,  to  all  public  ap- 
pearance, bo  a  pure  man,  and  yet,  if  he  is 
indulging  unclean  and  unholy  thoughts  in 
his  mind,  he  is  forming  a  base  character  and 
is  becoming  a  base  man.  If  a  man  be  intend- 
ing to  do  wrong,  though  he  may  not  utter  it 
with  his  lips;  though  he  may  not  communi- 
cate the  conception  to  his  dearest  friend, — he 
is  destroying  his  own  true  character.  The 
world  is  oftentimes  astonished  by  base  actions 
on  the  part  of  men  supposed  previously  to 
have  been  good.  It  is  an  old  saying  that 
men  do  not  become  suddenly  base.  It  is  by 
entertaining  wrong  conceptions,  by  indulging 
wrong  thoughts,  by  familiarizing  himself  with 
improper  scenes,  and  by  harboring  wrong 
purposes,  that  the  barriers  against  sin  are 
finally  broken  down,  and  he  is  led  to  the  com 
mission  of  evil ;  and  wherever  there  are  in- 
fluences favoring  such  thoughts,  society  is 
unsafe. — Bishop  Simpson. 

Watchfulness  over  Self. — Men  and  women 
who  feel  themselves  disposed  to  act  and  to 
speak  crossly,  and  contrary  to  the  judgment 
of  those  among  whom  they  move,  if  they 
have  not  sufficient  self  control  to  enable  them 
to  restrain  the  public  exhibition  of  this  dis- 


Bffore  leaving  the  city  he  called  on  a  Chris 
tian  lady — a  sister,  we  believe — and  told  her 
what  the  surgeon  had  said.  On  parting  from 
her  she  placed  in  his  hand  a  printed  leaflet 
which  he  accepted  and  put  in  his  pocket 
Then  he  took  the  cars  on  the  Hudson  road, 
and  when  seated,  sank  into  profound  thought 
on  his  position.  He  recalled  his  past  life,  so 
filled  with  divine  goodness;  his  sinful  neglect 
to  return  this  with  love  and  obedience,  and 
his  failure  to  receive  the  Saviour  of  the  world 
into  his  heart."  Some  hours,  perhaps,  had 
passed  in  this  way,  and  his  heart  had  become 
full  of  tender  feeling,  when  he  remembered 
the  leaflet  and  took  it  from  his  pocket.  It 
contained  the  following  hymn  : 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee. 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 

Saviour  divine ; 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray. 
Take  all  my  guilt  away, 
Oh,  let  me,  from  this  day,    4 

Be  wholly  thine. 

May  thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart. 

My  zeal  inspire ; 
As  thou  h.ast  died  for  me, 
O,  may  my  love  to  thee, 
Pure,  warm  and  changeless  be, 

A  living  fire. 

While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread. 

Be  thou  my  guide  ; 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day, 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray, 

From  thee  aside. 

When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  de.ith's  cold  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll ; 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love. 
Fear  and  distress  remove, 
O,  bear  me  safe  above, 
A  ransomed  soul. 
The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on   his  heart 
during  his  hours  of  silent  musing  had  pre- 
pared him  to  feel  his  need  of  forgiveness  for 
sin,  and  of  turning  to  the  "Lamb  of  Calvary," 
who  still  says  to   those  who  are  weary  and 
heavy  laden  with  the  weight  of  their  sins, 


hood,  so  was  he  also  a  son  of  consolation 
comfort  the  weak  and  tender. 

"  He  had  a  way  to  thresh  the  swelli 
mountains  till  they  became  as  dust  bef 
him  ;  and  yet  at  the  same  time  with  his  ar 
to  take  up  the  meek  and  lowly,  and  bear  the 
as  in  his  bosom. 

"  When  his  countenance  was  set  agair 
the  wicked,  his  Axce  was  filled  with  majost 
and  the  terror  of  his  words  pierced  their 
ward  parts. 

"  He  measured  not  his  time  by  the  glass,  n 
spared  not  his  pains  for  fear  of  spending  hi  I 
self;  but  what  he  undertook  for  God,  he  cl 
it  with  all  his  might.  { 

"  And  as  he  was  bold  and  zealous  in  preaci 
ing,  being  willing  to  improve  his  time  as! 
he  had  known  it  wa'^  not  to  be  long  amongi 
us  ;  so  was  ho  as  valiant  in  suff'ering  for  V 
innocent  testimony,  when  called  thereuni 
Molhinks  I  see,  how  once  I  saw  him  stand  ' 
the  bar,  to  plead  his  innocent  cause,  like  ho 
Stephen  in  the  senate-house,  when  the  threa; 
of  his  persecutors  resembled  the  shower  ' 
stones  falling  upon  that  blessed  martyr  cr 
ing  out  with  a  hideous  noise, '  Take  him  awa 
jailor;  receive  him  dungeon ;  stop  his  moui 
executioner,' etc.  Yet  all  this  while  hechangc 
not  his  countenance,  except  by  the  addition 
ornaments  of  some  innocent  smiles  ;  but  fc 
lowed  the  example  of  the  Lord,  who  sot  h 
face  as  a  flint  against  all  opposition  to  tl 
blessed  testimony  his  Father  had  given  hi 
to  bear." 

John  Taylor,  of  Barbadoes,  testifies  that  I 
was  "a  very  glorious  instrument  in  the  har 
of  the  Lord,  and  many  were  convinced  b 
him,  and  turned  from  darkness  to  light,  an 
from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God.  * 
Further  1  have  to  say  concerning  this  man  ( 
God,  as  he  had  been  at  the  Barbadoes  four  c 
five  times,  healwaj's  used  my  house  more  tha 
any  other,  and  can  testify  concerning  him,  tht 
ho  was  of  an  innocent  and  blameless  life  an 
conversation  ;  1  can  tTw\y  say  and  affirnr 
that  his  conver-iation  did  adorn  the  (Tospe 
and  that  his  words  administered  grace  to  th 
hearers;  yea,  in   his  very  common  commun 


THE    FRIEND. 


253 


on  his  words  were  seasoned,  and  had  vir- 
in  them." 

'he  reference  to  the  frequent  visits  which 
liam  Bayly  made  to  Barbadoes is  explained 
the  fact,  that  for  some  time  he  followed  a 
faring  life  in  order  to  provide  for  the 
ntenance  of  his  family.  It  was  while  on 
jboard  that  the  summons  came  to  him  to 
76  this  world,  and  enter  upon  that  state  of 
stence  of  which  we  can  have  but  iraper- 
coneeptions  while  clothed  upon  with  our 
ernaeles  of  clay.  The  path  by  which  he 
i  led  out  of  sin  and  corruption  into  the 
ious  spiritual  liberty  of  the  children  of 
,  arid  prepared  for  admission  into  the 
.veiily  abodes  of  everlasting  blessedness, 
lescribed  by  him  in  a  brief  tract,  entitled 
short  relation  or  testimony  of  the  work- 
of  the  Light  of  Christ  in  me  from  my 
Idhood;  by  one  who  is  now  a  witness  of 
Spirit  of  Truth  (whom  the  world  cannot 
eive),  which  doth  convince  of  sin,  of  righte- 
[iness  and  of  judgment,  and  brings  all  things 
remembrance,  and  showeth  mo  things  to 
ue ;  Glory  to  the  Lord  forever."  From 
s  tract  the  following  narrative  is  condensed, 
ut  opens  with  the  following  declaration 
jtten  under  that  animating  assurance  which 
.he  product  of  true  faith.  "  In  the  eternal 
^ht  and  Life  of  God  (wherewith  I  and  all 
.nkiiid  are  lighted),  do  I  now  stand  and  re- 
ee  over  the  world  and  all  its  glory  and 
mity,  over  the  Beast  and  False  Prophet 
thin  and  without,  having  received  power 
■m  the  Father  of  life  (in  the  way  of  his 
Ignn-nts',  after  which  my  soul  had  long 
3athed  and  thirsted,  even  from  a  child, 
Dugh  then  I  knew  not  what  my  soul  panted 
•;  but  now  know  the  mysteries  of  God's 
erlasting  kingdom  are  revealed  to  the  babes 
it  fear  him;  but  to  others,  in  parables." 
He  then  relates  his  experience.  "When  I 
13  about  ten  years  old,  I  do  remember  that 
raetimes  I  desired  to  go  and  sit  alone  qu 
some  desert  place,  where  I  might  bemoan 
^self,  and  weep  in  secret;  even  until  my 
art  was  broken,  not  knowing  wherefore; 
d  did  begin  to  praj'  in  fear  to  God  with 
irs,  though  I  knew  not  who  or  where  He 
is,  but  had  little  to  speak,  only  something 
ied  in  me,  and  breathed,  confidently  believ 
w  that  God  heard  me  wherever  Ho  was 
d  would  pity  me  and  save  me,  at  which 
anks  did  arise  unto  Him;  not  knowing  it 
iS  a  seed  in  me,  which  was  and  is  beloved 
God  (contrary  to  the  course  of  this  world), 
which  the  blessing  and  promises  are,  that 
d  arise  in  the  quiet  of  my  mind  to  break 
iwn  that  which  the  serpent  and  my  own 
ill  had  wrought  in  my  heart  contrary 
3d,  that  thereby  I  might  enjoy  peace  in  the 
erlasting  covenant  of  light.  For  at  any  time 
ben  I  had  done  or  spoken  that  which  was 
ntrary  to  God,  I  was  soon  checked  for  it, 
dged  and  condemned  and  put  in  fear,  by  his 
itness  in  my  conscience,  which  beheld  all 
y  ways  and  words,  though  never  so  secret, 
id  is  the  same  that  Job  speaks  of  which  set 
print  upon  his  heels,  and  marked  his  steps. 


there  in  no  place  at  last  where  the  worker  of 
iniquity  may  hide  himself  from  the  dreadful 
presence  of  God,  as  David  saith. 

"So,  about  fifteen  j'ears  old  I  went  among 
the  soldiers  (being  the  time  of  war),  not  heed- 
ing the  true  Guide,  the  light  and  Spirit  of 
God,  which  strived  often  with  me,  to  lead  me 
in  weakness  and  fear  out  of  all  strife,  which 
comes  from  the  lust  that  was  against  the 
soul."  By  the  evil  company  to  which  ho  was 
here  exposed,  he  says,  "  the  honest  principle 
in  me  was  betrayed  and  even  murdered,  and 
I  began  to  be  hardened  from  the  fear  of  God. 
Now  I  could  swear  and  vapour  among  them 
nd  drink  till  I  was  sometimes  drunk,  and 
srew  in  it  until  I  even  took  delight  in  swear- 
and  drunkenness;  yet  oft  times  when  I 
was  gone  from  my  company  alone  and  quiet, 
fear  and  dread  from  the  witness  of  God  in  rao 
would  seize  Upon  me  in  great  and  horrible 
terror,  and  in  the  night  in  dreams  was  I  often 
fearfully  scared  and  tormented  with  feai-ful 
sights  and  visions  of  hell  and  devils,  death 
and  damnation,  which  indeed  (in  that  state) 
was  ray  just  portion  ;  and  so  in  the  cool  of 
the  day  I  heard  the  voice  of  God  and  was 
afraid,  like  Adam  in  the  transgression;  and 
though  I  would  have  hid  my  sin  like  him,  yet 
the  Lord  did  search  it  out." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Selected. 
Lines  found  in  the  pocket  of  Cowper's  friend  Unwin, 
after  his  decease  : — 

What  doest  thou,  O  wandering  dove, 

From  thy  home  in  the  rock's  riven  breast  ? 
'Tis  fair!  But  the  falcon  is  wheeling  above, 
O,  fly  to  tliy  sheltering  nest ! 
To  thy  nest,  wandering  dove,  to  thy  nest ! 

Frail  barque,  on  the  bright  summer  sea, 
Which  the  breezes  now  curl  but  in  sport, 

Spread  cheerily  the  sail,  for  though  pleasant  it  be. 
Ne'er  linger  till  safe  in  the  port. 
To  the  port,  little  barque,  to  the  port ! 

Tired  roe,  that  the  hunter  dost  flee. 

While  his  arrow  's  e'en  now  on  the  wing, 
In  yon  deep  green  recess  there's  a  covert  for  thee. 
Go  rest  by  that  clear  limpid  spring. 
To  the  spring,  panting  roe,  to  the  spring! 

My  spirit  still  hovering,  half  blest, 

Amid  objects  so  fleeting  and  dim. 
Ah  !  knowest  thou  thy  rock,  and  the  haven  of  rest. 

And  the  pure  spring  of  joy,  then  to  Him, 
Fluttering  spirit,  to  Him  ! 


you,  and  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
within  you,  subduing  your  will  to  a  holy  sub- 
jection to  the  Divine  will ;  that  you  may  say 
with  the  apostle  ;  "  1  am  crucified  with  Christ; 
nevertheless  I  livo,  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth 
n  me,  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
ho  loved  me  and  gave  himself  for  me. —  W. 
Penn. 


Selected. 

STANZAS. 
As  down  in  the  sunless  retreats  of  the  ocean 

Sweet  flowers  are  springing  no  mortal  can  see, 
So  deep  in  my  soul  the  still  prayer  of  devotion. 
Unheard  by  the  world,  rises  silent  to  Thee 
My  God,— silent  to  Thee, 
Pure,  warm, — silent  to  Thee. 

As  still  to  the  star  of  its  worship  though  clouded, 

The  needle  points  faithfully  o'er  the  dim  sea, 

So  dark  as  I  roam  in  this  wintry  world  shrouded, 

The  hope  of  my  spirit  turns  trembling  to  Thee 

My  God, — trembling  to  Thee, 

True,  fond,— trembling  to  Thee. 

—Hood. 


Reward  of  Honest  Industry. 
In  the  earlier  years  of  my  experience  as  a 
printer  in  Chicago,  more  than  twenty  years 
ago,  our  firm  did  a  good  deal  of  printing  for 
the  Chicago,  Bnilington  and  Quincy  Eailroad, 
and  because  of  this  I  came  to  know  a  young 
man  who  is  the  subject  of  my  story. 

He  came  from  Massachusetts;  he  was  poor, 
d  had  no  influential  friend  to  even  give 
him  a  letter  of  recommendation.  He  sought 
employment  on  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and 
Quincy  Eailroad,  and  after  waiting  a  time,  at 
ast  secured  a  position  as  brakeman  on  a 
freight  train — salary  thirty  dollars  a  month. 
He  was  faithful  in  this  position,  and  being 
both  intelligent  and  industrious,  he  was  soon 
made  a  conductor  on  the  train,  with  wages 
nearly  doubled.  He  soon  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  his  superior  officers,  who  saw  in 
him  an  honest,  faithful,  conscientious  con- 
ductor, one  not  seeking  his  own  ease  or  plea- 
sure, but  constantly  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  the  company  that  employed  him,  so  that 
not  many  months  elapsed  before  he  was  made 
conductor  of  a  passenger  train — a  more  com- 
fortable position,  and  one  yielding  a  some- 
what higher  salary.  Here  1  first  knew  him, 
and  I  saw  in  him  a  modest,  quiet,  unassuming 
young  man,  free  from  the  popular  vices,  and 
one  who  tried  to  be  just  as  faithful,  and  true, 
and  devoted  to  his  work  as  a  conductor  as 
though  the  position  had  been  that  of  general 
superintendent. 

He  did  not  apparently  have  a  high  opinion 
of  his  own  abilities  ;  there  was  a  total  absence 
of  that  swagger  and  strut  so  often  seen  in 
those  who  come  to  similar  subaltern  positions. 
It  seemed  as  though  he  thought  that  to  pro- 
perly conduct  his  train — to  secure  the  com- 
fort of  his  passengers,  and  rightly  serve  the 
interest  of  his  company — required  the  full 
exercise  of  all  his  powers. 

One  of  the  sternest  and  most  exacting,  and 
yet  one  of  the  noblest,  ablest,  and  most  con- 
scientious men  who  ever  filled  a  similar  posi- 
tion, was  then  General  Superintendent  of  the 
road.  This  man  (Col.  G.  C.  Hammond) 
watched  every  employee  of  the  road  with  an 
eagle's  eye.  He  measured  every  man,  knew 
the  ability  of  each,  and  seemed  intuitivelj^  to 
know  which  were  the  faithful  workers  and 
which  the  lazy  shirks.  Our  young  conductor 
did  not  escape  his  keen  eye.  When  ho  least 
thought  of  it,  his  chief  was  measuring  and 
sounding  him,  and  finding  out  what  kind  of 
metal  ho  was  made  of;  but  none  ever  knew 
whether  he  was  approved  or  not  for  the 
chief's  look  was  always  stern  and  cold. 

One  night,  train  number  four  moved  slowly 
out  of  Chicago  under  the  care  of  my  young 


Let  us  all  come  to  Christ,  and  let  none  de- 
ceive themselves  and  live  in  their  sins,  and 
.  which  Light  1  can  see  all  that  ever  I  have  yet  think  to  come  to  Heaven.     Bo  not  dc-  ^  ,   .    ,         _ 

me,  and  do  remember  the  first  oath  that  ceived  (saith  the  apostle),  God  is  not  mocked  ;' friend,  who  only  intent  on  doing  his  work  as 
'er  I  swore  (being  provoked  by  another  lad),  for  whatsoever  a  man  sows,  that  he  shall  also]  well  as  he  knew  how,  seemed  to  have  no 
id  that  I  was  smitten  with  trembling,  scarce  reap:  He  that  sows  to  the  flesh,  shall  of  the  higher  ambition  than  to  be  a  good  conductor 
)le  to  stand  on  my  feet,  by  the  witness  of  flesh  reap  corruption  ;  but  he  that  sows  to  the  j—salai-y  nine  hundred  dollars  a  year.  About 
od  in  my  conscience,  which  I  knew  not  then  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting,  noon,  when  he  stopped  at  the  station,  he  found 
hat  it  was,  but  could  have  fled  any  way  from  Labor  for  a  sure-grounded  hope,  a  just  hope  a  telegram  from  the  head  office,  ordering  him 

being  put  in  such  horrible  fear,  and  con-  in  the  mercy  of  God  for  pardon  and  salvation  :  to  "leave  the  train  in  care  of ,  and  take 

3mned  by  it  when  I  had  done  any  evil :   so  then  you  must  know  a  work  of  Christ  upon  the  first  train  for  Chicago." 


254 


THE    FRIEND. 


This  was  an  unusual  thing.  Wondering 
what  could  bo  the  matter,  conscious  that  he 
hiid  tried  to  do  exactly  right,  and  yet  re- 
membering how  exacting  was  the  Gene 
Superintendent,  he  feared  that  unintentionally 
he  had  fallen  under  his  displeasure.  Eeacl: 
ing  Chicago,  with  a  fearful  heart  he  presented 
himself  at  the  office  of  the  Superintendent. 

"Good  morning,  Mr.  Hammond;  I've  an 
swered  your  telegram,  and  come  to  see  what 
it  means." 

"Good  morning,"  growled  the  chief;  "I 
see  3-ou  have,  sir.  I  have  concluded  to  take 
your  train  away  from  you." 

The  conductor's  heart  sank  lower  than  ever. 
What  before  was  only  fearful  foreboding,  was 
now  painful  truth.  He  had  served  the  com- 
pany to  the  best  of  his  ability;  he  had  kept 
the  affairs  of  his  train  in  complete  order,  his 
reports  had  been  carefully  and  correctly  made, 
and  yet,  after  all,  he  had  lost  his  position;  he 
knew  not  why,  and  felt  that  his  case  was  sad 
indeed.  He  inwardly  resolved,  that  having 
missed  his  calling,  he  would  quit  railroad- 
ing and  try  some  other  service,  where  faith- 
ful work  would  be  appreciated.  He  dared 
not  hope  to  reverse  the  decision  of  the  all 
powerful  official,  yet  in  as  calm  a  voice  as  he 
could  command,  he  politely  asked  the  reason 
for  his  summary  dismissal. 

Colonel  Hammond  waited  a  while  before  he 
answered.  Then  the  muscles  of  his  face  re- 
laxed a  little,  and  he  said,  "I  want  an  as- 
sistant superintendent  in  my  office,  and  I 
have  called  you  to  take  the  place.' 

True  worth  is  always  modest,  and  our 
thunderi=iruck  conductor  could  only  stammer, 
"  but  I  um  not  competent,  sir,  to  fill  the  posi- 
tion ?" 

"You  can  do  as  I  tell  you  ;  you  can  obey 
orders,  can't  you  ?  That's  all  you  have  to  do, 
sir.  You  will  begin  work  this  morning.  That 
is  your  desk." 

The  new  duties  were  not  as  difficult  as 
he  expected.  At  first  he  had  only  to  obey 
orders,  and  carry  out  the  details  of  work  laid  out 
by  the  chief,  and  to  these  duties  he  brought 
the  same  faithfulness  and  thoroughness  that 
had  made  him  noticeable  as  a  conductor.  His 
elevation  did  not  spoil  him  or  make  him  vain. 
He  was  as  plain,  and  modest,  and  hard-work- 
ing as  before — the  salary  at  first  was  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  dollars. 

After  a  few  years  of  service  under  Col. 
Hammond,  and  an  advance  of  salary  to  two 
thousand  and  five  hundred  dollars,  the  plain 
young  man  was  invited  to  lake  the  office  of 
General  Superintendent  of  a  young  road,  at  a 
salary  of  four  thousand  dollars.  Distrusting 
his  own  ability  but  determined  to  do  his  best, 
he  accepted  the  call,  and  succeeded,  until  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Eailroad, 
realized  how  much  they  had  lost  in  parting 
with  him,  invited  him  to  resume  his  old  posi- 
tion by  the  tempting  offer  of  six  thousand 
dollars  a  year. 

In  the  meantime  Col.  Hammond  had  be- 
come Superintendent  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  running  from  Omaha  to  Ogden, 
where  it  connects  with  the  Central  Pacific 
road.  This  latter  road  was  owned  by  four  or 
five  millionaires,  who  had  built  it,  one  of  whom 
was  its  General  Superintendent.  However 
good  a  business  man,  he  knew  but  little  about- 
railroading,  and  under  his  care  the  road  was 
anything   but  prosperous,   until   the   owners 


But  where  could  they  find  a  general  super- 
intendent who  had  the  ability,  and  would 
dare  to  re-organize  the  road  and  put  its  af- 
fairs upon  a  better  basis?  They  consulted 
Col.  Hammond  and  other  railroad  men,  and 
the  result  was  that,  most  unexpectedly,  our 
whilom  modest  and  hard-working  conductor 
one  day  received  a  telegram,  asking  him  if  he 
would  undertake  the  duties  of  General  Super- 
intendent of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad  at 
a  salary  of  ten  thousand  dollars.  He  was 
satisfied  with  his  appreciation  by  the  Chicago, 
Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad,  who  pro- 
posed to  increase  his  pay  to  seven  thousand 
dollars,  and  as  he  preferred  to  remain  in  Chi- 
cago, he  declined  the  princely  offer  made  by 
the  California  road.  Then  another  telegram 
asked  at  what  salary  he  would  become  the 
chief  of  the  Central  Pacific.  Almost  hoping 
to  discourage  his  tempters,- he  telegraphed, 
"Thirteen  thousand  a  year  in  gold."  At 
once  came  the  answer,  "Accepted."  So,  taken 
in  his  own  trap,  he  had  nothing  to  do,  but  to 
bid  adieu  to  the  city  that  had  served  him  so 
well,  and  turn  his  face  toward  the  land  of 
gold.  My  story  would  be  too  long  if  I  should 
try  to  tell  you  the  unexpected  difficulties  he 
encountered  from  the  old  officers  of  the  road 
who  had  determined  that  they  would  not  be 
superseded,  and  that  the  new  superintendent 
should  never  enter  upon  his  duties ;  how  they, 
before  his  arrival,  sot  the  whole  press  and 
people  of  California  against  him;  how,  sup- 
ported by  directors  of  the  road,  he  quietly 
took  control,  disarmed  prejudice,  conquered 
ubmission,  and  earned  success. 

This  was  nine  years  ago.  He  is  still  Gene- 
■al  Superintendent  of  the  Central  Pacific  Rail- 
oad,  one  of  the  most  important  railroads  in 
the  world.  With  its  connections  with  Cali- 
fornia, this  quiet  man,  not  yet  forty-eight 
years  old,  now  superintends  2734  miles  of 
railroad,  and  over  fifty  connecting  steamers, 
besides  dictating  the  tarifts  of  the  China,  the 
Australian,  and  the  Panama  line  of  steam- 
ships. While  other  young  men  preferred 
present  ease  and  comfort  to  the  interests  of 
their  employers,  wasted  money  and  time  ii; 
billiard  halls,  and  theatres,  and  drinking 
saloons,  Albion  N.  Towne  was  at  work,  build- 
ing up  a  character  as  well  as  reputation,  and 
now  fills  one  of  the  most  important  positions 
in  California,  and  instead  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty  dollars  a  year  as  brakeman  on  a 
freight  train,  he  now  draws  the  salary  of 
twenty  thousand  a  year  in  gold. 

His  untiring  faithfulness  in  the  humbler 
duties  not  only  attracted  the  notice  and  won 
the  appreciation  of  his  superiors,  but  fitted 
him  for  the  higher  positions  which,  without 
his  seeking,  he  was  called  to  fill. 

I  have  long  desired  to  tell  this  story  of  a 
young  man's  faithfulness,  and  consequent  suc- 
cess, for  I  consider  it  a  lesson  that  boys  and 
young  men  of  the  present  day  can  study  to 
advantage. — Alfred  L.  Sewell. 


jealousies  that  now  so  often  embitter  ;i 
fountains  of  our  loves?  Would  we  lie  soil 
patient  of  the  faults  of  others?  Would) 
allow  trivial  misunderstandings  to  biiilili 
strong  walls  between  us  and  those  whu  <iu  ; 
to  stand  very  close  to  us? 


and    directors   resolved    upon 
sweeping  change. 


Life  is  very  critical.     Any  word  may  be  our 
last.    Any  farewell,  even  amid  glee  and  merri- 
ment, may  be  forever.     If  this  truth  were  but 
burned  into  our  consciousness,  and  if  it  ruled 
5  a  deep  conviction  and  real  power  in  our 
ves,  would  it  not  give  a  new  meaning  to  all 
our  human  relationships?    Would  it  not  make 
us  far  more  tender  than  wo  sometimes  are  ? 
Would  it  not  oftentimes  put  a  rein  upon  our 
adical   and  |  rash  and  i  mpetuous  speech  ?    Would  we  carry 
in   our  hearts  the  miserable  suspicions  and 


For  "  The  Friei 

"  Stand  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty  wh 
with  Christ  hath  made  us  free,  and  be 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bondagi 
Dear  young  Friends, — Perhaps  there  ne 
was  a  time  in  which  the  observance  of  thie 
junction  of  the  apostle  to  the  Galatian  Chu 
was  more  necessary  than  the  present, 
particularly  amongst  the  members  of  the 
ciety  of  Friends.  It  is  especiallj'  adaptet 
those  who  have  been  brought  under  the  po 
of  Divine  Grace,  and  have  tasted  of  the  g 
word  of  life,  and  of  the  powers  of  the  wc 
to  come,  and  been  made  partakers  of  the  H 
Ghost,  to  stand  fast  in  this  liberty  ;  for,  bn 
ren,  ye  have  been  called  unto  liberty,  o 
use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  fl6 
but  by  love  serve  one  another.  How  rrn 
there  are  at  the  present  time,  who  are  cla 
ing  to  be  the  disciples  of  Him  who  was  h( 
harmless,  undefiled  and  separate  from  i 
ners,  that  are  indulging  in  things  which 
contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the  pure  Spirii 
Truth! 

Therefore,  dear  Friends,  let  us  bew 
that  we  partake  not  of  their  sins.  For  G 
has  not  called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  ui 
holiness  and  virtue.  There  are  many  voi^ 
in  the  world  crying,  "  Lo  here  is  Christ,  a 
lo  He  is  there."  Believe  them  not,  neiti 
go  ye  after  them  ;  but  minding  the  pure  v 
ness  for  God  in  your  own  hearts,  stand  f 
in  the  liberty  it  gives.  For,  as  said  the  ap 
tie,  "If  any  man  preach  any  other  gos 
unto  you  than  that  ye  have  received,  let  h 
be  acursed."  If  it  was  needful  to  warn  t 
Galatians  against  unsound  doctrine,  it  is 
less  so  at  the  present  time  ?  Woe  be  unto  t 
pastors  that  destroy  and  scatter  the  sheep 
my  pasture!  said  the  Lord  through  His  p: 
phet. 

Dear  Friends,  it  is  a  day  in  which  we, 
a  Society,  need  to  dwell  very  low,  many  a 
the  discouragements  that  are  thrown  aero 
the  path  of  the  sincere  seekers  after  truti 
but  the  language  of  Him  who  was  touch 
with  a  feeling  of  our  infirmities,  is  yet  app 
cable  to  all  His  little  ones:  "Fear  not,  litl 
flock,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  gi 
you  the  kingdom." 

Oh  how  many  are  the  snares  of  the  onem 
if  he  cannot  effect  the  church's  overthrow  ( 
sowing  the  seeds  of  infidelity  amongst  h^ 
members,  he  will  change  his  tactics  and  w 
transform  himself  into  the  appearance  of  £ 
angel  of  light,  and  will  draw  a  veil  of  spiritu 
darkness  over  the  minds  of  those  who  are  n' 
grounded  in  the  unchangeable  truth,  and  ma 
instil  into  their  minds  the  idea  that  they  ha% 
reached  a  high  point  of  Christian  perfectioi 
and  may  lead  them  on  from  one  step  to  ai 
other  under  this  veil  of  darkness,  with  a  ze;| 
that  is  not  according  to  knowledge.  ] 

Dear  Friends,  keep  your  ranks  in  righteoa  i 
ness,  for  the  Captain  of  our  salvation  wal 
never  foiled  by  the  enemy ;  and  He  is  able  tj 
keep  all  his  trusting  ones  from  the  attacks  (i 
him  whose  work  it  is  to  lay  waste  the  herij 
age  of  God.  Behold  what  desolations  thi 
enemy  hath  wrought  in  the  sanctuary:  "  ,1 
man  was  famous  according  as  he  had  lifted  u 


THE    FRIEND. 


255 


8  upon  the  thick  trees;  but  now  they 
ak  down  the  curved  work  at  once  with 
s  and  hammers."  When  the  Psalmist  saw 
prosperity  of  the  wicked,  he  said,  1  was 
ious  at  the  foolish.  But  when  he  thought 
know  their  course,  it  was  too  painful  for 
ntil  he  went  into  the  sanctuary  of  Grod. 
an  understood  I  their  end.  "Surely  thou 
St  set  them  in  slipper^'  places,  thou  cast- 
t  them  down  into  destruction." 
Vhen  we  look  at  our  religions  Society  in 
present  distracted  condition,  we  may  see 
ny  things  that  are  calculated  to  shake  the 
h  of  the  young  and  inexperienced.  So 
ny  innovations,  and  such  wide  departures 
n  the  simplicity  that  adorned  the  church 
ler  early  days.  But  the  truth  is  the  same 
ugh  all  men  should  forsake  it;  it  changeth 
.  Therefore,  dear  Friends,  look  not  at  the 
rtcomingsor  failings  of  others;  that  blessed 
r  of  Bethlehem  which  hath  shined  upon 
n  the  perfection  of  beauty,  has  lost  none  of 
lustre.  It  was  the  blessed  inshining  of  that 
ht  in  the  heart,  that  led  the  pioneers  of 
s  Society  out  from  under  the  empty  forms 
1  ceremonies  of  a  lifeless  profession  ;  and  to 
e  up  the  cross  and  follow  Him  who  is  the 
[elightthat  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
10  the  world.  They  bore  an  undying  tes- 
.ny  to  the  blessed  efficacy  of  that  grace  and 
th  which  came  by  Jesus  Christ ;  and  it  be 
ines  us,  who  profess  the  same  faith,  to  stand 
t  in  the  liberty  which  it  gives.  Inasmuch 
they  were  divinely  constrained  to  proclaim 
s  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,  for  the 
.hering  in  of  those  that  were  scattered,  as 
jep  without  a  shepherd,  it  behoves  us  to 
'e  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  that 
have  heard,  lest  at  any  lime  we  should  let 
am  slip.  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels 
fS  steadfast,  and  every  transgression  and 
lobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of 
vard  ;  how  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect 
great  salvation  ;  which  at  the  first  began 
be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
to  us  by  them  that  heard  him  ?  God  hath, 
the  economy  of  His  wisdom  and  grace,  de- 
■ned  that  His  Church  should  be  a  pure 
ureh,  without  spot  or  wrinkle:  washed  in 
8  own  precious  blood,  and  made  meet  to  be 
ned  to  himself  in  an  everlasting  covenant. 
X  how  many  there  are  who  turn  back  in 
3  day  of  trial,  and  have  shrank  from  the 
eration  of  such  a  washing;  so  that  the 
urch  might  well  saj',  I  have  brought  up 
ildren  and  they  have  rebelled  against  me; 
3y  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way  ; 
3y  have  transgressed  the  laws,  changed  the 
iinance,  broken  the  everlasting  covenant. 
it  if  those  with  whom  the  testimony  is 
und  up  and  the  law  sealed,  are  only  faithful 
to  Him  who  hath  called  them  out  of  dark- 
8S  into  his  marvellous  light,  the  time  will 
me  when  the  church's  children  will  be  say- 
r  again  in  her  ears,  the  place  is  too  straight 
•  me,  give  place  to  me  that  I  may  dwell, 
hen  the  Lord  bringeth  back  the  captivity 
his  people,  Jacob  shall  rejoice  and  Israe 
all  be  glad.  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  termed 
•saken:  neither  shall  thy  land  any  more  be 
'med  desolate ;  but  thou  shalt  be  called 
jpbzibah,  and  ihy  land  Beulah  ;  I  will  no 
jre  give  thy  corn  to  be  meat,  for  thine  ene- 
es;  and  the  sons  of  the  stranger  shall  not 
ink  thy  wine  for  which  thou  hast  labored, 
t  they  that  have  gathered  it  shall  eat  it  and 
aise  the  Lord,  and  they  that  have  brought 
together  shall  drink  it  in  the  courts  of  my 


holiness.  "Behold,  the  Lord  hath  proclaimed 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Say  ye  to  the 
daughterofZion,  behold  thysalvation  cometh; 
behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his  work 
before  Him.  And  they  shall  call  them,  The 
holy  people.  The  redeemed  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
thou  shalt  be  called,  sought  out,  a  city  not 
forsaken." 
Cornwall,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  22,  1879. 


It  is  not  needful  in  the  present  day  to  enter 
into  any  argument  to  prove  the  advantages 
conferred  by  literary  education,  for  there 
must  bo  few  who  would  hazard  opposition  to 
the  prevailing  sentiment  in  its  favor.  But 
we  fear  that  some  of  the  members  of  our  re- 
ligious Society  are  not  sufficientl}-  thoughtful 
as  to  what  constitutes  a  good  education,  or 
arc  not  properly  impressed  with  the  evils  re- 
sulting from  an  early  education  deficient  in 
the  inculcation  of  correct  principles,  whether 
in  reference  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge, 
or  the  conduct  of  life. 

The  "Public  Schools"  of  theComraonwealth 
are  popular  with  the  community,  as  a  noble 
effort  to  bestow  literary  instruction  on  all 
classes,  and  we  wish  not  to  disparage  what- 
ever benefit  they  may  confer.  But  it  is  of 
great  importance,  before  Friends  place  their 
children  in  these  seminaries,  to  ascertain  how 
far  the  instruction  imparted  and  the  habiis 
formed  there,  are  fitted  to  give  a  well-ground- 
ed expectation  that  the  result  will  be  per- 
manently valuable.  A  parent  can  hardly  in- 
flict a  more  grievous  wrong  upon  his  child, 
than  to  oblige  him  to  spend  the  most  impress- 
ible period  of  life  where  ho  is  daily  exposed 
to  the  danger  of  imbibing  erroneous  ideas  of 
mental  training,  or  principles  inimical  to  the 
true  object  of  life  and  the  means  for  attain- 
ing it. 

Of  course  there  are  differences  in  our  public 
schools,  answering  in  measure  to  the  capa- 
bility of  those  having  the  oversight  of  them, 
to  adapt  the  mode  of  teaching  and  the  course 
of  stud}',  to  the  object  all  profess  to  aim  at, 
— imparting  a  competent  knowledge  of  the 
branches  intended  to  be  taught;  but  wilh 
many  who  are  acquainted  with  the  system 
pursued  in  the  majority  of  those  schools,  and 
who  have  watched  the  general  character  of 
those  who  have  been  trained  in  them,  there  are 
grave  doubts  entertained  as  to  the  thorough- i 
ness  of  the  teaching,  even  in  the  elements  of 
a  rudimentary  English  education,  much  more 
as  respects  the  benefits  conferred  by  the  sys- 
tem embracing  so  many  of  the  more  showy 
branches,  in  which  but  a  modicum  of  learning 
is  likely  to  bo  obtained. 

In  this  age  of  invention  and  progress,  it  is 
quite  natural  there  should  be  not  a  few  new 
theories  and  schemes  of  education  ;  most  of 
them  better  adapted  to  chime  in  with  the 
popularadmiration  of  labor-saving  machinery, 
I  than  to  secure  and  strengthen  the  foundation 
'on  which  all  effective  knowledge  must  rest. 
I  No  doubt  there  have  been  improvements 
I  made,  in  modern  time,  in  the  art  of  teaching, 
and  there  are  appliances  introduced  into  the 
school-room  for  facilitating  the  imparling  of 
knowledge,  both  by  books  and  apparatus, 
which  contribute  directly  to  the  end  in  view. 
;  But  the  modern  schemes  of  school-instruction 


are  too  generally  infected  with  the  spirit  of 
"  learning  made  easy  ;"  with  disregarding  the 
old-fashioned  practice  of  hard  work  in  the 
study  room,  and  of  beginning  by  completely 
mastering  the  first  principlesof  comparatively 
few  of  the  more  important  branches  ;  in  order 
to  substitute  therefor,  dabbling  in  the  ele- 
ments of  various  departments  of  literature 
and  science,  and  thus  giving  the  appearance 
of  great  educational  achievements  by  both 
master  and  scholar. 

Wo  think  it  does  not  require  unusual  op- 
portunities or  powers  of  observation,  to  dis- 
cover that  it  is  much  too  common  an  evil 
among  those  who  have  grown  up,  or  are  now 
growing  up  under  the  influence  of  our  public 
school  training,  toignoreordiscard  the  opinion 
that  success  is  to  be  attained  by  "  the  sweat 
of  the  face,"  and  therefore  that  patience  and 
perseverance  in  toil,  whether  mental  or  physi- 
cal, become  a  dut}',  and  that  by  them  only 
can  intellectual  development  and  fair  culture 
be  carried  out. 

But  it  is  not  alone  in  the  irreparable  loss 
sustained  from  not  properly  drawing  out  and 
applying  the  mental  faculties  during  the  for- 
mative season  of  youth,  and  the  consequent 
shallowness  of  literary  or  scientific  knowledge 
attained,  that  the  defects  in  the  "  public 
school"  training  manifest  themselves  ;  the 
evil  results  are  not  all  left  behind  in  the 
school-room.  With  the  smattering  obtained 
in  what  are  called  the  higher  branches  of 
learning,  it  is  not  unusual  to  meet  with  those 
about  to  enter  on  the  active  duties  of  life,  in- 
flated with  the  notion  that  the^'  must  not  be- 
little themselves  bj'  engaging  in  occupations 
which  require  hard  work ;  that  they  are  fitted 
to  move  above  what  they  are  pleased  to  look 
on  as  the  grovelling  efforts  of  daily  routine 
toil,  and — if  they  engage  in  any  fixed  employ- 
ment— they  must  take  a  position  where  their 
lime  and  abilities  will  not  be  too  much  en- 
croached on,  to  prevent  due  attention  to  self 
and  its  imperious  demands.  With  far  too 
man}',  their  pupilage  has  impressed  them  with 
the  erroneous  belief  that  success  does  not 
generally  require  close  attention  and  weary- 
ing efforts  ;  and  they  shrink  from  the  task  of 
searching  out,  by  application  and  diligence, 
the  first  principles  of  whatever  they  ought, 
or  may  desire  to  know,  and  of  overcoming 
the  difficulties  that  may  present  by  patient 
study  and  reflection.  In  other  words,  they 
are  still  ignorant  that  labor,  though  not  de- 
sirable in  itself,  is  to  be  cheerfully  undergone 
for  the  fruit  it  produces. 

What  can  compensate  for  the  loss  sustained 
by  the  absence  of  all  religious  instruction  in 
these  schools,  and  the  hurtful  bias  given  to 
the  immature  mind  of  the  scholar,  by  know- 
ing that  this  kind  of  instruction  is  banished, 
because  of  disagreement  about  form,  and  the 
belief  that  the  whole  subject  may  be  safely 
discarded?  Are  the  parents  themselves  suf- 
ficiently alive  to  the  duty  of  early  instilling 
into  the  minds  of  their  children  correct  re- 
ligious principles,  togivestability  andstrength 
in  the  after-battle  of  life?  Where  the  men- 
tal training  is  defective,  the  absence  of  all 
attempt  to  imbue  the  mind  of  the  child  with 
reverence  for  religion  and  the  course  of  con- 
duct it  enjoins,  adds  greatly  to  the  unhappi- 
ness  of  the  loss  sustained. 

Even  where  the  disposition  has  been  fostered, 
or  the  habit  formed  of  depending  on  short 
and  easy  methods  of  acquiring  knowledge, 
which   though  superficial  may  pass   for  in- 


i56 


THE    FRIEND. 


tcHoetuiil  cleverness,  sound  religious  priuci- 
]ilesniayovercoiQeaversion  to  exei-tion, stimu- 
late to  vigorous  efforts  to  unravel  primary 
principles,  to  understand  how  to  apply  them, 
and  the  result  of  their  correct  application. 
Well  is  it  where  such  is  the  case.  It  induces 
willingness  to  enter  with  alacrity  on  the  toils 
and  perplexities  of  life,  and  brightens  the 
future  with  the  prospect  of  success  ;  labor  is 
cheorfull}'  endured  not  because  it  becomes 
agreeable  or  amusing,  but  from  the  convic 
tion  that  in  the  present  state  of  the  world, 
nothing  great  or  good  caa  be  attained  with- 
out it. 

We  cannot  but  think  there  are  radical  de- 
fects in  what  may  be  called  the  educational 
administration  of  our  "public  schools;"  and 
it  might  not  be  unworthy  of  close  examina 
tion,  as  they  have  been  in  operation  long 
enough  to  produce  a  decided  influence  on  tlie 
community  receiving  educaiion  in  them,  and 
that  influence  to  re  act  on  those  delegated  to 
carry  the  system  into  practical  effect,  whether 
those  defects  are  not  showing  their  hurtful 
character,  in  many  of  the  disreputable  phe- 
momena  that  mark  so  many  actors  in  the  social, 
civil,  official  and  political  world  immediately 
around  us.  It  is  admitted  that  in  the  city  a 
low  state  of  morals  pervades  large  numbers 
of  the  pupils,  and  it  is  a  sorrowful  reflection 
that  any  Friend  can  be  willing  to  allow  his 
child  to  mingle  with  them. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  report  of  the  Life  Saving  Ser- 
vice, for  the  year  1S77-8,  makes  a  very  good  reUirn. 
The  most  thoroughly  guarded  coasts,  those  of  Rhode 
Island,  Long  Island  and  New  Jersey,  although  the 
scenes  of  many  wrecks,  show  a  clean  record  as  to  lives 
lost :  the  406  persons  on  board  of  wrecked  vessels  hav- 
ing all  been  saved.  There  were  thirty-five  wrecks  on 
the  coast  of  New  Jersey,  involving  property  valued  at 
over  half  a  million  dollars, — three-fourths  of  which 
was  saved.  In  all  the  districts  (including  the  lakes) 
there  were  171  disasters  to  vessels,  having  on  board 
1557  persons,  of  whom  1331  were  saved.  Of  the  lost 
185  were  on  board  the  Huron  and  Metropolis,  wrecked 
on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina.  The  entire  expendi- 
tures of  this  service  for  the  year  1878,  was  about  $225,- 
000,  the  value  of  property  saved  is  estimated  above 
$1,000,000. 

The  Cape  Ann  Advertiser,  of  Gloucester,  Mass.,  states 
that  thirteen  vessels  are  supposed  to  have  been  lost  in 
the  storms  of  last  month,  carrying  with  them  143  men, 
and  causing  53  widows,  and  137  orphans.  The  total 
capacity  of  the  vessels  lost  is  8,358  tons,  and  their  value 
$50,000. 

The  remains  of  Bayard  Taylor,  U.  8.  Minister  to 
Berlin,  arrived  in  New  York  on  the  14th,  and  were  in- 
terred near  Kennett  Square,  Pa.,  on  the  15th  inst. 

Tlie  Mahoning  powder  works,  near  Danville,  Pa., 
were  destroyed  by  an  explosion  ;  three  lives  were  lost. 

It  is  stated  there  are  in  the  South  1,579,097  negro 
children  of  school  age.  Of  this  number  the  schools 
reach  600,000. 

The  San  Francisco  Bulletin  says,  that  the  total  ar- 
rivals of  Chinese  at  that  port,  in  1878,  were  6,675,  the 
departures  6,071.  The  excitement  in  San  Francisco  on 
account  of  the  President's  veto  of  the  Chinese  bill,  ap- 
pears less  than  was  first  reported  ;  it  is  said  his  action 
has  the  approval  of  many  of  the  better  class  of  citizens. 

■Destructive  prairie  fires  have  occurred  in  Southern 
Dakota,  along  the  line  of  the  Dakota  Southern  Railroad, 
telegraphic  communication  has  been  stopped  by  the 
burning  of  the  telegraph  poles,  and  several  villages  are 
in  danger. 

The  report  of  the  pork-packing  operations  in  Chicago 
for  the  year  ending  1st  inst.,  gives  the  whole  number  of 
hogs  packed  4,911,913.  Of  these  1,968,798  were  sum- 
mer, and  2,943,115  were  winter  packed. 

Reports  received  in  Chicago  from  all  points  in  the 
wheat  growing  districts  of  west  and  north-west,  indicate 
a  yield  of  30,000,000  bushels,  against  27,000,000  last 
year. 

There  were  384  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the 
past  week.     Of  these  48  were  from  consumption  ;  con- 


vulsions 13;  debility  11 ;  diphtheria  5;  disease  of  Ihe 
heart  10  ;  scarlet  fever  12  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs  30. 

The  total  tonnage  of  anthracite  coal  from  all  the  re- 
gions for  the  week  ending  on  the  8th  inst.,  amounted  to 
441,435  tons,  against  297,965  tons  in  corresponding 
week  last  year.  Notwithstanding  the  increased  demand 
for  coal,  prices  seem  on  the  decline ;  50,000  tons  \ 
sold  at  auction  during  the  week  at  prices  averaging 
$2.35  per  ton,  which  is  7^  cts.  below  previous  sale,  and 
$1.08.V  below  corresponding  sales  last  year. 

Markets,  Ac— U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106i  ;  do.  5's,  104| ; 
4J's,  registered,  104 J;  coupon,  105;  4's^  registered,  99}  ; 
do.  coupon,  lOOj;  5-20s,  1867,  102|;  do.  1868,  102|. 

Cotton. — There  was  a  fair  business  and  prices  were 
steady.  Sales  of  middlings  at  9J  a  lOJ  per  lb.  for  up- 
lands and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude 8  a  8}  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  9|  a  9i  cts.  for  export,  and  11  a  Hi  cts.  per 
gallon  for  home  use.  Other  oils  are  quoted  steady. 
Yellow  cotton  seed,  41}  cts. ;  Lard,  55  a  56  cts. ;  Li 
seed,  61  a  62  cts.  for  American  seed,  and  62  a  63  cts,  for 
Calcutta  seed,  from  crushers'  hands. 

Grain. —  Wheat  .active  and  half  cent,  per  bushel 
higher— red,  $1.12J,  and  amber,  <1.14  a  $1.15.  Corn, 
42  a  45  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  33  a  33^  cts.,  and  white,  34 
a  35  cts. 

Seeds— Clover  6  a  6i  cts.  per  lb.  Timothy,  $1.45  a 
$1.65  per  bushel. 

Flour.— Medium  $4.50,  good  $5,  and  fancy  $5.50. 
Patent  and  other  high  grades  +6.50  a  $8.  Rye  flour, 
$2.75  a  $2.87J.     Corn  meal,  $2.50. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Average  price  during  the  week  for 
prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds;  mixed,  45 
a  55  cts. ;  straw,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Cattle  market  dull,  but  prices  a  fraction  higher:  2600 
head  sold  at  Z\  a  6  j  cts.  per  Ih.  as  to  quality.  Sheep, 
4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  Hogs,  6  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  as  to  < 
dition. 

Foreign.— The  Duke  of  Connaught,  third  son  of 
Queen  Victoria,  was  married  on  the  13th  inst.  to  the 
princess  Louise  Margaret  Alexandria  Victoria,  youngest 
daughter  of  Prince  Frederick  Charles,  of  Prussia. 

The  Viceroy  of  India  says,  the  British  garrison  in 
Burm.ah  has  been  reinforced.  The  British  resident  at 
Mandalay  has  reported  that  warlike  preparations  are 
making,  and  that  the  Burmese  are  strengthening  the 
river  ports.  It  is  thought  early  mischief  is  intended, 
and  altogether  the  position  of  affairs  is  precarious. 

The  Daily  News'  correspondent  at  Capetown  says ; 
"  The  reinforcements  are  anxiously  awaited.  There 
are   symptoms  of  native   hostility  in  all   directions." 

The  present  boundary  of  the  northwestern  provinces 
of  British  India  was  established  twenty-eight  years  ago, 
during  which  period  there  have  been  nineteen  British 
expeditions  to  control  the  neighboring  inhabitants,  re- 
quiring the  employment  of  60,000  men. 

The  Pall  Mail  Giaette  says,  a  private  letter  from  a 
high  Indian  oflScial  states  that  the  people  of  Cashmare 
are  dying  of  famine,  and  that  at  the  present  rate  of  mor- 
tality, the  province  will  be  nearly  depopulated  by  the 
end  of  the  year. 

France. — In  the  "Chamber  of  Deputies,"  on  the  13th, 
the  proposition  for  impeachment  was  rejected  by  a  vote 
of  317  to  159.  An  order  was  then  passed  by  a  vote  of 
240  yeas  to  154  nays,  that  the  DeBroglie  and  Rochebouet 
cabinets,  by  their  culpable  schemes,  betrayed  the  Gov- 
ernmient  they  should  have  served.  The  Chamber  ac- 
cordingly delivers  them  over  to  the  judgment  of  the 
nation,  and  orders  that  the  foregoing  resolution  be 
pUacarded  in  every  commune  in  France. 

The  director  of  the  postal  telegraph  service  in  France 
has  been  made  a  member  of  the  cabinet,  and  placed  on 
the  same  footing  as  the  Postmaster-General  of  the 
British  Government. 

It  is  stated  that  the  TarilT  Commission  of  Germany 
has  resolved  to  increase  the  duties  on  rice  and  meat, 
which  are  now  IJ  miirks  for  each,  to  two  marks  for 
rice  and  three  marks  for  meat.  The  duty  on  meat  is 
increased  with  a  view  to  restricting  American  imports. 

The  usual  number  of  men  employed  upon  the  Sf  aveng- 
ing of  the  streets  of  Berlin,  is  700.  But  during  the  first 
month  of  this  year,  it  was  necessary  to  supplement  the 
regular  staff  by  a  corps  of  about  1400  assistants,  in  order 
to  clear  away  the  snow.  Over  100,000  cart  loads  of  snow 
were  carried  away,  and  yet  a  number  of  the  streets  re- 
mained impassable. 

During  the  past  week  Hungary  has  been  visited  by 
a  severe  storm,  which  produced  a  great  flood  in  the 
river  Theiss.  On  the  night  of  the  12th,  dykes  above  the 
town  of  Szegedin  gave  way  and  the  town  was  almost 
entirely  destroyed.  It  is  oSicially  reported  that  of  9,700 
houses  in  Szegedin,  all  except  261  have  been  destroyed. 
The  lowest  estimate  now  current  fi.tes  the  number  of 
drowned  at  2000.     The  town  being  lower  than  the  river. 


the  water  falls  very  slowly — 16,000  horses  and  <[ 
and  90,000  sheep  have  been  lost.  i 

The  mortality  statistics  of  St.  Petersburg  durin 
past  week,  show  that  typhus  has  increased  in  vinil  | 
Spotted  typhus  is  also  prevalent,  and  it  is  said 
have  been  two  fatal  cases  of  the  Siberian  plague. 

In  the  annual  report  of  exports  and  imports  of 
den,  for  1878,  it  is  stated  the  imports  of  cotton 
chinery  and  tools,  sugar,  tobacco,  pork  and  coal, 
decreased.  The  importation  of  leather  from  Am 
has  increased.  Of  exports  there  is  an  increase  of  sp 
fish,  cheese,  butter,  cattle,  iron,  and  copper.  H 
manufactures  generally  have  decreased,  as  show 
the  diminution  in  the  consumption  of  coal  and  col 

From  comparative  tables  of  the  Imports  and  ex| 
of  Japan  for  the  past  ten  years,  it  appears  thert 
balance  in  favor  of  imports  of  over  $55,000,000. 
only  two  years,  1868  and  1876,  were  the  exports  ir 
cess  of  imports.  The  years  1877-78,  show  the  lai 
aggregate  foreign  trade.  The  average  rate  of  duty 
lected  on  imports  by  Japan  is  only  four  per  cent. 

The  new  Canadian  tariff  bill  was  passed  by 
Dominion  Parliament  on  the  night  of  the  14lh,  ar 
once  became  a  law.  The  diflTerent  items,  however, 
come  up  for  consideration  with  the  budget,  and 
be  amended.  The  tariff  changes  are  expected  to  n 
in  an  additional  revenue  of  $2,200,000.  The  new  ( 
seems  to  be  approved  by  the  majority  of  the  Canad 
It  will  chiefly  affect  American  productions. 


WESTIOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  ch 
of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  be  he! 
Philadelphia,  on  Sixth-day,  28th  inst.,  at  10  A.  M. 

The  Committee  on  Admissions  will  meet  the  i 
day  at  9  A.  M.,  and  the  Committee  on  Instructic 
2.30  p.  M. 

The  Visiting  Committee,  appointed  to  attend 
examination  at  the  School,  meet  there  on  Second- 
evening,  24th  inst.  For  the  accommodation  of 
committee,  conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  I 
Station  on  the  24th  inst.,  to  meet  the  trains  that  h 
the  city  at  2.30  p.  M.,  and  4.40  P.  M. 

Samuel  Morris, 

Philada.,  3d  mo.  17th,  1879.  Cler. 

TRACT  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 
The  annual  meeting  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day  e\ 
ing,  the  26tli  instant,  at  8  o'clock.     Friends  gener; 
E.  Maris, 
Clerl 


invited  to  attend. 
3d  month,  1879. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Boy.s'  Department, 

enter  on  her  duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Sumo 

.session.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downlngtown,  Chester  Co.,  P 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "       " 
Djborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 

Married,  at  Friends'  meeting-house,  AVest  Chest- 
Penna.,  3d  mo.  6th,  1879,  John  M.  Sager,  of  Birmiii 
ham,  Pa.,  to  Mary  E.  Woodward,  of  the  former  pla 

,  on   the  13th   instant,    at   Friends'  m 

house.  West  Chester,  Penna.,  John  E.  Carter 
Fannie  W.,  daughter  of  Mary  E.  and  the  lateRicha' 
Pirn.  1 


Died,  at  his  residence,  near  Onarga,  Illinois,  on  t' 
19th  of  2nd  mo.  1879,  Jesse  Evans,  aged  seventy  yeai 
a  member  of  Stanton  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  A 
believe  his  end  was  peace. 

,  at  his  residence  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  on  t 

7th  of  2nd  mo.  1879,  Robert  Thomas,  a  beloved  me 
her  and  elder  of  Burlington  Monthly  and  Particu. 
Meeting,  in  the  85th  year  of  his  age.  Favored  in  a  ; 
markable  degree  to  retain  full  possession  of  both  1 
mental  and  bodily  powers  to  this  great  age,  his  usefi 
ne.ss  ceased  only  with  his  life.  Sincere  in  his  attac 
ment  to  tiie  principles  of  the  gospel  as  held  by  Frienc 
and  firm  in  maintaining  them,  both  by  precept  and  e 
ample,  he  bore  a  faithful  testimony  against  every  d 
parture  from  them.  While  we  realize  that  his  dea 
leaves  a  sad  vacancy  in  the  several  positions  he  fill 
so  long  and  acceptably  in  the  church,  we  doubt  not  th 
with  him  all  is  well,  and  that  having  fought  "  the  gO( 
fight  of  faith"  through  many  tribulations,  he  has  hea 
the  welcome  bmgiiage,  "  Well  done  I  good  and  faithf 
servant,  enter  llnm  into  (be  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

^wTlij AM  11.  i>ile,''pri'nter^ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


70L.   LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  29,  1879. 


NO.    33. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
S'lbicriptious  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

flO.  116   SORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidcnls  and  Rcflectioa.s.— No.  19. 

l'LAINNE.SS. 

facob  Green,  an  Irish  Friend,  who  nearly 
ty  years  ago  paid  a  very  acceptable  visit 
America,  as  a  minister,  related  on  one  oc- 
lion,  that  when  he  was  a  young  man,  before 
had  joined  our  religious  .Socit^tv,  he  entered 
jraveyard,  where  he  beheld  the  skeleton 
a  human  being.  This  made  so  deep  an  im- 
jssion  on  his  mind  that  he  never  after  felt 
(  least  inclination  to  adorn  his  person, 
rhotnus  Story  relates,  that  when  he  was 
Cork,  in  Ireland,  in  the  year  1716,  "  It 
ng  the  lime  of  the  As-tizes,  many  of  the 
fher  rank  were  in  town  on  that  occasion, 
d  divers  of  ourfriends  being  acquainted  with 
reral  of  them,  one  day  came  to  mj^  friend 
hii  Pike's  to  dinner,  the  young  Countess  of 
Idare,  and  her  maiden  sister,  and  three 
)re  of  lesser  quality  of  the  gentry.     Upon 

occasion  we  had  some  free  and  open  con- 
rsation  together,  in  which  this  lady  and  the 
ft  commended  the  plain  dress  of  our  women, 
the  most  decent  and  comely,  wishing  it 
re  in  fashion  among  them.  Upon  this  I 
d  lur,  '  That  she  and  the  rest  of  her  qualit}', 
indingin  placesof  eminence,  were  the  fittest 
begin  it,  especially  since  they  saw  a  beauty 
it ;  and  they  would  be  sooner  followed  tlian 
38e  of  lower  degree.'  To  this  she  replied, 
[■  we  should  dress  ourselves  plain,  people 
)uld  gaze  at  us,  call  us  Quakers,  and  make 
the  subject  of  their  discourse  and  town- 
k ;  and  we  cannot  boar  to  be  made  so  par- 
ular.' 

'■  I  answered,  '  The  cause  is  so  good,  being 
at  of  ti'uth  and  virtue,  if  you  will  espouse 
heartily  upon  its  just  foundation,  a  few  of 
u  would  dash  out  of  countenance,  with  a 
iady  and  fi.xed  gravity,  abundance  of  the 
her  side,  who  have  no  bottom  but  the  vain 
stoms  of  the  times;  and  you  will  find  a 
lisfaction   in  it,  an  overbalance  to  all   3'ou 

lose,  since  the  works  of  virtueand  modestj' 
ry  in  them  an  immediate  and  perpetual 
ward  to  the  worker.'  This  seemed  not  un- 
asant,  being  said  in  an  open  freedom  ;  but 
en,  alas  !  all  was  quenched  by  this  ;  they  all 
them  alleged,  '  That  our  own  young  women 
an}'  note,  about  London  and  Bristol,  went  as 
e  as  they,  with  the  finest  of  silks  and  laced 
;  and  when  they  went  to  Bath,  made  as 
eat  a  show  as  any.'  Not  knowing  but  some 
rticulars  might  give  too  much  occasion  for 
is  allegation,  it  was  a  little  quenching;  but, 


with  some  presence  of  mind,  I  replied,  '  I  have 
been  lately  at  London  and  Bristol,  and  also 
at  the  Bath,  and  have  not  observed  anj'such  ; 
but  at  all  these  three  places  generallj'  indif 
ferent  ])lain,  and  many  of  them,  even  of  the 
younger  sort,  very  well  on  that  account.  But 
such  among  us  who  take  such  liberties,  go 
beside  their  profession,  and  are  no  e.xamples 
of  virtue,  but  a  dishonor  and  reproach  to  our 
profession,  and  a  daily  and  perpetual  exercise 
to  us;  and  I  hope  you  will  not  look  at  the 
worst,  since,  amongst  us  everywhere,  j'ou 
may  find  better  and  more  general  examples 
of  virtue  and  plainness.'  " 

When  Thomas  Story  was  in  America,  he 
had  a  meeting  in  the  year  1699,  at  Mispillion, 
in  Delaware.  Hero  he  met  with  a  man  named 
Joseph  Booth,  who  asked  him  many  questions 
on  religious  subjects,  all  of  which  were  an- 
swered to  his  satisfaction  ;  and  after  the  meet- 
ng,  he  expressed  his  full  convineement  in 
viiat  he  had  heard.  "But,"  says  T.Story, 
•  1  found  he  stuck  at  the  ci-oss  ;  he  could  not 
submit  to  the  plain  language  of  thou  and  thee 
to  a  single  person,  nor  become  unmodish  in 
keeping  on  the  hat,  and  declining  the  custom- 
ary waj-s  of  address,  nor  break  off  that  heath- 
enish custom  of  calling  the  days  and  months 
by  the  names  of  their  imaginary  gods  ;  which 
he  thought  too  low  for  matters  of  religion  ; 
concerning  all  which  we  discovered  next 
morning,  as  he -set  us  on  our  way  ;  and  in 
some  of  these  points  he  was  better  satisfied 
before  we  parted.  Yet  the  cross  was  hard  for 
him  to  boar  in  these  small  things;  and  why  ? 
Because  submitting  to  the  practice  of  them, 
immediately  subjects  a  man  to  all  the  scoffing 
and  contempt  with  which  wo  are  treated  by 
the  world  at  this  day;  noway  agreeable  to 
the  natural  and  carnal  mind.  And  that  which 
rendered  things  harder  to  him  was,  the  station 
and  character  he  supported  in  the  vvorld  ;  for 
ho  was  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  the  most 
sober  and  knowing  person  in  these  parts." 

The  author  of  ■'  The  Church's  Broken 
Unity,"  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, of  the  ultra  school,  in  his  article  on  the 
"  Quakers,"  attributes  their  rapid  spread  i[i  a 
great  measure  to  their  peculiar  testimonies. 
He  says:  "  To  oppose  the  Church  [of  Eng- 
land] tradition  and  antiquity,  was  nothing. 
The  Quakers  did  more.  They  opposed  the 
world  also.  In  opposing  the  Church,  they 
would  not  in  those  daj's  have  suffered;  but 
when  not  only  the  customs  of  religion  but  the 
customs  of  soeietj'  also  fell  under  their  inter- 
dict, when  the  common  courtesies  of  life  in 
language  and  conversation  were  refused,  and 
the  courts  of  law  in  demanding  the  oath  of  a 
Christian  man,  set  at  naught ;  then  came  such 
a  collision  with  all  that  was  around  them, 
that  persecution  and  suffering  wore  the  im- 
mediate results ;  and  with  persecution  and 
suffering,  their  sure  fruit,  notoriety  and  in- 
crease of  numbers." 

John  Richardson  bears  this  testimony  as  to 
the  effect  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on 


his  heart:  "Whereas  there  had  been  an 
aversion  in  me  to  the  people  called  in  scorn 
Quakers,  and  also  to  their  strict  living  and 
demeanor,  plainness  of  habit  and  language, 
none  of  which  I  learned  from  them  ;  for  when 
the  Lord  changed  my  heart,  he  also  changed 
ray  thoughts,  words  and  ways;  and  there  be- 
came an  aversion  in  me  to  vice,  sin  and  vanity, 
as  there  had  been  to  the  ways  of  virtue." 

In  the  life  of  William  Bray,  the  Cornish 
miner,  it  is  stated  that  ho  liked  those  who 
were  converted  "in  and  out,"  in  allusion  to 
the  excessive  outward  adorning  of  some,  which 
ho  strongly  condemned.  In  his  public  ad- 
dresses, he  sometimes  referred  to  the  artificial 
flowers  which  many  women  wear,  and  would 
saj',  in  his  homely  but  striking  style,  "1 
wouldn't  mind  your  having  a  wagon-load  of 
them  on  your  heads,  if  that  would  do  you  any 
good  ;  but  you  know  it  wouldn't,  and  all  per- 
sons know  that  flowers  grow  in  soft  places." 

At  those  favored  seasons  in  the  history  of 
the  Church,  when  the  Lord  has  been  pleased 
I  remarkable  manner  to  pour  forth  his 
Spirit  on  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  to  cause 
them  to  turn  with  sincerity  and  earnestness 
to  Him,  the  revival  of  true  religion  has  been 
accompanied  with  a  corresponding  simplicity 
n  life  and  dres-t,  in  accordance  with  the  pre- 
cepts of  Holy  Scripture.  It  was  so  with  our 
early  Friends.  Without  any  formal  regula- 
tions on  the  subject,  they  soon  came  to  fool 
that  it  was  beneath  the  dignity  of  one  whoso 
affections  were  set  on  Heavenly  things,  to 
follow  the  varying  fashions  of  the  day ;  and 
the  plainness  and  simplicity  they  manifested 
n  their  apparel  as  well  as  conduct,  were  the 
egitimate  fruits  of  their  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

The  early  Methodists  were  also  a  plain,  self- 
denying  people,  and  this  was  manifested  in 
their  personal  appearance,  as  well  as  in  other 
things.  As  their  congregations  have  increas- 
ed in  wealth  they  have  come  more  under  the 
influence  of  pride  and  fashion  ;  and  their 
places  of  worship  are  now  often  very  expen- 
sive and  ornate  structures,  especially  in  the 
large  cities.  This  is  greatly  to  be  regretted, 
as  it  evinces  a  decay  of  spirituality,  and  must 
lessen  the  influence  for  good  of  that  people. 
The  change  that  has  taken  place  has  affected 
their  dress,  as  well  as  their  meeting-houses. 
A  few  years  since,  as  a  Friend  who  was  from 
home  on  a  religious  visit,  was  standing  at  a 
ferry  in  company  with  his  companion,  he  was 
accosted  by  a  stranger  who  remarked  that 
he  supposed  they  were  ministers  of  the  Gos- 
pel, and  that  he  also  was  one,  though  they 
would  not  suppose  it  from  his  appearance. 
He  was  a  Methodist  preacher,  and  ho  further 
said,  that  in  former  times  a  person  would  be 
known  to  be  a  member  of  their  Society  by 
his  appearance,  but  now  they  had  become 
ashamed  to  bear  this  open  testimony  to  re- 
ligion in  the  face  of  the  world. 

Alas!  of  how  many  of  our  members  must 
it  be  acknowledged,  that  they  too  have  "  be- 


158 


THE    FRIEND. 


come    asluuncd"    of  the    iinmodish    dr 
Friends. 

Tho  writer  was  greatly  interested  some 
months  ago  in  meeting  with  an  aged  woman 
of  another  religious  profession,  who  was  evi- 
dently groon  in  old  age.  She  informed  us  that 
she  had  become  deaf,  and  could  hear  nothing 
save  the  still  small  voice  in  the  inmost  recesses 
of  her  soul.  She  dressed  much  in  tho  manner 
of  a  plain  Friend  of  tho  last  generation  ;  and 
some  allusion  being  made  to  it  in  our  inter- 
coui-se  (by  means  of  a  slate  and  pencil),  she 
said  she  had  been  asked  whether  she  was  a 
(Quaker,  and  when  she  replied  in  the  nega- 
tive, the  question  was  put,  Why  did  she  dress 
so  plainly  ?  To  this  she  answered,  that  when 
she  yielded  to  the  power  of  Divine  Grace  and 
became  a  Christian,  she  took  up  the  cross  in 
all  things,  dress  as  well  as  others. 


For  "The  Friend," 

William  Fianner. 

The  following  reminiscence  of  that  gifted 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  was  related  by  tho  late 
Jacob  Albortson,  of  Plymouth,  and  may  prove 
interesting  to  some  of  the  readers  of  "  The 
Friend." 

"  I  remember  William  Fianner  being  at  my 
father's,  when  I  was  a  lad  of  about  eighteen. 
At  meeting  that  day  he  sat  from  11  o'clock 
to  nearly  one  in  solemn  silence;  when  he 
arose,  keeping  his  hat  in  his  hand,  saying,  I 
have  felt  in  this  meeting  the  prevalence  of  a 
spirit  very  hard  to  be  reached  ;  so  that  I  would 
much  rather  undertake  to  cut  down  one  of 
tho  loftiest  cedars  of  Lebanon,  or  one  of  the 
sturdiest  oaks  of  Bashan,  than  to  contend 
with  this  lofty  and  self  righteous  spirit.  He 
then  sat  down  and  soon  after  broke  up  the 
meeting. 

"After  dinner  ho  felt  his  way  closed  up.  A 
number  of  Friends  being  present,  he  asked 
their  sympathy  and  advice.  The  first  they 
freely  accorded  him  ;  but  none  of  them  were 
willing  to  proffer  him  advice,  except  as  one 
said.  It  might  be  safer  for  him  to  lie  bv  until 
more  light  was  vouchsafed  to  him.  William 
said.  If  I  must  lie  by,  I  would  rather  return 
to  Philadelphia  for  that  purpose.  I  was  then 
requested  to  saddle  and  bring  out  the  horses. 
As  soon  as  I  had  them  ready,  I  went  into  the 
house,  and  found  Friends  sitting  together  in 
solemn  silence,  which  was  broken  by  William, 
in  asking  if  there  was  nota  meeting  of  Friends 
within  ton  or  twelve  miles  in  that  direction, 
pointing  towards  Providence.  He  was  told 
there  was  such  an  one.  Then,  said  he,  that 
is  the  place  to  which  I  must  now  go. 

"John  Jacobs  and  father  Livezey  accom- 
panied him  to  that  meeting.  Sometime  after 
I  heard  John  Jacobs  give  an  account  of  what 
transpired  therein.  He  said,  William  was 
much  shut  up  for  a  time,  as  he  had  been  in 
our  meeting  at  Plymouth.  But  towards  the 
close  of  the  meeting,  he  arose,  saying,  '  There 
is  a  spirit  among  you,  Friends,  which  has  the 
eye  of  an  eagle;  and  which  strikes  with  the 
beak  of  a  hawk.  Some  of  you  are  much  dis- 
posed to  carry  your  neighbor's  faults  in  the 
fore-end  of  the  wallet;  while  you  are  very 
careful  to  stow  away  all  your  own  in  the 
hinder  end  of  it.' 

"  He  then  was  led  to  speak  on  the  subject 
of  self-righteousness  in  such  a  close  and  power- 
ful manner  as  to  bow  the  hearts  of  the  people 
as  the  heart  of  one  man,  into  much  contrition 
and  brokenness.  John  said,  I  never  shed 
more  tears  in  any  one  meeting  than  in  this. 


ofl  "At  Eichland,  William's  way  was  again 
shut  up  ;  but  after  a  time  of  much  conflict,  he 
pointed  in  a  certain  direction,  and  asked 
there  was  not  a  family  of  Friends  living 
that  direction  ?  When  Friends  queried  how 
far  ho  supposed  that  family  lived,  he  said, 
some  five  or  six  miles.  Ho  was  then  informed 
there  was  a  family  residing  about  five  miles 
olf.  '  My  next  business,'  ho  said,  'is  there,' 
It  was  a  rather  intricate  road  to  their  resi 
dence  ;  but  the  Friends  who  accompanied  him 
said,  that  William  led  them  by  the  most  direct 
road  to  the  Friend's  house  to  which  he  felt 
himself  drawn. 

"He  was  here  made  instrumental  in  bring 
ing  up  the  woman  Friend  of  the  house  out  of 
the  very  pit  of  despondency,  in  which  she  had 
so  long  dwelt  that  she  had  not  been  to  meet 
ing  for  several  years.  It  was  not  long  after 
this  visit  that  this  long  sorely-tried  one  came 
forth  in  the  ministry,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
her  friends." 

Tho  Friend  who  transmitted  to  the  writer 
the  foregoing  narrative,  and  who  has  since 
passed  away  from  this  state  of  existence,  ac 
companied  it  with  some  remarks,  a  part  of 
which  are  subjoined. 

"Oh  !  where  are  wo  to  look  for  a  eueces 
sion  of  such  ministers?.  Such  servants  of  the 
Lord  as  William  Williams,  Thomas  Scatter 
good,  Jacob  Lindley,  Arthur  Howell,  Richard 
Jordan,  Christopher  Healy,  Ezra  Comfort, 
Kobert  Section  and  a  few  others,  all  within 
my  own  recollection,  have  no  successors  to 
fill  their  places  in  the  church  in  this  day. 

"There  are  indeed  many  youngerly  men 
who  have  gifts  ;  but  not  one  that  I  know  of 
seems  to  bo  prepared  to  take  the  place  of 
those  anointed  ones,  who  have  been  removed 
from  works  to  rewards. 

"  How  long  we  are  to  be  a  declining  people, 
I  am  unable  to  see,  but  I  much  fear  we  are 
not  yet  reduced  to  that  littleness  in  our  own 
eyes  to  which  we  must  be  brought  before  we 
will  know,  as  a  religious  Society,  that  growth 
in  tho  Truth  which  our  fathers  once  know  " 


For  "The  Friend, 

Coiivcr,sioii  of  the  Indians. 

Thomas  Story,  in  his  journal,  thus  gives  his 
views  of  the  manner  in  which  the  conversion 
of  the  Indian  races  to  Christianity  would  be 
effected  : 

"  As  to  the  conversion  of  the  Indians  of  all, 
or  any  nation  and  nations,  to  tho  Truth,  I  be- 
lieve the  Lord  will  call  them,  after  the  power 
of  antichrist  is  overthrown  ;  but  it  seems  to 
mo,  that  learning,  or  the  historical  part  of  re- 
ligion, or  their  own  language  (which  is  very 
barren  of  pertinent  words),  will  not  bo  much 
instrumental  in  it ;  but  the  Word  of  life,  whose 
divine  and  life-giving  intellectual  speech  is 
more  certainly  known  in  the  mind,  will  ten- 
der their  hearts,  in  a  silent  state  and  retire- 
ment, by  means  of  some  instruments  that  the 
Lord  will  raise  up  and  qualify  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  who  shall  not  confound  them  with  a 
long  fruitless  history  of  needless  things.  But 
when  the  Lord  shall  send  forth  his  Word,  the 
Light  of  the  Gentiles,  the  quickening  Spirit  of 
Jesus,  into  and  upon  any  of  them  in  holy 
silence,  or  in  prayer,  their  minds  shall  be  di- 
rected to  the  Spirit  himself,  as  the  present 
object  of  their  faith,  obedience  and  love,  and 
author  of  their  present  joy  and  salvation  ;  and 
so,  believing  in  the  Light  shall  becorao  chil- 
dren of  that  light  and  day  of  God,  and  heirs 
of  eternal  life  in  Him.    And  then  tho  histories 


in  the  Bible,  the  prophecicj  of  the  Pii'j] 
of  God,  and  the  fulfilling  of  them;  thr  <■ 
gelical  account  of  the  conception,  binli, 
doctrine,  miracles,  death,  resurrection,  as 
sion,  glorification,  mediation, intercession, 
judgment  of  Him,  who  is  the  substance  o; 
and  that  true  Light  which  lighteth  every 
that  Cometh  into  the  world,  will  bo  tho  n 
clearly  received  by  the  Indians,  when 
Almighty  shall  think  fit  to  acquaint  t! 
therewith." 


Tiioughts  and  Feelings. 

DAYS    OF    FAMINE. 

There  is  much  instruction  and  consolal 
conveyed  in  the  promises  of  the  Lord  thro 
his  servant  David  :    "  They  (the  upright)  s 
not  be  ashamed  in  the  evil  time;  and  in 
days  of  famine  they  shall  be  satisfied."     J 
again  :   "  The  eye  of  tho  Lord  is  upon  tl 
that  fear  him,  upon  them  that  hope   ii 
mercy;    to    deliver  their  soul  in  death 
to  keep  them  alive   in  famine."      Whih 
righteous,  or  those  who  sincerely  endea 
to  servo  their  Father  in  heaven,  are  by 
means    exempted   from    the  vicissitudes  ; 
varied    tribulations    which    ever   attend 
citizens  of  earth   through  this  probation 
pilgrimage,  such  are,  nevertheless,  under 
special  guardianship  of  Israel's  tender  Sh 
herd,  who  sleepeth  not  by  day  nor  slumber 
by  night;   and  who   is  ever  watchful  of  I 
dependent  servants  and  children,  to  feed  th 
with  food  convenient  for  them,  and  to   k( 
them  alive  in  famine: — seasons  when  He 
Beloved  of  souls,  for  the  trial  of  their  fai 
patience,  and  allegiance,  sees  meet  to  w 
draw  himself  from  them. 

IIow  trifling,  comparatively,  and  "but 
a  moment,"  are  all  the  exercises  of  spirit, 
trials  of  faith,  the  days  of  want,  the  provin, 
tho  fastings,  the  baptisms,  that  the  chasteni 
meek,  and  lowly  disciple — yet  one  who  "  hof 
n  His  mercy" — may  have  to  endure,  if  t 
eye  of  the  Omniscient  is  but  upon  them  " 
deliver  their  soul  from  death  and  to  ke 
them  alive  in  famine!"  What  matter  if  th' 
feel  as  lonely  sparrows  upon  the  housetop, 
f  they  have  to  "stand  cuntinually  upon  tl 
watchtower  in  the  day  time,"  or  to  sit  in  the 
ward  whole  nights?"  What  even,  should 
be  their  lot  spiritually,  with  faith-tried  on 
of  old,  to  be  "  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented 
t,  at  the  end  of  the  race,  the  crown  of  victoi 
he  but  obtained  ?  "  Who  (or  what)  writes  tt 
apostle,  shall  separate  us  from  tho  love  ij 
Christ  ?  Shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  pe' 
socution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  (i 
word  ?"  "Nay,"  be  continues,  "  in  all  thei. 
things  we  are  more  than  conquerors  throu|!i 
him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded  th; 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  princ 
palities,  nor  powers,  nor  things  pr^-sent,  nc 
things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  n( 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separal 
us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Chrii 
Jesus  our  Lord." 

How  much  is  embraced  in  the  words,  "Moi 
than  conquerors. /Arou(//i  Himt\vAl  loved  us! 
Oh  !  the  exceeding  riches  of  His  grace  an 
mercy!  Oh!  the  invincible  power  of  Hi 
llimitable  majestj' and  might!  Oh!  the  pn 
cious  parental  nearness  of  the  High  Priest  c 
our  profession,  and  Captain  of  our  salvation 
Oh  !  how  He  makes  willing  and  obedient 
IIow  He  gives  to  will,  and  to  do,  and  to  suft'e 
for  his  blessed  name's  sake  !     How  He  lead 


THE    FRIEND. 


259 


,imes  into  green  pastures  beside  tlie  still 
ers!  How  lie  preserves  through  every 
jensation  of  his  providence,  whether  it  l>e^ 
chastenings  of  His  love,  the  corrections  of 
rod,  or  the  support  and  consolations  of 
.  staff!  How  in  and  over  all,  He  makes 
sfied  in  famine  1  How  He,  in  every  con- 
;,  strengthens  to  endure  '■  as  seeing  Him 
n  is  invisible!" 

With    all    the    tribulations,   crosses,    bap- 
08,  sufferings,  persecutions,  perils,  or  even 
iath's  oft,"  that  the  followers  of  a  world- 
eified,  yet  risen  and  glorified  Lord  Jesus 
y  have  to  endure,   how  exceedingly  sur- 
ging all  the  pleasures  and  fascinations  of 
th,  are  his  or  her  enjoyments  whose  affec- 
18  are  set  upon  a  King  immortal,  invisible  ; 
ose  hopes  are  upon  a  kingdom  which  can- 
be  moved  ;  whose  treasure  is  laid  up  in  a 
tehouse  that  neither  moth,  nor  robber,  nor 
iler  can   ever  invade.     What   encourage 
nt  in  that  scripture,  "Eye  hath  not  seen, 
;■  ear  beard,  neither  have  entered  into  the 
irt  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath  pre- 
yed for  them  that  love  him."     On  the  other 
id,  one  unanswerable  argument  against  in- 
jgence  in  the  vanities  of  the  world  and  the 
ktifications  of  time  and  sense  is,  that  while 
r  unsatisfying  to  a  quickened  and  immortal 
rst,  as  the  waters  of  Jacob's  well  became 
the  Samaritan   woman  after  talking  with 
HIS,  t-hoy  at  the  same  time  with  all  their 
ractiveness  and   adaptation   to  the  carnal 
nd  and  heart,  can,  at  the  longest,  last  but 
this  brief  and  very  uncertain  span  of  exist 
e.     While,  and  how  calculated  to  strike 
irm  and  consternation  into  every  pleasnro- 
ring  and  world-enamoured  heart,  are  the 
emn  words  of  the  apostle:   "Whatsoever 
pnan  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.     For 
that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh 
ap  corruption,"  &c.     Alas!  what  will  thou 


when  the  Bridegroom  and  Comforter  may 
withdraw  himself  for  the  exercise  of  your 
faith  and  love  to  Him.  But  remembering 
the  promise  of  the  Most  High  to  them  that 
hope  in  his  mercy,  even  "To  deliver  their 
soul  from  death,  and  to  keep  them  alive  in 
famine,"  may  you  put  on  fresh  hope  and 
strength,  and,  through  the  power  of  the 
Eternal,  press  after  the  prize  immortal— the 
one  thing  needful — "  the  fulness  of  the  bless- 
ng  of  the  gospel  of  Christ." 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

William  Bayly. 

(Contiuned  from  pat;e  253.) 

He  continued  in  the  army  until  his  com 
pany  was  disbanded  ;  about  which  time,  he 
says,  "  I  was  so  smitten  by  God's  witness,  th' 
Light  in  my  conscience,  that  I  began  to  leave 
off  my  swearing,  &c.,  and  my  profane  com 
pany  became  even  loathsome  and  burdensome 
unto  me;  and  I  never  swore  an  oath  from 
that  time  to  this  day,  which  is  about  ten 
years  ago.  So  at  length  I  became  a  little 
zealous  "o  hear  the  priests,  and  began  to  look 
into  the  scriptures  to  get  them  to  talk  of,  as 
many  profane  ones  do  now,  to  make  a  cover- 
ing; and  then  1  thought  I  must  be  guided  by 
the  priests,  who  had  the  learning  and  the 
tongues,  which  they  called  the  original,  not 
knowing  then  that  their  original  began  a' 
Babel,  where  God  confounded  the  languages, 
"  So  for  a  season,  these  merchants  of  Baby 
Ion  I  traded  with,  receiving  and  buying  their 
wares,  hoping  it  had  been  good,  durable  stuff 
I  had  got  of  them,  being  it  was  prized  so 
high  ;  and  people  cried,  '  They  had  the  origi 
nal,  and  could  give  the  meanings  of  the  Scrip 
tures  and  none  else.' 

"At  length  something  in  me  began  to  be 

more  and  more  awakened,  and  hungered  after 

true  bread,  yet  thought  I  should  be  still  fed 

■   "•  ''        •  "  ^  ^  starved 


[nds  of  worlds  be  to  us  if,  at  the  great  reck-  [at  their  table,  and  did,  until  I  was  near 
ing  the  door  be  shut  against  us,  and  heaven's  with  the  husks  that  the  sw.ne  d.d  eat ,  for  a 


srnul  joys  be  lost?     "  What  shall  it  profit 
an,  if  he  shall   gain  the  whole  world,  and 
36  his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a  man  give 
exchange  for  his  soul?" 
It  is  the  earnest  solicitude  coupled  with  the 


.  ..rring  word  in  me  was.  Give  me  food  or  else 
I  perish;  and  I  went  to  hear  them  even  with 
tears  for  hunger  many  times,  until  I  perceived 
they  spake  not  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
the   word  of  life,  the   true   bread  that  came 


It  18  lheearnestsoncuuuecuupi^;u  vm^u  .;"v.p....    ..■^■. ,  „h.h;o,1    nnH 

nder  sympathy  of  the  writer,  that  the  poor  down  from  Heaven  ;  b"t  had  studied  and 
spirit,  the^mourners,  the  humble,  the  bowed  patched  up  something  from  ^Je  Smptures 
,wn  aid  often  discouraged  and  feeble  little  without  them,  mixing  the.r  meanings  and 
,  might  be  animated  to  hold  on  their  de-  Babylonish  wisdom  and  serpent  subt.lty 
'ndent  prayerful  way  in  patience,  and  in  with  it,  and  bid  us  '  Hear  the  word  of  God. 
th  and^faithfulness.'^Has'  not  th^  Lord's|And  so  we  looked  for  l^gh^ba  behold  dark- 
thtandtruthshinedupon  and  been  received  jness  and  du.st  we  were  fed  with  and  tba 
'  you  ?  so  that  ye  have  been  enabled  to  enter  was  made  sad  in  me  by  them  which  the  Lo.d 
^o  covenant  with  Him,  and  to  take-it  may  God  proclaimed  joy  and  liberty  to 

■       -    ■■  '       'And  this  lean  truly  say  and  do  testily 


lem  to  yourselves— apparently  feeble,  yet 
iraight  steps  in  the  narrow  way  of  His  cross 
ading  unto  the  eternal  crown?  Have  ye 
3t  at  seasons  had  to  rejoice  for  the  help  ex- 
indod  from  the  sanctuary,  even  the  light  of 
16  Redeemer's  countenance  ?  Have  ye  not 
der  a  fresh  feeling  of  his  love  and  mercy, 
sen  helped  to  say,  "  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
Qt  Thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that 
desire  besides  Thee."  And  again,  "I  love 
he  Lord,  because  he  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
ly  supplications.  Because  he  hath  inclined 
is  ear  unto  me,  therefore  will  I  call  upon 
im  as  long  as  I  live."  If  thus  ye  have  been 
rjfresh  anointed,  at  times,  to  see  of  the  things 
hich  belong  to  your  peace;  to  set  up  the 
Ebenezer"  with  the  thankful  acknowledg- 
!|aent,  "Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped  ;"  let 
ot  your  hands  hang  down,  nor  your  souls 
lint  in  the  day  of  adversity,  or  in  the  day 


n  the  Lord ;  that  when  a  true  hunger  and 
thirst  in  me  did  arise  after  the  living  God,  it 
was  often  hurt,  darkened  and  spoiled  by  the 
earthly  wisdom,  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
which  came  out  of  the  priests'  mouth,  which 
beguiled  me  of  my  reward,  drawing  out  niy 
mind  from  the  pure  measure  of  God  within, 
insomuch  that  the  simple,  honest  and  meek 
principle  which  stirred  in  rae  was  weary  to 
hear  them  any  longer. 

"So,  in  those  days  my  soul  was  awakened 
by  the  witness  of  God,  feeling  the  burden  of 
sin,  and  was  often  afraid  of  death  and  misery 
without  end,  but  knew  not  how  to  get  out 
from  under  the  power  of  sin  and  death,  nor 
to  escape  the  wrath  to  come,  being  ignorant 
of  Him  that  saveth  from  it,  which  is  Christ, 
the  Power  of  God,  that  lighteth  every  man 
which  Cometh    into   the   world,    which   con 


demns  sin  in  the  flesh.  But  now  1  see,  that 
people  perish  for  lack  of  knowledge,  and  tha'. 
the  leaders  of  the  people  cause  them  to  err, 
and  they  that  are  led  of  them  are  destroyed. 
For  nothing  will  help  or  satisfy  the  longing 
soul  immortal,  but  the  eternal  true  bread  ot 
life,  the  Power  of  God,  which  He  giveth  to  as 
many  as  receive  Him,  that  condemns  for  sin 
and  destroys  the  works  of  the  devil. 

Having  in  measure  begun  to  leave  the 
priests,  I  kept  at  home,  not  desiring  for  a 
season  to  hear  any,  but  to  be  private  and 
quite  alone,  which  was  a  great  cross  to  my 
parents,  wife  and  relations.  I  found  it  hard 
to  break  the  customs  that  I  had  lived  in,  and 
to  become  contrary  to  all  my  neighbors  and 
acquaintance,  and  to  lose  the  love  of  them 
all.  But  i  n  the  midst  of  my  trials  and  tempta- 
tions within  and  without,  a  word  was  very 
nigh  me,  even  in  my  heart,  though  I  then 
knew  not  what  it  was,  saying,  'Seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  mind  eternal  life.'  Some- 
times my  heart  was  broken  and  melted  by 
the  power  of  the  Word  of  life,  which  I  felt 
therein  hammering  down  the  hardness  there- 
of, and  rending  the  vail  that  separated  me 
from  peace  with  God;  not  knowing  [it  was] 
Christ  within  the  hope  of  Glory,  which  light- 
eth every  man  that  coraeth  into  the  world, 
whose  name  is  called  the  Word  of  God,  the 
Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
the  Holy  One  in  the  midst,  whom  my  soul 
lovetb,  which  hath  been  pierced,  wounded, 
and  as  it  were  slain  by  that  which  was  against 
the  soul,  but  now  is  Lord  of  lords  and  King 
of  kings. 

"  Now  in  those  days,  when  I  had  ever  re- 
solved never  to  hear  the  priests,  as  to  be  a 
follower  of  them  any  more,  yet  being  out  ot 
my  outward   employment,   and   tor   tear   ot 
losing  all,  I,  through  persuasions  of  the  ser- 
pent within,  and  of  others  without,  did  hear 
them  a>rain,  lest  I  should  anger  them  who  had 
intent  to  employ  me  and  prefer  me;   but  i 
was  terribly  judged  and  condemned  by  God  s 
witness  in  mo,  which  before  had  let  me  see 
the  deceit  of  the  priests,  and  the  vanity  and 
error  of  their  worship  and  ways.     .So  in  pro- 
cess of  time  I  went  into  France,  two  smal 
voya<'es,  where  having  time,  the  serpent  led 
out  ray  mind  wholly  to  delight  in  the  art  of 
arithmetic    and    the    study    and   practice   of 
navigation,   which  I   saw   I  might  in    short 
time  attain  (being  acquainted  with   number- 
[na   which  is  the  ground  of  many  arts,)  which 
things  took   me  up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  showing  glorious  promises  of  the 
preferment,  riches  and  love  ot  the  world,  and 
respect  among  men.     The  spirit  of  the  worid 
I  let  in  again  like  a  flood  (whose  foundation 
had  been   in  some  measure  shaken,  and  the 
earth  that  lay  upon  the  precious  seed  renjoved 
by  the   power  of  God),  and  gross  darkness 
again  covered  my  soul,  and  veiled  its  li  e  and 
peace  from  it,  which  formerly  it  had  felt  and 
breathed  after.     Yet  in  that  time  I  was  in 
France  I   was  so   much  in   the  fear  ot  God 
kept,  by  his  pure  witness,  the  Light  in  my 
conscience,  which  showed   me  sin  and  evil, 
that  I  dared  not  act  such  wickedness  as  tho 
Tempter  would    have  led    mo  to.      After  a 
while  when  I  was  in  the  midst  of  my  vain 
thouo-'hts  and  imaginations,  how  to  build  great 


things  in  tbe  earto  i^uo  uui.uu.^  ,.^,.,^^-^...^„ 
and  honorable  therein,  to  obtain  the  friend- 
ship of  the  worid  and  praise  of  men,)  a  sudden 
stop  like  a  cloud  came  upon  it  all,  and  I  was 
struck  with  a  still  silence  in  my  mind,  where- 


260 


THE    FRIEND. 


ii)  I  saw  that  I  striked  and  wearied  myself 
for  eyery  vanity  that  would  perish  with  the 
using,  and  that  I  like  a  fool  might  leave  them 
in  till)  midst  of  my  days.  So,  us  I  gave  heed 
to  that  which  let  rao  see  these  things  to  be 
but  as  a  shadow,  and  that  it  was  folly  so 
eagerly  to  pursue  that  which  made  themselves 
wings,  and  thereby  to  be  beguiled  of  an  eter- 
nal crown  of  rest  to  my  immortal  soul;  my 
former  condition  came  fresh  into  my  remem- 
brance, and  I  began  to  be  troubled  and  con- 
demned in  myself. 

"Then  not  knowing  what  to  do  for  life,  I 
went  among  the  people  called  Baptists.  Yet 
I  was  no  more  bettered  nor  satisfied  by  the 
water,  after  I  came  to  God's  witness  in  me  in 
the  cool  of  the  day.  I  had  no  true  peace, 
when  all  was  performed  and  done  by  which  I 
thought  to  obtain.  So,  after  a  season,  in  this 
my  breathing  and  longing  condition,  it  hap- 
pened that  I  heard  a  book  read  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  some  of  the  people  of  God  (who  were 
called  Quakers)  in  a  dungeon  at  Suesham, 
whose  name  and  sufferings  were  strange  to 
me  at  that  time;  yet,  at  the  hearing  of  it, 
something  in  me  did  arise,  with  much  tender- 
ness and  pity  toward  the  innocent,  suffering 
people,  which  drew  tears  from  mine  eyes,  be- 
lieving that  they  did  suffer  for  conscience 
sake;  and  the  same  thing  in  me  even  said, 
'  That  God  would  avenge  them  on  the  bloody 
persecutors  (which  hath  been  performed  by 
his  mighty  hand  of  power  on  some  of  them, 
even  to  the  cutting  them  oft'  the  earth,  as 
briars  and  thorns  for  the  fire);  but  did  not 
know  all  this  time  what  it  was  that  let  me 
see  these  things,  and  knew  not  light  from 
darkness,  as  is  the  state  of  thousands  who 
profess  Christ  (as  I  did  in  words). 

"But  not  long  after  came  one,  a  minister 
of  the  Word  of  life,  and  preached  to  the  spirit 
in  prison,  which  rejoiced  much  at  the  sound 
of  his  words,  to  which  I  gave  diligent  heed, 
and  was  eternally  convinced,  that  it  was  the 
very  truth  he  declared,  and  that  there  is  no 
other  way  to  know  God  (or  to  be  saved),  but 
as  I  walked  in  the  Light  which  I  was  lighted 
withal,  which  did  let  mo  see  all  ray  ungodly 
deeds  and  hard  speeches,  that  ever  1  had 
committed;  which  light  comes  from  Christ 
the  Saviour,  and  leads  all  that  follow  it  out  of 
the  evil  that  is  in  the  world  unto  Him  that 
was  before  the  world  was,  by  whom  it  was 
made. 

"So,  as  to  the  true  Light  in  ray  heart  my 
mind  was  turned,  many  scriptures  came  fresh 
unto  me,  confirming  the  truth  of  which  he 
spoke,  and  the  power  of  the  Word  in  my 
heart  began  to  stir  and  work,  and  condemua 


written  in  the  heart,  to  which  I  should  have 
kept  and  been  faithful.  I  joined  again  with 
them  in  more  zeal  than  before,  and  encouraged 
others  to  follow  their  strong  imaginations 
from  the  letter  of  scripture  looking  for  a 
Saviour  without  us,  though  the  Scripture 
saith  'Christ  within  the  hope  of  glory;'  and 
'Know  j'e  nob  that  Christ  is  in  you,  except 
ye  be  reprobates,'  &c. 

"  When  I,  being  unsatisfied,  came  from  the 
Baptists  again,  resolved  with  purpose  of  heart 
to  wait  on  the  Lord,  whatever  became  of  all 
the  world,  their  glory,  profession  or  enraity, 
for  a  word  was  powerful  in  me  (seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God)  to  which  1  gave  heed,  and 
turned  my  mind  again  to  the  Light  which 
had  checked  rae  for  sin  from  my  childhood  ; 
all  that  ever  I  had  acted  or  spoken  out  of  the 
Light  was  judged,  cursed  and  condemned, 
until  Zion  [was]  redeemed  with  judgment. 

"  Therefore  all  people  upon  earth,  turn  your 
minds  to  the  Light  wherewith  you  are  en- 
lightened by  Christ  Jesus  the  Saviour.  This 
is  He  who  hath  led  rao  out  of  the  world 
through  great  tribulations,  unto  the  good  land 
of  rest;  glory  to  Him  that  sits  upon  the  throne 
and  unto  the  Lamb  forever  and  ever!" 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  FAITH.' 

aplaining,  on  his  bed 


Selected. 


EestlesR,  and  oft  i 

Tosised  a  fair  child,  as  burned  along  his  veins 
The  fire  of  fever  with  consuming  pains  ; 
And  ever  and  anon  he  raised  his  head 
From  the  hot  pillow,  and  beseeching  said — 
"  Water  ;  oh,  give  rae  water!"     By  his  side 
The  healer  stood,  and  tenderly  replied — 
"  Wait  yet  awhile — this  potion  take  instead." 

"  No,"  cried  the  child — "'tis  poison  and  will  kill  !" 
His  father  took  the  cup — "  My  son,  be  sure 
This  is  a  nauseons  dranght;  but  it  may  cure — 

Will  ray  boy  drink  it  ?"     Then  said  he,  "  I  will— 
I'm  not  afraid  'tis  poison  now — I  know 
Thou  would'st  not  give  it,  father,  were  it  so." 

Oh,  trusting  childhood  !  I  would  learn  of  thee 
This  lesson  of  pure  Faith,  and  to  my  heart 
So  bind  it  that  it  never  raay  depart — 

Therefore  shalt  thoii  henceforth  ray  teacher  be  ; 

For  in  thy  perfect  trust  the  sin  I  see 
Of  our  own  doubts  and  fears.     The  cup  of  Life 
Drugged  with  the  bitterness  of  tears  and  strife 

Shall  I  not  drink  it  when  'tis  proffered  me  ? 
Yes — for  'tis  mingled  by  a  Father's  hand 

And  given  in  love — for,  rightly  understood. 

Trials  and  pains  tend  ever  to  our  good. 
Healing  the  soul  that  for  the  better  land 

Thirsts  with  a  deathless  longing!  Welcome  pain, 

Whose  end  is  bliss  and  everlasting  gain  ! 


The    same  everlasting   power  which    pre 
served  the  righteous  in  all  past  ages  out  of 
evil,  and  from  falling  into  temptations,  is  now 
revealed  and  witnessed  in  this  our  day  and 
tion  was  administered  upon   all   my  former  age.     Therefore  it  is   a   blessed  thing  to  be 
profession.     I  was  made  to  weep  and  lament,  truly  acquainted  with  this  power,  and  always 
seeing  all  the  religion  in  the  world  to  be  but  to  live  in  the  sense  of  it;  for  it  is  possible  for 

people  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  this  power, 


a  fading  leaf  without  the  pure  life  and  power 
of  God,  which  saveth  from  sin  and  brings  into 
unity  with  Him  ;  so  that  I  could  no  longer  be 
satisfied  nor  live  in  a  talk  of  God  and  Christ, 
and  not  enjoy  the  eternal  rest,  even  the  sin- 
cere milk  of  the  immortal  Word  of  life,  which 
my  soul  breathed  after,  even  from  a  child, 
though  I  knew  not  what  it  was,  nor  where  to 
find  it.  But  in  this  ray  troubled  condition 
many  Baptists  followed  day  and  night  to  per- 
suade me  out  of  it,  looking  upon  rae  to  be 
deluded,  telling  rae,  that  1  was  fallen  from 
grace  and  was  bccorae  under  the  law,  and 


and  make  a  profession  of  it,  and  witness  sal- 
vation and  redemption  by  it,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure ;  yet,  if  they  wait  not  low  in  their  rainds. 
till  it  has  fully  wrought  the  work  of  salvation 
and  redemption  in  them,  or  wholly'  brought 
every  thought  and  imagination  into  the  obe- 
dience of  Christ,  subdued  their  own  wills  and 
selfish  spirit,  and  known  self  made  of  no  repu- 
tation and  nailed  to  the  cross  ;  I  say,  without 
this,  they  may  fall  into  the  snare  of  the  devil 
again,  be  captivated  and  led  into  temptation 
again  ;  for  it  is  about  such  the  tempter  and 
laking  the  blood  of  Christ  of  none  effect:  destroyer  goes,  like  a  roaring  lion  seeking  to 
who  by  their  many  words  drew  out  ray  mind  devour,  even  those,  out  of  whom  he  hath  been 
from  God's  witness  in  me,  and  from  the  law, cast  and  dispossessed.     It  is   written,    "He 


rules  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  disobt 
ence."  He  needs  not  go  about  such,  be 
got  within  them  :  there  he  is  on  his  thro 
But  it  is  about  the  righteous,  out  of  wh 
he  hath  been  cast,  he  goetb,  who  are  redeen 
from  under  his  power,  and  translated  out 
his  kingdom;  it  is  against  such  he  appoa 
not  only  like  a  roaring  lion,  but  as  a  sub 
serpent,  and  angel  of  light. —  William  Shew 

Rcwartl  of  Truth  Telling. 

Employed  by  a  large  commission  firm 
New  York  city,  during  the  late  civil  war,  w 
a  young  man,  to  whom  the  following  incid( 
relates  :  — 

The  firm  sent  the  young  man  to  negotit 
with  a  certain  party  for  a  large  quantity 
damaged  beans.  The  beans  were  purchasi 
delivered,  and  spread  out  upon  the  upper  fie 
of  the  buildingoccupied  by  thefirm.  Men  w( 
emploj-ed  to  turn  them  over  and  over, 
sprinkle  them  with  a  solution  of  soda,  so 
to  improve  their  appearance  and  render  the 
more  salable.  A  large  lot  of  the  first  quali 
of  beans  was  then  purchased  ;  some  of  t 
good  beans  were  first  put  into  the  b;i 
then  the  barrels  were  nearly  filled  with  t 
poor  ones;  after  this  the  good  ones  were  ag£ 
put  on  the  top,  and  the  barrels  headed  up  I 
sale. 

The  employer  marked  the  barrels  "  Bea 
— A  1."  The  clerk,  seeing  this  said:  "I 
you  think,  sir,  that  it  is  right  to  mark  tho 
beans  A  1 ?" 

The  employer  retorted,  sharplj',  "  Arc  yt 
head  of  the  firm  ?" 

Tho  clerk  said  no  more.  The  barrelini. 
heading  went  on.  When  all  was  ready,  tl 
beans  (many  hundreds  of  barrels)  wen 
on  the  market  for  sale.  Specimens  of  il 
best  quality  were  shown  in  the  ofHce 
buyers. 

At  length  a  shrewd  purchaser  came  in  (i 
man  so  sharp  in  business  but  he  will  ofte 
meet  his  equals),  examined  the  sample  in  tli 
office,  inquired  the  price,  and  then  wished 
see  the  stock  in  bulk.  The  clerk  was  ordere 
to  go  with  the  buyer  to  the  upper  loft  an 
show  him  the  stock.  An  open  barrel  wf 
shown,  apparently  of  the  same  quality  as  th 
sample.  The  buyer  then  said  to  the  clerl- 
"Young  man,  the  sample  of  the  beans  show 
me  are  of  the  first  quality,  and  it  is  imposs 
ble  to  purchase  such  beans  anywhere  in  th 
market  for  the  price  at  which  you  offer  then 
There  is  some  wrong  here.  Tell  me,  are  thcs 
beans  the  same  quality  throughout  the  barrc 
as  they  appear  on  the  top?" 

The  clerk  now  found  himself  in  a  Strang 
position.  He  thought,  "Shall  I  lie  for 
employer,  as  ho  undoubtedly  means  I  shall 
or  shall  I  tell  the  truth,  come  what  will  ? 
He  decided  for  the  truth,  and  said,  "No,  sir 
they  are  not." 

"  Then,  said  the  customer,  "  I  do  not  wan 
them,"  and  he  left. 

The  clerk  entered  the  oflice.  The  employe 
said  to  him,  "Did  you  sell  that  man  thosi 
beans?" 

He  said,  "  No,  sir." 

"  Why  not?" 

"  Well,  sir,  the  man  asked  me  if  those  beans 
were  of  the  same  quality  through  tho  entire 
barrel  as  they  appeared  on  toj).  L  told  himi 
they  were  not.  He  then  said,  '  I  do  not  wanti 
them,'  and  left."  i 

"Go  to  tho  cashier,"  said  the  employer; 
"  and  get  your  wages ;  we  want  you  no  longer.'  \ 


THE    FRIEND. 


261 


8  received  his  paj-  and  left  the  office,  re- 
]g  that  he  had  not  lied  for  the  purpose  of 
filing  the  sordid  avariciousness  of  a  de- 
ng  and  unprincipled  employer, 
iroe  weeks  after  this  the  firm  sent  after 
^foiing  clerk,  entreated  him  to  come  back 
n  into  their  employ,  and  offered  him  three 
Ired  dollars  more  salary  per  year  than 
had  before  given  him;  and  thus  was  his 
ifulness  rewarded.  The  firm  knew  and 
that  the  man  was  right,  although  they 
apparently  lost  largely  by  his  honesty. 
y  wished  to  have  him  again  in  their  em- 
,  because  they  knew  they  could  trust  hira,4 
never  suffer  through  fraud  or  deception. 
y  knew  that  their  financial  interests  would 
ife  in  his  ciistodj'.  They  respected,  they 
)red  that  young  man. 
ad  thus  we  learn  from  this  authentic 
alive  the  power  of  truth  ;  how  it  puis  to 
b  those  who  despise  it;  while  it  gives 
al  power,  elevation  and  refinement  to 
e  who  practise  it. — Little  Gleaner. 


Selected. 

Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation, 
he  epistle  issued  to  our  members  by  the 
Ling  for  Sufferings  of  Philadelphia,  in  7th 
til  "f  1827,  designed  to  put  them  on  their 
d  against  the  efforts  then  being  made  to 
t  a  separation  in  the  Society  of  Friends, 
tes  from  William  Penn  to  show  what  kind 
eople  the  early  Friends  were,  and  goes  on 
ay: 

Thus  through  unreserved  obedience,  and 
in  mere  notion  and  profession,  but  havin 
ly  experienced  the  saving  efiicacy  of  that 
ht  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 

the  world,  they  were  prepared  and  sent 
h  to  proclaim  the  mighty  day  of  the  Lord 

tuin  people  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
I  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God.  '  They 
t  not  forth  or  preached  in  their  own  time 


and  cunning  to  keep  Christ  out  of  our  hearts, 
and  like  the  flaming  sword  turns  every  way 
to  keep  the  way  of  the  Tree  of  Life. 

The  Apostle  Paul  exhorts  Timothy  to  stir 
up  the  gift  that  was  in  him,  and  if  we  would 
have  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  stirred  up  in 
us,  we  must  strive  constantly  and  earnestly 
gainst  every  unnecessary  thought.  "  Ye  have 
not  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin," 
saith  the  apostle.  This  striving,  wrestling, 
and  resisting  of  sin,  and  all  the  powers  of 
darkness,  must  be  kept  up  till  sin  be  slain, 
keeping  the  eye  of  our  mind  steadily  towards 
God,  tTll  he  graciously  please  to  bind  the 
strong  man,  and  our  minds  become  the  peace- 
able habitation  for  God  alone  to  dwell  in. 
And  finally,  I  exhort  you  all  to  bo  faithful 
with  all  diligence,  and  in  so  di)ing  (if  you  so 
continue),  I  make  no  doubt  God  will  bless  you 
with  an  increase  of  heavenly  treasure,  which 
is  the  earnest  desire  of  your  sincere  friend, 
Joseph  S.\mis. 

For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

The  Chinese  in  California. 

[A   subscriber  to  this  journal,  residing  in 

California,  not  a   member  of  the  Society  of 


tivc  Friends  were  gathered  ;  by  it  they  were 
made  quick  of  undei-standing  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  wise  in  things  pertaining  to  the 
heavenly  kingdom.  It  was  this  which  opened 
the  Scriptures,  and  prepared  them,  from  living 
experience,  to  bear  those  precious  and  un- 
changeable testimonies  to  the  truths  of  the 
Christian  religion,  which  have  exerted  an  ex- 
tensive and  salutary  influence  in  the  world." 

An  epistle  of  Philadelphia  Meeting  for  Suf- 
ferings, 8lh  mo.  15th,  1834,  thus  refers  to  an 
English  work  entitled  "  A  Beacon  to  Friends." 

"  In  one  particular,  it  presents  a  perverted 
view  of  the  doctrine  of  this  Yearly  Meeting, 
in  saying,  '  We  unite  with  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Philadelphia  in  believing  that  the  un- 
scriptural  notion  of  the  Light  within,  being 
the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  lay  at 
the  ver^'  root  of  Hicksism  ;  and  that  the  de- 
preciation of  the  Scriptures  (or  as  it  was 
artfully  termed,  setting  them  in  their  right 
place,)  followed  as  the  baneful  and  inevitable 
consequence.'  " 

"No  such  sentiment  has  been  entertained 
or  promulgated  by  our  Y^early  Meeting ;  on 
the  contrary,  we  have  always  held,  firmly  be- 
lieved and  fully  stated  in  our  several  declara- 
tions, that  in   the  Word  or  Son  of  God,  was  Friends,  has  forwarded  the  following  article, 


life,  and  the  same  life  was  the  light  of  men  ; 
and  that  He  was  the  true  Light  which  en- 
lightens every  man  coming  into  the  world  ; 
and  therefore  that  men  arc  to  believe  in  the 
Light,  that  they  may  become  the  children  of 
the  Light.  That  where  the  least  degree  or 
measure  of  this  Light  and  life  of  Christ  with- 
in is  sincerely  waited  in,  followed  and  obeyed, 
there  is  a  blessed  increase  of  light  and  grace 


hich  we  publish  in  the  belief  that  the  obser- 
vations upon  the  conduct  and  character  of 
this  people,  as  they  have  come  under  his  no- 
tice during  a  residence  of  ten  years  among 
them,  will  be  of  interest  to  our  readers. — Eds.] 

"The  Friend"  of  2nd  month  22d,  reached 
here  in  due  time  last  night.  I  was  pleased  to 
read  the  editorial  therein  on  the  Chinese  ques- 
tion, and  thereby  to  find  that  Friends  still 
continue  to  stand  firm  in  the  defence  of  the 


known  and  felt;  as  the   path  of  the  just,  it 

shines  more  and  more  until  the  perfect  day  ;  Ipoor  and  the  oppressed  everywhere.  "Blessed 
and  thereby  a  growing  in  grace,  and  in  thejis  he,"  saith  David  in  the  41st  Psalm,  "that 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  our  Lord  and  Sa-  considereth  the  poor."  *  *  *  "  The  Lord  will 
viour  Jesus  Christ,  hath  been  and  is  truly  preserve  him  and  keep  him  alive,  and  Ae  s/iaZi 
experienced.     That  to  follow  this  holy  Light  ie  blessed  upon  the  earth." 

vill,  but  in  the  will  of  God;  and  spoke  not  I  in  the  conscience,  and  to  turn  our  minds,  and       ■"•       ■       ^• 

V  own  studied  matter,  but  as  the}'  were  bring  all  our  deeds  and  thoughts  to  it,  is  th 


ned  and  moved  of  His  Spirit,  with  whicl: 
y  were  well  acquainted  in  their  own  con 

ion.'  '  The  bent  and  stress  of  their  min- 
y  was  conversion  to  God,  regeneration  and 
ness."  And,  as  the  blessed  means  pro- 
id  for  this  end,  they  directed  people,  ac- 
ling  to  George  Fox's  own  language,  'To 
Divine  Light,  which  Christ,  the  heavenly 

spiritual  man,  enlighteneth  them  withal ; 
,  with  that  Light  they  might  see  their 
,  and  that  they  were  in  death  and  dark- 
3,  and  without  God  in  the  world,  and  might 
'  see  Christ  from  whom  it  cometh,  their 
iour  and  Kedeemer,  who  shed  His  blood 

died  for  them ;  who  is  the  way  to  God, 

Truth  and  the  Life;'  'their  Mediator  to 
id  peace  between  God  and  them;  their 
pherd  to  feed  them,  and  their  Prophet  to 
ih  them.'  " 

n  an  epistle  issued  by  Philadelphia  Meet- 
for  Sufferings,  8th  mo.  15th,  1834,  to  guard 

members  of  Society  against  being  en- 
gled  in  the  political  commotions  of  the 
•,  occurs  this  passage  : 

We  believe  the  call  of  the  Lord  to  the 
mbers  of  our  religious  Society  is,  to  with- 
w,  in  a  greater  degree,  from  the  pursuit, 
1  even  from  the  desire  of  accumulating 
alth — from  the  surfeiting  cares  and  plea- 
es  of  the  world,  its  maxims  and  policy,  and 
serely  to  gather  to  the  teachings  and  re- 
rings  of  His  Spirit,  clearly  made  known  in 

heart.     To  this  Divine  Leader  our  prinii- 


The  first  Chinese  that  I  ever  saw  at  work 
was  a  gang  of  them  on  the  railroad,  near  the 


eadiest,  nay  the  only  right  way,  to  have  true,  [summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains,  in 
living  and  sanctifying  faith  in  Christ,  as  He  1 1869;  these  men  seemed  to  be  the  very  em 


ippeared  in  the  flesh ;  and  to  discern  the 
Lord's  body,  cominor  and  sufferings  aright, 
and  to  receive  any  real  benefit  by  Him,  as  our 
only  sacrifice  and  Mediator.  And  in  the  year 
1829,  wo  united  with  all  the  other  Yearly 
Meetings  on  this  continent,  in  the  testimony 
that  'The  Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  is  an 
unerring  guide,  and  the  primary  rule  of  faith 
and  practice — that  it  is  the  only  medium 
through  which  we  can  truly  and  livingly  at- 
tain to  the  knowledge  of  G-od,  and  the  mys- 
teries of  His  heavenly  kingdom." 


For  "  The  Frii 


These  lines  were  written  by  a  man  in  New 
Jersey  that  had  read  George  Fox's  Journal. 
His  feelings  were  so  reached  by  it  as  to  go  to 
a  neighboring  town,  Newark,  and  inquire 
where  he  should  find  the  followers  of  George 
Fox.  They  directed  him  to  Hahway  :  he  went 
and  sat  with  Friends  three  silent  meetings, 
returned  home,  and  sent  the  following: 
To  the  little  flock  of  Christ  in  the  town  of  Rah- 
way,  greeting. 

There  have  fears  arisen  in  my  mind  that 
there  are  some  who  are  unfaithful  in  the  time 
of  your  silent  waiting  before  the  Lord.  There 
is  a  careless  silence  which  is  easily  attained  ; 
but  the  silence  that  God  requires  is  attained 
by  great  wrestling  against  every  motion  of 
the  enemy,  wherein  he  strivcth  by  every  art 


bodiment  of  patience;  a  fire  had  got  into  the 
snow-sheds  and  had  burned  down  two  miles 
of  them.  As  soon  as  the  passengers  who  were 
stopped  on  each  side  could  venture  across  for 
the  smoke  and  heat,  they  did  so ;  but  the 
Chinamen  were  ahead  of  us  with  pick  and 
shovel,  removing  pieces  of  burnt  ties  and 
crooked  rails,  with  an  apparent  coolness  that 
I  was  not  used  to  see  among  such  laborers, 
and  especially  under  such  circumstances.  To 
this  day,  my  first  impression  as  then  received 
in  regard  to  their  patience  and  docility  has 
not  been  altered.  It  appears  that  the  Central 
Pacific  Railroad  Company  finds  them  more 
profitable  employees  than  white  men,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  much  of  their  property 
is  burned  yearly  by  incendiaries  on  account  of 
this  preference  for  Chinamen.  The  fire  above- 
mentioned  was  thus  occasioned. 

A  Chinaman  and  a  white  man  should  not 
generally  be  put  to  do  the  same  piece  of  work  ; 
their  notions  are  not  alike,  and  they  do  not 
pull  together.  The  style  of  cooking  and  man- 
ner of  eating  of  the  Chinese  are  very  difl:erent 
from  ours.  They  sleep  in  their  clothes,  on  a 
board,  with  a  blanket,  and  sometimes  a  block 
of  wood  for  a  pillow.  This  kind  of  a  bed  they 
prefer,  as  they  use  it  where  hay,  straw,  and 
shavings  are  plenty.  In  houses  where  they 
are  hired  to  cook  (and  many  of  them  can  pre- 
pare the  best  dishes)  they  still  prefer  to  cook 


262 


THE    FRIEND, 


iu  thair  own  way  what  they  eat  themselves, 
and  to  sleep  in  their  own  style — completely 
wrapped  up  in  the  blanket. 

It  is  apparent  from  the  above  facts  that 
there  will  be  a  disagreement  between  the  two 
races  in  regard  to  their  mode  of  eating,  drink- 
ing and  sleeping.  As  regards  drinking  they 
differ  widelj'  in  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks. 
I  have  never  seen  a  drunken  or  even  a  slightly 
intoxicated  Chinaman. 

In  the  laundry  business  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  Chinese  excel.  Were  you  to  go  into 
one  of  their  wash-houses  on  an  afternoon 
when  the  arlicles  to  be  washed  are  collected 
and  lying  together  on  the  floor  (and  they  for 
quantity  might  be  measured  by  the  cord)  and 
hand  to  the  man  in  charge  some  wearing  ap- 
parel or  a  pocket  handkerchief,  he  will  put  a 
small  tag  of  cotton  cloth  on  each,  call  them 
off  to  the  book-keeper,  who  notes  them  down 
with  his  stick  (thej'  use  no  pen),  and  then,  if 
you  wish,  will  give  you  a  ticket,  a  very  small 
piece  of  paper,  with  a  Chinese  character  or 
two  on  it.  They  never  ask  for  your  name. 
Your  clothes  are  then  thrown  on  the  heap. 
On  the  day  appointed,  if  you  call,  they  will 
be  immediately  handed  you,  nicely  done  up. 
I  have  known  several  instances  in  which 
articles  of  considerable  value,  such  as  gold 
buttons  and  pins,  went  through  the  wash  and 
were  again  returned  with  the  clothing. 

In  this  neighborhood,  at  present,  there  are 
many  more  Chinamen  than  white  men.  There 
is  quite  a  village  of  them  within  half  a  mile 
of  the  mill ;  yet  so  secure  do  we  feel  that  we 
never  think  of  locking  up  a  tool  at  night; 
axes,  crowbars,  saws,  and  even  workmen's 
clothing  are  all  left  in  the  open  mill,  when 
work  for  the  day  is  stopped.  This  I  have 
witnessed  for  about  three  years,  and  I  have 
never  yet  heard  of  any  thing  being  lost,  and 
we  keep  no  night  watchman.  Yet  there  is 
no  doubt  but  there  are  dishonest  Chinamen, 
and  men  who  are  guilty  of  every  crime,  even 
murder,  and  many  of  them  are  inmates  of  our 
State  prison.  But  such  are  greatly  in  the 
minority  among  them  ;  and  I  am  led  to  believe 
from  casual  observation,  that  a  much  smaller 
percentage  of  these  heathen  are  incarcerated 
in  our  prisons,  than  there  are  of  our  Christian, 
civilized  white  men.  And  if  the  former  were 
as  ably  defended  in  our  courts  of  justice,  when 
indicied  for  crime,  as  are  the  latter,  there 
would  be  fewer  still. 

The  Chinaman  is  naturally  social  with  his 
white  neighbor,  on  points  where  both  agree. 
Our  children  when  going  into  their  stores, 
will  generally  be  treated  with  candy,  or  if  a 
man  comes  in  where  cigars  are  kept,  they 
will  offer  him  a  cigar.  On  their  New  Years' 
day  the  laundry  men  have  a  present  for  all 
their  patrons.  Families  for  whom  they  wash 
will  generally  get  something  really  useful. 
They  are  not  a  stingy  people  by  any  means. 

I  knovv  not  to  what  extent  opium  smok- 
ing is  carried  on  among  them,  having  never 
witnessed  any  evil  which  might  have  been 
caused  by  it,  but  no  doubt,  from  what  wo  read, 
it  has  a  deadly  grip  on  many  of  them,  and  it 
is  sad  to  think  that  a  Christian  nation  has 
entailed  this  curse  upon  them. 

In  a  town  I  have  had  occasion  to  pass 
through  they  had  an  idol  temple  or  Joss 
House,  and  had  came  into  possession  of  good 
houses,  built  by  white  men,  which,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  soon  went  to  decay  in  their  hands. 
Clean  and  neat  as  these  jjeople  are  in  the 
white  man's  kitchen,  or  in  washinijc  ami  iron 


ing  the  white  man's  clothes,  yet  their  own 
houses  are  very  dirty  and  badly  kept. 

The  Chinamen  are  generally  anxious  to 
learn  our  language  and  read  our  books.  On 
this  account  many  well-meaning  people  under- 
take to  teach  them  gratuitously  in  our  Sun- 
daj^-schools.  One  teacher  generally  takes 
two  scholars,  and  sils  down  between  them. 
In  such  a  case  it  is  always  best  to  have  two 
who  are  equally  advanced,  then  one  book  held 
by  the  teacher  and  all  look  on  the  one  lesson, 
and  study  that  during  the  hour  or  so  thus 
devoted  to  that  kind  of  school.  Both  men 
and  women  in  our  cities  and  towns  engage  in 
this  kind  of  work,  and  I  doubt  not  but  many 
are  led,  even  through  this  simple  exercise,  to 
find  their  way  to  the  true  Teacher,  who  teach- 
eth  as  never  man  taught. 

I  was  led  to  visit  one  of  these  schools  some 
three  years  ago,  in  the  City  Hall,  Marysville. 
There  might  have  been  twenty  or  thirty  pre- 
sent. At  the  close  of  the  lessons,  one  China- 
man, dressed  in  complete  Chinese  costume  of 
the  lower  rank,  stood  up  in  front,  and  took 
a  New  Testament  from  the  pocket  of  his 
blouse  and  read  some  therefrom  in  Chinese, 
and  then  commenced  to  preach  to  us,  and  as 
he  proceeded  his  countenance  seemed  to  be- 
come illuminated  with  a  glow  not  easily  de- 
scribed. Yet  methinks  the  Christian  reader 
has  often  witnessed  such  an  appearance  on 
the  countenance  of  such  as  the  Lord  has 
anointed  with  his  holy  oil,  and  sent  forth 
on  his  errands  of  love  and  merc}^  As  the 
preacher  went  on  every  eye  was  tirmly  fixed 
on  him,  and  I  think  that  everj'  heart  was 
moved.  Although  I  understood  not  a  word  of 
the  language  in  which  he  spoke,  yet  was  my 
spiritual  ear  opened  so  that  I  understood  him 
well,  and  felt  a  union  with  him,  which  I  have 
seldom  felt  in  my  former  years;  although, 
according  as  men  judge,  I  have  heard  many 
better  gifted.  Truly  this  man  spake  in  the 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power. 
Here  methinks  is  the  mystery  somewhat 
cleared  of  the  multitude  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost each  hearing  the  gospel  in  his  own  tongue 
wherein  he  was  born.  I  have  often  thought 
that  this  was  the  best  sermon  I  have  heard 
since  coming  to  this  coast.  At  the  close  we 
both  shook  hands,  but  as  he  understood  but 
a  very  little  English  we  could  not  hold  any 
conversation. 

Another  day,  when  in  Marysville  on  com- 
ing home  to  dinner,  my  wife  said  that  a 
Chinaman  had  shortly  left  the  house  who  had 
called  to  see  if  any  Chinamen  lived  with  us. 
Ho  could  speak  English  well,  and  told  her 
that  he  was  visiting  every  house  in  the  city 
in  order,  if  possible,  to  stimulate  his  country- 
men to  seek  their  souls'  salvation,  through 
that  one  only  medium  between  God  and  m 
Christ  Jesus,  or  words  to  the  same  effect.  I  told 
her  that  I  believed  it  must  be  the  same  man 
that  I  passed  on  my  way  home,  who  looked 
me  so  straight  in  the  face  in  such  a  pleasant 
way  that  I  felt  almost  impelled  to  speak  to 
him.  After  dinner  I  went  back  to  try  to  find 
him,  but  he  was  gone. 

At  another  time  in  the  same  city,  I  met 
another  whom  the  Lord  had  called  and  sent 
forth  to  gather  his  countrymen  into  the  fold 
of  the  Good  Shepherd.  From  him  I  could 
learn  that  these  devoted  men  were  almost 
constant  sufferers  for  the  cause  of  Christ, 
Bearers  are  they  truly  of  a  daily  cross,  which 
the  natural  man  surely  would  shrink  from 
They   are   hated   by  their  own   countryiuoi 


ecause  they  have  become  Christians, 
they  are  hated  by  the  white  people  bees 
they  are  Chinamen.  And  thus  they  have 
come  as  the  offscouring  of  all  things  to 
men,  save  to  those  few  who  travel  the  nan 
way  with  them,  being  baptized  into  the 
Spirit.  "  Truly  the  seed  of  God  is  a  suffei 
seed." 

Lot  these  instances  suffice  to  show  that 
Lord  hath  raised  up  a  living  ministry  am 
these  despised  heathen  of  their  ownselv 
men  who  count  not  even  their  lives  dear  u 
them,  that  they  ma}'  win  souls  to  Christ. 

Often  have  I  desired  to  have  a  few  numt 
of  Friends'  Tracts  translated  into  Chinese 
circulation  amongst  this  people,  for  the  me 
am  told,  can  all  read.  These  tracts  wc 
be  the  only  ones  I  would  feel  free  to  cii 
ate,  as  they  all  go  to  show  a  need  of  a  cha 
of  heart,  a  death  unto  all  loithin  us  that  hinc 
the  full  inshining  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Spirit  of  Him  who  created  us,  and  died  to 
deem  us,  and  renew  our  bodies  for  h 
temple  and  place  of  abode.  A  head  knc 
edge  of  which  truths,  and  an  outward  fa: 
can  never  avail  to  the  sanctifying  of  the  i 
Should  any  reader  of  "  The  Friend"  or  oth 
feel  inclined  to  furnish  such  publications, 
writer  would  be  well  pleased  to  assist  in 
circulation  of  them  gratuitously  to  the  utff 
of  his  ability,  as  the  Lord  may  be  pleasec 
direct. 

It  is  to  me  no  wonder  that  the  Chinest 
their  natural  and  unrenewed  state  should 
led  to  hate  those  of  their  own  people 
embrace  the  religion  of  those  who  so  crue 
persecute  them.  See  what  cruel  threats 
made  against  them  iu  our  public  prints  i 
from  the  stands  of  political  speakers,  as  v 
as  in  the  halls  of  our  Legislative  assembl 
Our  last  Legislature  passed  a  law  that 
dead  bodies  should  be  disinterred  for  remo 
to  another  country  without  a  license,  wh 
costs  many  dollars.  This  strikes  directly 
the  Chinese,  as  all  their  dead  are  remoi 
after  a  certain  time  to  China. 

When  the  Foreign  Miners'  License  L* 
was  in  force,  the  sheriff,  with  his  deputil 
used  to  sally  forth,  each  armed  with  a  j 
volver,  and  what  is  called  a  black-snake  wt^ 
through  the  many  districts  of  their  couni 
Then  woe  to  the  poor  Chinaman  who  had 
license  with  him,  nor  money  to  buy  one. 

I  remember  seeing  a  wash-house  on  one 
the  principal  streets  of  San  Francisco,  wh' 
front  windows  were  closely  boarded  up,  ( 
cepting  about  six  inches  from  the  top,  in  on 
to  keep  the  workmen  from  being  struck  W' 
missiles.  Also,  on  another  principal  street 
passed  a  store  where  the  whole  glass  front; 
all  appearance,  was  riddled  with  stones,  a 
yet  inside  at  the  time  I  passed,  there  W( 
perhaps  ten  or  fifteen  Chinamen  at  wc 
making  shoes. 

One  Sunday  afternoon,  in  August,  1875 
was  on  Second  street,  in  the  same  city.  A  sb 
had  just  arrived  from  China  with  passenge 
The  poor  helpless  creatures  were  finding  th 
way  along  this  street  to  the  Chinese  part 
the  city.  They  were  coming  along  in  grot 
of  a  dozen  or  so  ;  each  with  his  bamboo  sti( 
and  his  baggage  swinging  from  each  ei 
But  as  they  passed  a  certain  alley,  abou 
dozen  boys  and  young  men  would  rush  out 
them,  pelt  them  with  missiles,  knocking  ma 
of  them  down,  depriving  them  of  their  lit 
bundles  of  clothing,  and  scattering  it  to  1 
wind   that  was   blowing  a  stiff  gale    at  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


26c 


iC ;  all  this  would  be  done  in  less  time  than 
fonld  take  me  to  write  it,  when  tbey  would 
■eat  to  the  alley  to  get  ready  for  another 
rge,  leaving  the  poor  creatures  to  pick  up 
^t  they  could  of  their  little  property,  and 
76  on.  Let  this  suffice  to  show  what  to 
appears  to  be  the  reason  why  the  Chinese 
not,  in  their  natural  state,  form  any  favor- 
}  opinion  of  a  religion  whose  professors  do 
a  deeds. 

lad  is  it  to  think  that  we,  as  Christian 
Iple,  should  allow  such  things  to  be  done 
)Dg8t  us.  As  a  Slate  and  as  a  nation,  we 
I  have  to  answer  before  a  tribunal  from 
ch  there  is  no  appeal,  for  our  treatment 
he  poor  Indian  and  the  Chinaman.  Why 
„  that  wo  will  not  learn  a  lesson  from  what 
so  latel3'  befallen  us  because  of  our  op- 
ssion  of  the  negro.  T.  D. 

lipper  Mills,  Cal.,  March  5th,  1879. 


;in  is  of  one  nature  all  the  world  over ;  fo 
iUgh  a  liar  is  not  a  drunkard,  nor  a  swearer 
>ief,  nor  either  properly  a  murderer;  yet 
f  are  all  of  a  church  ;  all  branches  of  the 
,  wicked  root;  all  of  kin.     They  have  but 

father,  the  devil,  as  Christ  said  to  the 
fessing  Jews,  the  visible  church  of  that 
i.  He  slighted  their  pretensions  to  Abra- 
ii  and  Moses,  and  plainlj-  told  them,  he 
t  committed  sin,  was  the  servant  of  sin. 
jy  did  the  devil's  works,  and  therefore 
■e  the  devil's  children.  The  argument 
I  always  hold  upon  the  same  reasons,  and 
refore  is  good  still.  "His  servants  you 
i"  saith  Paul,  "whom  you  obey:"  and, 
h  John  to  the  church  of  old;  "Let  no 
ii  deceive  you,  he  that  committeth  sin,  is 
jhe  devil."  Was  Judas  a  better  Christian 
■crying.  Hail,  master!  and  kissing  Christ? 
no  means.  Tbese  words  were  the  signal 
ais  treachery  ;   the  token  given   by  which 

bloody  Jews  should  know  and  take  him. 
iCallcd  him  Master,  bat  betrayed  him.  He 
jed,  but  sold  him  to  be  killed.  This  is  the 
(hot  of  the  false  Christians'  religion.  If  a 
;i  ask  them,  is  Christ  your  Lord?    they 

I  cry ;  God  forbid  else.  Yes,  he  is  our 
fd.  Very  well,  but  do  you  kee])  his  com 
adments?  No,  how  should  we?  Hov\ 
Q  are  you  his  disciples?     It  is  impossible, 

they.  What!  would  you  have  us  keep 
commandments?  No  man  can.  What' 
impossible  to  do  that,  without  which  Christ 
h  made  it  impossible  to  be  a  Christian  I  Is 
fist  unreasonable?  Does  he  reap  where 
tias  not  sown  ;  require  where  he  has  not 
bled?     Thus  it  is,  that,  wiih  Judas,  they 

him  Master,  but  take  part  with  the  evil 
phe  world  to  betr.ay  him  ;  and  kiss  and 
prace  him,  as  far  as  a  specious  profession 
g;  and  then  sell  him,  to  gratify  the  pas- 

II  they  most  indulge.  Thus,  as  G-od  said  of 
I  they  make  him  serve  with  their  sins,  and 
Itheir  sins  too. 

iLet  no  man  deceive  his  own  soul;  grapes 
I  not  gathered  of  thorns,  nor  figs  of  this- 
:"  a  wolf  is  not  a  sneep,  nor  is  a  vulture 
■ove.  Whatever  form,  people,  or  church 
■u  art  of,  it  is  the  truth  of  God  to  mankind, 
it  they  who  have  the  form  of  godliness, 
i  by  their  unmortified  lives  deny  the  power 
eof,  make  not  the  true,  but  false  church 
ch  though  she  entitle  herself  the  Lamb's 
),  or  church  of  Christ,  she  is  that  mystery 
lysterious  Babylon,  fitly  called  by  the 
y  Ghost,  "the  mother  of  harlots,  and  all 


abominations  ;"  because  degenerated  from 
Christian  chastity  and  purit3%  into  all  the 
enormities  of  heathen  Babylon;  a  sumptuous 
city  of  old  time,  much  noted  as  the  seat  of 
the  kings  of  Babylon,  and  at  that  time  a  place 
of  the  greatest  pride  and  luxury.  As  she 
was  then,  so  mystical  Babylon  ia  now,  the 
great  enemy  of  God's  people. 

True  it  is,  they  that  are  born  of  the  flesh, 
hale  and  persecute  them  that  are  born  of  the 
Spirit,  who  are  the  circumcision  in  heart. 
They  cannot  own  nor  worship  God  after  her 
inventions,  methods  and  prescriptions,  nor  re- 
ceive for  doctrine,  her  vain  traditions,  any 
more  than  they  can  comply  with  her  corrupt 
fashions  and  customs  in  their  conversation. 
The  case  being  thus,  from  an  apostate  she 
becomes  a  persecutor.  It  is  not  enough  that 
she  herself  declines  from  ancient  purit}' ;  others 
must  do  so  too.  She  will  give  those  no  rest, 
who  will  not  partake  with  her  in  that  degene- 
racy, or  receive  her  mark.  *  *  *  *  go 
that  though  the  unrighteous  latitude  of  their 
lives  be  matter  of  lamentation,  as  it  is  of  de- 
struction to  themselves,  yet  the  false  notion, 
that  they  may  be  children  of  God,  while  in  a 
state  of  disobedience  to  his  holy  command- 
ments; and  disciples  of  Jesus,  though  ihey 
revolt  from  his  cross;  and  members  of  his 
true  church,  which  is  without  spot  or  wrinkle, 
notwithstanding  their  lives  are  full  of  spots 
and  wrinkles;  is,  of  all  other  deceptions  upon 
themselves,  the  most  pernicious  to  their  eter- 
nal condition.  For  they  are  at  peace  in  sin, 
and  under  a  security  in  their  transgression. 
Their  vain  hope  silences  their  convictions, 
and  overlays  all  tender  motions  to  repentance  : 
so  that  their  mistake  about  their  duty  to  God, 
is  as  mischievous  as  their  rebellion  against 
him.— Fr.  Penn. 


How  Raisins  are  Prepared. — A  strip  of  land 
bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  somewhat 
less  than  100  miles  in  length  and  in  width 
not  exceeding  five  or  si.x;  is  the  raisin  pro- 
ducing territory  of  Spain.  Beyond  these 
boundaries,  the  Muscatel  grape  from  which 
the  raisin  is  principally  produced,  may  grow 
and  thrive  abundantly,  but  the  fruit  must  go 
to  market  or  the  wine  press.  When  the 
grapes  begin  to  ripen  in  August,  the  farmer 
inspects  the  fruit  as  it  lies  on  the  warm,  dry 
soil,  and  one  by  one  clips  the  clusters  as  they 
reach  perfection.  In  almost  all  vineyards 
shafts  of  masonrj'  are  prepared,  looking  like 
unglazed  hot-beds,  and  covered  with  fine  peb- 
bles, on  which  the  fruit  is  exposed  to  dry, 
But  the  small  pioprieter  prefers  not  to  carry 
his  grapes  so  far.  It  is  better,  he  thinks,  to 
deposit  them  nearer  at  hand,  where  there  is 
less  danger  of  bruising,  and  where  bees  and 
wasps  are  less  likely  lo  find  them.  Day  by 
day  the  cut  branches  are  examined  and  turned, 
tid  they  are  sufficiently  cured  to  bo  borne  to 
the  house,  usually  on  the  hill-top,  and  there 
deposited  in  the  empty  wine  press,  till  enough 
have  been  collected  for  the  trimmers ^and 
packers  to  begin  their  work.  At  this  stage, 
great  piles  of  rough,  dried  raisins  are  brought 
forth  from  the  wnne  press  and  heaped  upon 
boards.  One  by  one  the  bunches  are  inspected, 
those  of  the  first  qualitj'  being  trimmed  of 
all  irregularities,  and  imperfect  berries,  and 
deposited  in  piles  by  themselves;  so  in  turn 
are  treated  those  of  the  second  quality,  .while 
the  clippings  and  inferior  fruit  are  received 
into  baskets  at  the  feet  of  the  trimmers  and 
reserved  for  home  consumption.     A  quantity 


of  small,  wooden  trays  are  now  brought  for- 
ward, just  the  size  of  a  common  raisin  box, 
and  about  an  inch  deep.  In  these,  papers  are 
neatly  laid  so  as  to  lap  over  and  cover  the 
raisins  evenly  deposited  in  the  trays,  which 
are  then  subjected  to  heavy  pressure  in  a  rude 
jress.  After  pressing,  the  raisins  are  dropped 
nto  boxes  for  market. — Scientific  American. 

fonceriiing  love. 

(Question.     Which  is  the  true  love? 

Ans.  The  love  wdiich  ariseth  from  the 
lature  which  God  begets,  and  from  this  cir- 
cumcising the  heart  from  the  other  nature. 
Love  is  the  beautiful  thing.  What  can  be 
higher  expressed  concerning  God  himself, 
than  to  say  He  is  love  ?  Love  is  greatly  com- 
mended and  admired,  and  there  are  many 
]>retenders  to  it;  but  none  have  the  true 
love,  but  only  those  that  arc  born  of  God,  and 
circumcised  by  him.  "The  Lord  thy  God 
will  circumcise  thine  heart,  and  the  heart  of 
thy  seed,  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  that  thou 
mayestlive."  Deut.  xxx.  6.  Mark:  the  true 
love  ariseth  from  the  true  circumcision  ;  and 
the  more  a  man  comes  to  have  his  heart  cir- 
cumcised from  the  fleshly  nature,  and  to  grow 
up  in  the  pure  and  heavenly  nature,  the  more 
he  loves.  God  is  love;  and  the  nigher  any 
one  comes  to  him,  and  the  more  he  partakes 
of  him,  the  more  he  becomes  love  in  the  Lord, 
and  the  more  he  is  taught  of  God  to  love  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  his  brethren  in  the  Spirit, 
and  all  mankind,  who  are  of  his  blood  (for  of 
one  blood  God  made  all  mankind)  according 
to  the  flesh,  or  according  to  a  natural  con- 
sideration.— Isaac  Penington. 

My  heavenly  Father  has  been  pleased  of 
late  in  retirement,  to  clothe  mo  more  and 
more  with  ability  to  pray,  not  only  on  ac- 
count of  the  manj-  evils  that  are  in  the  world, 
but  for  His  little  ones  wherever  scattered  ; 
and  for  ever  blessed  be  His  great  and  adora- 
ble name,  to  pray  for  one  who  seemeth  to 
need  help  more  than  they  all — even  for  my- 
self; whose  backslidings  cannot  be  numbered 
for  multitude,  and  whose  sins  and  transgres- 
sions are  more  than  the  hairs  of  my  head, 
twice  told  ;  whose  day's  work  is  drawing  fast 
towards  a  close, — yea,  the  shadows  of  the 
evening  are  beginning  to  appear.  Can  it 
be  anything  but  Almighty  love,  that  thus 
awakens  and  makes  sensible  a  poor  frail  mor- 
tal ?  "As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest, 
fluttereth  over  her  young,  spreadetb  abroad 
her  wings,  taketh  them  and  beareth  them  on 
her  wings," — thus  preparing  them  for  flight; 
so  doth  a  compassionate  and  ever  merciful 
Lord  God  nourish,  cherish,  and  strengthen  in 
the  tenderest  manner,  his  unworthy  and  often 
ungrateful  children.  How  often  would  Ho 
gather  them  ;— but  oh  I  they  will  not.  How 
often  in  love  unutterable  doth  He  strive  to 
save,  by  convincing  their  understandings  in 
the  most  indubitable  manner,  that  "There  is 
a  reward  for  the  righteous,  and  a  God  that 
judgeth  in  the  earth;"  and,  unwilling  "that 
any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  repent, 
return,  and  live:"  how  often  doth  He  aiarm 
and  shake  the  false  rest  of  those,  who  are 
dwelling  carelessly  and  at  ease,  and  thus 
warns  them  of  the  uncertainty  of  their  con- 
tinuance here.  By  His  judgments,  all  in 
mercy  and  in  truth,  how  often  doth  He  fill 
our  hearts  with  sorrow,  which  worketh  re- 
pentance never  to  be  repented  of,  to  reduce 


264 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  briny  us  into  humility;  that  He  may 
draw  U8  nearer  and  nearer  into  acquaintance 
with  Him,  in  whom  humility  and  meekness 
are  personified; — who  said  "No  man  comoth 
unto  mo,  except  the  Father,  which  hath  sent, 
me,  draw  him; — no  man  cometh  to  the  Fa 
ther,  but  by  me; — him  that  cometh  to  me,  I 
will  in  no  wise  cast  out." — D.  Wheeler. 


In  general  those  whom  God  intends  for 
the  service  of  others,  ho  gives  to  feel,  as  they 
are  able  to  bear  it,  the  bitterness  and  the 
divert  of  sin,  before  he  shows  them  his  salva- 
tion, that  being  feelingly  acquainted  with  the 
wretchedness  of  an  unregenerate  state,  they 
may  be  the  better  capable  of  sympathizing 
with,  and  counselling  others  in  like  circum- 
stances; and  be  quickened  in  their  endeavors 
of  saving  souls  from  death. 

There  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  the 
same  Spirit,  and  these  operations  are  propor 
tioned  to  the  different  capacities  of  His  chil 
dren,  and  various  circumstances  of  time,  age, 
and  education. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  29, 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  e.xtra  session  of  the  Forty- 
sixth  Congress  commenced  on  the  18th.  In  the  House 
Samuel  J.  Randall  was  re-elected  Speaker.  President 
Hayes  sent  in  his  message,  which  was  brief,  simply 
stating  the  purpose  for  which  the  session  had  been 
called,  viz.,  to  pass  the  necessary  appropriation  bills, 
wliich  the  previous  Congress  had  failed  to  do.  At  a 
conference  of  tlie  Democratic  caucus  committee,  held 
on  the  22d,  it  was  decided  that  the  political  legislation 
desired  by  the  majority,  should  be  incorporated  in  the 
appropriation  bills.  The  question  of  restricting  the 
business  of  the  session  to  these  bills  was  discussed  but 
not  decided. 

The  bill  making  Wilmington  the  capital  of  New 
Castle   county,  was   finally   passed    by   the   Delawa 
Lee;islature  on  the  20th  inst. 

From  the  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Con- 
necticut State  Board  of  Education,  it  appears  the  amount 
expended  for  the  public  schools  last  year  was  $1,509,- 
158.85,  being  a  decrease  of  less  than  $4,000,  while  the 
amount  received  from  all  sources  was  $1,509,158. 81, 
an  increase  of  nearly  $3,000.  There  are  1,647  public 
schools  in  the  State.  An  indication  of  the  satisfactory 
growth  of  the  school  system  in  Connecticut  is  shown 
in  the  fact  that  the  amount  raised  by  taxation  for  .schooli 
ten  years  ago  was  $628,151.12,  while  that  raised  last 
year  was  $1,252,248.03. 

The  total  value  of  cotton  goods  manufactured  in  New 
Hampshire  in  1878,  was  $30,588,500:  of  woolen  goodi 
$9,222,000 ;  of  boots  and  shoes  $11,700,000  :  of  lumber 
$0,174,900.  The  grand  total  of  all  manufactures  was 
over  $90,000,000. 

The  total  "  log  cut"  of  Michigan  this  winter  aggre 
gates  2,404,267,465  feet. 

The  largest  oil  still  in  the  world  is  said  to  be  the 
Acme  Oil  Refinery,  at  Titusville,  which  has  a  capacity 
of  3500  barrels.     "  f       ;■ 

Serious  prairie  fires  have  recently  devastated  a  tract 
ten  miles  long,  and  three  miles  wide,  in  Republic  and 
Cloud  counties,  Kansas.  One  hundred  dwellings  were 
destroyed,  besides  out  buildings,  grain,  farming  imple- 
ments, _&c.,  and  the  people  had  to  seek  refuge  from  the 
(lames  in  cellars  and  excavations. 

An  enterprise  has  been  begun  in  the  State  of  Colo- 
rado, which,  if  successful,  is  expected  to  irrigate  and 
make  productive  70,000  acres  of  land.  For  this  pur- 
pose a  ditch  is  to  be  constructed  from  a  point  in  the 
Poudre  river,  in  a  north-east  direction,  to  Crow  creek 
—a  distance  of  seventy  miles ;  the  ditch  will  be  thirty 
feet  wide  and  five  feet  deep.  The  soil  of  this  desert,  as 
it  has  been  called,  is  said  to  be  well  adapted  to  growing 
small  grain,  when  sufficient  water  can  be  obtained. 

A  panic  having  been  threatened  in  New  Orleans,  fol- 
lowing the  suspension  of  the  Southern  Bank,  the  Me- 
chanics and  Traders'  Bank,  and  two  savings  banks,  all 
the  other  banks  of  that  city,  thirteen  in  number,  com- 


posing the  Clearing  House  Association,  agreed  on  the  iFingoes, 
20th  not  to  pay  out  on  checks  more  than  $200  to  any  Sick 
one  depositor,  on  any  one  day,  until  the  29th  inst.  A 
large  amount  of  currency  is  on  the  way  from  New  York 
to  New  Orleans,  which  is  expected  to  relieve  the  em- 
barrassment. Accounts  from  Memphis  and  St.  Louis 
state  there  has  been  no  serious  disturbance  of  business 
in  those  cities. 

The  New  York  World's  estimates  of  the  shipment  of 
American  wheat  to  Europe  during  six  months  previous 
to  3rd  month  1st,  and  of  the  amount  yet  retained,  are 
interesting.  Taking  its  estimates  as  approximating 
correctness,  they  give  us  cause  almost  to  wonder  at  the 
great  strides  this  country  has  made  in  competing  with 
other  nations  in  supplying  bread  for  the  hungry  of, 000. 
Europe.  Its  estimaies  are  that  we  have  shipped  75,- 
000,000  bushels,  reducing  flour  to  the  bushel  measure  : 
and  that  we  have  yet  45,000,000  bushels  for  export! 
Of  the  amount  shipped  32,000,000  went  to  the  continent, 
and  20,000,000  to  England.  Reports  are  that  the 
promises  for  the  coming  crops  are  not  very  flattering. 
Accounts  from  Great  Britain  and  Western  Europe  are 
called  indifl^erent;  while  the  progress  of  the  plague 
excites  alarm,  and  if  it  progresses  westward  to  any  con- 
siderable extent,  must  inevitable  cut  off  from  European 
rkets  much  of  the  supply  usually  received  from 
Russia.  From  these  circumstances  it  appears  probable 
that  American  wheat  will  be  in  demand  at  satisfactory 
prices. 

The  mortality  in  New  York  the  past  week  was  623. 
In  Philadelphia  278.  Of  whom  159  were  adults  and 
119  children — 52  being  under  one  year  of  age. 

Mlarkets,  &e.—  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106J  ;  do.  5's,  1041 ; 

U's,  registered,  104J;  do.  coupon,  104|;  4's,  registered, 

98| ;  do.  coupon,  99J;  5-20s,  1867, 1021;  do.  1868,  102|. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  lOJ  a  10|  cts.  per  lb. 

for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude 8  a  8}  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  9jt  a  9}  cts.  for  export,  and  lOJ  a  11  cts.  per 
gallon  for  home  use.  Lard  oil,  55  a  5(5  cts. ;  Linseed, 
01  a  62  cts.  from  American  seed,  and  62  a  63  cts.  from 
Calcutta  seed.  Crude  sperm,  85  a  88  cts.,  and  refined 
$1.02  a  $1.05  per  gallon. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  $4.50  a  $4.75  ;  Penna.  and 
Ohio  extra  family,  $4.50  a  $5  ;  fancy,  $5.20  a  $5.25  • 
patent,  $7.25  a  $7.75 ;  other  high  grades  *7.75  a  $8! 
Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2.87*.  Corn  meal,  $2.50.  Bran 
sells  at  $14..50  a  $15  per  ton. 

Grain. — Wheat  was  a  fraction  lower — Delaware  am- 
ber, $1.14i  a  S1.14J;  western  red,  $1.13  a  $l.I3i- 
white,  $1.16.  Rye,  55  a  57  cts.  Corn,  43  a  43|  cfs! 
Oats,  mixed,  31  a  32  cts.,  choice  white,  33  a  33J  cts. 

Seeds— Clover  5  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  Flaxseed,  $1.42  a 
$1.4.5,  and  timothy,  $1.40  a  $1.50  per  bushel. 

Fresh  Fruits— Apples  continue  dull— Baldwins,  S1.G5 
a  $1.80;  choice  Greenings,  $2  a  $2.25;  Rox  Russets 
$1.75  a  $2.  Cranberries,  $7.50  a  $9  per  bbl.  and  $2.25 
a  $2.75  per  crate. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Average  price  during  the  week  . 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds;  mixed,  45 
a  55  cts. ;  straw,  70  a  80  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  better  demand,  and  prices  a  frac- 
tion higher :  2400  head  arrived  and  .sold  at  5|  a  6]-  cts. 
for  extra  Pennsylvania  and  western  steers;  4}  a  5J  cts. 
for  fair  to  good,  and  3  a  4  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  common 
Sheep  werein  fair  demand,  selling  at  3}  a  4  cts.  for 
common,  and  5}  a  6  cts.  for  good  to  choice.  Hogs,  6  a 
6|  cts.  per  lb.  as  to  condition. 

Foreign.— In  London,  United  States  bonds  were 
quoted  on  the  31st  inst.  at  106|  for  the  .5's,  103J  for  the 
1867's,  103 j  for  the  10-40's,  107  for  the  4Vs,  and  101} 
ex  coupon  for  the  4's.  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says, 
"Trade  generally  is  notoriously  dull.  The  Eastern 
trade  in  particular  has  been  in  collap.se  for  years." 

The  tarifl"  bill  lately  pas.sed  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, is  very  unpopular  in  England.  In  the  House  of 
Commons  on  the  20th,  John  Bright  introduced  the. 
question  whether  the  instructions  to  the  Marquis  of 
Lome  omitted  the  clause  requiring  that  bills  imposing 
diflerential  duties  should  be  reserved  for  royal  approval. 
The£olonial  Secretary  replied,  that  the  financial  policy 
of  Caniida,  subject  to  treaty  obligations,  rested  with  the 
Canadian  Legislature.  He  however  criticised  the  policy 
severely,  saying,  "The  tariff  that  has  been  produced  in 
obedience  to  the  call  of  the  general  election,  is  as  un- 
wise as  it  can  be.  There  is  no  branch  of  industry  that 
will  not  be  crippled  by  it." 

The  British  Government  has  chartered  the  Dominion 
line  steamers,  Ontario  and  Borussia — the  former  to 
sail  on  the  21st  for  the  United  States  to  tiike  on  board 
500  mules  for  Natal.  The  latter  to  take  cavalry  from 
Portsmouth  to  South  Africa. 

The  correspondent  of  the  Daily  News  at  Cape  Town 
says  :  There  is  much  suspicion  as  to  the  loyalty  of  the 


10  constitute  a  large  and  powir 
ong  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison 
makaar  is  deplorable. 

Consular  agent  at  Natal,  Africa,  informs  lli 
nient  of  State  that  the  trade  of  the  colony  i 
increasing.  The  imports  in  1878  were$313',7(.i 
$245,005,  in  1877,  under  some  unfavorahk- 
stances. 

A  conference  of  representatives  of  the  Gern 
ping  trade  was  recently  held  at  Rostock.  J 
representing  twenty-five  of  the  principal  seaport: 
present.  It  was  unanimously  agreed  that  the  shi 
business  was  more  depressed  in  1878  than  for  a  g( 
tion.     The  absolute  deficiency  was  estimated  at  £1 

A   large  number  of  owners  of  wooden 
vessels  announced  their  intention  to  allow  their 
to  remain  in  port  this  spring. 

Accounts  from  Szegedin  attest  the  gradual,  tl 
slow  improvement  of  the  situation.  The  weathe 
tinues  dry,  and  has  grown  much  milder,  thereby 
viating  the  sufferings  of  those  who  are  still  cai 
out.  The  waters  are  steadily  but  slowly  subs 
The  Theiss  river  has  fallen  ten  feet. 

The  Pope  has  sent  500  lire  to  Szegedin  for  the 
of  the  sufferers. 

The  Swiss  State  Council,  by  a  vote  of  27  to  1; 
resolved  to  restore  capital  punishment  in  Switzerl 

The  expenses  of  the  late  International  Expo; 
were  55,000,000  francs,  and  the  receipts  30,00 
francs. 

Intelligence  received  at  Calcutta  from  Burmah, 
that  the  king  is  constructing  fortified  works  and 
ing  other  warlike  preparations.  The  king  also 
asserted,  has  summoned  the  Burmese  residents  of 
goon  to  return  to  their  own  country. 

The  steamer  City  of  Peking,  from  Hong  Konj 
Yokohama,  arrived  recently  at  San  Francisco  witl 
Chinamen.     In  China  the  successes  of  La  Y'ung  > 

Tonquin,  continued.  The  rebellion  in  Hainar 
not  yet  suppressed,  though  considered  near  its 
The  Minister  of  Foreign  AflTairs,  in  Japan,  liac 
nounced  that  he  authorized  the  concluding  clau 
the  new  treaty  with  the  United  States.  A  Jap: 
lady  in  the  southern  province  had  protested  ag 
paying  taxes  unless  allowed  the  privilege  of  vo 
The  local  authorities  referred  her  case  to  the  Ce 
Government  for  a  decision. 

TO    RENT— The   dwelling  house  connected 
Haddontield    Monthly   Meeting  School.     A   Fri 
family  is  desired.     Apply  to 

Samuel  Nicholson, 

Charles  S.  Willits, 

Haddonfield,  N. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Boys'  Department 

enter  on  her  duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Su 

session.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  " 
Deborah  Rhoads,  H.addonfield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelph 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M' 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  raaj 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boan 

Managers. 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  sister,  Emma  A.  Cabi 
Germantown,  on   the   11th   of  Twelfth   month, 
Harriot  M.  Rowland,  widow  of  Joseph  W.  Rov 
an  esteemed  member  of  Frankford  Monthly  and  G 
mantown  Particular  Meeting. 

— ,  2nd  of  2nd  month,  1879,  at  the  residence 
her  brother-in-law,  George  M.  Glover,  Woodbury,  N. 
Eunice  Mickle,  in  the  85th  year  of  her  age",  a  c 
sistent  member  of  Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends,  N.  J.-  This  beloved  Friend  was  confined  to 
bed  for  many  months,  and  was  almost  entirely  lielpt 
and  at  times  in  much  distress  on  account  thereof.  "! 
with  holy  patience  she  looked  forward  to  her  relea' 
her  mind  remaining  clear  to  the  last.     She  was  one 

humble  little  ones  of  whom  it  may  be  said,  "  Blesi 
are  the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  .see  God." 

— ,  :it  West  Clu-^trr,  V:i.,  on  3d  month  1st, 
Piiim:  \s  I'li  ^  I  I',  ill  ilir  s  lih  year  of  his  age,  a  me 
of];iin,i,ml,aM,   M,i,,,|,|v   Mivling. 


WILLIAM  1 
No.  421 


.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


^OL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  5,  IB- 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
a  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  h  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
S<ib4crti>ciaa9  aod  Payments  received  by 

JOH^J  S.  STOKES, 

so.  116    S'ORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "Th--  Friend  " 

An  Indiatt's  View  of  Indian  Affairs. 

ndor  thi.s  lieudiog  there  has  been  pub- 
ed  in  the  last  number  of  the  Xorth  Aiaeri- 

Review,  a  touching  statement  recently 
ie  ai  VVashiugtOQ  by  Chief  Joseph,  of  the 

Perce  Indians,  of  the  historj'  of  bin  peo 

and  the  causes  which  led  to  the  late  war 
h  his  band,  by  which  they  have  been  des- 
led  of  their  country  in  the  Wallowa  valley, 
the  border  of  Oregon,  and  become  unhappy 
les  in  the  Indian  Territory.  An  account 
he  manner  in  which  this  vyar  was  brought 
ut  was  published  in  "  The  Friend,"  vol.  41, 

158,  159  ;  but  it  is  rarely  we  have  the  op- 
tunily  of  hearing  from  the  Indians  them- 
.'es  a  narrative  of  their  wrongs  such  as  is 
sented  in  the  simple  language  of  this  state- 
nt,  and  its  concluiling  appeal  for  justice  at 

hands  of  a  nation  from  whose  people  they 
re  suffered  so  deeply. 

)mitting  many  of  the  details,  the  statement 
is  follows : 

My  friends,  I  have  been  asked  to  show 

my  heart.  I  am  glad  to  have  a  chance 
do  so.  I  want  the  white  people  to  under- 
nd  my  people.  Some  of  you  think  an  In- 
n  is  like  a  wild  animal.  This  is  a  great 
take.     I  will  tell  you  all  about  our  people, 

then  you  can  judge  whether  an  Indian  is 
nan  or  not.  I  believe  much  trouble  and 
od  would  be  saved  if  we  opened  our  hearts 

e.  I  will  tell  you  in  ray  way  how  the  In- 
n  sees  things.  The  white  man  has  more 
rds  to  tell  you  how  they  look  to  him,  but 
loes  not  require  many  words  to  speak  the 
th.  What  1  have  to  say  will  come  from  my 
irt,  and  I  will  speak  with  a  straight  tongue. 

cum-kin-i  ma-rae-hut  (the  Great  Spirit)  is 
king  at  me,  and  will  hear  me. 

My  name  is  In-muttoo  yah-lat-lat  (Thun- 

travelling  over  the  Mountains).  I  am 
ef  of  the  Wal-lam  wat-kin  band  of  Chute- 

u,  or  Nez  Perces  (nose-pierced  Indians). 
was  born  in  eastern  Oregon,  thirty-eight 
nters  ago.  My  father  was  chief  before  me. 
hen  a  young  man,  he  was  called  Joseph  by 

Spaulding,  a  missionary.  He  died  a  few 
irs  ago.  There  was  no  stain  on  his  hands 
the  blood  of  a  while  man.     He  left  a  good 

le  on  the  earth.     He  advised  mo  well  for 

people. 

Our  fathers  gave  us  many  laws,  which 
y  had  learned  from  their  fathers.  These 
vs  were  good.  They  told  us  to  treat  all 
i  they  treated  us ;  that  we  should  never 


be  the  first  to  break  a  bargain  ;  that  it  was  a 
disgrace  to  tell  a  lie ;  that  we  should  speak 
only  the  truth  ;  that  it  was  a  shame  for  one 
man  to  take  from  another  his  wife,  or  his  pro- 
perty without  paying  for  ii.  We  were  taught 
to  believe  that  the  Great  Spirit  sees  and  hears 
everything,  and  that  he  never  forgets  ;  that 
hereafter  iio  will  give  every  man  a  spirit-home 
according  to  his  deserts:  if  he  had  been  a 
good  man,  he  will  have  a  good  homo.  This 
I  believe,  and  all  my  people  believe  the  same. 

"  We  did  not  know  there  were  other  people 
besides  the  In  lian  until  about  one  hundred 
winters  ago,  when  some  men  with  white  faces 
came  to  our  country.  They  brought  many 
things  with  them  to  trade  for  furs  and  skins. 
They  brought  tobacco,  which  was  new  to  us. 
They  brought  guns  with  flint  stones  on  them, 
which  frightened  our  women  and  children. 
Our  people  could  not  talk  with  these  white- 
faced  men,  but  they  used  signs  which  all  peo- 
ple understand.  These  men  were  Frenchmen, 
and  they  called  our  people  'Nez  Perces,'  be- 
cause they  wore  rings  in  their  noses  tbr  orna- 
ments. Although  very  few  of  our  people  wear 
them  now,  we  are  still  called  by  the  same 
name.  These  French  trappers  said  a  great 
many  things  to  our  fathers,  which  have  been 
planted  in  our  hearts.  Some  were  good  for 
us,  but  some  wore  bad.  Our  people  were  di- 
vided in  opinion  about  these  men.  Some 
thought  they  taught  more  bad  than  good. 
An  Indian  respects  a  brave  man,  but  he  de- 
8|)ises  a  coward.  He  loves  a  straight  tongue, 
but  he  hates  a  forked  tongue.  The  French 
trappers  told  us  some  truths  and  some  lies. 

"The  first  white  men  of  your  people  who 
came  to  our  country  were  named  Lewis  and 
Clarke.  They  also  brought  many  things  that 
our  people  had  never  seen.  They  talked 
straight,  and  our  people  gave  them  a  great 

ast,  as  a  proof  that  their  hearts  wore  friendly. 
These  men  were  very  kind.  They  made  pres- 
nts  to  our  chiefs  and  our  people  made  pres- 
ents to  them.  We  had  a  great  many  horses, 
of  which  we  gave  them  what  they  needed, 
and  thej'  gave  us  guns  and  tobacco  in  return. 
All  the  Nez  Perces  made  friends  with  Lewis 
and  Clarke,  and  agreed  to  let  them  pass 
through  their  country,  and  never  to  make 
war  on  white  men.  This  promise  the  Nez 
Perces  have  never  broken.  No  white  man 
can  accuse  them  of  bad  faith,  and  speak  with 
a  straight  tongue.  It  has  always  been  the 
pride  of  the  Nez  Perces  that  they  were  the 
friends  of  the  white  men.  When  my  father 
was  a  young  man  there  came  to  our  country 
a  white  man  (Mr.  Spaulding)  who  talked 
spirit  law.  He  won  the  affections  of  our  peo- 
ple because  he  spoke  good  things  to  them. 
At  first  he  did  not  say  anything  about  white 
men  wanting  to  settle  on  our  lands.  Nothing 
was  said  about  that  until  about  twenty  winters 
ago,  when  a  number  of  vvhite  people  came 
into  our  country  aod  built  houses  and  made 
farms.  At  first  our  people  made  no  complaint. 
They  thought  there  was  room  enough  for  all 


to  live  in  peace,  and  they  vvere  learning  many 
things  from  the  white  men  that  seemed  to  be 
good.  But  we  soon  found  that  the  white  men 
were  growing  rich  very  fast,  and  were  greedy 
to  possess  every  thing  the  Indian  had.  My 
father  was  the  first  to  see  through  the  schemes 
of  the  white  men,  and  he  warned  his  tribe  to 
be  cai-eful  about  trading  with  them.  He  had 
suspicion  of  men  who  seemed  so  anxious  to 
make  money.  I  was  a  boy  then,  but  I  re- 
member well  my  father's  caution.  Ha  had 
sharper  eyes  than  the  rest  of  our  people. 

"Next  there  came  a  white  officer  (Governor 
Stevens),  who  invited  all  the  Nez  Perces  to  a 
treaty  council.  After  the  council  was  opened 
he  made  known  his  heart.  He  said  there 
were  a  great  many  white  people  in  the  coun- 
try, and  many  more  would  come;  that  he 
wanted  the  land  marked  out  so  that  the  In- 
dians and  white  men  could  be  separated.  If 
they  were  to  live  in  peace  it  was  necessary 
he  said,  that  the  Indians  should  ha'^a  coun- 
try set  apart  for  them,  and  in  that  country 
they  must  stay.  My  father,  who  represented 
his  band,  refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  council,  because  he  wished  to  be  a  free 
man.  He  claimed  that  no  man  owned  any 
part  of  the  earth,  and  a  man  could  not  sell 
what  he  did  not  own. 

"  Mr.  Spaulding  took  hold  of  my  father's 
arm  and  said,  '  Come  and  sign  the  treaty.' 
My  father  pushed  him  away,  aud  said  :  '  Why 
do  you  ask  me  to  sign  away  my  country  ?  It 
is  your  business  to  talk  to  us  about  spirit  mat- 
ters, and  not  to  talk  to  us  about  parting  with 
our  land.'  Governor  Stevens  urged  my  father 
to  sign  his  treaty,  but  he  refused.  '  I  will  not 
sign  your  paper,'  he  said  ;  "you  go  where  you 
please,  so  do  I ;  you  arc  not  a  child,  I  am  no 
child;  I  can  think  for  myself  No  man  can 
think  for  me.  I  have  no  other  home  than 
this.  I  will  not  give  it  up  to  any  man.  My 
people  would  have  no  homo.  Take  away 
your  paper.  I  will  not  touch  it  with  my 
hand.' 

"  My  father  left  the  council.  Some  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  other  bands  of  the  Nez  Perces 
signed  the  treaty,  and  then  Governor  Stevens 
gave  them  presents  of  blankets.  My  father 
cautioned  his  people  to  take  no  presents,  for 
'  after  a  while.'  he  said,  'they  will  claim  that 
you  have  accepted  pay  for  your  country.' 
Since  that  time  four  bands  of  the  Nez  Percea 
have  received  annuities  from  the  United 
States.  My  father  was  invited  to  many  coun- 
cils, and  they  tried  hard  to  make  him  sign  the 
treaty,  but  he  was  fii-ra  as  a  rock,  and  would 
not  sign  away  his  home.  His  refusal  caused 
a  difterence  among  the  Nez  Perces. 

"Bight  years  later  (1863)  was  the  next 
treaty  council.  A  chief  called  Lawyer,  be- 
cause he  was  a  great  talker,  took  the  lead  in 
this  council,  and  sold  nearly  all  the  Nez  Perces 
country.  My  father  was  not  there.  He  said 
to  me:  '  When  you  go  into  council  with  the 
white  man,  always  remember  your  country. 
Do  not  give  it  away.     The  white  man  will 


J6C 


THE    FRIEND. 


cheat  j-ou  out  of  your  home.  I  havo  taken 
IK)  pay  from  the  United  Slates.  1  have  ueve 
sold  our  hind.'  ]d  this  treaty  Lawj'er  acted 
without  authority  from  our  band.  He  had 
no  riglit  to  sell  the  Wallowa  (^winding  water) 
country.  That  had  always  belonged  to  ray 
father's  own  people,  and  the  other  bands  had 
never  disputed  our  right  to  it.  No  other  In 
dians  ever  claimed  VVallowa. 

"In  order  to  have  all  people  understand 
how  much  land  we  owned,  my  father  planted 
poles  around  it  and  said  : 

"'Inside  is  the  homo  of  my  people — th 
white  man  may  take  the  land  outside.  Inside 
this  boundary  all  our  people  were  born.  It 
circles  round  the  graves  of  our  fathers,  and 
wo  will  never  give  up  these  graves  to  any 


man.' 

"  The  United  States  claimed  they  had 
bought  all  the  Nez  Perces  country  outside  of 
Lapwai  Eeservation,  from  Lawyer  and  other 
chiefs,  but  we  continued  to  live  on  this  land 
in  ])eaco  until  eight  years  ago,  when  white 
men  began  to  come  inside  the  bounds  ni}' 
father  had  set.  We  warned  them  against  this 
great  wrong,  but  they  would  not  leave  our 
land,  and  some  bad  blood  was  raised.  The 
white  men  represented  that  we  were  going 
upon  the  war-path.  They  reported  many 
things  that  were  false." 

(To  be  concluded.) 
tJlT  For  "  The  Friend." 

Incidents  and  Reflections.— No.  II). 

CONVINCEMENTS. 

John  Eichardson  relates  that  at  a  meeting 
in  Virginia,  he  said  something  which  offended 
a  young  woman,  a  Presbyterian,  who  was 
present,  "  Not  having,  as  she  said,  a  suitable 
opportunity  while  1  was  there,  to  discourse 
with  me,  being  busy  in  her  master's  affairs, 
(for  she  was  the  Friend's  housekeeper),  she 
desired  liberty  of  her  master  to  go  to  the  next 
meeting,  that  there  she  might  ease  her  mind 
to  me  about  the  offence  I  had  given  her  in  the 
first  meeting;  (it  was  something  about  Elec 
tion,  and  they  told  me  what  it  was,  but  not 
writing  it  down,  it  went  from  me),  and  accord- 
ingly she  came  to  the  meeting,  where  the 
Lord's  mighty  power  broke  in  upon  us,  to  the 
tendering  of  many  hearts,  to  Friends  mutual 
satisfaction,  and  it  proved  a  good  day  to  the 
aforesaid  young  woman  ;  her  heart  was  as  if 
it  had  melted  within  her,  and  she  shed  many 
tears,  and  I  am  satisfied  went  from  the  meet- 
ing in  fear  and  in  great  joy  ;  in  fear,  how  to 
■walk  as  not  to  offend  Christ  the  elect,  which 
before  she  could  talk  of,  but  now  she  had  met 
with,  and  he  had  opened  her  state  to  her  ;  and 
joy,  that  she  had  met  with  the  Messiah,  the 
elect  of  the  Father,  his  choice  and  beloved  Son; 
so  that  she  could  now  say,  Where  are  the 
wise?  Where  is  the  scribe?  Where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world  ?  All  her  brisk,  talka- 
tive qualities  were  swallowed  up  in  the  feel- 
ing of  the  internal,  enlightening  presence  of 
Christ."  He  adds,  "  The  manner  of  the  work- 
ing of  the  Truth  is  to  humble  the  creature, 
and  bring  it  into  contrition,  tenderness  and 
fear,  with  true  self-denial." 

It  is  related  of  John  Ashton,  of  Killconin- 
more,  Ireland,  in  the  early  days  of  our  Society, 
that  when  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, being  desirous  of  further  discoveries  of 
the  knowledge  of  God  and  way  of  salvation, 
he,  with  his  wife,  went  to  a  meeting  at  Birr, 
when  both  of  them  were  convinced  by  the 
powerful  ministry  of  Thomas  Wilson ;    and 


were  obedient  to  the  manifestation  of  truth 
in  their  hearts.  On  coming  out  of  the  meet- 
ing they  said  to  each  other,  "  The  way  of  ever- 
lasting happiness  has  been  clearly  laid  down 
before  us,  and  we  are  resolved  to  walk  in  it, 
come  life  or  come  death." 

Not  long  after,  ho  was  thrown  into  prison 
for  his  Christian  testimony  against  tithes, 
where  he  was  kept  six  months,  and  bore  his 
confinement  with  exemplary  patience  and 
resignation  ;  and  being  accustomed  to  indus- 
try and  averse  to  idleness,  he  learned  to  make 
gartering  and  laces  for  his  support  during  his 
imprisonment. 

When  at  liberty,  he  and  his  wife  constantly 
attended  the  meeting  at  Birr  twice  a  week, 
generally  going  on  foot  about  seven  miles  of 
a  very  bad  road,  and  having  a  river  to  wade 
through  both  going  and  returning.  When 
crossing  this  river  in  winter,  they  sometimes 
had  to  break  the  ice,  and  John  frequenllj' 
wept  to  see  the  blood  on  his  wife's  limbs  in 
coming  through  it. 

When  Friends  travelling  in  the  service  of 
the  gospel,  came  to  his  house,  his  zeal  for  the 
propagation  of  the  truth  and  love  to  the  souls 
of  his  neighbors  was  manifested  in  the  great 
pains  he  took  to  invite  them  to  come  and  par- 
take of  the  benefit  of  their  labors  ;  for  which 
purpose  it  was  his  frequent  practice  to  ride 
several  miles  round,  and  this  in  the  night,  as 
well  as  day,  and  even  in  the  depth  and  severity 
of  the  winter  season  ;  and  though  some  re- 
turned scoffs  and  abusive  speeches,  yet  many 
came  and  were  well  satisfied  ;  several  were 
convinced,  and  among  the  rest  some  of  his 
own  servants. 

We  doubt  not  that  many  in  this  day  are 
convinced  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth  of  what  the 
Lord  requires  of  them.  Happy  would  it  be 
for  all  such,  if  like  this  Friend  and  his  wife, 
they  would  resolve,  when  the  way  of  life  and 
salvation  is  set  before  them,  '-toioalk  in  it, 
come  life  or  come  death." 

Where  any  are  turned  to  righteousness,  it 
is  the  Lord's  doing.  Many  are  the  ways  he 
takes  to  awaken  the  sinner  and  instruct  the 
ignorant,  but  in  them  all  the  Christian  traces 
the  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  the  mov 
ing  cause.  We  have  met  with  the  experience 
of  an  aged  widow  woman,  who  recently  died 
in  the  City  of  Lyons.  Her  parents  were 
very  poor,  and  her  husband  had  nothing  but 
his  industry  to  depend  on.  As  long,  however, 
as  he  was  able  to  work,  they  honestly  gained 
their  daily  bread,  though  they  were  never 
able  to  put  anything  by  for  a  rainy  day  ;  but, 
when  the  old  man  died,  leaving  his  poor  widow 
childless  and  infirm,  want  entered  her  desolate 
dwelling  as  an  armed  man.  She  sold  every- 
thing but  what  was  indispensable,  and  re- 
moved to  a  miserable  garret  to  spend  the  re- 
mainder of  her  days. 

One  day,  as  she  was  sitting  alone  in  her 
comfortless,  half-empty  room,  it  struck  her 
that  there  was  a  singular  outli  ne  on  the  beams 
of  the  wall.  The  walls  had  been  whitewashed, 
but  she  thought  it  looked  as  if  there  had  been 
a  square  opening  in  one  of  them,  which  had 
been  carefully  closed  with  a  kind  of  door. 
She  examined  it  closely,  and  the  thought  oc- 
curred to  her,  "Perhaps  there  is  some  trea- 
sure hidden  there ;"  for  she  remembered  as  a 
child  the  fearful  days  of  the  Revolution,  when 
no  property  was  safe  from  the  men  of  liberty 
and  equality.  Perhaps  some  rich  man  had 
concealed  his  treasure  there  from  rapacity, 
who  had  himself  fallen  a  victim  to  the  Revo- 


lution before  he  had  time  to  remove  it. 
tapped  with  her  finger,  and  the  boards 
turned  a  hollow  sound.  With  beating  h 
she  tried  to  remove  the  square  door,  and  f 
succeeded,  without  much  difficulty  ;  but,  a 
instead  of  the  gold  and  silver  she  hope 
see,  she  beheld  a  damp,  dirty,  mouldy 
book  I  In  her  disappointment  she  was  re 
to  fix  in  the  boards  again,  and  leave  the  b 
to  moulder  and  crumble  away ;  but  a 
impulse  induced  her  to  take  it  out,  and  Sf 
there  were  any  bank-notes  or  valuable  pa] 
in  it;  but  no,  it  was  nothing  but  a  boo 
mouldy  book  I 

When  she  had  a  little  recovered  froi 
vexation,  she  began  to  wonder  what  boo 
could  be  that  some  one  had  hidden  awa^ 
carefully.  It  must  surely  be  something' 
traordinary.  So  she  wiped  it  clean  and 
herself  to  read.  Her  eyes  fell  upon  the  wot 
"  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take  no  thou 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  t 
meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment?  Bel 
the  fowls  of  the  air  ;  for  they  sow  not,  neit 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet  y( 
heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  j-e 
much  better  than  thej'  ?"  And  the  words  t 
she  read  appeared  to  her  so  sweet  and  j 
cious  that  she  read  on  and  on.  The  n 
morning  she  sat  down  again  to  the  damp 
book,  the  words  of  which  made  a  deep 
pression  on  her  soul.  Her  little  chamber 
longer  looked  so  desolate.  Her  food,  wh 
had  so  often  seemed  to  her  as  the  breac 
tears,  now  appeared  to  be  more  like  bn 
from  heaven  ;  and  her  solitude  was  reliei 
by  the  presence  of  the  great  King. 

She  bad  the  book  cleaned  and  bound, t 
it  was  to  her  as  meat  and  drink,  until  she  \ 
permitted  to  close  her  eyes  and  enter  into 
joys  of  her  Lord.  She  related  this  history 
the  latter  days  of  her  pilgrimage,  to  a  belo^ 
pastor  in  Lyons,  in  whose  hands  the  book 
now.  It  is  Amelotte's  edition  of  the  N' 
Testament,  of  the  time  of  the  Huguenot  p 
secution. 


For  '*  The  Friend 

Parts  of  the  following  observations  I  ht 
Iways  heard  attributed  to  William  Pen 
father,  but  David  Holt,  in  his  "  Extract: 
says  they  were  made  by  an  American  env 
to  William  Allen,  at  his  house  in  Londc' 
Perhaps  the  Editors  of  "  The  Friend"  can  t 
who  the  author  really  was. 

"  I  admire  your  Society  :  its  principles  cc  1 
tain  all  of  Christianity  that  I  have  any  id 
of,  but  I  am  sorry  to  see  that  some  of  you  a 
losing  your  badge,  and  I  don't  see  how  yi 
can  retain   your  principles,  and  forego  yo  « 
little  peculiarities,  your  marks  of  selfdeniip 
and   difference  from    the    rest  of   the   worl 
You   are  lights;   the  world  should  come 
you,  and  not  j'ou  go  to  the  world.     You  mi 
gather  them,  but  they  will  scatter  you." 

[We  believe  the  above  remarks  have  be( 
rangly  attributed  to  W.  Penn,  but  we  kuo 
not  who  was  their  author. — Eds. 


It  is  very  precious  to  walk  in  this  Ligh 
which  doth  reveal  the  love  and  kindness  ( 
God,  and  brings  to  the  knowledge  and  expei 
once  of  the  means  of  salvation  which  ho  hal 
appointed;  and  to  the  feeling  of  that  powi 
which  .saveth  from  falling  into  temptatio; 
even  the  same  power  which  preserved  Jesi 


THE   FRIEND. 


26- 


eu  he  was  tempted  in  the  wilderness.  Now,  between  Vancouver,  Falkland  and  iiji  Is- 
iny  that  are  come  to  the  knowledge  and,  lands,  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  their  lord- 
fes^ion  of  this  power,  are  not  preserved  by  I  ships,  and  are  therefore  made  the  subject  of 
i-om  falling  into  temptation,  and  delivered  this  letter.     The  population  at  present  num- 


^  evil,  such  are  not  obedient  nor  faithful,  bers  90,  of  all  ages,  of  which  41  are  males  and 
it   so  do  not  adorn  their  profession:  such  49  females,  a  nominal  return  of  whom  is  iur- 
'  -      ■  ■  ■    ■     nished  in  Appendix  No.  1. 

"By  this  return  it  will  be  observed  that 
there  is  but  one  survivor  of  the  generation 
which  immediately  followed  the  mutineers; 
namely,  Elizabeth  Young,  aged  about  88, 
this  power,  are  the  wisest,  happiest,  audi  daughter  of  John  Mills,  gunner's  mate  of  the 
-St  people  in  the  world;  blessed  above  alll  Bounty,  and  of  an  Otaheitan  mother,  ihe 
,  families  of  the  earth;  blessed  with  an  oldest  man  on  the  island  is  Thursday  October 
Qdrcd  fold  in  this  world,  and  in  the  world  Christian,  aged  59,  grandson  of  Fletcher  Chris- 
come  life  everlasting.  Such  are  as  the  salt  tian,  master's  mate  of  the  Bounty.  The  popu- 
the  earth  which  seasoneth  all  things;  as  a  lation  may  be  further  described  as  consisting 
of  16  men,  19  women,  25  boys  and  60  girls. 


not  glorify  the  power,  but  are  as  spots  in 
■  feasts,  and  a  scandal    to    the   gospel  of 
ice,  and  enemies  to   the   cross  of  Christ, 
eh  is  the  power  of  God  to  salvation, 
^ow  those  that  live  in,  and  are  obedient 


on  a  hill  which  cannot  be  hid,  and  as  the 
ht  of  the  world  indeed. —  William  Shewen. 


For  -'The  Friend." 

The  Piteaim  Islanders. 
The  island  inhabited  by  these  interesting 
jple  is  a  very  small  piece  of  ground,  cover- 
r  a  space  of  about  one  and  a  half  square 
les,  in  the  midst  of  the  mighty  expanse  of 
3  Pacific  Ocean,  and  separated  by  hundreds 
miles  from  the  nearest  land. 
The  story  of  its  settlement  is  familiar  to 
any  of  us  from  childhood,  and  we  can  recall 

:_    *  U  ^    ].,«-»»..     .-..n-f    j-.r    loot     nonlnrx'     o    mil. 


w  in  the 
'7 


The  deaths  on  the  island  have  numbered 
about  12  in  the  last  19  years.  No  contagious 
diseases  visit  the  island,  nor  are  the  animals 
subject  to  disease.  A  few  medicines  which 
were  sent  from  Valparaiso,  in  her  Majesty's 
ship  Eeindeer,  are  administered,  as  required, 
by  the  pastor.  Pitcairn  Island  is  governed 
by  a  '  magistrate  and  chief  ruler,  in  subor- 
dination to  her  Majesty  the  (iueen  of  Great 
Britain,'  who  not  only  administers  the  laws, 
but  also  enacts  them.  There  are  two  coun- 
cillors to  advise  and  assist  the  chief  magis- 
trate, besides  which  the  ''heads  of  families' 


in  the  latter  part  of  last  century,  a  mu-  trate,  oesiues  «  u.....    ,  ..Hnn  wl  on  roouired 

took   place   on    board  the  English  ship  f  «f  ^■^^^"^•^  ^'r^r/urnish  a  copyTf  the 

nty  ;  and  nine  of  the  mutineers  with  a  few  In  Appendix  No.  2,  I  furnish  a  copy  ot   the 

■>  '  J    r rr.,u;,;     ♦^^uL.vttq      Tbev  bear  no  date,  but  were,  1  am  in- 


tive  men  and  women  from  Tahiti,  took 
fuge  in  this  lonely  spot,  to  escape  the  punish- 
ent  that  awaited  them  if  they  fell  into  the 
inds  of  the  British  Government.  This  was 
the  year  1790. 

Most  of  these  mutineers  perished  in  a  few 
jars  by  disease  or  violence,  but  a  new  gen- 
■ation  grew  up;  and  Alexander  Smith,  the 
st  survivor  of  these,  who  assumed  the  name 
John  Adams,  began  to  feel  a  degree  of  re- 
jonsibility  for  the  welfare  of  the  colony,  who 
aked  up  to  him  as  its  oldest  member  and 
knowledged  head.  He  accordingly  devised 
very  simple  system  of  laws  which  was  ac- 
pted  by  the  people,  and  under  which  they 
ved  and  prospered. 

By  the  year  1831,  they  had  grown  to  be 
glity-seven  in  number,  and  as  their  little 
lland  was  beginning  to  be  over-crowded,  they 
?ere  removed  to  Tahiti,  but  being  dissatisfied 
nth  their  new  home,  they  soon  returned  to 
heir  former  habitations, 
In  1856  they  were  transferred  to  Norfolk 
land,  but  a  portion  of  them  subsequently 
pent  back. 

Pitcairn  Island  was  visited  in  the  fall  of 
QSt  year  by  the  English  Admiral  DeHorsey, 
vhose  report  to  the  British  Admiralty  is  sub- 
oined. 

I  request  you  will  acquaint  the  lords  eom- 
Itnissioners  of  the  admiralty  that  as  Pitcairn 
sland  lay  in  my  track  from  E-*quiraalt  to 
i''alparaiso,  and  the  weather  being  sufficiently 
avorable  for  landing,  I  took  advantage  of  the 
Ipircumstances  to  visit  that  island  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  in- 
habitants, and  also  to  obtain  refreshments  on 
this  long  voyage.  Having  sighted  Pitcairn 
it  daylight  on  the  8th  instant,  vve  arrived  at 
Bounty  Bay  at  8  a.  m.,  and  remained  off  the 
island  until  noon  the  following  day,  when  we 
proceeded  on  our  voyage.  A  few  particulars 
as  to  the  present  condition  of  this  small  and 
almost  inaccessible  island,  the  only  spot  of 
British   territory  lying  in   the  vast  triangle 


laws.     They  bear 

formed  drawn  up  by  the  present  chief  magis- 
trate on  accession  to  office,  and  are  evidently 
culled  from  former  ones  now  destroyed.  The 
almost  puerile  simplicity  of  the  laws  is  per- 
haps the  best  evidence  of  the  good  conduct  of 
the  people.  The  law  is,  in  Atct,  merely  pre- 
ventive, no  case  of  theft,  fornication,  or  use  of 
profane' language  (apparently  the  only  three 
crimes  contemplated  as  possible)  having  been 
known  to  occur  since  the  laws  were  drawn  up. 
The  chief  magistrate  is  elected  annually  on 
New  Year's  day,  and  is  open  to  re-election. 
Both  sexes  of  and  above  the  age  of  seventeen 
have  a  vote.  The  office  is  at  present  filled 
by  James  Russell  McKoy,  who  is  also  steers- 
man of  the  whale-boat,  which  he  built,  and 
which  is  the  only  boat  on  the  island.  1  have 
addressed  a  separate  letter  to  their  lordships 
relative  to  certain  questions  concerning  the 


"The  observance  of  Sunday  is  very  strict; 
no  work  is  done  ;  but  this  is  not  in  any  phari- 
saical  spirit,  as  shown  on  the  occasion  of  our 
visit,  which  chanced  to  be  on  a  Sunday,  when 
everything  consistent  with  not  neglecting 
divine  service  was  done  to  supply  us  with  re- 
freshments for  the  crew,  the  chief  magistrate 
arguing  that  it  was  a  good  work,  and  neces- 
saiy,  as  the  ship  could  not  wait.  Of  these 
islanders'  religious  attributes  no  one  can  speak 
without  deep  respect.  A  people  whose  great- 
est privilege  and  pleasure  is  to  commune  in 
prayer  with  their  God,  and  to  join  in  hymns 
of  praise,  and  who  are,  moreover,  cheerful, 
diligent,  and  probably  freer  from  vice  than 
any  other  community,  need  no  priest  among 
them.  The  pastor  also  fulfils  the  duty  of 
schoolmaster,  in  which  he  is  assisted  by  his 
daughter,  Kosalind  Amelia  Young.  The  in- 
struction comprises  reading,  writing,  arith- 
metic. Scripture  history,  and  geography.  The 
girls  learn  sewing,  and  hat-making  as  well, 
and  the  whole  are  taught  part-singing  very 
effectively.  Every  child  and  unmarried  wo- 
man at  present  has  to  attend  school  from  9  to 
12,  and  from  1  to  3  P.  M.  Schooling  is  con- 
ducted in  the  church-house,  one  end  of  which 
is  used  as  a  library  open  to  all.  English  is 
the  only  language  spoken  or  known. 

"The  Pitcairn  Islanders  are  of  course  en- 
tirely dependent  upon  their  own  resources. 
They  grow  sweet  potatoes,  yams,  plantains, 
&c.,  and  formerly  plenty  of  bread-fruit,  but 
these  are  nearly  all  dying  out.  They  have 
Iso  beans,  carrots,  turnips,  cabbages,  and  a 
ttle  maize;  pineapples,  fig-trees,  custard- 
apples,  and  plenty  of  oranges,  lemons,  and 
cocoanuts.     Clothing  is  obtained  alone  f 


barter   for    refreshments. 


cocoanu 
passing  ships. 
There  are  no  springs  on  the  island  ;  but,  as  it 
rai  ns  generally  once  a  month,  they  have  plenty 
of  water,  although  at  times  in  former  years 
they  have  suffered  from  drought.  No  alco- 
holic liquors,  except  for  medical  purposes, 
are  used,  and  a  drunkard  is  unknown.  The 
houses  are  well  ventilated,  and  furnished  suffi- 
ciently for  their  simple  wants.  There  is  no 
money  on  the  island  except  such  few  coins  as 
may  be  kept  as  curiosities." 

*"•  Selected. 

Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation. 
Thomas  Story,  in  conversation  with  an  ac- 
quaintance, explaining  to  him  the  nature  of 


government  of  the  island  raised  by  the  chief  gHent    meetings   among    Friends,    told    him 
mao-istrate.     Divine  service  is  held  every  Sun-  u  Tij^t  we  had  been  as  other  men,  subject  to 


day  at  lOA  a.  m.,  and  at  3  p.  m.,  in  the  house 
built  and  used  by  John  Adams  for  that  pur- 
pose until  he  died  in  1829.  It  is  conducted 
strictly  in  accordance  with  the  liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  England,  by  Simon  Young,  their 
selected  pastor,  who  is  much  respected.  A 
Bible  class  is  held  every  Wednesday,  when 
all  who  conveniently  can,  attend.  There  is 
also  a  general  meeting  for  prayer  on  the  first 
Friday  in  every  month.  Family  prayers  are 
said  in  every  house  the  first  thing  in  the  morn- 
int^  and  the  last  thing  in  the  evening,  and  no 
food  is  partaken  of  without  askingGod's  bless- 
in<r  before  and  afterward.  Captain  Beechey, 
wnting  fifty-three  years  ago,  says:  'These 
excellent  people  appear  to  live  together  in 
perfect  harmony  and  contentment,  to  be  vir- 
tuous, religious,  cheerful,  and  hospitable  :  to 
be  patterns  of  conjugal  and  parental  affection  ; 
and  to  have  very  few  vices.'  I  have  ventured 
to  quote  these  words,  as  they  hold  true  to  this 
day,  the  children  having  followed  in  the  foot- 
steps of  their  parents. 


common  infirmities  and  ignorant  of  God,  as 
to  any  experience  of  his  presence  and  divine 
working  in  us,  till  it  pleased  Him,  in  his  own 
goodness  and  mercy,  to  visit  us  by  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son,  Christ;  through  which  we  had 
known  a  time  of  condemnation  and  humilia- 
tion for  sins  past,  and  true  repentance  and 
forgiveness;  and,  believing  in  Him,  through 
the°work  of  his  spirit  and  power  in  our  minds, 
He,  with  the  light  and  life  of  his  Son,  became 
the  object  of  our  faith;  by  which  also  He  sanc- 
tified our  hearts,  and  reconciled  us  unto  him- 
self; so  that  the  enmity  being  slain,  and  we 
made  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  now 
worshipped  the  Father  through  the  spirit  of 
his  Son,  in  a  state  of  faith  and  obedience  ; 
whereby  we  draw  near  unto  Him,  even  through 
that  blessed  medium  which  himself  hath  ap- 
pointed, partaking  of  the  nature  of  man  ;  not 
of  flesh  and  blood  only  as  the  Son  of  man,  but 
also  being  clothed  with  a  holy  human  mind, 
by  Him  we  are  made  partakers  of  the  divine 
nature  as  the  sons  of  God;  ""  '^  ■"  —!tt"n 


it  IS  written, 


268 


THE    FRIEND. 


'  He  sbiiU  take  of  mine,  and  give  it  uuto  you  :' 
And  the  Fatiier  being  made  manifest  in  Him, 
we  have  instructioDS  in  wisdom,  and  enjoy- 
ments in  the  divine  and  blessed  presence,  of 
which  the  world,  in  a  state  of  nature,  is  not 
aware  ;  and  not  more  so  than  in  a  state  of  true 
silence  ;  where  all  the  passions,  affections  and 
natural  desires  of  the  heart  are  silenced  by 
the  all-commanding  voice  and  power  of  the 
Divine  Word  ;  who  hath  said,  '  Let  the  worlds 
be  and  it  was  so.' " 

Thomas  Story  describing  a  meeting  in  Vir- 
ginia, in  1678,  says:  "We  preached  to  them 
the  free  and  universal  Grace  of  God,  throuifh 
Christ,  for  life  and  salvation  ;  endeavoringlo 
turn  them  thereunto;  that  through  faith  there 
in  they  might  come  to  know  the  full  end  of 
the  sacrifice  of  the  blood  of  Christ  shed  at 
Jerusalem  of  old  !  And  how  that  such  as  re 
joct  the  grace  and  spirit  of  Christ  in  their  owr 
hearts  at  this  day,  have  not  the  benefit  of  that 
work  and  sacrifice  of  Christ  there  made  man 
fest,  but  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh." 

When  Thos.  Story  was  in  Nantucket 
1704,  ho  had  some  controversy  with  a  won 
whom  he  met  with  there.  He  says  :  '•  The  first 
thing  she  began  with,  was  an  expression  at 
mine,  she  said  I  uttered  in  some  former  meet 
ing,  viz:  'To  say  that  man  may  be  saved  in 
his  sins,  by  a  bare  belief  of  Christ's  outward 
coming  in  the  fiesh,  is  a  doctrine  of  devils.' 
1  did  not  remember  the  expression,  but  owned 
the  thing  lo  be  true  ;  and  proved  to  her  before 
the  company,  that  without  the  inward  work 
of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  nothing  else  can  com- 
plete our  salvation." 

In  a  letter  written  in  1715,  Thomas  Story 
gives  this  advice  to  his  correspondent :  "And 
now,  dear  friend,  I  recommend  thee  to  God  • 
exhorting  thee  to  believe  in  his  grace  triven 
thee  through  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  ev'en  in 
the  ingrafted  Word  which  is  able  to  save  thy 
soul.  *  *  For  through  faith  in  the  true 
Light,  and  walking  therein,  is  not  only  th 


"Simon  Magus's  believing  and  being  bap 
tized,  demonstrates  that  a  bare  belief  that 
Christ  is  the  Messiah,  or  person  of  whom 
Moses  and  the  prophets  prophesied,  neither 
sanclifieth  or  qualifies  for  receiving  the  Holy 
Ghost,  in  a  gospel  sense  ;  but  that  men  may 
be  in  a  state  of  gross  sin  and  uncleanness  not- 
withstanding. And  therefore  let  all  such 
superficial  believers  beware;  for  true  faith  is 
the  gift  of  God,  and  comes  into  the  heart  by 
the  operation  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ;  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost."— /d  p.  295. 


NO  CONCEALMENT. 
Think'st  thou  to  be  concealed,  thou  little  stream, 

That  through  the  lowly  vale  dost  wend  thy  way, 
Loving  beneath  the  darkest  arch  to  glide 

Of  woven  branches,  blent  with  hillock  gray  ? 
The  mist  doth  track  thee,  and  reveal  thy  course 

Unto  the  dawn,  and  a  bright  line  of  green 
Tinting  thy  marge,  and  the  white  flocks  that  haste 

At  summer  noon  to  taste  thy  crystal  sheen, 
Make  plain  thy  wanderings  to  the  eye  of  day— 

And  then  thy  smiling  answer  to  the  moon, 
Whose  beams  so  freely  on  thy  bosom  sleep, 

Unfold  thy  secret,  e'en  to  night's  dull  noon- 
How  could'st  thou  hope,  in  such  a  world  as  this, 
To  shroud  thy  gentle  path  of  beauty  and  of  bliss? 

Think'st  thou  to  Se  concealed,  thou  little  seed, 

That  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth  art  cast, 
And  there,  like  cradled  infant,  sleep'st  awhile. 

Unmoved  by  trampling  storm  or  thunder-blast? 
Thou  bid'st  thy  lime;  for  herald  Spring  shall  come 

And  wake  thee,  all  unwilling  as  thou  art, 
Unhood  thine  eyes,  unfold  thy  clasping  sheath. 

And  stir  the  languid  pulses  of  thy  heart; 
The  living  rains  shall  woo  thee,  and  the  dews 

Weep  o'er  thy  bed,  and  ere  thou  art  aware,  ■ 
Forth  steals  the  tender  leaf,  the  wiry  stem, 

The  trembling  bud,  the  flower  that  scents  the  air, 
And  soon,  to  all,  thy  ripened  fruitage  tells 

or  the  good  that  in  thy  nature  dwells. 

Think'st  thou  to  be  concealed,  thou  little  thought, 
That  in  the  curtained  chamber  of  the  soul 

Dost  wrap  thyself  so  close,  and  dream  to  do 
A  secret  work  ?     Look  to  the  hues  that  roll 

O  er  the  changed  brow— the  moving  lip  behold, 
Linking  thee  unto  speech— the  feet  that  run  ' 


The  I 


true  church  fellowship,  but  also  there,  and  notl  Upo"  thy°errands,  and  the  deeds  that  sta"mp 
otherwise,  doth  the  blood  of  Christ  the  Son  r  ^l'^  lineage  plain  before  the  noon-day  sun 
cleanse  from  all  unria'  '  '>t„„u.„.u , 


iness. 

"The  Alraightj',  through  his  infinite  and 
superabundant  mercy,  declared  by  Christ  the 
Lord,  hath  given  saving  grace,  and  a  suffici- 
ency of  it,  to  all  mankind." 

"Though  saving  grace  is  here  declared  to 
be  given  unto  all,  as  a  gift  from  God  ;  yet  that 
salvation  is  not  obtained  but  by  faith  in  that 
gift,  and  obedience  thereunto,  through  the 
sensible  operation  of  it  in  the  heart:  'For 
by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith  ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God.'  " 
Again  ;  "As  by  the  offence  of  one,  judgment 
came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so, 
by  the  righteousness  of  one,  the  free  gift,  came 
upon  all  men  to  justification  of  life."— TAos. 
Story,  folio  edition,  p.  355. 

"It  is  not  our  embracing  true  principles 
and  notions  doctrinally,  and  so  sitting  down 
under  these,  and  an  imitation  of  good  and 


Look  to  the  pen  that  writes  thy  history  "down 
In  those  tremendous  books  that  ne'er  unclose 

Until  the  Day  of  Doom,  and  blush  to  see 
How  vain  thy  trust  in  darkness  to  repose. 

Where  all  things  tend  to  judgment.     So  beware 

Oh,  erring  human  heart!  what  thoughts  thou  iod<>-e 
there.  ° 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

William  Bayly, 

(Concluded  from  page  260.) 

After  William  Bayly  had  thus,  through  deep 
experience,  come  to  that  state  of  religious  set- 
tlement which  he  had  long  sought,  he  became 
a  zealous  laborer  for  the  spread  of  the  Ee- 
deemer's  kingdom,  both  by  word  of  mouth, 
and  by  writing.  Some  of  his  tracts  which 
have  been  preserved  are  controversial  in  their 
character,  defending  the  truth  of  those  doc- 
trines which  he  professed.  But  the  larger 
part  of  them  consist  of  warnings,  invitations 
and  tender  appeals,  encouraging  his  readers 


ili{„T°'  ^^""^^'l}  ''■•'"g  "f.to  Heaven,  un-  to  turn  from  unrighteousness  and  to  heed  the 
less  we  be  also  ,n  the  same  life  and  virtue  in  Light  of  Christ  in  their  hearts,  which  would 

ldn.1,^  n^h"^"'"  '  """'i  '^"  u^"^'.  '°''""''  '"^^  '""^  ^'>'-^'"  •"  '^'  ^^y  °f  salvation.     The  titles 

kingdom  of  heaven    unless  they  be  in  the  na-|of  some  of  these,  as  was  the  practice  in  that 

ture  of  heaven  ;  which  cannot  be  but  by  re- [day,   are  long  and   comprehensive.      One  of 

generation   by  the  Word  of  God;    the  same  them  is  stylc?d-"  A  warning  from  the  Spiri 

that  was  made  flesh  and  now  appears  a  quick-  of  Truth  unto  all  persecutor^  and  enemies  of 

ening  spirit. '-M  p.  514.  the  dearchildren  of  God  who  follow  the  Lamb, 

=„fflf-     .  P^  ^°^  reproves  sin  in  mankind  is 'and  are  the  meek  of  the  earth.     And  a  plain 

sutticient  for  salvation,  provided  It  be  believed  information  and  direction  for  the  i.rnoraiit 

in  and  obeyed.  -Id.  p.  203.  |  who  know  not  the  way  of  God,  nor  the  voice  I  spirVtuair  One  "of  ^hFs'  pieces 


of  His  true  prophet,  who  is  the  Light  a 
Life  of  man.  With  a  tender  visitation  of  Go 
truth  to  the  inhabitants  and  County  of  Po 
And  a  call  and  warning  of  love  unto  the  p 
pie  called  Anabaptists.  With  some  queri 
lo  be  answered  with  God's  witness  in  the  p 
fessors  of  the  Scriptures,  who  have  deni 
the  Light  and  Life  that  gave  them  for 
Also,  a  terrible  word  to  such  as  live  in  rioti 
and  drunkenness  and  unclean  practices.  Wi 
a  true  voice  and  revelation  of  God  unto  all  t 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  fallen  Adam.' 

Many  of  those  treatises  were  written  in  t 
prisons,  to  which  he  was  from  time  to  tii 
committed,  like  many  others  of  his  brothr 
in  those  days,  for  faithfulness  to  their  n 
gious  principles.  The  one  whose  title  is  gi\ 
above  has  this  subscription  :  "From  a  lov 
of  the  Seed  of  promise,  a  witness  to  the  etc 
nal  Light  and  power  of  God,  and  a  friend 
the  everlasting  peace  of  all  mankind;  wl 
have  for.sakon  all  to  follow  the  Lamb  in  tl 
paths  of  righteousness,  truth  and  peace  ;  f 
whose  eternal  testimony  I  now  suffer  bom 
and  afflictions,  and  am  numbered  among 
transgressors  at  the  House  of  Correction, 
the  common  gaol  at  Winchester." 

Another  treatise  styled — "  The  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  crying  from  the  ground 
&c.,  mentions  that  he  had  been  in  pris 
Winchester  nearly  a  year,  kept  close  "in  a 
unwholesome,  stinking  hole,  not  fit  for  beasts 
This  was  about  the  year  1658.  From  tht 
time  to  1670,  a  prison  was  his  froquunt  plat 
of  abode  ;  and  when  thus  separated  from  h 
family  and  friends,  he  appears  to  have  bee 
careful  to  employ  his  time  industriously  i 
providing  for  his  own  wants  and  the  wants  c 
those  dependent  on  him,  so  far  as  he  coulc 
Among  his  writings  is  a  letter  to  the  magit 
trate  who  had  committed  him  to  prison, com 
plaining  of  the  jailer,  who  had  refused  hin 
coals,  without  which  he  was  unable  to  worl 
at  his  trade,  though  he  had  procured  wool  V 
work  upon  ;  and  requested  a  written  order  ti 
thejailer  togive  him  room  and  liberty  to  worl 
at  his  lawful  calling.  A  few  extracts  from  t  hi 
letter  will  show  the  honest  sincerity,  witl 
which  the  prisoner  addressed  his  persecutor 
Thou  alone  art  the  cause  of  my  imprison 
ment  almost  these  nine  weeks,  in  which 
have  almost  suffered  to  the  death  of  my  bodj 
(being  also  sick  when  I  was  brouijht  to  pri 
son),  among  those  in  whose  company  werl 
thou  but  one  night,  it  would  make  thy  flesh 
to  tremble,  and  grieve  thy  soul  (if  thou  fear- 
edst  God),  to  hear  and  see  the  filthj'  conver- 
sation of  the  wicked  from  day  to  day  ;  the  like 
wickedness,  I  do  believe,  was  not  found 
Sodom,  nor  in  the  old  world,  whom  God  de- 
stroyed with  an  utter  overthrow.  Oh  !  con- 
sider a  little  in  the  fear  of  the  righteous  God, 
who  is  the  righteous  judge  of  all  tnankind, 
whether  thou  hast  done  unto  me  as  thou  woulds't 
be  done  unto,  who  am  a  sufferer  under  thy 
hand  of  oppression,  for  righteousness  sake, 
both  in  body  and  soul,  being  grieved  and 
vexed  with  the  abominations  that  I  daily  hear 
and  see."  "  We  are  deprived  of  all  outward  i 
liberty  without  cause,  which  in  the  day  of 
visitation,  the  witness  of  God  in  thee  for  mo 
shall  witness  ;  and  this  action  of  thine  against 
the  innocent,  in  that  day,  will  be  as  a  mill- 
stone about  thy  neck." 

As  might  be  anticipated  from  the  thorough 

character  of  William  Bayly's  religious  expe- 

"ence,  his  writings  are  practical  and  deeply 

^         '     entitled   "A 


THE    FRIEND. 


269 


overy  of  the  way  to  everlasting  peace  with 
"  from  whicia  the  following  is  condensed. 

There  is   uo  other  way    or   name  given 

ireby  men  shall  be  saved,  but  by  the  power 
life  of  the  holy  child  Jesus,  who  is  the 
of  all  things,  "by  whom  the  world  was 
J,  whom  God  hath  given  into  the  world, 
all  men  through  Him  might  believe ; 
when  He  sent  Him  into  the  world  said, 

is  is  my  beloved  Son,  hear  ye  Him  ;'  which 
saith,  '  I  am  come  a  Light  into  the  world, 

t  whosoever  believeth  on  me  should  not 
ein  darkness,  but  have  the  Light  of  life." 
Therefore,  all  people  upon  the  face  of  the 

th,  consider  this  a  measure  of  the  true 
t  of  life,  the  Lord  God  of  infinite  mercy 


iven  unto  you,  that  you  should  not 
ish,  but  that  by  it  you  should  be  led  into 
nal  life  and  peace." 

Now  this  is  the  true  Light  of  the  Son  of 
i,  Christ  Jesus  (who  lighteth  every  man 
t  Cometh  into  the  world),  which  manifost- 
or  showeth  secretly  unto  you  your  evil 
Is  and  unholy  conversation,  your  lightness 
vanity  of  mind,  and  letteth  you  see  the 
Iret  stirrings  of  the  pride  and  envy  of  your 
irts,  and  checketh  and  reproveth  you  many 
kes  secretly  for  your  unsavory  words  and 
•dspeeches,  and  vain  and  wicked  thoughts." 
let  none  think  within  themselves,  that  they 
ill  be  covered  or  hid  by  talking  of  [Christ's] 
rds  or  professing  his  name,  which  is  terri- 
:  and  dreadful  to  all  the  ungodly,  and  that 
n  hopes  of  forgiveness  of  sins  without  de- 
aling from  iniquity  will  save  them,  and 
it  He  will  not  bring  all  your  hidden  things 
the  Light,  and  every  secret  thing  into  jud 
int,  but  cry  out.  He  will  be  merciful  unto 
u  and  your  infirmities,  who  live  in  ungod- 
ess,  hypocrisy  and  wickedness:  1  say.  Wo, 
m  the  Lord  God  of  life  and  power  unto  all 
)m  that  make  anything  their  hope,  cover- 
f  or  hiding-place,  but  the  Light,  Life,  and 
3  pure  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  No  man 
meth  to  the  Father,  but  by  Him  who  is 
5  true  Light  that  lighteth  every  man  that 
naeth  into  the  world  ;  whoso  Light  is  in 
i  conscience  and  hearts  of  men,  bearing 
tness  against  all  unrighteousness  by  them 
mmitted,  and  reproves  and  condemns  the 
righteous  grounds  from  whence  it  ariseth, 
d  striveth  with  them  to  lead  and  guide 
sm  in  the  way  of  holiness  unto  Christ  the 
viour,  from  whence  it  comes." 
William  Bayly  appears  to  have  been  twice 
irried.  His  second  wife  was  Mary  Fisher, 
10,  under  religious  concern,  had  visited  the 
Itan  of  Turkey,  in  his  camp  near  Adrian- 
le,  and  delivered  to  him  the  message  which 
e  Lord  had  given  her  in  charge;  and  who 
d  suffered  much  at  the  hands  of  the  intol- 
int  Puritans  of  Boston. 
His  death  occurred  on  the  1st  of  Fourth 
jnth,  1675,  whilst  on  the  sea.  The  master 
the  vussel  preserved  the  following  simple 
3ord  of  the  closing  scene  : 
"After  some  words  spoken  to  me  eoncern- 
g  his  outward  business,  he  desired  to  be  re- 
embered  unto  his  dear  wife  and  little  ones; 
id  said,  '  I  have  left  them  no  portions,  but 
y  endeavor  hath  been,  to  make  God  their 
ither  :  Well,  shall  I  lay  down  my  head  in 
ace  upon  the  waters  ?  God  is  the  God  of 
e  whole  universe  ;  and  though  my  body 
ik,  I  shall  swim  atop  of  the  waters.'  And 
ter  he  had  lain  a  little  while  still,  he  called 
me,  and  desired  me  to  remember  his  dear 


Whitehead,  and  to  Friends  in  general;  and 
immediately  sung,  being  filled  with  the  power 
fGod,  saying, 'The  Creating  Word  of  the  Lord 
endures  forever  ;'  and  spoke  several  precious 
words  to  them  that  sat  by  him,  and  took  sev- 
eral by  the  hand  and  exhorted  to  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  not  to  fear  death  ;  for  death 
was  nothing  in  itself;  for  the  sting  of  death 
is  sin  :  and  said, '  Dear  Friends  at  London  that 
would  have  been  glad  to  have  seen  my  face, 
tell  them,  I  go  to  my  Father  and  their  Father, 
to  my  God  and  their  God.'  '  Remember,'  said 
he,  '  my  dear  love  to  my  dear  wife ;  she  will 
be  a  sorrowful  widow  ;  but  let  her  not  mourn 
in  sorrow  ;  for  it's  well  with  me  ;'  and  took 
his  leave  of  Friends,  saying,  '  I  see  not  one  of 
you,  but  I  wish  yon  all  well.'  Samuel  Bender 
(a  New  England  Friend)  asked  hira  how  it 
was  with  him?  He  said,  '1  am  perfectly 
well;'  and  desired  him  to  mind  his  love  to 
Friends  in  Ehode  Island  and  New  England. 
He  also  said,  'Any  of  you  remember  my  love 
to  Friends  in  Barbadoes ;'  and  said,  'I  went 
freely  in  tender  love  to  them.' 

"  He  uttered  many  more  sensible  words, 
and  about  half  an  hour  past  four  in  the  morn- 
ing he  departed,  as  if  he  had  gone  to  sleep  ; 
and  is  at  rest  with  the  Lord,  who  hath  given 
him  an  everlasting  crown  of  glory." 

The  passage  which  follows  from  William 
Bayly's  works,  addressed  to  those  who  had 
any  share  in  the  persecution  of  the  Lord's 
people,  shows  the  noble  spirit  that  animated 
our  early  Friends  in  bearing  the  cruel  and 
unjust  usage  to  which  they  were  subjected  : 

"This  wo  would  give  you  to  understand, 
That  as  for  us,  who  fear  and  obey  the  Lord, 
your  prisons  and  cruel  unjust  dealings,  and 
your  long  furrows  ye  plough  upon  our  backs 
therein,  is  very  little  to  us,  except  to  the 
more  raising  and  strengthening  of  that  life 

which  will  never  bow  to  your  wills,  or 
any  will  of  man,  by  transgressing  the  com 
mands  of  Christ  Jesus;  for  our  eyes  are  not 
at  what  ye  can,  or  will,  or  have  power  per- 
mitted you  to  do,  or  at  the  length  of  time  in 
which  we  suffer  bonds  under  your  ambitious 
wills,  or  at  any  other  temporal  thing  whatso- 
ever; but  to  the  Lord  our  God  alone." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Thoughts  and  Feelings. 

YE.^RLY    MEETING. 

The  time  for  holding  our  Annual  Assembly 
in  Philadelphia  is  drawing  near.  These  are 
important  occasions  ;  and  should  not  fail  to 
bring  every  one  of  its  very  responsible  adult 
members  under  a  deep  religious  concern  that 
the  Lord  may  in  the  first  place  be  honored  ; 
that  the  "candlestick,"  through  our  unfaith- 
fulness, be  not  "removed  out  of  his  place;" 
and  that  the  solemn  duties  devolving  upon 
such  a  body  may  be  resulted  not  only  in  hui-- 
mony  and  sweetness,  but  in  every  way  to  the 
honor  of  the  Great  Hi-ad  of  the  Church. 

It  is  written,  "The  eyes  of  the  Lord  run 
to  and  fro  throughout  the  whole  earth,  to 
show  himself  strong  on  behalf  of  them  whose 
heart  is  perfect  toward  him."  This  condi- 
tionally promised  strength  will  no  doubt  be 
meted  in  proportion  to  the  sincerity  of  our 
hearts  in  His  sight,  and  the  earnest  applica- 
tion of  our  souls  unto  Him,  who,  it  is  declared 
"giveth  liberally"  when  properly  sought  unto, 
"and  upbraideth  not."  Remembering  at  the 
same  time,  that  "  He  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of 


vetoGeorge  Fox,  Alexander  Parker,  George  I  them  that  diligently  seek  him.' 


We  hope  none  will  presume  to  account  the 
Lord  a  hard  master;  or  that  there  is  or  can 
be  any  deficiency  on  His  part  toward  the 
workmanship  of  his  hand,  when  also  we  are 
assured  that  "  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
^sent  his  only  begotten  Son,"  the  second  Adam, 
the  Lord  from  heaven  to  suffer  and  die  for  us  ; 
'  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins,"  and 
'  that  we  might  live  through  him."  Oh  !  the 
accountability  then  of  a  life  so  given  us — of 
talents  so  bestowed  upon  us — of  time  and  op- 
portunit}'  so  vouchsafed   us — to  work  out  a 

Ivation,  through  obedience  to  the  Lord's 
quickening  Spirit  within  us,  which  involves 
no  less  than  the  eternal  happiness  or  misery 
of  a  never  dj'ing  soul. 

How  much  to  be  desired  is  it,  that,  in  going 
up  to  these  solemn  feasts,  each  should  en- 
deavor to  bear  upon  our  minds  and  hearts  the 
obligations  we  owe  to  the  Lord  Jesus  who  has 
bought  us;  the  grave  responsibilities  resting 
upon  us,  both  as  respects  faithfulness  to  Hira, 
and  our  duty  to  each  other  ;  with  the  fearful 
realities  of  a  life  no  less  uneertaiti  as  to  its  con- 
tinuance, than  "  the  spider's  most  attenuated 
thread"  is  frail.  How  should  these  considera- 
tions of  our  own  transitoriness  and  nothing- 
ness induce  humility  of  mind,  gentleness,  for- 
bearance, with  such  regard  and  deference  for 
and  towards  each  other,  as  practically  to  ex- 
emplify the  exhortation  :  "  Love  as  brethren, 
be  pitiful,  be  courteous."  From  the  same  high 
authority  comes  the  precept — "The  servant 
of  the  Lord  must  not  strive;  but  be  gentle 
toward  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient,  in  meek- 
ness instructing  them  that  oppose  themselves; 
if  God  preadventure  will  give  them  repent- 
ance to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth,"  &c. 
Here,  or  in  such  a  state  of  things,  we  should 
be  indeed  a  "Society  of  Friends  ;"  a  city  set 
upon  a  hill.  The  lion  and  the  lamb  would  lie 
down  together.  Ephraim  would  not  envy 
Judah,  nor  Judah  vex  Ephraim  ;  nothing 
should  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  the  Lord's  holy 
mountain. 

Now  is  not  such  a  state  attainable,  notwith- 
standing the  diversity  of  sentiment  there  will 
almost  of  course  be  where  so  many  are  assem- 
bled? While  we  in  no  wise  claim  that  such 
coveted  results  could  arise  from  any  inherent 
power  or  begetting  of  our  own,  we  neverthe- 
less are  persuaded  that  He,  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  the  God  of  love,  the  compassionate 
Shepherd,  the  Healer  of  breaches,  and  who  is 
able  to  still  the  troubled  sea,  and  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself,  will,  as  He  is  looked 
unto,  and  prayerfully  sought,  so  bring  the 
spirits  of  those  assembled  into  subjection  to 
Hira  even  as  the  heart  of  one  man,  that  the 
acknowledgment  might  be  made  now  as  it 
was  aforetime  :  It  is  good  for  me  to  be  here. 
Truth  and  peace  reign.  The  Lord  our  God 
is  glorified.  "The  horse  and  his  rider  hath 
he  cast  into  the  sea." 

The  whole  is  made  up  of,  and  is  equal  to 
the  sum  of  all  its  parts.  Would  that  we  as 
individuals — and  I  write  by  no  means  as  one 
that  hath  attained — might  so  grow  in  the 
groundwork  and  root  of  religion,  might  so 
build  over  against  our  own  houses,  might  so 
experience  the  life  and  power  of  godliness 
each  for  himself,  that  when  assembled  in  a 
Yearly  Meeting  capacity  we  might  each, 
through  power  from  on  high,  help  to  edify  the 
body  in  love;  that  thus  we  might,  as  lively 
stones,  be  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  accept- 
able to  God  through  Jesus  Christ. 

The  angel,  as  recorded  in  Revelation,  act- 


!70 


THE    FRIEND. 


dressed  tbo  churches  formerly  very  difterently. 
Ephesus,  with  many  good  deeds  noted,  had 
laid  to  its  charge  this  sad  lapse :  "  Thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love."  This  they  were  required 
to  remember  and  to  repent  of,  lest  chastise- 
ment and  loss  should  quickly  come  upon  them. 
Smyrna  had  those  who  said  they  were  Jews, 
but  were  not.  While  some  of  this  church 
were  to  bo  cast  into  prison,  and  to  have  tribu 
lation.  the  following  language  was  encour 
agingly  addressed  to  it :  "  But  thou  art  rich  ;' 
and,  "  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou 
Shalt  suffer:"  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life."  Per- 
gamos  is  represented  as  dwelling  ■'  where  Sa- 
tan's seat  is  ;"  with  having  Balaamites  among 
them,  and  those  holding  the  doctrine  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  the  Lord  hated.  Of  these 
they  were  to  repent.  To  this  church  is  the 
assurance  given  :  "I  know  thy  works;"  and 
that  "Thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and  hast 
not  denied  my  faith."  Thyatira,  it  is  stated, 
had  "  that  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  her- 
self a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my 
servants,"  &c.  To  it  was  communicated  the 
testimony  :  "  All  the  churches  shall  know  that 
I  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins  and  the 
hearts;  and  I  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your'works."  While  uuto  the 
faithful  therein  it  was  added:  "I  will  put 
upon  you  none  other  burden.  But  that  which 
ye  have  already  hold  fast  till  I  come."  The 
angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  was  admoni- 
tively  addressed  with  :  "  I  know  thy  works. 


that  thou  mayest  see."  To  which  is  affixed 
the  impressive  and  instructive  lessons:  "As 
many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten:  be 
zealous  therefore  and  repent.  Behold,  I  stand 
at  the  door,  and  knock  :  If  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." 

In  the  churches  severally,  the  promise  is 
encouragingly  sweet  and  full  to  the  overcom- 
ing ones  :  viz. — They  shall  "  eat  of  the  tree  of 
life:"  they  "shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second 
death,"  they  shall  partake  "of  the  hidden 
manna;"  they  shall  have  given  "the  morning 
star;"  they  shall  "be  clothed  in  white  rai- 
ment;" they  shall  be  made  "pillars  in  the 
temple  of  my  God  ;"  they  shall  have  the  grant 
"  to  sit  with  me  on  my  throne,"  &c. 

It  may  be  well  to  ask.  How  would  the 
churches  bearing  our  name,  stand  now  the 
Omniscient  scrutiny  of  Him  whose  eyes  are 
as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  who  searcheth  the  reins 
and  the  heart,  such  as  the  seven  churches  in 
Asia  were  subjected  to?  Would,  that  we 
might  lay  these  things  to  heart  individually. 
Would,  that  we  might  not  only  submit  to  be 
searched,  as  we  must  all  sooner  or  later 
but  that  we  might  ask  it  now  as  David  did  ; 
"Search  me,  O  God,  and  knovv  my  heart;  try 
me,  and  know  my  thoughts;  and  see  if  there 
be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  everlasting."  If  this  were  more  the  case 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting,  we  believe  that  a 
stir  would  be  witnessed  in  the  camp,  and  that 


For  "  The  Fiic 


that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  andlthe  fruits  of  the  Spirit  would  be  more  seen 
art  dead.     Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  among  the  one's,  the  two's  and  the  three's  of 


things  which  remain,  that  are  ready  to  die  ; 
for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God."  Nevertheless,  to  this  church  are  the 
relieving  words:  "Thou  hast  a  few  names 
even  in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments;  and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in 
white  :  for  they  are  worthy.!'  The  church  of 
Philadelphia  was  commended  for  its  patience, 
its  Christian  fidelitj^,  its  steadfast  endurance 
of  suffering.  It  was  told,  "I  have  set  before 
thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my  name." 
Those  who  said  they  were  Jews  and  were  not, 
were  to  be  made  "  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee."  And  how  encouraging  is  what  follows  : 
"Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  will  also  keep  thee  from  the  hour 
of  temptation,  which  shall  come  *  *  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth.  Behold  I 
come  quickly  :  hold  that  fast  ivhich  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown."  To  Laodicea, 
"The  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  Witness," 
emploj'ed  the  same  words  that  were  used  to 
each  of  the  churches,  viz  :  "  Iknma  thy  works." 
Which  works,  in  the  present  case,  were  sor- 
rowfully defective  ;  their  grapes  were  those  of 
gall,  iheir  clusters  were  bitter.  Because  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  it  was  rejected 
as  extremely  offensive  in  the  Divine  sight. 
More  denunciator}'  words  could  hardly  be 
used  than  those  addressed  to  this  self  exalted, 
rich  and  full  in  their  own  eyes,  but  very  apos- 
tate church.  "Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and  have  need 
of  nothing;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind, 
and  naked:  I  counsel  thee  fo  buy  of  me  gold 


our  heritage.  The  query  would  more  be, 
"  Tell  me,  O  Thou  whom  ray  soul  loveth, 
where  thou  feedest,"  &c.  Also,  in  humility 
and  contrition  of  soul,  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do?"  Then  would  the  church 
be  strengthened  by  the  co-operation  of  more 
of  our  middle-aged  and  younger  members,  like 
to  the  princes  of  the  provinces  formerly  com- 
ing up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  the 
mighty.  Then  would  her  brightness  again, 
as  in  earlier  days,  break  forth  "  as  the  morn- 
ing; fair  as  the  moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  and 
terrible  (to  the  man  of  sin)  as  an  army  with 
banners."  And  then  also,  would  she  increas 
ingly  become  as  the  "garden  enclosed,"  re- 
presented in  Canticles,  upon  which  the  north 
wind  and  the  south  were  to  blow,  to  bring 
out  the  spices,  whereupon  the  Beloved  would 
"  come  into  his  garden,  and  eat  his  pleasant 
fruits." 

May  the  Lord  of  hosts  "  be  for  a  crown  of 
glory  and  a  diadem  of  beauty"  unto  our 
proaching  annual  assembly;  may  He  be  "for 
a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that  sitteth  in 
judgment,  and  for  strength  to  them  that  turn 
the  battle  to  the  gate ;"  and  may  His  will  bo 
done. 

If  you  reject  the  counsel  of  God  against  your- 
selves, and  refuse  to  be  crucified  with  Christ, 
and  to  be  baptised  with  his  baptism,  you  will 
never  have  life ;  but  by  his  baptism,  and 
through  the  heavenly  operation  of  his  Spirit, 
if  thou  hast  faith  in  Christ's  name,  thou  shalt 
be  married  to  Him  in  everlasting  righteous- 
ness.—  W.  Dewshury. 


The  Lord's   ways  are  not  as  tho  ways  of 
....,,.,         ,  -    -  „         men,  who  mark  tho  f;iilings  of  their  fellow- 

tnea  in  the  pre,  that  thou  mayost  be  rich  ;  and  creatures  with  a  rigorous  severity  and  often 
white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  bo  clothed:  exact  from   them    the    utmost   fai 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  cyc-salvc,  l(S':o^^. 


itmost   farthing.— jS". 


Some  Extracts  from  tlic  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebei 
Worth. 
The  character  of  Ebonezor  Worth 
marked  by  meekness,  patience,  and  humil 
happily  blended  with  firmness  in  tho  supj 
of  what  ho  believed  to  be  right.  He  was 
son  of  Samuel  and  Sarah  Worth,  and  ■ 
born  in  Bast  Bradford,  Chester  Co.,  Pen 
the  28th  of  8th  mo.  1803.  He  died  in 
house  in  which  he  was  born,  6th  mo.  1( 
1877.  A  member  of  the  legal  professior 
Philadelphia,  in  writing  to  the  compile) 
these  notes,  not  long  after  the  decease 
E.  W.,  used  this  expressive  language  :  "  I  ^ 
made  acquainted  with  his  character  from 
labors  in  behalf  of  the  Indians,  and/row  liv 
within  the  atmosphere  of  his  life  for  sevt 
ummers.  He  appeared  to  mo  like  Abraht 
as  a  prince  among  men,  who  humbly  '  waiy 
with  God.'  He  seemed  to  me  one  who  clain 
no  deference,  yet  was  one  to  receive  i 
blessings  pronounced  upon  '  the  poor  in  spi 
the  mook,  the  thirsters  after  righteousne 
the  merciful,  the  pure  in  heart,  and  the  pea 
maker.'"  Whilstthusenumeratingthe  char. 
toristics  of  a  fellow  man,  let  us  bear  ii: 
membrance  that  he  was  what  he  was, 
Grace,  not  by  nature.  In  the  Memorial  issu 
by  Bradford  Monthly  Meeting  respecting  hi 
it  is  said,  "  He  possessed  naturally  a  strong 
an  active  mind,  and  a  resolute  dispositioi 
There  is  little  doubt  but  that  he  had  much 
overcome,  and  how  encouraging  it  is  to  knc 
that  tho  Power  which  so  efl:ectually  wrou" 
in  him  to  bring  into  subjection  a  strong  \v 
is  still  able  and  willing  to  help  us,  if  we  w 
only  bo  as  faithful  and  obedient  as  he  was 
yielding  our  hearts  unreservedly  to  its  seer 
yet  effectual  operations.  The  expression 
the  above  extract,  from  one  who  was  co 
paratively  a  stranger,  "  Having  spent  sevei 
summers  within  the  atmosphere  of  his  lift 
's  remarkable.  It  would  appear  that  the  u 
■igbt  walk  of  our  dear  friend  had  been 
as  to  affect  the  moral  atmosphere  around  h 
residence,  bringing  to  mind  the  declaration 
George  Fox,  that  one  honest  Quaker  wou 
shake  tbo  country  for  ten  miles  around  h 

Sitting  in  silence  bj'  his  quiet  death-bod  sid 
he  expressed  in  substance  his  satisfiiction 
having  the  company  of  those  who  loved  tl 
Truth  ;  and  after  a  little  time  of  silence,  a 
dressing  the  writer  by  name,  said,  "I  ?iow  h 
lieve  that  my  trials  have  been  my  greate 
blessings."  JSTot  much  conversation  passe 
but  what  he  did  say,  has  been  remembere 
with  encouragement  in  times  of  trial  since. 
A  day  or  two,  perhaps  tho  day  before  h 
departure,  he  desired  to  bo  undisturbed  b 
visitors  of  any  kind,  and  shortly  prior  to  tt 
close  expressed  his  wish  that  when  the  spir 
left  the  body  all  should  remain  silent  for  tb 
space  of  one  hour. 

He  was  a  successful  farmer,  his  farm  bein 
noted  for  its  fertility  and  good  manag< 
raent.  He  was  one  who  loved  retirement,  an 
was  frequently  engaged  to  wait  upon  his  D 
vino  Master  for  right  direction,  and  for  th 
consolations  of  His  Spirit.  It  was  a  gratif 
cation  to  his  numerous  friends  and  relative 
to  find,  after  his  decease,  in  his  own  hanc 
writing,  some  account  of  his  exercises 
engagements  whilst  residing  among  the  Ic 
dians  and  after  his  return  home.  They  ap 
pear  to  be  written  in  much  simplicity.  Per 
mission  has  been  kindlj-  granted  to  mak 
some  selections  from  the  diary  as  well  as  fron 


THE    FRIEND. 


271 


le  letters  that  have  been  preserved.  It  has 
n  found  necessary  to  make  somo  verbal 
iratioDS,  but  a  care  is  exercised  to  preserve 

simplicity  and  sense  of  his  expressions. 
3   memoranda   commence    9th   mo.    12th, 

He  remarks : 
'  I  have  thought  for  some  time  of  keeping 
ttle  account  of  ray  getting  along,  but  as  I 
'  about  to  commence  it,  I  feel  it  to  be  a 
'imn  thing.  May  I  be  favored  to  do  it  un- 
;  that  covering  of  His  life-giving  presence 
'ich  alone  can  qualify  for  any  good  work  : 
tbes  with  humility,  and  gives  unto  us  liv- 

faith  ;  blessed  forever  be  His  great  and 
jellent  name. 

'Being  this  morning  favored  with  a  good 
;ree  of  comfortable  feeling,  I  commence  to 
te  some  account  of  the  dealings  of  a  kind 
I  merciful  God  to  me,  a  poor  sinner.  Some 
le  before  leaving  home  to  reside  on  Friends' 
m  at  Tunesassa,  to  assist  and  instruct  the 
lians  living  on  the  Allegheny  reservation, 
bink  after  1  was  pretty  well  settled  in  the 
ief  that  it  would  be  required  of  me,  it  was 
rcifully  permitted  that  I  should  be  attacki-d 
th  disease  of  a  singular  character,  which 
8  remarkably  calculated  to  humble  me  and 
•  my  faith.  1  felt  at  times  much  humbled 
1  tried,  fearing  it  might  not  be  understood, 
1  cast  a  reproach  on  my  character  and  re- 
Jtions  on  the  blessed  Truth,  of  which  I  had 
,de  some  profession  ;  but  I  was  at  times  so 
Tiforted  and  strengthened,  that  I  could 
lost  rejoice  in  my  afflictions,  being  wonder- 
ly  favored  with  His  life-giving  presence, 
is  trial  was  wisely  ordered,  being  in  many 
pects  a  blessing  to  me.  By  it  I  was  much 
mbled,  and  at  times  given  up  to  serve  my 
vine  Master,  and  was  enabled  to  lay  my 
icern  before  my  friends;  they  having  sym- 
Lhized  with  me,  I  think,  were  better  pre- 
red  to  give  me  up.  1  was  favored  during 
8  trial  with  faith  to  believe  that  the  Lord 
uld  preserve  me  if  I  kept  my  eye  single 
i  gave  up  all  unto  Him,  which  I  have  ex 
"ienced,  greatly'  to  my  comfort  since  I  left 
r  friends.  It  has  been  very  strengthening 
i  comforting  to  mo,  and  may  1  ever 
:mber  it  with  leelings  of  gratitude  to  the 
3at  Giver  of  all  good,  that  my  little  meet- 
's have  for  the  most  part,  1  trust,  been 
ned  by  His  life-giving  presence. 
■'  10th  rao.  1st.  Had  my  sitting  by  myself, 
lich  was  pretty  comfortable.  In  the  after- 
on,  feeling  as  i('  it  might  be  right  to  do  so, 
id  a  visit  to  John  Watt  and  family  ;  his  wife 
,s  unwell,  the  visit  appeared  to  be  kindly 
ieived,  I  thought  I  was  favored  ;  left  them 
d  went  to  Owen  Blacksnake,  paid  a  visit 
his  family,  and  returned  home  feeling  com- 
table  :  Blessed  be  the  name  of  Israel's  Shep 
rd,  for  he  fails  not  to  be  with  those  who 
•ve  Him. 

'  10th  mo.  3rd.  Of  the  past  week,  I  kept 
lool  on  Second  and  Third-days  ;  had  ray 
ting  on  Fourth-da}'.  On  Fifth-day  went  to 
eat  Valley  to  start  the  school.  Attending 
feelings  over  which  I  think  I  had  no  con 
)l,  I  was  well  directed,  and  although  I  la 
red  under  discouragements,  I  was  merci 
ly  favored  with  a  degree  of  faith  which 
imed  to  bear  me  up,  feeling  in  my  proper 
ice,  and  a  comfortable  dependence  on  Di 
le  Providence. 

"  On  Fifth-day  night,  the  5th  of  the  month, 
lid  at  George  Titus'  ;  spent  the  evening  in 
Qversation  with  George  and  other  Indians; 
3art  of  the  time  on  the  subject  of  religion, 


in  which  I  thought  I  was  mercifully  favored, 
and  in  a  good  degree  comforted.  I  think 
George  was  in  raeusure  affected. 

"  10th  mo.  18th.  I  have  been  writing  two 
letters,  in  which  I  thought  I  was  favored,  and 
feel  comforted  in  the  evidence  of  His  loving- 
kindness,  who  is  the  Helper  of  them  that  put 
their  trust  in  Him." 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  5,  1879. 


When  education  is  spoken  of  in  common 
conversation,  it  is  usually  understood  to  apply 
only  to  scholastic  study  of  literary  and  scien- 
tific subjects  ;  and  we  fear  the  restriction  of 
the  term  to  these  limited  ideas,  has  been  at- 
tended in  the  minds  of  many  parents  with  a 
very  inadequate  appreciation  of  the  duty  they 
owe  to  their  children,  in  training  them  for 
future  usefulness  and  the  fulfilment  of  the  ob- 
ject of  their  existence  in  the  Divine  sight. 
Taken  in  its  true  and  broad  sense,  education 
begins  with  the  infant  at  its  birth,  through 
the  example  of  the  parents,associates,  or  care- 
takers, and  they  lead  the  child  to  imitate  their 
own  actions,  as  its  capacity  of  body  and  mind 
expands  to  grasp  them.  The  tones  of  voice, 
the  expression  of  the  countenance,  the  sym- 
pathy or  indifference  of  the  mother,  may  all 
form  an  important  element  in  moulding  the 
future  character  of  her  child.  The  Scriptures 
inform  us  that  the  four-andtwenty  elders  who 
sat  around  the  heavenly  throne,  when  they 
bowed  in  adoration  before  the  Almighty,  ex- 
claimed, "For  Thou  hast  cri3ated  all  things, 
and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were  creat- 
ed." What  an  exalted  view  does  it  give  us  of 
the  importance  of  life  and  the  education  of 
immortal  being,  to  reflect  on  thissolemn  truth, 
and  that  for  ihe  pleasure  of  the  Omnipotent 
One  the  helpless  infant  has  been  called  into 
existence,  and  so  many  years  of  its  early  lif 
are  committed  to  the  necessary  and  fostering 
care  of  the  parents.  It  was  declared  of  Abra 
ham  by  the  Lord,  that  "  All  the  nations  of  the 
earth  shall  be  blessed  in  him,  for  I  know  him 
that  he  will  command  his  children  and  his  house- 
hold after  him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment;  that 
the  Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which 
He  hath  spoken  of  him."  A  just  and  appre- 
ciative consideration  of  the  parental  obliga 
tion,  and  the  probable  influence  for  good  or 
evil  which  their  own  temper,  conduct,  and 
precepts  will  exercise  over  the  future  of  theii 
children,  will  surely  lead  them  to  seek  ear 
nestly  for  Divine  grace  to  fit  them  for  the  high 
oflSce  they  have  assumed;  and  the  primary 
stages  of  childhood  prior  to  their  attendance 
at  school,  will  not  be  neglected  as  unimport 
ant.  It  is  at  this  early  stage  of  life,  that  we 
fear  many  parents  lose  the  best  opportunity 
for  moulding  the  plastic  character  of  theii 
oftspring  to  the  ways  of  religion  and  truth, 
The  fattier  may  be  much  engrossed  in  provid- 
ing for  the  physical  wants  of  his  increasing  fa- 
mily. The  evening  hours  may  be  spent  in  relax- 
ation, reading,  or  business,  in  which  the  chil- 
dren do  not  share.  The  mother,  perhaps, 
thinks  the  attendance  at  a  place  of  worship 
twice  a  week,  and  family  reading  in  the  Bible 
on  First-days,  all  that  duty  calls  for  at  her 
hands  in  the  way  of  religious  instruction. 
The   children   see  that  the  chief  concern  of 


their  parents,  is  to  obtain  the  comforts  and 
perhaps  elegancies  of  life,  and  the  artairs  of 
eternity  are  evidently  subordinate  to  those  of 
temporal  existence.  Can  the  tendency  of 
uch  education  fail  to  lead  the  youth  into  the 
same  unmindfulness  of  Him  for  whose  plea- 
sure the}'  were  created  ?  We  answer  annually 
n  our  disciplinary  meetings  the  question  re- 
lating to  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  our 
families.  A  jealousy  has  often  arisen  on  these 
occasions,  lest  a  mere  formal  compliance  with 
the  advices  of  our  discipline  on  the  subject,  by 
reading  once  a  week  or  so  with  the  family, 
should  satisfy  the  consciences  of  parents  and 
caretakers;  and  also,  that  overseers  in  fram- 
ing these  answers,  should  assume  as  true  what 
is  merely  surmise,  in  regard  to  the  frequent 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the  mem- 
bers of  their  meetings.  Some  observation  in 
visiting  in  Friends'  families,  has  led  to  a  feel- 
ing of  regret,  that  the  daily  assembly  of  the 
household  for  this  purpose  is  not  customary 
with  all.  If  the  children  see  that  their  father 
so  far  values  spiritual  things  over  temporal, 
as  to  spare  a  half  hour  in  the  morning  from 
his  farm  or  shop  to  peruse  a  chapter  in  the 
Bible,  and  wait  in  spirit  on  their  heavenly 
Father  for  Divine  help  and  guidance  during 
the  day,  we  believe  it  will  have  an  educating 
tendency  in  the  highest  sense,  on  both  parents 
and  children. 

When  religiously  concerned  parents  send 
their  children  away  from  the  paternal  roof  to 
boarding  schools  to  acquire  their  literary  ed- 
ucation, it  involves  the  serious  consideration 
of  a  relinquishment  on  their  part  of  that  per- 
sonal influence  on  them  which  homo  and  its 
associations  previously  aftorded.  The  officers 
and  instructorsin  these  institulionsare thence- 
forth to  be  the  examples  most  prominently 
before  the  youth  both  as  to  precept  and  con- 
duct ;  whilst  the  companionship  of  many  chil- 
dren of  their  own  age,  and  of  various  charac- 
ters, may  have  a  powerful  influence  for  good 
or  evil  not  hitherto  felt.  The  means  of  scien- 
tific and  literary  culture  may  be  all  that  the 
anxious  parents  could  wish,  but  the  new  ele- 
ments brought  to  bear  on  the  moral  and 
religious  education  of  the  objects  of  their 
solicitude,  may  be  such  as  to  overthrow  the 
teachings  of  the  home  circle.  It  is  quite 
impracticable  for  each  pupil  in  a  largo  school 
to  receive  that  parental  care  which  is  bestowed 
at  home;  and  teachers  often  feel  that  they 
have  full  occupation  if  they  keep  jDaeo  with  the 
demands  of  modern  education  in  imparting 
scholastic  instruction  :  yet,  there  are  oppor- 
tunities for  conscientious  instructors  to  instil 
Christian  sentiments  incidentally  in  the  course 
of  their  secular  teaching,  as  well  as  to  exhibit 
in  their  daily  lives  and  manners  those  Chris- 
tian virtues  which  form  a  powerful  means  of 
leading  young  persons  to  value  and  imitate 
their  example.  There  are  few  situations  in 
life,  perhaps,  where  there  is  more  need  for 
grace  in  a  sanctified  heart  to  preserve  a  just 
balance  of  conduct  than  that  of  a  teacher  of  a 
large  school.  The  occasions  of  irritation  to 
the  temper  are  frequent  and  strong,  and  its 
display  by  him  generally  disastrous,  both  to 
his  good  moral  influence  over  the  children 
and  the  efficiency  of  his  tutelage.  The  im- 
portance of  becoming  a  learner  in  the  school 
of  Christ,  preparatory  to  entering  upon  the 
onerous  and  serious  service  of  governing  and 
guiding  the  youthful  mind,  cannot  be  too 
strongly  felt  by  those  who  seek  or  occupy 
such  stations.     If  the  heart  has,  by  the  inahin- 


272 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing  of  Christ  the  true  Light,  been  led  to  see 
its  own  defects  and  corruption,  and  under  the 
burden  of  a  sense  of  its  sins  to  come  unto 
Him  for  reconciliation  and  a  new  life,  such 
will  experience  the  fulfilment  of  his  promise 
to  receive  all  such,  in  order  that  they  may 
take  His  yoke  upon  them  and  learn  of  Him. 
To  these  He  imparts  meekness  and  lowliness 
of  heart,  and  they  find  rest  to  their  hitherto 
dissatisfied  spirits.  This  is  the  true  training- 
school  for  teachers  of  youth,  who  would  enter 
that  vocation  not  merely  to  gain  a  livelihood, 
but  to  live  to  his  glory  who  created  them  for 
that  object.  And  may  we  not  say,  no  more 
honorable  calling  or  sphere  of  usefulness,  no 
loftier  ambition  than  thus  to  fill  it,  could  be 
proposed  to  the  youthful  mind. 

The  Committee  who  have  charge  of  West- 
town  Boarding  School,  wo  believe,  have  lono- 
felt  the  importance  of  these  considerations^ 
and  have  evinced  it  by  having  a  sub-Com- 
mittee under  appointment  for  two  years  past, 
to  give  special  attention  to  the  religious  care 
of  the  children  placed  in  that  institution. 
This  concern  on  their  part  has  doubtless  been 
a  relief  to  many  of  those  parents  who  have 
parted  with  their  children  for  some  years,  in 
order  to  give  them  the  benefit  of  the  course 
of  instruction  taught  there,  and  we  trust 
may  be  fostered  in  future  with  sedulous  care. 
Education,  as  it  does  not  begin  with  the 
school,  so  it  does  not  end  there;  nor  indeed 
with  the  period  of  adolescence.  What  errors 
of  judgment  and  mistakes  in  management 
have  many  young  persons  made  on  setting 
out  in  life,  from  the  conceit  that  having  ar- 
rived at  years  of  legal  majority  and  holding 
the  diploma  of  a  sfhool,  a  college  or  academj-, 
they  were  fully  prepared  to  guide  their  own 
course,  without  the  advice  of  their  more  ex- 
perienced relatives  or  friends!  Those  who 
have  become  the  most  eminent  for  their  wis- 
dom have  realized  the  truth,  that  life  i^  a 
continuous  and  daily  school,  in  which  humil- 
ity and  docility  in  receiving  its  varied  lessons 
are  the  necessary  avenues  to  true  knowledge  ; 
and  that  a  readiness  to  unlearn  the  false,  andl-e- 
linquish  unsound  conclusions,  when  the  Light 
of  truth  reveals  their  errors,  is  an  essential 
condition  to  progress  in  wisdom,  even  to  the 
close  of  life.  "A  wise  man  feareth  and  de 
purteth  from  evil ;  but  the  fool  rageth  and  is 
confident." 


will  not  be  afl'ected,  as  they  have  taken  steps  to  test 


the 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— Professor  Andrew  Dickson  White, 
President  of  Cornell  University,  has  been  appointed  by 
President  Hayes,  Minister  to  Germany. 

In  tlie  United  States  Senate  a  general  change  of  ol 
cers  has  been  made.  The  Committee  on  Privilege  and 
Election  decided  that  C.  H.  Bell,  appointed  by  the 
Governor  of  New  Hampshire  to  fill  a  vacancy, 
entitled  to  a  seat.  Senator  Hoar  introduced  a  loint 
resohition,  declaring  that  the  refusal  by  one  House  of 
Congress  to  make  necessary  provision  for  the  support 
of  the  departments  of  the  Government,  except  upon 
condition  that  the  other  House  and  the  President  shall 
assent  to  legislation  which  thev  disapprove,  is  uncon- 
stitutional and  revolutionary.  The  resolution  was  laid 
on  the  table  by  a  party  vote. 

1  .,f ''\Houge  is  engaged  on  the  Army  Appropriation 
biU_;  the  sitting  on  the  29th  being  occupied  with  the  6th 
section,  which  repeals  the  statute  authorizing  the  use 
ol  troops  at  election  polls. 

The  Tennessee  House  of  Representatives  have  amend- 
ed the  Senate  bill  to  adjust  the  State  debt,  by  striking 
out  forty'  and  substituting  "fifty"  cents.  It  is  be- 
leved  the  Senate  will  agree  to  this  rate,  but  it  is  not 
known  whether  the  bondholders  will  accept  the  fi<^ure 

The  Governor  of  Louisiana  has  signed  the  bifl  re-  .  >.„^,„,,  _^„e  „anK  o 
pealing  the  charter  of  the  Louisiana  State  Lottery,  meeting  of  the  proprietors 
The  officers  of  the  lottery  comoanv  sav  their  hnsinP^Jtho  „J — « k  <■'-.?.     ,V^. 


the  constitutionality  of  the  act  in  the  U.  S.  courts. 

The  Texas  cattle-drive,  for  1879,  is  estimated  will 
be  from  175,000  to  200,000  head  ;  the  greater  proportion 
of  these  yearlings  and  two-year  olds.  The  margin  in 
this  business  is  now  so  close,  that  buyers  hesitate  before 
signing  a  contract.  Profits  are  estimated  by  cents 
almost,  where  they  were  formerly  calculated  by  dollars. 
Cattle  in  Western  Texas  are  scarce,  and  with  the  little 
profit  now  made,  there  are  many  advocates  of  stopping 
the  drive  for  a  few  years,  in  order  to  restock  the  coun- 
try, and  thereby  reduce  the  supply,  and  consequently 
increase  the  demand  in  the  North.  The  competition 
from  Kansas  would  prove,  however,  a  drawback  to  the 
success  of  this  course. 

The  total  tonnage  of  anthracite  coal  from  all  the  re- 
gions in  this  State,  for  the  week  ending  on  the  22d  ult., 
amounted  to  406,205  tons,  against  132,349  tons  in  the 
corresponding  week  last  year.  Of  bituminous  coal  there 
were  66,156  tons,  against  32,594  of  last  year.  The 
auction  sale  of  109,000  tons  of  Scranton  coal  in  New 
York  on  the  26th,  realized  lower  prices  than  at  any 
public  sale  in  that  market  for  a  long  lime. 

The  exports  from  Philadelphia  during  the  past  week 
amounted  in  value  to  1816,746.  Of  this  amount  the 
steamship  Castello,  for  Liverpool,  took  out  a  caro-o 
valued  at  $125,948.60.  Of  the  whole  amount  there 
were  !t.310,313  in  wheat ;  $137,282  in  corn  ;  $1.58,400  in 
petroleum  ;  $123,000  in  flour,  and  $196,257  in  miscel- 
laneous goods.  There  are  now  in  port  176  vessels  en- 
gaged in  loading  and  unloading.  Of  that  number  21 
are  steamships,  18  ships,  54  barks,  23  brigs  and  60 
schooners. 

A  private  letter  received  in  New  Y^ork  from  Rome, 
contains  the  following:  "The  American  locomotive 
that  was  on  exhibition  at  Paris  last  year,  has  been 
making  a  tour  through  France,  Italy  and  Switzerland, 
with  the  most  brilliant  success.  She  attracted  great  at- 
tention at  all  the  places  where  we  stopped,  and  drew 
large  crowds." 

"  The  trade  in  American  coal  is  growing  steadily.  A 
negotiation  is  now  pending  for  100,000  tons.  The  first 
cargo  arrived  in  Marseilles  in  1st  month  of  1878,  and 
the  most  of  it  was  sent  from  there  to  Genoa.  Since 
that  cargo,  there  have  been  twenty-one  shipments.  All 
who  have  tried  American  coal  are  well  plea.sed  with  it 
and  the  indications  are  favorable  for  a  fine  trade.  The 
Pans  Exhibition  did  a  great  deal  towards  popularizing 
American  products  in  Europe." 

Reports  from  difierent  parts  of  Pennsylvania  indicate 
that  the  manufacturing  industries  are  improving.  The 
rail  factory  of  the  Pottstown  Iron  Company  is  working 
on  double  time.  The  Lackawana  Iron  and  Coal  Com- 
pany have  doubled  their  steel  mill  force  to  meet  the  in- 
creased demand  for  steel.  At  Danville,  Erie  and  other  °^  ^'"'^  month, 
points,  work  is  being  resumed. 

There  were  309  deaths  reported  in  Philadelphia  dur- 
ing l-he  past  week.     Of  whom  188  were  adults  and  121 
children — 50  being  under  one  year  of  age. 
Jlarkels,  &C.—U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1061;  5-20s,  1868, 

4  s,  1907,  994. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  lOJ  a  lOJ  cts  per  lb 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  8  a  8i  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  at  9  a  9i  cts.  for  export,  and  10  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use.  Refined  cotton-seed  oil,  41  a  42  cts  ; 
Lin.seed,  61  a  62  cts.  from  American  seed,  and  62  a  63 
cts.  per  gallon  from  crushers'  hands ;  sperm,  crude  85 
a  88  cts.,  refined  97  cts.  a  $1  per  gallon.  ' 

^'""''■T''^'^  market  quiet  and  steady:  Minnesota 
extra  at  $4.50  for  medium,  to  $4.90  for  fancy  •  Penn- 
sylvania $4.75  for  good,  to  $5.00  for  fancy ;  western, 
S4./5a$5..50;  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $6.25  a 
$7.50._   Rye  flour,  $2.75  per  barrel. 

<jrai"-— Wheat  dull  and  unsettled.  Penna.  red,  $1.15 
$1.15J  ;  Peuna.  and  southern  amber,  $1.10  a  $1  17 
Corn,  40  a  43  cts.     Oats,  mixed,  at  30  a  31  cts.  •  white" 


,"  or  surplus,  $17,281,410.     It  was  deten 


to  declare  a  dividend  for  the  half  year  of  £5 
cent.,   which  would   take  $4,183,985.     This  div 
compares  to  a  4J  per  cent,  rate  of  distribution, 
of  England  stock,  for  £100  par,  sold  at  the  time  ( 
meeting  at  £262i.     The  total  capital  is  $72,765,0i 

The  five  leading  English   railways  paid  th( 
aggregate  sum  of  £101,507  during  the  last  half  y 
personal  injuries  and  loss  and  damage  of  goods  I: 
cidents  on  their  lines. 

Much  distrust  has  been  caused  in  financial  circl 
the  open  avowal  of  the  Oriental  Bank  Corporati 
its  losses.  A  depreciation  in  the  value  of  all 
shares  has  followed. 

The  under  Secretary  for  India  has  introduced  : 
into  the  House  of  Commons .  authorizing  the  raisi: 
£10,000,000  for  service  in  India  for  the  ordinar' 
penses  of  the  current  year. 

It  is  reported  the  financial  difliculties  of  Turkey 
become  so  pressing  as  to  alarm  the  English  Go- 
ment,  and  a  serious  eflbrt  is  about  to  be  made  for 
help. 

In  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  29th  ult.,  while  th( 

pression  of  agriculture  and  commerce  was  under 

ideration.  Lord  Beacon.sfield  acknowledged  thede 

sion  in  agriculture  was  unprecedented,  but  the  de] 

was  anticipated  when  protection  was  abolished 

was  estimated  that  the  public  wealth  had  dl 

£80,000,000,  and  the  area  of  land  under  cultivation 

iminished  one  million  acres.     He  suggests  tha 

:iquiry  as  to  the  change  in  value  of  the  precious  m^ 

and  its  effect  on  English  industry,  might  be  desiral 

A  Vienna  dispatch  to  the  Daily  News  says,  tht 

newed  floods  in  Hungary  have  covered  12,000  1 

land  which   has  already  been  sown,  and  the  liv 

12,000  people  are  endangered. 

Correspondence  of  the  Times,  dated  Arment,  Ui 
Egypt,  Second  month  24th,  gives  a  heartrending 
count  of  the  condition  of  the  people  of  the  Nile  va^ 
The  scenes  described  resemble  those  in  India  du 
the  recent  famine.  In  some  villages  the  people 
past  help,  eating  roots,  and  suffering  with  the  enduri 
of  despair. 

The  10th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Indian  Aid  A 
elation  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Y'early  Meeti 
will  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Phila 
phia,_on  Fifth-day,  Fourth  month  24th,  1879,  at  f 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

Richard  Cadbury,  Cler 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the 
Fifth  month.  Parents  and  others  who  intend  to  s 
pupils,  will  please  make  application  to  Benjamin 
Passmobe,  Supt.,  (address.  Street  Road  P.  0.,  Chi 
Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer, 
Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Early  application  is  requested  when  convenient. 

TO  RENT— The  dwelling  house  connected  1 
Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting  School.  A  Friei 
family  is  desired.     Apply  to 

Samuel  Nicholson, 
Charles  L.  Willits, 
Haddonfield,  N.  J 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 


i  a  32J-  cts. 

Seeds— Clover  is  dull  and  weak  at  5  a  6  cts.  for  fair 
and  choice.     Timothy  and  Flaxseed  unchanged. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Average  price  during  the  week  :— 
Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts. ;  mixed,  45  a  55  cts.  •  straw 
70  a  80  cts.  per  100  pounds.  ' 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand,  and  prices  \  cent 
higher.  Extra  Pennsylvania  and  western  .steers-  5J  a 
6  cts. ;  for  fair  to  good,  4^  a  5  cts. ;  and  common,  3J  a  4 
cts.  per  pound.     Sheep,  good,  6a6Jcts.;   medium,  5i 

I   J  "I'^V,™"^ """,".'  ■^L^  ^  •'"'  •'"  P"""*!-     C'"^^'«  were 
dull,  150  head  sold  at  $25  a  «:!5.     11,,-.  weii'  in   fair 
demand  and  .sold  a  6  a  0i|  cl 
Foreign.— The  Bank 


wanted  for  the  Boys'  J)epartment, 
ter  on  her  duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Sumu 
ision.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  P 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  " 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 


lottery  company  say  their  business]  the  net  profit 


1:mhI.  ,■,(  ||„.  h;,irv,.:irly 
'■  \-liU  ir, St.,  anil. Minced 
to  be  $4,167,276,  and 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  Germantown,  on  the  mo 
ing  of  the  1st  of  Second  mo.  1879,  Elizabeth,  wid 
of  the  late  James  R.  Greevcs,  in  the  76th  year  of  1 
age,  a  member  of  Germantown  Particular  and  Frai 
ford  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  at  her.residence  in  Tuckerton,  Burlington  C 

N.  J.,  Third  month  22nd,  1879,  Zilpha  Shinn,  in  1 
86th  year  of  her  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  Little  E 
Harbor  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  Her  ordei 
and  humble  life  was  such,  that  her  relatives  and  frier 
have  a  comfortable  hope  that  through  redeeming  lo 
and  mercy  she  has  been  gathered  into  everlasting  res 
and  that  it  may  be  said,  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  he: 
for  they  shall  see  God."  ' 

WIlZfAMTlTKLETPRINTERr" 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


TOIi.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e,  if  pa'ui  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
n  advance  J2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sibicrtptioaa  anil  Piiyraents  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

so.  116   N'OSTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Selected. 

On  the  Resurrertion  of  Jesas  Christ. 

BY    OLINTHUS    GREGORY. 

Several  of  the  facts  recorded  in  the  Chris- 
D  Scriptures  have  this  to  distinguish  them 
m  others,  that  they  are  intimately  con- 
;ted  with  doctrines;  so  intimately  indeed, 
it  the  doctrine  grows  out  of  the  fact,  and 
it,  conseq-.iently,  the  denial  of  the  fact 
ises  the  annihilation  of  the  doctrine,  and 
)vents  the  springing  forth  of  those  happy 
3Ct8  which  the  doctrine  is  calculated  to  pro- 
co.  Thus  the  resurreeiion  of  Jesus  Christ 
t  fact ;  our  resurrection  is  a  doctrine  founted 
an  that  fact.  The  denial  of  one  requires 
3  renunciation  of  the  other.  "If,"  say.s 
ul,  "there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
in  is  Christ  not  risen  :  and  if  Christ  be  not 
en,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  j-our 
this  also  vain."  And  again,  "If  we  believe 
it  Jesus  Christ  died,  and  rose  again,  even 

them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus,  will  God 
ng  with  him."  Thus,  also,  the  ascension 
Jesus  Christ  to  heaven  is  a  fact;  his  return 
im  thence  to  judge  the  world  is  a  dependent 
eirioe.  Thus  spake  the  angels  to  the  dis 
(les  at  the  ascension  of  our  Lord  :  "  Why 
md  yo  gazing  up  into  heaven  ?  This  same 
3us,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
all  so  come,  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
m  go  into  heaven."  "Shall  come  to  bead- 
red  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  glorified  in  all 
em  that  believe." 

Hence,  since  the  most  exalted  hopes  of  a 
iristian,  the  most  animating  doctrines  of  his 
ligion,  have,  for  their  basis,  the  fact  of  the 
isurrection  of  Jesus  Christ;  it  is  requisite 
at  his  faith  in  that  fact  be  firmly  "rooted 
d  grounded."  And,  happily,  the  general 
idences  in    confirmation    of  so   important 

event  flow  from  various  and  satisfactory 
urces.  As  from  the  predictions  of  Jesus 
irist,  that  at  a  certain  time  he  should  raise 
mself  from  the  dead.     From  the  fact  that, 

this  precise  time,  his  body  was  not  to  b 
und  in  the  sepulchre,  although  the  most 
Actual  precautions  had  been  taken  to  pre 
-nt  its  removal.  Prom  the  positive  testi 
ony  of  7nany,  that  after  this  time  they  saw 
in,  conversed  with  him,  the  most  incredu 
IS  touched  and  felt  him,  to  remove  their 
mbts,  and  all  received  from  him  those  iu- 
ructions  on  which  they  acted  in  promul- 
iting  his  Gospel.  From  the  clumsy  and  self 
sstructive  stoiy  invented  by  the  Jews  in 
mtradictiou  of  this  fact.     And  from  the  suc- 


cess which  attended  the  preaching  and  declar 
ng  that  he  was  "crucified  and  raised  from 
the  dead." 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enlarge  upon  these 
various  sources  of  evidence;  but  merely,  as 
suming  (as  I  may  now,  t  trust,  fairly  do)  the 
genuineness  of  the  first  four  books  of  the  New 
Testament,  to  describe,  briefly,  the  leading 
circumstances  of  Christ's  resurrection,  and 
several  appearances  previous  to  his  ascension  ; 
1  then  to  adduce  a  few  general,  though,  I 
hope,  unanswerable  arguments,  in  favor  of 
this  extraordinary' event. 

The  circumstances  of  the  Eesurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  subsequent  appearances, 
as  they  may  be  collected  from  the  accounts 
of  the  several  Evangelists,  have  been  related 

ith  slight  variations  by  ditfereiit  authors. 
The  order  I  shall  adopt  appears  to  me  as  free 
from  objeciion,  and  as  little  exposed  to  the 
cavils  of  unbelievers,  as  any  I  have  met  with. 
To  render  this  history  the  more  perspicuous, 
t  may  be  proper  to  begin  with  reminding 
you,  that,  when  Jesus  Cniist  was  led  to  be 
crucified,  a  great  company  of  his  friends  and 
icquaintance  followed,  bewailing  and  lament- 
ng  him.  Among  the  rest  was  his  own  mo- 
ther, who,  with  two  mora  of  her  name,  and 
the  apostle  John,  stood  so  near  him,  that  he 
could  speak  to  them.  VVhilo  he  was  nailed  to 
the  cross,  he  consigned  his  mother  to  John's 
care,  it  appearing  that  she  was  then  a  widow. 
This  beloved  disciple,  probably,  took  her  im 
mediately  to  his  own  house,  before  the  three 
hours'  supernatural  darkness,  that  she  might 
not  be  there  to  see  him  expiring.  But  the 
other  two  women  continued  there  still,  as  well 
as  many  more  who  stood  farther  off.  When 
the  darkness  was  over,  and  our  Lord  had 
yielded  up  his  spirit,  they  were  there  still; 
and  all  of  them  attended  till  he  was  buried. 
It  should  seem,  also,  that  the  two  Marys 
waited  later  than  the  rest,  till  all  was  over, 
and  he  was  laid  in  the  sepulchre.  A  consider- 
able company  of  the  women  seem  to  have 
agreed  to  embalm  their  Lord's  body  early  on 
the  third  day;  they  therefore  that  evening 
prepared  what  time  and  circumstances  would 
admit,  and  rested  on  the  sabbath,  conforn\a- 
bly  with  the  commandment. 

Not  so  the  priests  and  pharisees.  With  all 
their  pretended  zeal  for  the  Sabbath,  they 
were  very  busy  on  that  day,  consulting,  agree- 
ing, preparing  an  address,  waiting  with  it  on 
Pilate,  obtaining  a  guard,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  all  safe.  This  was  their  sabbath- 
employment.  B}^  the  end  of  the  day  all  was 
as  safe  as  they  could  make  it.  But  very  early 
on  the  following  morning,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  i.  e.  about  the  break  of  day,  or  a  little 
earlier,  an  angel  descended  from  heaven,  came 
and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  entrance 
of  the  grave,  and  sat  upon  it,  regardless  of 
The  keepers  or  guards 


either  seal  or  guard. 


priests,  and  related  what  had  happened  :  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  "  gave  large  money  to 
the  soldiers,"  saying,  "Say  ye.  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  while  we  slept." 

About  the  lime  of  the  earthquake  wtiich 
occurred  on  the  descent  of  the  angel,  the  two 
Marys  were  preparing  to  go  very  early  to  see 
whether  all  about  the  sepulchre  was  safe,  be- 
fore the  rest  of  the  company  could  go.  Either 
they  called  on  Salome,  or  met  hor  in  tlieir 
way;  and  as  all  three  passed  on  towards  the 
sepulchre,  being  desirous,  probably,  to  begin 
to  embalm  the  body  before  their  friends  arrive. 

they  said  among  themselves,  Who  shall  roll 
us  away  the  stoue  from  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre?" All  this  time  they  knew  nothing  of 
the  guard,  or  of  th  )  opening  of  the  grave: 
but  as  they  came  near  tha  sepulchre  "  at  the 
rising  of  the  sun,"  they  looked  forward,  "  and 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled  away;  "  for  it 
was  very  gr-^at."  This,  as  was  natural,  caused 
a  multiplicity  of  varying  Oinotloiis  in  their 
minds.  Mary  Magdalene,  being  at  once  warm 
her  affection,  and  anxious  in  her  disposi- 
tion, oneluded  that  the  body  was  stolen  ;  and 
would  therefore  go  no  farther,  but  hastily  ran 
back  to  tell  Peter  and  John  what  she  had 
seen,  and  what  she  thought :  those  two  zealous 
disciples,  therefore  hastened  thither  to  ascer- 
tain the  truth  of  her  relation.  Bit  while  she 
ran  bick,  the  other  Mary  and  Salome  ap- 
proached nearer  to  the  sepulchre.  The  angel, 
who  formerly  sat  on  the  stone  to  terrify  the 
guard,  had  by  this  time  moved  into  the  sepul- 
chre ;  for  Christ  rose  and  went  out  as  soon  as 
the  stone  was  rolled  avvay:  and  though  tho 
women  were  near  enough  to  see  tho  st'>ne, 
they  could  see  no  angel  upon  it  before  Mary 
Magdalene  ran  back.  Mary  and  Salome  thus 
advancing,  they  fjund  no  obstruction,  and  re 
solved  to  ascertain  whether  the  body  was 
taken  away  or  not.  Just  entering,  therefore, 
into  the  sepulchre,  they  save  the  angel,  who 
invited  them  farther  in,  to  "  behold  tho  place 
where  the  Lord  had  lain."  But  they  were 
affrighted :  so  the  angel  told  them  "  the  Lord 
was  risen,"  directed  them  to  go  and  inform 
his  disciples,  and  Peter ;  and  to  tell  them, 
moreover,  that  they  should  see  him  in  Galilee  ; 
as  he  had  assured  them  previous  to  his  cruci- 
fixion. The  women,  under  tho  joint  influence 
of  fear,  joy,  and  amazement,  ran  away,  saying 
nothing  to  any  one,  but  fled  trembling.  They 
were  just  gone  when  Mary  Magdalene  arrived 
the  second  lime,  with  Peterand  John,  though 
it  was  yet  early^  Tho  two  disciples,  before 
they  reached  the  sepulchre,  ran  quicker  than 
Mary  :  the  angel  having  now  disappeared,  the 
two  men  went  into  the  sepulchre,  found  the 
body  was  not  there,  but  saw  the  grave-clothes 
lying  folded  up,  indicating  that  there  had  been 
no  indecent  haste.  John  believed  "  the  Lord 
was  risen:"  but  they  both  soon  went  away 
home  without  seeing  him.     Mary  Magdalene 


were  terrified  at  his  appearance,  and  became  now  tarried  behind,  to  weep  alone,  appearing 
as  dead  men.  Eecovering  themselves  a  little,  |in  much  doubt  as  to  what  had  become  of  the 
however,  some  of  them  went   to   the    chief  | body  of  Jesus.     While  in  this  mournful,  anx- 


THE    FRIEND. 


ious  state  of  mind  she  stooped  down  and 
looked  earnestly  into  the  sapulehre,  whero 
she  saw  two  angels,  one  at  the  head,  the  other 
at  the  t'ect,  where  the  body  had  lain.  They 
asked  why  she  wept:  she  replied  it  was  be- 
cause she  had  lost  her  Lord  ;  and  as  she  made 
the  answer,  she  in  haste  looked  another  way 
and  saw  Jesus :  but  not  knowing  him,  being 
half  blinded  by  her  apprehensions  and  her 
tears,  she  supposed  it  was  the  gardener  who 
cultivated  the  garden  in  which  ih'i  sepulchre 
was,  and  therefore  said  to  him,  "Sir,  if  thou 
hast  borne  him  hence,  toll  me  where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away."  Then 
Jesus  made  himself  known  unto  her.  This 
therefore  was  his  first  appearance  after  his 
resurrection,  to  any  of  his  people:  and  it  was 
early.  Mary  Magdalene  depaited  immediate 
I3',  "and  told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  bad  spoken  to  her." 
Thus,  as  some  of  our  old  divines  have  re- 
marked, woman,  who  was  first  in  the  original 
transgression,  was  first  in  proclaiming  the  fact 
of  the  resurrection,  and  laying  the  grand  cor- 
ner stone  in  the  Christian  edifice. 

The  other  Mary  and  iSalome,  full  of  fear  and 
amazement,  had  turned  aside  into  some  re- 
tired place;  and  needed  time  to  recover  them- 
selves before  they  could  carry  any  tidings. 
But  while  they  were  in  this  consternation, 
their  compassionate  Lord  met  them,  and  said, 
"All  hail :  be  not  afraid,"  proceed  cheerfully 
on,  and  deliver  to  my  disciples  the  message 
you  have  received  from  the  angel,  "  that  the}' 
go  into  Clalilee."  This  was  the  second  appear- 
ance of  Christ;  and  it  was  to  two  women. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend' 

All  Indian's  View  of  Indian  Affairs. 


Margaret  Ellis  to  Mary  Pemberton. 

Radnor,  the  31st  day  of  the  First  month,  17G1. 
ected  Friend, — I  have  a  pretty  deal  of 
thought  about  thee  since  I  saw  thee  last,  and 
a  concern  that  thou  mayest  dwell  in  the  fur- 
nace that  the  dross  maj'  be  done  away  ;  for 
when  I  am  in  a  deep  consideration  of  thy 
afliictions,  I  .see  it  wilt  work  for  thy  good  and 
[that  of]  thy  family,  provided  thou  wilt  keep 
down  in  thy  mind,  and  [in]  as  little  company 
as  thou  can,  for  there  are  but  a  few  in  our 
time  that  go  down  to  the  deeps,  although 
they  make  a  high  calling  of  religion.  I  find 
there  is  need  to  dwell  close  with  the  mind 
anchored  upon  God,  that  we  may  get  through 
the  trials  and  the  trouble  that  the  Lord  suf- 
fers to  come  upon  us;  I  would  not  have  thee 
to  be  discouraged,  but  keep  thy  mind  to  thy- 
self, and  dwell  under  the  weight  of  the  work  ; 
for  this  thou  hast  met  with  has  not  come  out 
of  the  dust;  but  it  will  be  for  thy  good,  if 
thou  wilt  keep  near  to  the  gift  of  God  in  thy- 
self: then  thou  shalt  see  the  way  will  be  made 
through  the  great  sea,  that  thou  may  sing 
upon  the  bank  of  deliverance,  but  not  yet: 
don't  forget  it,  there  must  be  a  time  to  do  the 
work  well,  that  it  need  not  be  done  again.  I 
am  clearly  of  the  mind  that  the  Lord  loves 
thee,  and  will  have  thee  become  His  follower 
in  sincerity,  to  know  Him  more  and  more  in 
thyself,  that  peace  may  remain  to  the  end, 
and  an  answer  of  well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant,  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.  I 
have  nothing  in  view  but  the  honor  of  God, 
and  the  good  of  thy  soul. 

This  from  thy  sincere  friend, 

Margaret  Ellis. 


The  approbation  of  men 
of  the  child  of  faith. 


not  the  standard 


"  The  United  States  Government  again 
asked  for  a  treaty  council.  My  father  had 
become  blind  and  feeble.  He  could  no  longer 
speak  for  his  people.  It  was  then  that  I  took 
my  father's  place  as  chief.  In  this  council  1 
made  my  first  speech  to  white  men.  I  said 
to  the  agent  who  held  the  council  : 

'"I  did  not  want  to  come  to  this  council, 
but  1  came  hoping  that  we  could  save  blood. 
The  white  man  had  no  right  to  come  hero  and 
take  our  country.  Wo  have  never  accepted 
any  presents  from  the  Government.  Neither 
Lawyer  nor  any  other  chief  had  authority  to 
sell  this  land.  It  has  always  belonged  to  my 
people.  It  came  unclouded  to  theiu  from  our 
fathers,  and  we  will  defend  this  land  as  long 
as  a  drop  of  Indian  blood  warms  the  hearts 
of  our  men.' 

"  The  agent  said  he  had  orders,  from  the 
Great  White  Chief  at  Washington,  for  us  to 
go  upon  the  Lapwai  Reservation,  and  that  il 
we  obeyed  he  would  help  us  in  many  ways 
'  Vou  must  move  to  the  agency,'  he  said.  ] 
answered  him:  'I  will  not.  I  do  not  need 
your  help;  we  have  plenty,  and  we  are  con 
tented  and  happy  if  the  white  roan  will  lotus 
alone.  The  reservation  is  too  small  for  so 
many  people  with  all  their  stock.  You  can 
keep  your  presents;  we  can  go  to  your  towns 
and  pay  for  all  we  need  ;  we  have  plenty  of 
horses  and  cattle  to  sell,  and  we  won't  have 
any  help  from  you  ;  we  are  free  now ;  we  can 
go  where  we  please.  Our  fathers  were  born 
here.  Hero  they  lived,  here  they  died,  here 
are  their  graves.  We  will  never  leave  them.' 
The  agent  went  away,  and  we  had  peace  for 
a  little  while. 

"  Soon  after  this  my  father  sent  for  me.  I 
saw  he  was  dying.  I  took  his  hand  in  mine. 
He  said  :  'My  son,  my  body  is  returning  to 
my  mother  earth,  and  my  spirit  is  going  very 
soon  to  see  the  Great  Spirit  Chief.  When  I 
am  gone,  think  of  your  country.  You  are  the 
chief  of  these  people.  They  look  to  you  to 
guide  them.  Always  remember  that  your 
father  never  sold  his  country.  You  must  stop 
your  ears  whenever  you  are  asked  to  sign  a 
treaty  selling  your  home.  A  few  j'ears  more, 
and  white  men  will  be  all  around  you.  They 
have  their  eyes  on  this  land.  My  son,  neve 
forget  my  dying  words.  This  country  hold 
your  father's  body.  Never  sell  the  bones  of 
your  father  and  your  mother.'  I  pressed  my 
father's  hand  and  told  him  I  would  protect 
his  grave  with  my  life.  My  father  smiled 
and  passed  away  to  the  spirit  land. 

"I  buried  him  in  that  beautiful  valley  of 
winding  waters.  I  love  that  land  more  than 
all  the  rest  of  the  world.  A  man  who  would 
not  love  his  father's  grave  is  worse  than  a 
wild  animal. 

"JPor  a  short  time  we  lived  quiety.  But 
this  could  not  last.  White  men  had  found 
gold  in  the  mountains  around  the  land  of  wind- 
ing water.  They  stole  a  great  many  horses 
from  us,  and  wo  could  not  get  them  back  bo- 
cause  wo  were  Indians.  The  white  men  told 
lies  for  each  other.  They  drove  off  a  great 
many  of  our  cattle.  Some  white  men  branded 
our  young  cattle  so  they  could  claim  them. 
We  had  no  friend  who  would  plead  our  cause 
before  the  law  councils.  It  seemed  to  me  that 
some  of  the  white  men  in  Wallowa  wore  doing 
these  things  on  purpose  to  get  up  a  war. 
They  knew  that  we  were  not  strong  enough 


to  fight  them.    I  labored  hard  to  avoid  trou 

and    bloodshed.      We    gave   up    some  of 

country  to  the  white  men,  thinking  that  tl 

we    could    have   peace.     We  were  mistals 

The  white  man  would   not  let  us  alone. 

could  have  avengeii  our  wrongs  many  tin: 

but  we  did  not.     Whenever  the  Governm 

has  asked  us  to  help  them  against  other 

dians,    we    have    never   refused.     When 

white  men  were  few  and  wo  were  strong 

could    have  killed  them  all  off,  but  the  ;^ 

Percys  wished  to  live  at  pence. 

"  If  we  have  not  done  so,  we  have  not  b( 
to  blame.  I  believe  that  the  old  treatj'  1 
never  been  correctly  reported.  If  we  e' 
owned  the  land  we  own  it  still,  for  we  no 
sold  it.  In  the  treaty  councils  the  comir 
sioners  have  claimed  that  our  country  h 
been  sold  to  the  Government.  Suppose  a  wh 
man  should  come  to  me  and  say,  'Joseph 
like  your  horses,  and  I  want  to  buy  them.' 
say  to  him,  '  No,  my  horses  suit  me,  I  will  t 
sell  them.'  Then  he  goes  to  my  neighb( 
and  says  to  him:  'Joseph  has  some  go 
horses.  I  vrant  to  bay  them,  but  he  refu? 
to  sell.'  My  neighbor  answers,  'Pay  me  t 
money,  and  I  will  sell  you  Joseph's  horst 
The  white  man  returns  to  me,  and  sa; 
'Joseph,  I  have  bought  your  horses,  and  y 
must  let  mo  have  them.'  If  wo  sold  our  Ian 
to  the  Government,  this  is  the  way  they  we 
bought. 

"On  account  of  the  treaty  made  by  t 
other  bands  of  the  Nez  Perces,  the  white  m 
claimed  my  lauds.  We  were  troubled  great 
by  white  men  crowding  over  the  line.  Son 
of  these  wore  good  men,  and  we  lived  ( 
peaceful  terms  with  them,  but  they  were  n- 
all  good. 

Nearly  every  year  the  agent  came  ov 
from  Lapwai  and  ordered  us  on  to  the  rose 
vation.  We  always  replied  that  we  we 
satisfied  to  live  in  Wallowa.  We  were  car 
ful  to  refuse  the  presents  or  annuities  whi( 
he  offered. 

"Through  all  the  years  since  the  whi 
men  came  to  Wallowa  we  have  been  threa 
enod  and  taunted  by  them  and  the  treaty  Ni 
Perces.  They  have  given  us  no  rest.  W 
have  had  a  few  good  friends  among  whii 
men,  and  they  have  always  advised  my  poi 
pie  to  bear  these  taunts  without  fightinji 
Our  young  men  were  quick-tempered,  and! 
have  had  great  trouble  in  keeping  them  froi- 
doing  rash  things.  I  have  carried  a  heav 
load  on  my  back  ever  since  I  was  a  boy. 
learned  then  that  wo  were  but  few,  while  tt 
white  men  wore  many,  and  that  we  could  nc 
hold  our  own  with  them.  We  were  like  dee 
They  were  like  grizzly  bears.  We  had  a  sma 
country.  Their  country  was  large.  We  woi 
contented  to  let  things  remain  as  the  Gres 
Spirit  Chief  made  them.  They  were  not ;  an 
would  change  the  rivers  and  mountains 
they  did  not  suit  them. 

Year  after  year  we  have  been  threateno( 
but  no  war  was  made  upon  ray  people  unt 
General  Howard  came  to  our  country  tw 
years  ago  and  told  us  that  he  was  the  whit 
war-chief  of  all  that  country.  He  said  :  ' 
have  a  great  many  soldiers  at  my  back. 
am  going  to  bring  them  up  here,  and  then 
will  talk  to  you  again.  1  will  not  lot  whit 
men  laugh  at  me  the  next  time  I  come.  Th 
countiy  belongs  to  the  Government,  and  I  ii 
tend  to  make  you  go  upon  the  reservation.' 
"I  remonstrated  with  him  against  bring 
iug  more  soldiers  to  the  Nez  Perces  country 


THE    FRIEND. 


275 


full  of  troops  all  the  time  at 


had  one  hou 

t  Lapwai. 

The  next  spring  the  agent  at  Umatilla 
ncy  sent  an  Indian  runner  to  toll  me  to 
et  General  Howard  at  Walla  Walla.  I 
Id  not  go  myself,  but  I  sent  mj-  brother 

five  other  head  men  to  meet  him,  and 
y  had  a  long  talk. 

General  Howard  said:  'You  have  talked 
light,  and  it  is  all  ritjht.  You  can  stay  in 
lUowa.'     He  insisted  that  my  brother  and 

company  should  go  with  him  to  Fort 
pwai.  When  the  party  arrived  there  Gen. 
I  Howard  sent  out  runners  and  called  all 
1  Indians  in  to  a  grand  council.  I  was  in 
It  council.    I  said  to  General  Howard,  '  We 

ready  to  listen.'  He  answered  that  he 
!uld  not  talk  then,  but  would  hold  a  council 
St  day,  when  he  would  talk  plainly.  I  said 
General  Howard:  'I  am  ready  to  talk  to- 
y.  I  have  been  in  a  great  many  councils, 
t  I  am  no  wiser.  We  are  all  sprung  from 
woman,  although  we  are  unlike  in  many 
ings.  We  can  not  be  made  over  again.  You 
3  as  you  were  made,  and  as  you  were  mad^ 
u  can  remain.  We  are  just  as  we  were 
ide  by  the  Great  Spirit,  and  you  can  not 
ange  us;  then  why  should  children  of  one 
!)ther  and  one  father  quarrel — why  should 
e  try  to  cheat  the  other  ?  I  do  not  believe 
at  the  Great  Spirit  Chief  gave  one  kind  of 
9n  the  right  to  tell  another  kind  of  men 
hat  they  must  do.' 

"  General  Howard  replied  :  '  You  deny  ray 
Ithority,  do  you?  You  want  to  dictate  to 
e,  do  you  ?' 

"  Then  one  of  my  chiefs— Too-hool-hool-snit 
-rose  in  the  council  and  said  to  General 
oward  :  '  The  Great  Spirit  Chief  made  the 
orld  as  it  is,  and  as  he  wanted  it,  and  he 
ade  a  part  of  it  for  us  to  live  upon.  I  do 
jt  see  where  you  get  authority  to  say  that 
e  shall  not  live  where  he  placed  us.' 
"General  Howard  lost  his  temper  and  said 
3hut  up!  I  don't  want  to  hear  any  more  of 
ich  talk.  The  law  says  you  shall  go  upon 
le  reservation  to  live,  and  I  want  you  to  do 
),  but  you  persist  in  disobeying  the  law' 
meaning  the  treaty).  '  If  3'ou  do  not  move 
will  take  the  matter  into  my  own  hand,  and 
lake  you  sutfer  for  your  disobedience.' 

"  Too-hool  hool  suit  answered:  'Who 
ou,  that  you  ask  us  to  talk,  and  then  tell  me 
sha'n'tlalk?  Are  you  the  Great  Spirit? 
)id  you  make  the  world  ?  Did  you  make  the 
un  ?  -  Did  you  make  the  rivers  to  run  for  us 
0  drink?  Did  you  make  the  grass  to  grow? 
)id  you  make  all  these  things,  that  you  talk 
0  us  as  though  we  were  boys?  If  you  did, 
hen  you  have  the  right  to  talk  as  you  do.' 

"  General  Howard  replied,  '  You  are  an  im- 
mdent  fellow,  and  I  will  put  you  in  the  guard- 
louse,'  and  then  ordered  a  soldier  to  arrest 
lira. 

"  Too-hool-hool-suit  made  no  resistance.  He 
isked  General  Howard  :  '  Is  that  your  order 
'.  don't  care.  I  have  expressed  my  heart  to 
TOW.  I  have  nothing  to  take  back.  I  have 
ipoken  for  my  country.  You  can  arrest  me 
)ut  you  can  not  change  me  or  make  me  take 
jack  what  I  have  said  ' 

"  The  soldiers  came  forward  and  seized  my 
Tiend  and  took  him  to  the  guard  house.  Jly 
men  whispered  among  themselves  whether 
Lhey  should  let  this  thing  be  done.  I  coun- 
seled them  to  submit.  I  knew  if  we  resisted 
that  all  the  white  men  present,  including  Gen 


and  we  would  be  blamed.  If  I  had  said  noth- 
_,  General  Howard  would  never  have  given 
another  unjust  order  against  my  men.  1  saw 
the  danger,  and,  while  they  dragged  Too-liool- 
hoolsuit  to  prison,  I  arose  and  said:  ^  I  am 
going  to  talk  now.  I  don't  care  whether  j'ou 
arrest  me  or  not.'  I  turned  to  my  people  and 
said  :  "  The  arrest  of  Too-bool-hoolsuit  was 
wrong,  but  we  will  not  resent  the  insult.  We 
were  invited  to  this  council  to  express  our 
hearts,  and  we  have  done  so.'  Too-hool  hool- 
suit  was  prisoner  for  five  days  before  he  was 
released. 

"The  council  broke  up  for  that  day.  On 
the  next  morning  General  Howard  came  to 
my  lodge,  and  invited  me  to  go  with  him  and 
White-Bird  and  Looking-Gl'ass,  to  look  for 
land  for  my  people.  As  we  rode  along  we 
came  to  some  good  land  that  was  already  oc- 
cupied by  Indians  and  white  people.  General 
Howard,  pointing  to  this  land,  said:  'If  you 
will  come  on  to  the  reservation,  I  will  give 
you  these  lands  and  move  these  people  off.' 

"I  replied:  'No.  It  would  be  wrong  to 
disturb  these  people.  I  have  no  right  to  take 
their  homes.  I  have  never  taken  what  did 
not  belong  to  me.     I  will  not  now.' 

"  We  rode  all  day  upon  the  reservation,  and 
found  no  good  land  unoccupied.  I  have  been 
informed  by  men  who  do  not  lie  that  General 
Howard  sent  a  letter  that  night,  telling  the 
soldiers  at  Walla  Walla  to  go  to  Wallowa 
Valley,  and  drive  us  out  upon  our  return  home. 
"  In  the  council,  next  day.  General  Howard 
informed  me,  in  a  haughty  spirit,  that  he 
would  give  my  people  thirty  days  to  go  back 
home,  collect  all  their  stock,  and  move  ou  to 
the  reservation,  saying,  '  If  you  are  not  here 
in  that  time,  I  shall  consider  that  you  want 
to  fight,  and  will  send  my  soldiers  to  drive 
you  on.' " 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected. 

James  Alford. 

James  Alford  was  born  near  Rahway,  in 
the  province  of  East  Jersey,  of  parents  who 
were  slaves.  We  have  no  certain  information 
of  the  time  of  his  birth,  but  he  is  believed  to 
have  been  at  least  eight  years  of  age  at  the 
breaking  out  of  the  American  revolution. 
Whilst  remaining  in  the  family  to  which  his 
parents  belonged,  he  was  treated  with  great 
kindness.  One  of  the  daughters  of  his  master 
marrying,  he  was  given  to  her  ;  and  she  not 

ceding  his  services,  sold  him  to  a  man  re- 
siding In  Rah  way,  who  was  both  a  farmer 
and  t'anner.  Here  he  began  first  to  experi- 
ence the  bitterness  of  slavery.  His  new  mas- 
ter was  passionate  and  cruel,  and  for  trifling 
faults  often  treated  his  servants  with  great 
barbarity.  At  one  time,  whilst  James  was 
suffering  under  a  severe  headache,  he  kicked 
him  down  the  stairs.  At  another  time,  being 
in  the  field  ploughing,  his  master,  because  he 
had  not  clearly  understood  one  of  his  orders, 
knocked  him  down,  jumped  violently  upon  his 
body,  and  with  a  large  stone  beat  him  on  the 
head  until  he  was  nearly  blind.  He  would,  in 
all  probability,  have  killed  James  on  the  spot, 
had  not  some  of  the  neighbors,  by  force, 
dragged  him  away. 

When  the  sufferer,  in  after  life,  recurred  to 
the  many  wrongs  he  had  endured,  he  maul 
tested  no  resentment  or  hard  feeling  toward 
the  individual  who  had  oppressed  him.  H 
believed   that  all   these  atflictions  bad   been 


Bral  Howard,  would  bo  killed  in  a  moment,  permitted  to  befall  him  by  his  kind  aad  g 


cious  Lord,  for  his  eternal  well-being.  When 
about  fifteen  years  old,  whilst  rambling  on  a 
First  day  about  the  tan-yard,  he  fell  into  one 
the  pits,  which  was  full  of  foul  water,  very 
cold.  Being  unable  to  extricate  himself,  he 
would  have  perished  but  for  the  assistance  of 
others.  When  taken  out  life  was  nearly  ex- 
Regarding  this  circumstance  as  a  mer- 
ciful dispensation  of  Divine  Providence,  in 
showing  the  necessity  of  a  present  prepara- 
tion for  another  slate  of  existence,  ho  became 
very  earnest  in  seeking  for  help  and  strength 
from  above.  Ho  turned  from  the  path  of 
thoughtless  foil}',  and  was  truly  concerned  to 
perform  his  duty  faithfully  to  his  master. 

It  was  fully  impressed  on  his  mind  that  the 
Lord,  in  his  own  good  time,  would  open  a  way 
his  freedom ;  and  in  this  assurance  he 
rested  contented.  Ho  was  very  anxious  to 
earn  to  read;  but  the  privilege  of  going  to 
school  not  being  allowed  him,  he  was  obliged 
to  seek  for  instruction  elsewhere.  As  he  was 
remarkably  civil  and  obliging,  those  who 
visited  at  his  master's  house,  generally  on 
going  awa}',  gave  him  something  for  his  care 
and  attention  in  waiting  upon  them.  This 
money  he  carefully  preserved,  and  paid  over 
to  his  master's  children  to  induce  them  to  in- 
struct him  in  the  evenings  when  the  hard 
bodily  toil  of  the  day  was  over.  He  was  al- 
lowed no  other  light  but  that  of  the  kitchen 
fire.  This,  however,  answered  his  purpose, 
and  by  close  and  persevering  application  he 
became  a  tolerable  reader.  Having  a  taste 
for  knowledge,  he,  without  an  instructor,  ac- 
quired the  art  of  writing  and  a  sufficient  ac- 
quaintance with  arithmetic  to  be  able  to  man- 
money  matters  both  for  himself  and  his 
master.  His  industry,  good  management  and 
strict  integrity,  gained  him  the  perfect  confi- 
dence of  his  master,  who  now  treated  him 
with  kindness,  and  left  the  entire  control  of 
his  concerns  in  his  hands.  He  afterwards 
said  that  if  ho  could  have  been  happy  in 
slavery,  he  might  have  been  so  at  this  period, 
for  he  had  nothing  to  complain  of. 

About  the  time  that  he  was,  as  he  supposed, 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  he  frequently  spoke 
with  his  master  concerning  his  freedom.  He 
was  willing,  although  he  thought  he  had 
served  unrequited  long  enough,  to  pay  a 
reasonable  price  for  his  freedom.  His  muster, 
however,  would  listen  to  no  terms ;  and  James, 
with  great  frankness,  informed  him  he  should 
leave  him.  Believing  that  the  proper  time 
had  come  for  his  departure,  he  left  Rahwaj^, 
and  proceeded  directly  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  arrived  in  safety,  not  having  been  chal- 
lenged on  the  road.  He  immediately  found 
employment  at  hay-making  in  the  meadows 
below  the  city  ;  and  soon  after  obtained  a 
tuation  in  North  Wales.  His  master,  who 
was  incensed  at  his  departure,  used  many  en- 
deavors to  search  him  out,  but  never  was  able 
to  obtain  the  least  trace  of  him.  James  said, 
that  as  for  himself,  he  never  suffered  the  least 
uneasiness  at  the  thought  of  his  master's  find- 
ing him,  for  he  was  well  assured  that  the  Lord 
would  never  suffer  him  to  be  taken  again  into 
slavery.  He  continued  faithfully  serving  his 
different  employers,— denying  himself  every- 
thing that  lie  could  possibly  do  without,— 
until  he  had  saved  two  hundred  dollars  of  his 
earnings.  In  unshaken  confidence  in  the  pro- 
tecting providence  of  his  divine  Master,  he  did 
not  ho-sitate  to  take  this  money  vvith  him,  and 
proceed  at  onco  to  Rahway.  There  he  went 
to  the  house  of  a  Friend,  who  undertook  to 


Ii76 


THE    FRIEND. 


negotiate  for  his  legal  freedom.  Ilis  master, 
having  no  hope  of  ever  seeing  him  again, 
gladl}'-  manumitted  him  in  duo  form  of  law, 
for  the  two  hundred  dollars. 

James  now  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  was  generally  favored  to  find  employ- 
ment amongst  kind  and  respectable  people. 
Amongst  other.'*,  he  lived  for  a  considerable 
period  with  that  able  minister  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  James  Simpson.  Ke  frequently  re 
mained  for  many  years  in  the  same  service. 
In  one  situation  he  continued  fifteen  years, 
and  having  allowed  most  of  his  wages  to  re- 
main in  the  hands  of  his  employer,  he  lost 
through  his  bankruptcy  nearly  $1500.  This 
was  a  serious  loss  at  this  time  of  lilb ;  but  he 
did  not  discover  any  bitterness  towards  tho-it- 
who  had  thus  injured  him.  He  seemed  to  pity 
and  feel  for  Ihem  more  than  he  did  for  him 
self.  He  said  it  was  all  permitted  for  his  gooil; 
he  might  have  been  led  to  trust  in  earthi}' 
riches  if  he  had  met  with  no  losses;  that  he 
felt  firm  unshaken  faith  that  the  Lord  would 
take  care  of  him,  and  never  suffer  him  to  want. 
According  to  his  means,  he  was  liberal;  and 
had  always  something  to  spare  for  the  desti 
tute.  In  his  personal  appearance  he  was  al- 
ways neat,  plain,  and  clean,  and  his  clothes 
lasted  longer,  and  looked  better  than  those  of 
most  persons  in  his  condition.  His  economy, 
as  to  personal  expenditures,  was  from  prin- 
ciple, that  he  might  have  the  more  to  bestow 
on  those  who  needed. 

To  the  end  of  life  he  was  every  waj'  com- 
fortably provided  for.  He  had  many  friends, 
— an  affectionate  wife  for  his  nurse, — and, 
above  all,  a  humble,  yet  unshaken  confidence 
in  the  watchful  regard  of  his  Almighty  Care- 
taker. He  died  of  paralysis,  the  24th  of  8th 
month,  1843,  aged  about  73  years.  Having 
been  careful,  faithfully  to  fill  up  his  various 
tluties  in  this  life,  he  won  the  love  and  esteem 
of  his  employers  and  acquaintance,  whose 
sorrow  at  his  loss  was  relieved  by  the  firm 
belief  that  he  was  gathered  home,  in  mercy, 
to  the  rest  prepared  for  the  righteous. 


True  Religion. — True  religion  is  the  true 
rule  and  right  v?ay  of  serving  God.  And  re- 
ligion is  a  pure  stream  of  righteousness  flow- 
ing from  the  imago  of  God,  and  is  the  light 
and  power  of  God  planted  in  the  heart  and 
mind  by  the  law  of  life,  which  bringoth  the 
soul,  mind,  spirit,  and  body  to  be  conformable 
to  God,  the  Father  of  Spirits,  and  to  Christ; 
so  that  they  come  to  have  fellowship  with 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  and  with  all  his  holy 
angels  and  saints.  This  religion  is  pure  from 
above,  undefiled  before  God,  leads  to  visit  the 
fatherless,  widows,  and  strangers,  and  keeps 
from  the  spots  of  the  world.  This  religion  is 
above  all  the  defiled,  spotted  religions  in  the 
world,  that  keep  not  from  defilements  and 
spots,  but  leave  their  professors  impure,  below 
and  spotted;  whose  fatherless,  widows,  and 
strangers,  beg  up  and  down  the  streets. — 
Epistle  of  George  Fox. 


The  members  of  our  Society  are  too  goner- 
ally  "  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ear ;"  yet  to 
the  posterity  of  a  people  once  highly  favored 
"  is  the  dew  of  heaven"  frequently  diffused, 
both  in  a  ministerial  and  immediate  manner, 
in  their  assemblies:  from  whence  I  am  per- 
suaded, did  not  their  goodness  pass  away  "as 
the  morning  cloud  and  the  early  dew,"  the 
Lord  of  infinite  mercy  would  make  of  them 


as  polished  shafts  in  his  quiver;   and  in  hi 
quiver  would  he  hide  them. — S.  Scott. 

Selected. 

HE  LEADETH  ME. 
The  clouds  hang  heavy  o'er  my  path, 

The  way  I  cannot  see  ; 
But  through  the  darkness  well  I  know 

My  God  is  leading  me. 
'Tis  sweet  to  feel  ray  hand  in  his, 

When  all  around  is  dim  ; 
To  close  my  weary,  aching  eyes, 

And  trustful,  follow  him. 

Through  many  a  thorny  path  below, 

He  leads  my  weary  feet ; 
Through  many  a  vale  of  tears  I  go, 

But  still  I  feel  'tis  sweet 
To  know  that  God  is  with  me  still, 

My  hope,  my  strength,  my  guide ; 
That  still  he  leads,  and  so  I  walk 

In  safety,  satisfied ! 
In  duty,  strength — in  conflict,  power 

My  God  !  thou  givest  me  ; 
And  in  temptation's  darkest  hour. 

Support  I  draw  from  thee. 
In  earthly  care,  for  earthly  need, 

Thy  grace  doth  still  provide; 
And  ne'er  despondent  do  I  fail, 

For  thou  art  by  my  side. 

In  every  joy,  its  highest  joy 

My  .soul  doth  find  in  thee  ; 
If  sorrows  come,  on  darkest  cloud 

The  bow  of  hope  I  see. 
Through  all  the  devious  path  of  life. 

Thy  hand  my  steps  doth  guide  ; 
And  when  through  death's  dark  vale  I  pass, 

I'll  feel  thee  near  my  side. 

Up  to  the  very  gate  of  heaven. 

Thy  hand  my  guide  shall  be. 
Till  in  the  sunlight  of  the  throne 

Thine  unveiled  face  I  see. 
In  life,  in  death,  in  heaven  above, 

My  songs  of  thanks  I  raise  ; 
And  through  eternity  my  soul 

Shall  never  cease  thy  praise  ! 


SPRING. 
O   green,    up-springing    grass,    your    tender    freshness 

spreading 
By  many  a  narrow  pa.s3  where  way-worn  feet  are  tread 

.  ing,— 
O  lightly  waving  trees,  whose  swelling  leaf-buds  render 
Undoubted  promises  of  the  full  summer's  splendor, — 
O  dainty  daffodils,  whose  lovely  sunlit  faces 

righten  the  barren  hills  with  unexpected  graces,— 
O  all  ye  blossoms,  set  the  fells  and  meadows  over. 
Wind-flower  and  violet,  and  columbine  and  clover, — 
Bless  ye  the  Lord  on  high ;   by  wood,  and  field,  and 

river, 
Praise  Him,  and  magnify  His  holy  name  forever  ! 

Now  when  the  budding  spring  escapes  from  winter's 

durance, 

Hope  hath  its  flowering,  and  Faith  its  sweet  assurance  ; 
How  shall  our  hearts  be  sad  when  Nature's  face  rejoices. 
And  earth  and  air  are  glad  with  her  tumultuous  voices? 
Ears  that  His  message  seek,  and  doubt  not  in  posses- 
sing, 
To  tliem  the  winds  shall  speak  in  undertones  of  bless- 
ing; 

And  to  the  seeing  eyes.  His  gracious  works  beholding. 
No  little  bird  that  flies,  no  small  green  thing  unfolding, 
But  shall  His  love  express  who  doth  our  souls  deliver — 
Whose  holy  name  we  bless  and  magnify  forever  ! 

Praise  Him,  O  soul  of  mine!  nor  ever  cease  from 
praising, 

Though  olive-tree  and  vine  be  blighted  in  the  raising; 

Though  flood  and  frost  and  fire  assail  me  in  one  morn- 
ing, 

And  though  my  heart's  desire  shall  perish  without 
warning  ! 

Still  shall  His  rivers  flow,  the  heavens  declare  His 
glory  ; 

Still  .shall  His  green  things  grow.  His  winds  repeat 
their  .story ; 

And  I,  who  sit  to-day  beneath  the  cloud  of  sorrow 

And  see  no  opening  way  to  sunshine  for  the  morrow. 

Still  by  His  mighty  word  upheld  for  fresh  endeavor. 

Will  magnify  the  Lord,  .and  ble.ss  His  name  forever ! 


From  London  Yearly  Meeting  to  Frini'l- 
Tortola,  1759  :— "Dear  Friends,  though  -. 
among  you  have  departed  from  theirfir-t  li 
and  to  their  own  hurt  have  fallen  in  wish 
enticements  of  the  enemy  of  man's  ha]i|iin 
who  seeks  to  destroy  the  precious  life; 
entreat  you  in  the  bowels  of  that  love  wh  | 
our  Heavenly  Father  hath  mercifully  si 
abroad  in  your  hearts,  and  which  reaches foi 
unto  you  at  this  time,  that  it  may  be  yc 
care  to  wait  daily  for,  and  inwardly  in  fa 
and  patience  feel  after  that  Power,  which  fi. 
visited  your  souls,  and  hereby  you  will 
kept  meek  and  humble,  and  experience  t 
teachings  of  Divine  Wisdom,  whose  promii 
are  yea  and  amen  forever  ;  and  whose  rega 
ful  care  and  support  fails  not  those  who  i 
given  up  to  serve  the  Lord  with  full  purpe 
of  heart.  We  much  desire,  beloved  frien 
that  you  may  increase  with  the  increase 
God;  and  as  you  still  find  Him  striving 
you  and  working  for  you,  close  in  with  I 
Power,  that  you  may  grow  in  the  Truth  a 
the  saving  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  S 
viour  Jesns  Christ,  so  will  you  come  to  bri 
forth  fruits  of  righteousness  and  true  holin« 
to  the  praise  of  Him  who  hath  culled  you." 

Good  Books. — Next  to  a  good  associate  a 
friend,  in  all  good  influences,  is  a  good  boi 
And  as  multitudes  are  led  to  ruin  by 
associates,  so  are  multitudes  by  bad  bool 
There  are  few  things  about  which  parents  ai 
friends  ought  to  be  more  careful  than  abo 
the  books  read  by  the  young,  and  yet  the 
are  few  things  about  which  they  are  mo 
careless,  though  one  good  book  may  be  ti 
salvation,  and  one  bad   hook  the  ruin  of 


Baxter,  as  he  tells  us,  was  converted  throuj: 
the  influence  of  a  book.  The  pungent  truti 
of  his  books,  led  to  the  conversion  of  Dod 
ridge.  Doddridge's  "  Rise  and  Progress," 
to  the  conversion  of  Wilberforce.  Wilbe 
force's  "  Practical  View,"  was  the  means 
Legh  Richmond's  conversion.  And  Rid 
mond's  "  Dairyman's  Daughter,"  has  bee 
the  means  of  converting  hundreds  if  not  thoi 
sands.  And  so,  books  like  ''Foster's  Essays. 
Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  Doddridt 
"Rise  and  Progress,"  and  the  "Advice  to 
Young  Christian,"  and  many  others  that  migh 
be  mentioned,  have  shaped  the  character  an 
moulded  the  destiny  of  thousands,  both  fo 
time  and  eternity. 

On  the  other  hand,  i  t  is  oflScially  stated  tha 
of  177,936  volumes  issued  to  readers  froii 
the  New  York  Mercantile  Library,  108,86 
were  novels;  showing  that  nearly  70,000  mor 
works  of  fiction  were  read  than  of  othe 
works — history,  poetry,  travels,  &e.,  all  pui 
together.  A  large  part  of  the  readers  were 
doubtless,  comparativelj'  young  persons,  an( 
a  large  part  of  the  novels,  not  doubtless,  wenj 
such  as  to  give  unreal  and  false  views  of  lifei 
of  society,  of  human  responsibility,  of  virtu(' 
and  religion,  while  not  a  i'ew  are  licentioui 
and  immoral  in  their  teachings.  And  th( 
fruits  of  such  reading  are  seen,  all  over  thd 
'and,  in  the  easy  morality,  the  loose  anc 
fraudulent  business  courses,  and  the  outbreak 
ng  crimes  that  disgrace  and  alarm  society. 
And  the  large  proportion  of  these  evils  found 
'n  what  are  counted  the  upper  classes,  may 
have  originated,  to  some  extent  at  least,  from 
the  reading  of  books  giving  low  and  false 
views  of  morality,  and  of  personal  duty  and 
religion. 


THE    FRIEND. 


277 


I  more  thought,  then,  be  given  to  the 
iig  of  the  young.  See  that  good  books 
)t  onlj-  published,  but  cotamended,  and 
reading  encouraged.  Look  to  the  books 
3  family,  in  the"  Sunday-school  library, 
B  hands  of  your  children — to  those  of 
own  reading.  And  see  that  no  com- 
Dship  of  books  be  encouraged  or  allowed, 
;haracter  that  you  would  disapprove  in 
associates  for  yourselves  or  others. — 
nal  Baptist. 

Selected. 

Testimonies  to  the  Way  to  Salvation. 
Draas  Story  in  a  dispute  with  a  man  in 
England,  quoted  that  passage,  "  Every 

■which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  ;  and  every  spirit 
.  doth  not  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God,"  &c.  On  it 
ikes  this  comment:  "A  verbal  acknow- 
lent  only,  of  the  coming  of  Christ  in  his 
of  flesh  in  that  day,  is  not  intended  in 
)lace  ;  for  the  devils  also  believe  that 
rerable,  and  j^et  remain  devils  still  :  But 
onfession  must  arise  from  experience  of 
working,  revelation  or  manifestation  of 
pirit  of  Christ  in  the  heart  and  mind  of 
ivho  thereby  believeth  in  Christ  to  pre- 
ialvation  ;  according  to  the  same  apostle 
e  below,  where  he  saith,  '  Hereby  know 
lat  we  dwell  in  Ilim,  and  He  in  us,  be- 

He  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.'    Again 

the  apostle  Paul,  'The  Spirit  itself 
th  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
lildren  of  God.'    And  again,  '  If  any  man 

not   the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
' — Thos.  Slory,  folio  edition,  p.  321. 
omas  Story,  in  a  sermon  at  Cambridge 

17,  says:  "Christ  being  offered  on  the 

is  a  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
1,  so  far  as  they  are  acts  against  the  Law, 
pplicable  and  effectual  only  as  men  be 

in  that  Light,  and  walk  also  in  Him 
is,  in  obedience  to  the  rule  of  his  Light 
Grace,  inwardly  made  known  and  re- 
id  :  For,  suith  the  apostle,  If  ye  walk  in 
jight  as  He  is  in  the  Light,  then  (that  is, 
at  case)  ye  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
■,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son, 
seth  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  And 
also  shows,  that  the  stain  and  pollution 
1  is  done  away  by  the  inward  appearance 
■  rist  by  his  Holy  Spirit.     And  again,  as 

the  prophet  Malachi,   '  He  shall  sit  as  a 

r  and  purifier  of  silver;  He  shall  be  as 

8  soap  :"  all  which  signify  a  perfect  and 

ugh  cleansing,  as  well  as  pardon  ;  and 
out  which  cleansing,  men  cannot  enter 
3  kingdom,  for  there  is  no  unclean  thing 
inter  there." — Id.  p.  580. 

am  the  Light  of  the  world,  (said  Christ 
Liord),  whosoever  followeth  me  shall  not 
darkness.  And  again,  This  is  the 
emnation  of  the  world,  that  light  is  come 
the  world,  but  men  loved  darkness  rather 

light,  because  their  deeds  are  evil.  And 
D,  Whatsoever  things  are  reproved  are 
manifest  by  the  Light;  for  whatsoever 
es  manifest  is  light.  All  this  is  said  of 
St,  who  is  that  one  propitiation  for  the 

not  of  the  apostles  and  those  that  had 
idy  believed  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of 
whole  world,  who  at  that  time  had  not 
believed,  but  were  still  in  unbelief;  which 

ng  being  on  God's  part,  in  discharge  of 
)romise3  before  by  his  prophets,  tbe  way 

the  promises  become  effectual  unto  us  is. 


to  believe  in  this  Light,  that  we  may  bo  the  j  to  stand  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having  dc 
children  of  God  in  Him.     And  first  believing  to  stand."— Dawie^  Wheeler. 


n  this  Light  and  walking  in  Him,  (that  is, 
in  obedience  to  his  manifestations  and  dis- 
coveries), then  the  blood  of  Christ  cleanseth 
from  all  sin,  and  the  promises  are  so  applied  ; 
but  the  unbelieving  and  disobedient  are  under 
condemnation  still." — Id.  p.  627. 

If  you  are  lovers  of  the  Li^ht  in  your  con- 
sciences, that  reproveth  sin,  then  you  love 
God.  *  *  I  say  if  thou  art  obedient  and 
subject  thereunto,  then  art  thou  in  the  wa}' 
of  God,  which  is  the  way  of  holiness,  without 
which  no  man  shall  ever  know  peace  with 
God.  *  *  If  thou  hatest  that  in  thee  which 
lets  thee  see  thy  sins,  which  breaks  thy  peace, 
and  sometimes  makes  thee  afraid  and  troubles 
thee  for  it  (which  is  God's  witness),  then  thou 
hatest  Goil  and  Christ  and  the  Spirit  and 
ways  of  God,  and  the  people  of  God  ;  and  to 
all  such  Jerusalem  is  become  a  burdensome 
stone,  as  it  is  to  many  at  this  day,  who  are 
lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  God,  and  love 
darkness  rather  than  light,  because  thei 
deeds  are  evil.  Bat  this  I  testify  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  God  of  hosts;  The  Light  is  the 
way,  and  there  is  no  other  to  eternal  life  and 
peace;  and  all  that  hate  it  wherewith  they 
are  enlightened,  shall  be  condemned  with 
as  enemies  to  God  and  their  own  souls." — 
Wm.  Bayly's  Works,  p.  21. 

Cutting  a  Tijefs  Claws. — An  interesting 
operation  was  recently  performed  in  the  Car- 
nivora  house  at  the  Zoological  Garden,  that 
of  cutting  the  claws  of  the  tiger  "Jim." 
"  Jim"  was  among  the  animals  purchased  in 
Europe  by  Barnum  after  the  tire  in  New  York 
in  1874,  and  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Society  about  two  years  ago,  when  ho  was 
purchased  at  one  of  Barnum's  sales  at  Briifge- 
port.  Conn.  "  Jim"  is  9  years  old,  and  is  said 
to  be  the  largest  tiger  in  this  country. 

For  some  months  past  it  was  noticed  that 
the  animal's  claws  were  growing  into  the 
flesh,  causing  him  great  pain,  and  it  was  de- 
cided to  have  them  cut.  After  the  animal 
had  been  securely  fastened,  the  cutting  was 
done  with  a  pair  of  sharp  wire  cutters.  It 
was  at  first  thought  it  would  only  be  neces- 
sary to  cut  the  claws  of  the  hind  feet,  but 
upon  examination  it  was  found  that  unless 
the  claws  of  the  other  feet  were  also  cut  they 
would  in  a  short  time  cause  the  same  trouble, 
consequently  the  claws  of  all  four  feet  were 
cut.  After  the  operation,  burnt  alum  and 
balsam  of  fir  was  applied.  At  3  o'clock,  feed- 
ing time,  "  Jim"  took  his  rations  with  evident 
relish,  and  afterwards  took  a  good  nap.  The 
hickory  club  which  was  placed  in  the  animal's 
mouth  during  the  operation  was  cut  into 
splinters  by  his  teeth.  The  operation  occu- 
pied 20  minutes. — Ledger. 

Watchfulness. — The  older  I  grow,  the  more 
needful  I  find  the  watch:  there  is  no  other 
safe  dwelling  place;  there  is  no  cessation 
of  arms;  the  warfare  is  continual,  and  must 
be  continually  maintained,  or  there 
standing  fast  in  the  faith.  But  to  such  as 
endeavor,  through  watchfulness  and  praj'er, 
to  quit  themselves  like  men,  strength  will  be  ad- 
ministered in  due  time,  not  only  to  stand  fast  in 
the  faiih,  but  to  become  strong  ;  yea,  that  we 
be  "strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of 
his  might."  So  that  I  very  much  desire,  that 
the  minds  of  all  may  be  clothed  with  the  " 
vincible  armor,  wherewith  they  will  be  "a 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Diary  and  Letters  of  Ebenezer  Worth. 

(Continued  from  page  'JTl.) 

In  the  last  extract,  allusion  was  made  to 
two  letters,  one  of  which,  as  it  gives  some  in- 
sight into  the  course  of  life  of  E.  W.  among 
the  Indians,  is  thought  to  be  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  insert. 

Tiuiesassa,  10th  mo.  10th,  1843. 

Dear  friend  : — Thou  hast  frequently  of  late 
been  the  companion  of  my  mind,  and  I  think  I 
can  say  the  love  I  once  had  for  thee  and  the  in- 
terest I  felt  in  thee,  have  not  in  any  degree 
abated,  but  have  increased,  and  the  desire  of 
my  heart  is,  that  thy  time  and  talents  may 
be  employed  in  the  blessed  Master's  service  ; 
that  thy  day's  work  may  be  going  on  in  the 
day  time;  that  thou  niayest  be  favored  at 
seasons  to  feel  a  comfortable  evidence  that 
thou  art  journeying  forward  in  the  strait  and 
narrow  way  ;  thou  wilt  then  be  cheered  with 
the  prospect,  that  as  lime  is  swiftly  passing 
away,  thou  art  approaching  the  mansions  of 
everlasting  rest. 

In  relation  to  the  difficulty  between 

and  thyself,  and  in  the  trial  and  trouble  it  has 
occasioned,  I  have  felt  sympathy  with  thee, 
and  a  desire  that  if  it  is  not  settled,  thou  may- 
est  rest  the  burden  on  the  shoulders  of  thy 

friends  and ,  and  there  leave  it.     I  fear  if 

thou  shouldest  not  do  so,  the  loss  to  thee  in 
best  things  will  far  outbalance  all  that  can  be 
gained.  Suffer,  dear  friend,  in  a  Christian 
spirit,  and  1  think  if  thou  should  continue 
faithful  thou  wilt  be  rewarded  for  it,  and  the 
e.'taraple  be  of  great  value  to  thy  children,  for 
whose  growth  in  the  Truth  I  feel  interested. 
16lh.  Thou  queried  whether  I  had  not  time 
write  ?  I  may  answer,  I  have  for  the  most 
part  of  the  time  found  plenty  of  business  to 
occupy  me,  and  particularly  so  of  late.  I 
have  now  two  schools  in  operation,  one  at 
Cold  Spring,  the  other  about  fifteen  miles  up 
the  river  and  about  seventeen  from  Tunesassa. 
I  have  been  spending  part  of  my  time  at  each 
place  ;  three  days  of  the  forepart  of  the  week 
at  the  school  at  Cold  Spring,  on  this  part  of 
the  reservation,  excepting  the  time  I  have  ray 
mid-week  sittings,  which  have  been  on  Fourth- 
day,  since  I  have  been  attending  to  both 
schools.  Whilst  I  taughtonly  atCoTd  Spring,! 
had  my  sitting  on  Fifth  day  with  the  Indian 
children,  who,  poor  little  creatures,  scarcely 
knew  what  it  meant,  I  8uppi)S0  ;  their  quiet, 
orderly  behavior  has  been,  for  the  most  part, 
rather  surprising,  and  1  have  been  comforted 
in  their  company.  I  understand  it  was  Jo-^. 
Elkinton's  practice,  but  in  my  weakness,  it  was 
at  times,  a  trial  to  commence  it.  Fifth,  Sixth, 
and  Seventh  days  I  have  spent  in  visiting  the 
schools  at  Horse  Shoe  Bend  ;  I  carry  ray  pro- 
visions and  horse-feed  with  me,  cook  and  sleep 
in  the  school  hou'ie,  except  one  night  I  slept  in 
the  house  of  Geo.  Titus,  an  Indian.  I  started 
on  last  Fifth-daj'  morning;  my  horse  having 
lost  a  shoe,  I  expected  to  get  a  horse  of  Owen 
Blacksnake  and  leave  mine;  his  horses  pasture 
in  the  woods  ;  he  told  me  I  might  take  his 
pony,  which  he  thought  was  two  or  three 
miles  up  the  river  on  my  way  to  the  school. 
B.  Williams,  who  was  going  to  hunt  a  horse 
of  his,  and  I,  travelled  together  ;  we  met  some 
children  going  to  the  school  at  Cold  Spring. 
B.  W.  inquired  of  them,  in  Indian,  if  they  had 
seen  any  horses;  he  told  me,  they  said,  "there 


278 


THE    FRIEND. 


wore  lots  of  them  on  the  flats  just  above.' 
We  called  at  Wm.  Patterson's  ;  his  son  Sam 
uel,  who  is  a  smart  active  young  man  of  an 
obliging  disposition,  kindly  offered  me  one  of 
their  horses,  and  to  keep  mine.  He  accom 
pauied  us  to  where  the  horses  were;  we  did 
not  tiud  any  we  were  looking  for,  but  caught 
a  young  horse  of  Owen  Blacksnake's;  after 
getting  him  on  the  road,  found  he  was  a  littl 
lame,  so  concluded  to  take  my  own.  I  rod 
slowly  and  arrived  at  the  school  a  few  minutes 
after  it  closed,  unloaded  my  possessions,  tied 
the  halter  to  the  leg  of  my  horse,  and  let  her 
pasture  for  a  time  about  the  school  house,  the 
grass  being  good, — then  went  to  getting  sup 
per;  boiled  some  potatoes,  had  bread  and  but 
ter  and  some  cakes.  The  teacher,  who  was  an 
Indian,  having  some  cheese  and  onions^ 
made  use  of  a  broad  bench  for  a  table,  and  ate 
a  comfortable  supper.  After  feeding  my  hon 
and  putting  her  away  in  a  small  inclosure,  I 
paid  a  visit  to  an  Indian  family,  which  was 
agreeable  to  me.  The  teacher  and  I  then 
went  to  the  school  house  and  built  a  good 
fire,  the  Indian  had  a  "comfortable,"  and  I  a 
buffalo  robe  ;  he  fixed  our  bed  and  laid  himself 
down.  He  is  a  man  about  twenty-two  years 
of  age,  clean  and  well  dressed,  of  light  com- 
plexion for  an  Indian,  dark  keen  eyes,  black 
hair  and  good  feutui-es.  After  a  time  I  laid 
down  on  the  buffalo  robe  along  side  of  him, 
with  all  my  clothes  on,  even  my  boots,  and 
drew  part  of  the  comfortable  over  me,  hav- 
ing my  overcoat  about  my  head  and  shoul- 
ders in  addition  ;  I  think  our  feet  were  within 
three  or  three  and  a  half  feet  of  a  good  warm 
fire.  Feeling  comfortable  in  mind  I  slept 
pretty  well ;  the  next  day  assisted  to  teach  ; 
the  children  turned  out  pretty  well,  although 
it  rained  and  snowed.  On  Seventh-day  morn- 
ing the  pines  and  hemlocks  were  loaded  with 
snow.  I  assisted  in  the  school  until  noon,  then 
adjourned  until  Second-day,  the  teacher  wish- 
ing to  go  home  to  his  family.  I  left  the  school 
liouse  a  little  after  twelve,  and  got  home  about 
dark. 

The  pagan  party  have  had  what  they  call 
a  green-corn  dance  ;  as  I  understand  it,  a  meet- 
ing of  prayer  and  thanksgiving.  Their  last 
at  Cold  Spring  was  conducted  with  much  more 
order  [than  usual.]  A  part  of  the  time,  as  I  was 
informed,  [it  was]  more  like  a  meeting  of 
Christians  than  had  been  common.  In  that 
meeting,  an  aged  chief  who  is  called  Governor 
Blacksnake,  said  in  a  speech  that  he  made  to 
them,  "he  believed  all  that  the  blessed  Sa- 
viour had  said,  who  was  crucified  by  the  hands 
of  wicked  men." 

I  have  not  been  at  "Collins"  (a  Friends' 
meeting),8incel  took  EobertScotton  there,  on 
his  way  home  about  the  1st  of  Sixth  month, 
when  I  attended  their  meeting  on  First-day. 
Since  that  time  I  have  attended  no  meeting 
except  my  own,  and  some  councils  and  meet- 
ings of  the  Indians;  yet  I  think  I  may  hum- 
bly acknowledge,  I  have  been  as  much  favor- 
ed with  the  life-giving  presence  of  the  blessed 
Master  in  my  sittings  since  I  have  been  here, 
as  when  I  attended  our  meetings  at  home. 

In  sincere  love,  I  remain  thy  friend, 

E.  Worth. 
Diary  resumed. 

1843.  10th  mo.  19th.  Went  in  company 
with  Ariel  VVellraan,  to  view  two  pieces  of 
land  at  the  request  of  Benjamin  Pierce  who 
wished  to  have  our  judgment  which  was  the 
best,  and  which  he  had  bettor  improve  for  a 
home  for  himself. 


26th.  Attended  Collins  Monthly  Meeting, 
with  a  degree  of  satisfaction,  though  not 
exceeding  what  I  have  often  been  favored 
to  feel,  through  unmerited  mercy,  whilst  sit 
ting  alone  waiting  on  the  Divine  Master  for 
his  life-giving  presence,  at  Tunesassa.  After 
meeting,  heard  that  a  Friend  who  stood  in 
the  station  of  an  elder,  had  come  on  from  Ro- 
chester to  assist  in  surveying  the  boundary 
lines  of  the  Cattaraugus  and  Allegheny  Re- 
servations, and  to  run  them  off  in  lots;  the 
hearing  of  which  has  been  trying  to  me,  think- 
ing that  no  consistent  member  of  our  Society 
could  have  anything  to  do  in  the  business.* 

31st.  Visited  George  Killbiick;  from  there 
went,  accompanied  by  George,  to  see  an  In- 
dian, whose  name  I  think  was  William  Claeto. 
I  felt  comforted  and  thankful  for  the  oppor- 
tunity, and  the  strength  afforded.  May  I, 
whilst  engaged  in  instructing  the  Indians, 
labor  to  keep  my  spiritual  eye  single  to  the 
blessed  Master,  and  humbly  prostrated  before 
Him,  whospeaketh  as  never  man  spake;  may 
I  be  taught  of  Him,  and  be  preserved  near 
unto  Him  and  feel  his  blessed  wing  to  be  spread 
over  me. 


The  Palm  and  the  Heath— "Tims  saith  the 
Lord  :  Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
man  and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose 
heart  departeth  from  the  Lord.  For  he  shall 
be  like  the  heath  in  the  desert,  and  shall  not 
see  when  good  cometh  ;  but  shall  inhabit  the 
parched  places  in  the  wilderne-is,  in  a  salt 
land,  and  not  inhabited.  Blessed  is  the  man 
that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  and  whose  hope 
the  Lord  is.  For  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  planted 
by  the  waters,  and  that  spreadeth  out  her 
roots  by  the  river,  and  shall  not  see  when  heat 
cometh,  but  her  leaf  shall  be  green  ;  and  shall 
not  be  careful  in  the  year  of  drought,  neither 
shall  cease  from  yielding  fruit :  Jeremiah  xvii. 
5-8. 

We  saw  this  brilliant  figure  as  a  literal  fact, 
our  way  to  the  Pyramids  in  1866.  All 
along  the  journey  from  the  banks  of  the  Nile 
clear  on,  the  eye  ranged  over  reaches  of  sand, 
white  and  waveless,  interminably,  till  it  touch- 
ed those  masses  of  masonry  on  the  Ghizeh 
ledge.  Near  the  river  the  soil  is  wonderfully 
prolific  ;  but  before  long,  the  rich  black  mould 
3egins  to  show  the  force  of  the  fiery  sun  it 
scorches  under.  Deep  seams  and  wide  cracks 
are  discovered  in  the  surface.  Along  the 
banks  tall  palms  shoot  their  stems  up  into  the 
serene  air.  Most  exquisitely  have  these  been 
compared,  knobbed  and  fluted  as  they  are,  to 
the  shafts  of  Moorish  architecture.  From 
their  summits  droop  the  graceful  green  plumes 
of  foliage,  hanging  listlessly  in  the  windless 
sunshine. 

But  now,  looking  in  the  other  direction,  and 
pushing  our  tedious  beasts  along,  we  found 

*  In  1838,  the  consent  of  a  number  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Seneca  Nation,  was  obtained,  in  several  cases  fraudu- 
lently, to  a  "  treaty,"  by  which  they  sold  all  their  Re- 
servations in  the  State  of  New  York,  amounting  to 
about  120,000  acres  to  the  Ogden  Land  Company. 
Notwithstanding  the  objections  of  President  Van  Buren 
and  many  of  the  Senators,  this  was  ratified,  and  was 
proclaimed  a  law  in  1840.  In  1842,  what  has  been 
called  a  compromise  treaty  was  made,  by  which  the 
Allegheny  and  Cattaraugus  Reservations  were  restored 
to  the  Senecas.  The  attempt  to  run  the  boundary  lines 
of,  and  divide  the  Allegheny  Reservation  into  lots  was 
miide  by  the  Ogden  Land  Company,  under  pretence  of 
carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the  last  named  treaty. 
With  the  advice  of  Friends,  the  Indians  forbade  the 
surveyors  proceeding  in  the  business,  and  by  firm  but 
gentle  measures  succeeded  in  putting  a  stop  to  it. 


tho  sea  of  sand  closing  in  around  us  enti 
and  far  as  our  vision  could  reach  only 
stretch  of  verdureless  and  waste  white 
could  be  discerned.  The  latest  vostig 
vegetation  is  a  little  hard,  wiry  plant,  w 
star-like  radiate  of  yellow  prickles  all  a 
its  head,  so  horny  and  so  keenly  acute 
oven  the  leanest  kind  of  Pharaoh's  kine  w 
not  be  persuaded  to  browse  upon  it. 
very  donkeys  passed  it  superciliously 
This  is  the  lonesomest,  most  desolate,  i 
lean  and  sorrowful  caricature  of  a  flow 
ever  saw.  Yet  that  is  the  "  heath  in  thi 
serf,"  and  those  glorious  palms  just  behin 
indolently  sweeping  the  sky  with  their  1 
riant  branches,  are  the  "trees  planted  by 
waters,  that  shall  not  see  when  the  heat  < 
eth."  Ah  me,  how  fresh  they  seemed 
in  the  hot  air!  — C.  S.  Robinson  in  S.  S.  Ti 

Norristown,  Pa.,  3d  mo.  30th,  18 
To  THE  Editor  of  "  The  Friend."  ', 

Esteemed  Friend  : — The  history  of  Wilj 
Flanner,  in  last  week's  issue,  as  related  to 
writer  by  Jacob  Albertson,  needs  a  little  | 
reeling. 

It  was  in  Plymouth  Meeting-house,  thai' 
"seeing  with  the  eagle's  eye,"  and  "striti 
with  the  hawk's  beak,"  "  carrying  neighb, 
faults  in  the  fore-end  of  the  wallet,  and  t;, 
own  behind,"  was  said,  not  Providence  m 

As  tho  story  was  told  in  my  hearing,  "  - 
liam  Flanner  came  very  lute  to  the  meeti 
house  on  horse-back,  had  crossed  the  Sch 
kill  River  at  Matson's  Ford,  the  particle 
ice  formed  a  water  line  on  his  horse's  6 
and  if  ever  a  man  had  a  message  to  deliven 
had." 

The  last  three  paragraphs,  in  the  firsi 
which  some  names  are  mentioned,  should 
as  a  whole  be  given  for  my  father's  sentime 

J.  M.  Al.BERTSOI 

[The  last  three  paragraphs,  above  refer 
to,  are  given  as  the  remarks  of  the  Fri 
who  transmitted  the  narrative,  and  it  was 
designed  to  convey  the  impression  that  tl 
were  written  by  the  father  of  our  friend  J. 
A.— Eds.] 

Rocks. — A  gentleman  was  once,  when  a  '. 
sailing  down  the  East  River,  near  New  Yc 
which  was  then  a  very  dangerous  chani 
He  watched  the  old  steersman  with  great' 
terest,  and  observed  that  whenever  he  ca 
near  to  a  stick  of  painted  wood  he  chanj 
his  course. 

"Why  do  you  turn  out  for  those  bits 
wood  ?"  asked  the  boy. 

The  old  man  looked  up  from  under 
shaggy  brows,  too  much  taken  up  with 
task  to  talk,  and  simply  growled  oul  "Rock 

"  Well,  I  would  not  turn  out  for  those  I: 
of  wood,"  said  the  thoughtless  boy ;  "  I  wo 
go  right  over  them." 

Tho  old  man  replied  only  by  a  look  wh 
that  boy  has  not  forgotten  in  his  manhoi 
Poor,  foolish  lad,"  it  said,  "  how  little  y 
know  about  rocks !" 

So,  children,  shun  the  rocks  as  you  woi 
the  way  of  death.  There  are  plenty  of  buc 
to  warn  you  whore  they  lie  hidden,  and  wb 
ever  you  meet  one  turn  aside,  for  there 
danger  lies. — Late  Paper. 

Many  who  make  profession  of  tho  Chi 
tian  faith,  yet  live  as  if  "the  Lord  had  f 
saken  tho  earth,  and  the  Lord  sceth  not." 


THE    FRIEND. 


!79 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

I  embraced  the  principles  of  FrieDtls  from 
conviction  in  his  own  mind,  and  held 
sacred  to  the  latest  period  of  his  life. 
)Ought  them  at  a  great  price,  and  they 
precious  to  him.  He  often  expressed 
Qshaken  belief,  that  if  the  principles  pro- 
ated  by  our  earlj'  Friends  were  not  true 
ion,  there  was  no  true  religion  in  the 
d.  His  ministry  was  sound,  clear  and 
incing.  He  was  concerned  to  turn  the 
;8  of  mankind  from  a  dependence  on  nien 
Dooks,  to  the  inspeaking  word  of  Divine 
h  in  their  own  hearts.  He  was  not  a 
of  outward  learning;  but  being  learned 
e  school  of  Christ,  and  disciplined  under 
TOSS,  there  was  at  times  given  him  "  the 
le  of  the  learned,"  whereby  he  was  en- 
l  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  him  that 
weary,  and  to  bring  out  of  the  great  trea- 
things  both  new  and  old  ;  and  so  far  was 
om  seeking  the  applauses  of  men,  that  he 
ned  and  whrank  from  them. — From 
orial  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  of 
<\ds,JSf.  C,  concerning  Dougan  Clark,  de- 
d.     1856. 


A  Will  and  a  Way. — Several  years  ago,  an 
effort  was  made  to  collect  all  the  chimney- 
sweepers in  the  city  of  Dublin,  for  the  purpose 
of  education.  Among  others  came  a  little 
fellow  who  was  asked  if  he  knew  his  letters. 

"  O,  yes,  sir,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Do  you  spell?" 

"  O,  yes,  sir,"  was  again  the  answer. 

"  Do  you  read  ?" 

"  O,  yes,  sir." 

"  And  what  book  did  you  learn  from  ?" 

"  O,  I  never  had  a  book  in  my  life,  sir." 

"  And  who  was  your  schoolmaster?" 

•'  O,  I  never  was  at  school." 

Here  was  a  singular  case  :  a  boy  could  read 
and  spell  without  a  book  or  master!  But 
what  was  the  fact?  Why,  another  little 
sweep,  a  little  older  than  himself,  had  taught 
him  to  read  by  showing  him  the  letters  over 
the  shop  doors  which  they  passed  as  they 
went  through  the  city.  His  teacher,  then 
was  another  little  sweep  like  himself,  and  his 
book  the  sign-boards  on  the  houses.  What 
may  not  be  done  by  trying?  "  Where  there  |  Father 
is  a  will,  there  is  a  way." — Late  Paper. 


into* temptation,  as  "the  same  power  which 
preserved  Jesus  when  He  was  tempted  in  the 
wilderness." 

This  expression  has  awakened  a  little  un- 
easiness, lest  any  of  our  readers  should  sup- 
pose, that  the  author  of  it  regarded  Him 
whom  God  hath  exalted  with  his  right  hand, 
"to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel  and  forgiveness  of  sins," 
to  be  nothing  more  than  an  ordinary  man 
endowed  with  an  unusual  manifestation  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  We  do  not  suppose  such 
was  his  meaning;  for  the  true  members  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  have  ever  recognized 
in  our  Blessed  Saviour  the  fulfilment  of  the 


prophecy  of  Isaiah,  who  speaks  of  Him  as 
"  The  Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting  Father, 
and  the  Prince  of  Peace,  of  the  increase  of 
whose  government  and  peace  there  is  to 
be  no  end  ;"  and  have  accepted  the  Scripture 
declaration,  that  "  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  shall  bow,  and' every  tongue  c  )n- 
fess  that  He  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  uf  God,  the 


lOugh  few  and  evil  have  been  the  days  of 
pilgrimage,  yet  few  lives  have  been  more 
[uered  with  vicissitude  and  variety,  since 
upon  the  wide  world  an  orphan  boy;  then 
led  on  a  boisterous  element  and  nursed  in 
free-school  of  iniquity,  with  sinners  my 
panions, — but  myself  the  chief!  Oh  ! 
drous  mercy,  signally  displayed  I— in  sav- 
from  the  fire  a  burning  brand,  and  follow- 
up  from  time  to  time  with  judgment's  rod, 
far-fled  wanderer !— flying  still,  and  still 
lued!  until  overtaken,  and  in  matchless 
obliged  to  yield,  and  reluctantly  to  re- 
e  step  by  step  destruction's  mazy  track,— 
to  stop  at  many  a  place  ;  and,  I  hope  in 
ere  repentance,  made  to  dwell  on  scenes 
lispent  time  and  .sinful  deeds  innumerable, 
ne  beforehand"  (I  humbly  pray)  to  judg- 
it ;— notto  "  follow  after,"  or  where  would 
low  my  hope  at  this  late  hour,  if  forsaken 
hat  gracious  Lord  ; — who  in  so  great  com- 
iion,  wrought  the  miracle,  and  in  the 
itness  of  his  love  and  strength,  has  led  my 
ying  feet  beside  the  still  waters,  and  made 
to  ife  down  in  the  green  pastures  of  life 
)  brought  me  amongst  the  assemblies  of 
people"  with  whom  1  now  feel  precious 
ty  of  spirit  in  the  bond  of  sweet  consoling 
be  ; — and  though  far  separated  from  them, 
n  at  this  day,  I  trust,  "sitting  and  clothed 
I  in  my  right  mind,"  under  a  sense  of  my 
1  un worthiness,  and  of  such  great  and  un- 
fited  mercy.— X».  Wheeler. 

>ne  part  of  rectified  oil  of  turpentine,  seven 
ts  of  benzine,  and  five  drops  of  oil  of  vale- 
i  to  each  ounce  of  the  mixture,  is  said  to 
se  a  superior  disinfectant  for  hospital  and 
ieral  use.  Each  of  the  ingredients  possess 
i power  of  absorbing  the  oxygen  of  the  at- 
iphere,  and  of  converting  it  into  peroxide 
ydrogen,  a  substance  5»imilar  in  its  effects 
pzone.  Books,  letters,  newspapers,  cloth- 
wall  paper  may  be  treated  with  this  sort 
lisinfectant  without  injury.  Its  action  is 
y  persistent. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  12,  1879. 


We  have  received  from  the  Secretary  of 
the  Pennsylvania  State  Temperance  Union, 
a  printed  "Call"  for  a  State  Convention  of 
those  interested  in  suppressing  intemperance; 
to  which  the  representatives  of  "  Churches, 
Colleges,  Seminaries,  Sons  of  Temperance, 
Good  Templars,  Temples  of  Honor,  Women's 
Christian  'Temperance  Unions,  Eeforra  Clubs, 
Prohibition  Alliances,  Law  and  Order  Asso 
ciations,  Prohibitory  Party  Clubs,  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations,"  &c.,  &c.,  are 
invited  to  send  delegates. 

The  object  appears  to  be  to  devise  some 
plan  of  legislative  relief  from  the  evils  of  the 
liquor  system  ;  probably,  by  the  passage  of  a 
Local  Option  Law  similar  to  that  enacted  in 
1872,  and  since  unwisely  repealed. 

We  heartily  sympathize  with  this  object, 
or  with  any  wisely  digested  plan  of  lessening 
the  crime  and  poverty  that  so  conspicuously 
flow  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a 
drink;  and  we  sincerely  desire  that  the  pro 
posed  convention  may  be  useful  in  further 
awakening  public  attention  to  this  subject, 
and  in  exerting  an  influence  for  good  on  the 
members  of  our  State  Legislature. 

Yet  we  believe  it  is  the  safest  course  for  the 
members  of  our  religious  Society  generally  to 
refrain  from  entering  into  such  Conventions, 
where  they  are  liable  to  be  made  participants 
in  formal  devotions,  or  else  to  mar  the  har- 
mony of  tho  gathering  by  an  expressed  dis- 
sent; and  where  means  may  be  advocated,  or 
measures  be  adopted,  which  are  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  principles  and  testimonies  we 
are  called  upon  to  uphold.  While  we  may 
greet  others  as  co-laborers  in  the  cause  of 
righteousness,  yet  experience  shows  that  in 
piTrsuing  our  own  line  of  service  we  have  often 
been  able  to  do  more  good  than  would  be  in- 
dicated by  our  relative  numbers  or  political 
influence. 


.11  are  not  placed  in  the  same  position  of 
7ico,  but  all  are  commanded  to  obey  Him 
3  has  called  them  to  walk 
)re  Him. 


, ^ In  one  of  the  short  selections  contained  in 

n  uprightness  our  last  number,  is  a  sentence  which  speaks 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  Eeport  of 
the  Committee  who  have  charge  of  the  Free 
Library  and  Reading  Room,  under  the  care 
of  Friends  at  Germantown. 

It  appears  from  this,  that  the  number  of 
volumes  in  this  valuable  institution,  on  the 
first  day  of  the  present  year,  was  8,710  ;  of 
which  526  have  been  added  in  the  past  ten 
months. 

Though  thrown  open  to  the  general  public, 
with  but  few  restrictions,  and  averaging  more 
than  400  visitors  weekly,  yet  very  few  of  the 
books  are  reported  to  be  lost  or  unaccounted 
for  ;  and  but  little  defacement  or  mutilation 
of  them  has  been  observed. 

The  same  care  in  excluding  works  of  fiction 
has  been  practised  as  heretofore.  The  new 
additions  are  largely  of  works  relating  to 
Science,  History,  Biography  and  Travels  ; 
and  many  of  them  were  selected  with  special 
reference  to  the  needs  of  the  more  intelligent 
mechanics  and  artisans,  by  whom  the  Library 
is  frequented. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  average  temperature  of  Third 
month,  for  Philadelphia,  was  41.3  degrees.  Highest 
69.  The  average  for  the  past  nine  years  is  39.6  deg. 
Total  rainfall  and  melted  snow  2.28  inches.  Prevail- 
ing direction  of  wind,  northwest ;  ma.^imum  velocity 
48  miles  per  hour.  There  were  fifteen  days  on  which 
rain  or  snow  fell. 

On  the  morning  of  the  Glh,  there  occurred  one  ot  the 
most  destructive  fires  that  has  taken  place  in  this  city 
for  several  years.  The  fire  originated  in  a  large  five- 
storv  brick  building  on  the  north  side  of  Race  street 
above  Fourth,  and  extended  from  one  to  two  hundred 
yards  on  both  sides  of  Race  St.,  and  from  Fourth  to 
Crown  St.  About  thirty  buildings  were  destroyed  or 
damaged,  and  the  loi*s  is  estimated  at  over  $oOO,000. 
One  man  was  killed,  and  several  injured. 

The  Baldwin  Locomotive  Works  turned  out  forty 
locomotives  last  month.  At  present  they  are  engaged 
on  an  order  from  Australia  for  twenty-six  engines  of 
the  consolidated  make.  They  are  to  be  used  upon 
Government  roads  in  Queensland,  New  Zealand,  and 
New  South  Wales.  ,    ,      o  •  i 

The  twenty-fifth  annual  report  of  the  Commercial 
Exchange  shows,  that  during  the  year  there  were  re- 
ceived at  this  port  979,380  barrels  of  flour,  11.976,250 
bushels  of  wheat,  296,750  bushels  of  rye,  23,385  900 
of  corn,  3,798.359  bushels  of  oats,  913,400  bushels  of 
barley,  207,000  of  malt:  making  the  total  receipt  ot 
grain  40,577,650.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
were  188,600  head  :  cows,  12,325 ;  hogs,  282,060,  and 
sheep  650,400.  The  production  of  liimlier  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, within  the  past  two  years,  has  been  about  200,- 


lof  the  Power  which   saveth  us  from  falling 'obo.OOO  logs  (1000  feet)  per  year.    Previous  to  1873, 


280 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  annual  product  was  about  double  that  amourrt,  the 
falling  off  being  attributed  to  the  hard  times. 

Out  of  a  State  prison  population  of  29,197  throughout 
the  United  States,  but  13,186  are  employed  in  mechani- 
cal industries,  earning  on  an  average  40  cents  per  day. 

A  severe  storm  prevailed  along  the  New  England 
coast  on  the  night  of  the  3rd,  causing  many  disasters. 
The  American  ship  Lancaster,  with  1770  bales  of  cot- 
ton, was  burned  at  Galveston  on  the  morning  of  the  4th. 

The  weather  in  Canada  during  the  past  week  is  stated 
to  have  been  intensely  cold.  A  train  which  left  Mon- 
treal for  Quebec  on  the  1st  inst.,  was  snowed  up  at  Port 
Rouge,  and  the  passengers  and  mails  were  forwarded  to 
their  destination  in  sleighs.  Three  feet  of  snow  were 
reported  at  North  Troy,  Vermont.  On  the  4th  the  tem- 
perature at  Atlanta,  Georgia,  was  one  degree  below 
freezing  point.  The  fruit  crop  is  said  to  be  ruined,  but 
vegetables  not  seriously  damaged. 

The  Great  Western  railway  passenger  station  at  Sus 
pension  Bridge  (Canada  side),  including  Bainfield'i 
refreshment  saloon  and  the  American  Express  Com 
pany  and  Montreal  Telegraph  Office,  were  burned  or 
the  morning  of  the  2nd.     Loss  $30,000. 

The  debate  in  tlie  U.  S.  House  of  Representatives 
ended  on  the  oth  inst.,  and  the  Army  Appropriation 
bill  was  passed,  with  the  repealing  section,  by  a  vote  of 
148  to  122.  The  Senate  has  passed  a  bill  appropriating 
$200,000  for  the  construction  of  a  refrigerating  ship  for 
the  purpose  of  disinfecting  cargoes  from  yellow  fever 
ports. 

The  debt  statement,  issued  4th  mo.  1st,  show  the  fol- 
lowing: Increase  of  debt  for  3rd  month,  $892,724.19; 
cash  in  the  Treasury  $420,787,458.29  ;  gold  certificates, 
$16,304,700;  silver  certificates,  $2,326,530;  certificates 
of  deposit,  $27,680,000  ;  refunding  certificates,  $53,070  ; 
legal  tenders  outstanding,  $346,681,016;  fractional  cur- 
rency outstanding,  $15,925,662.14  ;  United  States  notes 
held  for  redemption,  fractional  currency,  $8,458,991 ; 
called  bonds  not  matured,  for  which  4  per  cent,  bonds 
have  been  issued,  $208,447,700. 

There  have  been  21,061,274  Bland  silver  dollars 
coined,  of  which  6,605,076  have  gone  into  circulation, 
leaving  1.5,956,198  in  the  Treasury. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  received  on  the  4th 
inst.,  subscriptions  to  the  4  per  cent,  loan,  to  the  amount 
of  $96,502,750,  and  on  the  following  day  issued  a  call 
for  the  entire  remainder  of  the  outstanding  5-20's.  Sub- 
scriptions to  the  4's  at  the  Treasury  are  now  tempor- 
arily stopped ;  but  subscriptions  to  the  $10  refunding 
certificates  will  go  on  as  heretofore. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  the  past  week 
was  286.     In  New  York  for  the  same  period  534. 

3Iarkets,  &c.—\].  S.  sixes,  1881,  106|- ;  5's,  registered, 
104| ;  do.  coupon,  105}  ;  i\  per  cents,  lOof  ;  4  per  cents, 
991;  10-40.S,  ]01|. 

Trade  is  reported  as  moderately  active  ip  most  de- 
partments during  the  past  week,  but  prices  unsettled. 

Cotton,  1^  a  11 J  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  8  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  at  9|  cts.  for  export,  and  10  a  10.}  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use.  Linseed  oil,  61  a  63  cts. ;  Lard  oil,  54 
cts. ;  Neatsfoot,  75  cts.  per  gallon. 

Seeds. — Clover-seed,  4J  a  5^  cts.  per  lb. ;  Flax-seed, 
$1.42  a  $1.45,  and  Timothy  $1.40  a  $1.-50  per  bushel. 

Fresh  Fruits — Apples,  Baldwins,  $2;  choice  Green- 
ings, $2  a  $2.25;  Rox  Russets,  $1.90  a  $2.  Cranber- 
ries, $7.50_  a  $9.00  per  bbl. ;  per  crate  $2.25  a  $2.75. 
Strawberries,  75  cts.  a  $1  per  quart. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  S4.37J  a  $4.75  ;  do.  choice, 
$4.90  a  $5  ;  Ohio  extra  family,  $4..50  a  $5  ;  do.  fancy, 
$5.20  a  $5.25  ;  patent,  $7.25  a  «7.75.  Rye  flour,  $2.75 
a  $2.85.   Corn  meal,  $2.50.    Bran,  $14.50  a  $15  per  ton. 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  $1.14;  Delaware  amber,  *1.15i 
a  $1.16i  ;  white,  $1.17.  Rye,  57  a  58  cts.  per  bushel". 
Corn,  42  a  45  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  30  a  31  cts. ;  white,  32 
a  33i  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100 
pounds;  mixed,  50  a  60  cts.  per  100  pounds;  straw,  75 
a  90  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle. — The  market  has  been  in  better  condi- 
tion, and  prices  were  from  an  J  to  }  higher.  Extra 
steers  6i  cts. ;  medium,  5  a  5J  cts. ;  common,  4  a  5  c(s. 
Hogs,  extra  choice,  6f  cts. ;  good,  6i  cts. ;  medium,  6 
a  Q\  cts.  per  pound.  Sheep,  extra,  6J  cts. ;  good,  6J 
cts. ;  medium,  6  a  6|  cts. 

Cows  and  calves. — Market  dull,  and  but  few  sales — 
the  prices  asked  being  from  f  25  to  $35  per  head. 

Foreign. — The  total  receipts  from  the  various  sources 
of  revenue  of  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  financial 
year,  were  £83,1 1.5.972,  which  amount  is  $114,028  below 
ilie  estimate.  The  receipts  from  customs  show  a  de- 
ficiency of  £184,000;  from  excise  £200,000,  and  from 
stamps  £260,000.     The  other  branches  of  revenue  show 


an  increase  of  receipts.  The  net  increase  of  revenue, 
as  compared  with  the  last  financial  year,  is  £3,352,673! 

The  statistical  tables  relating  to  emigration  and  im- 
migration from  and  into  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the 
year  1878,  show  147,663  emigrants  in  the  year,  an  in- 
crease of  27,692  on  the  preceding  year;  but  of  these 
.only  112,902  were  of  British  and  Irish  origin.  This 
total  is  one  of  the  lowest  since  1853.  Of  immigration 
the  corresponding  numbers  are,  in  1877,  81,848,  in 
1878,  77,951,  of  whom  54,944  were  of  Britisli  and  Irish 
origin.  The  conclusion  is  given  that  the  tide  of  emi 
gration,  which  was  at  its  ebb  in  1876  and '77,  has  again 
begun  to  flow.  Of  persons  of  British  and  Irish  origin, 
54,694  went  to  the  United  States  in  1878,  as  compared 
with  45,481  in  1877.  There  was  also  a  great  increase 
in  the  emigration  to  Australia  and  to  British  North 
America. 

It  has  been  decided  to  erect  a  new  tower  for  the  Eddy 
stone  Lighthouse,  about  127  feet  from  the  present  site 
The  focal  plane  will  be  raised  to  an  elevation  of  130 
feet,  and  the  range  of  light  extended  17  J  nautical  miles 
The  new  tower  to  be  constructed  entirely  of  granite. 
The  height  will  be  138  feet  above  the  rock,  to  the  top 
of  cornice.     The  estimated  cost  is  £78,000. 

Information  from  Cape  Town  has  been  received,  to 
the  eflfect  that  the  Zulu  king  is  desirous  of  peace.  The 
English,  however,  are  disposed  to  regard  this  a  mere 
pretence  to  gain  time  until  the  harvest  is  gathered. 
Only  an  unconditional  surrender  will  be  accepted. 

The  British  forces  under  Captain  Gough,  have  had 
an  engagement  with  5,000  Afghans,  in  which  the  latter 
were  defeated  with  heavy  loss. 

The  returned  Bosnian  refugees  have  appealed  to 
Austria  for  increased  relief.  It  is  stated  that  20,000  of 
them  have  died  by  privation  since  their  flight  from 
their  homes. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Application 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  St. 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  charge 
of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  be  held  i 
Philadelphia  on  Seventh-day,  the  19th  inst.,  at  2.3 
p-  M.  Samuel  Morris, 

Philada.,  4th  mo.  8th,  1879.  Clerk. 

FRIENDS'   FREEDMEN'S   AS.SOCIATION   OP 

PHILADELPHIA  AND  ITS  VICINITY. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Contributors"  will  be 
held  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeting- 
house, on  Second-day  evening,  21st  inst.,  at  8  o'clock. 
Friends  who  are  interested  in  the  cause  and  others  are 
invited  to  attend. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Sec. 

The  10th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Indian  Aid  Asso- 
ciation of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting," 
will  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadel- 
phia, on  Fifth-day,  Fourth  month  24th,  1879,  at  8  p.  M. 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

Richard  Cadbury,  Clerk. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the  5th 
of  Fifth  month.  Parents  and  others  who  intend  to  send 
upils,  will  please  make  application  to  Benjamin  W. 
'assmore,  SupL,  (address,  Street  Road  P.  0.,  Chester 
Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer,  304 
Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 
Early  application  is  requested  when  convenient. 

TO  RENT— The  dwelling  house  connected  with 
Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting  School.  A  Friend's 
family  is  desired.     Apply  to 

Samuel  Nicholson, 
Charles  L.  Willits, 

Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Boys'  Department,  to 
enter  on  her  dutie-i  at  the  beginning  of  the  Summer 
on.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 
Susanna  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road,  "       "       " 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANl 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)  Philadeli 

Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall, 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  J 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  North  Norwich,  Oni 
7th  mo.  19th,  1878,  Israel  D.  Titus,  in  his  74th 
a  member  and  minister  of  Norwich  Monthly  Me 
of  Friends.     In  his  early  manhood,  while  disregai 
his  religious  training  and  the  convictions  of  Trut 
took  license  in  sinful  pleasures  ;  but  through  the  pc 
ful  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  him,  he  wa 
abled  to  yield  to  divine  requiring.     He  esteemed 
self  as  a  brand   plucked  from   the   burning;   ani 
tributed  his  escape  to  "  the  Grace  of  God  that  brin 
salvation."     Having  gained  a  turning  point,  his 
life  gave  evidence  of  a  true  conversion  to  Go  ' 
soon  came  forth   in   the  ministry  of  the  Word  to 
satisfaction  of  Friends,  and  in  a  proper  time  wa 
knowledged  a  minister.     He  was  faithful  in  the 
else  of  his  gift  at  home,  and  performed  several  joui 
abroad  in  the  service  of  his  Divine  Master.     He 
sound  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,! 
firmly  attached   to  the  testimonies  that  Friends  I! 
ever  held  forth  as  the  outgrowth  of  right  princi  j 
He  approached  his  end  with  peaceful  calmness,  an] 
divers  weighty  expressions  gave  evidence  to  survij 
of  his  prospect  of  a  happy  inheritance  hereafter.     1 

,  at  Coal  Creek,  Keokuk  Co.,  Iowa,  the  4tl 

2d  mo.  1879,  after  a  short  but  severe  illness,  Maryj 
wife  of  John  N.  Miller,  in  the  51st  year  of  her  aji 
beloved  member  of  Coal  Creek  Monthly  Meetin 
Friends.  Her  suft'erings  being  extreme,  she  fervC' 
petitioned  for  patience  and  fortitude  to  enable  her  m' 
ly  to  endure  all  that  her  Heavenly  Father  migh 
pleased  to  permit;  and  that  He  would  still  be  re 
about  her  as  he  had  been  in  former  times,  and  en 
her  willingly  to  submit  to  his  most  holy  will, 
should  it  please  Him  in  mercy  to  rai.se  her  up,  that 
would  condescend  to  strengthen  her  to  endure  an 
perform  all  that  might  be  required  at  her  hands, 
evening  before  her  close  she  remarked,  "  What  an  a' 
thing  to  put  off  a  preparation  for  death  to  such  a  t 
as  this.  I  know  not  how  it  may  turn  with  me.  1 
nothing  in  my  way.  If  it  is  the  deir  Master's  wL 
take  me  to  himself  I  feel  that  my  work  is  done."  ' 
next  morning,  about  36  hours  from  the  first  attack, 
peacefully  passed  away. 

,  in  Westmoreland,  N.  Y.,  on  the  6th  of  2d 

1879,  Mary  Ann,  wife  of  David  Peckhara,  in  the  ( 
year  of  her  age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Westmorel 
Monthly  Meeting.  In  the  death  of  this  dear  Fru 
the  Society  has  lost  one  of  its  faithful  and  upright 
lars.  Her  meek  and  forgiving  spirit,  her  sympathy 
those  in  affliction,  together  with  her  charity  for 
erring,  greatly  endeared  her  to  all  who  knew  i 
Fully  convinced  of  the  principles  of  the  Society 
Friends,  she  was  concerned  faithfully  to  maintain 
doctrines  and  testimonies,  and  was  grieved  over 
departure  from  or  innovation  upon  them.  A  si 
time  before  her  close  she  said,  "  I  see  nothing  in 
way,  and  feel  that  I  am  almost  home." 

,  in  Smyrna,  N.  Y.,  on  the  2Sth  of  2d  mo.  If 

Susan  K.,  wife  of  John  J.  Peckham,  in  the  64tb  j 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Smyrna  Monthly  Meetinj 
Friends.  'Though  enduring  great  suffering,  her  m 
was  preserved  clear  to  the  last,  and  after  much  exerc 
through  mercy,  she  was  permitted  to  feel  a  full  asi 
ance  of  happiness  hereafter. 

— ,  on  the  16th  of  2d  mo.  1879,  Mary,  wif 
Caleb  Engle,  in  the  00th  year  of  her  age,  a  membe 
Plymouth  Monthly  and  Southland  Particular  Meet 
of  Friends.  This  dear  Friend  endured  much  bo( 
pain  through  a  protracted  illness,  which  she  bore  w 
a  remarkable  degree  of  patience.  Her  relatives  i 
friends  have  the  consoling  hope  that  their  loss  is 
eternal  gain. 

— ,  at  West  Chester,  Pa.,  on  the  1st  of  3d  mo.  If 
Jane  C.  Gamble,  a  member  of  Parkerville  Partici; 
and  Kennet  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

— ,  at  the  residence  of  her  son,  in  Philadelphia 
the  31st  of  3d  mo.  1879,  Anna,  widow  of  the  late 
Joseph  Hartshorne,  in  the  88th  year  of  her  age.  Be 
arly  redeemed  from  the  world,  she  manifested  her  fa 
nd  hope  in  Christ ;  and  her  long  life  was  marked 
mobtrusive  usefulness.  She  wa.s  beloved  by  mi 
relatives  and  friends  to  whom  her  memory  will  be  j 
cious. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


OL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  19,  1879. 


NO.    36. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
n  advance  S2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Subioriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.  116  NORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIKS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Errors, 
'he  vital  welfare  of  religious  bodies  depend."* 
m  the  healthy  condition  and  right  guid- 
eof  their  members. 

'he  temptations  to  err  from  right,  pro- 
i  from  an  enemy  who  seldom  present-s 
iself  in  his  true  character,  but  by  his 
nsformations,  often  appears  as  an  angel  of 
>t;  whereby  he  betrays  the  unwatchful  and 
guarded  into  a  belief  that  his  suggestion.s 
the  dictates  of  Divine  Wisdom.  As  these 
accepted  and  acted  upon,  the  work  is  not 
t  of  true  peace,  nor  the  effect  that  of  quiet- 
s  and  assurance  ;  but  partakes  more  of  the 
.racter  of  "the  troubled  sea,  which  cannot 
I."  This  unrest  may  unhappily  be  mis- 
en  for  an  increase  of  zeal  for  God,  and  his 
pk.  The  more  the  enemy  can  indoctrinate 
mind  with  error,  the  more  successful  he 
n  laying  waste  the  heritage  of  God.  His 
t  attempt  at  seduction  consisted  in  finding 
It  with  God's  law,  and  proposing  to  our 
t  parents  the  violation  of  it  as  a  means  of 
tering  their  condition.  The  deception  was 
h  as  induced  them  to  look  upon  him  as 
ir  friend.  Therefore  they  believed  him, 
I  acted  upon  his  advice.  Since  that  day 
ny  have  been  beguiled  by  the  same  enemy, 
1  by  following  his  devices  become  ministers 
unrighteousness. 

iut  in  the  work  of  righteousness  there  is  a 
rning,  both  to  choose  the  good  and  to  re- 
e  the  evil ;  to  resist  the  devil,  to  draw  nigh 
;o  God,  and  to  distinguish  the  Shepherd's 
ee  from  that  of  the  stranger. 
Chere  have  been  since  the  Christian  era  so 
iny  different  ideas  put  forth  professedly 
ier  the  name  of  Christ,  that  it  is  not  easy 
get  up  an  entirely  new  scheme.  Those 
|ich  appear  new  mostly  prove  to  be  some 
!  error  in  an  apparently  new  dress;  which, 
sthe  skill  of  talented  and  ambitious  men,  is 
isented  in  a  waj'  that  begets  a  response  in 
\  unthinking  and  inexperienced,  and  affords 
d  for  that  disposition  which  is  chiefly  de- 
3US  of  hearing  and  telling  some  new  thing, 
lemes  which  embrace  much  error  and  but 
ile  truth,  are  commonly  short-lived.  Those 
items  are  the  most  hurtful  that  are  put 
ith  as  religious  truth,  but  are  so  but  in  part ; 
1  whose  advocates,  in  presenting  them,  so 
•y  in  their  methods,  as  at  one  time  to  dwell 
gely  on  the  truth  that  is  in  them,  and  at 
ler  times  on  the  errors  they  include,  dis 


luising  the  error  in  such  a  way  as  to  conceal 
ts  real  character. 

The  religious  Society  of  Friends  have  ever 
held  as  a  cardinal  Christian  doctrine,  a  belief 
n  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God  ;  even  in  Him 
who  was  conceived  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
boi-u  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  "  the  Word  (that) 
was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  amongst  us,"  Him 
who  was  crucified  on  Calvary,  died  and  was 
buried  ;  who  rose  again  [his  flesh  saw  no  cor- 

ption],  ascended  up  into  heaven,  where  He 
now  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father,  our  Mediator,  Advocate,  and  Inter- 
cessor with  the  Father.  They  believe  that 
He  is  the  Lord  from  Heaven,  the  Quickening 
Spirit,  who  is  now  come  the  second  time  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation,  by  his  own  Holy  Spirit, 
the  manifestation  of  which  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal. 

But  the  Society  has  had  its  trials.  Larger 
or  smaller  bodies  of  persons  have  been  drawn 
away  from  the  simplicity  of  the  truth  as  it  is 
n  Jesus. 

A  half  a  century  since,  many  by  the  name 
of  Friends,  under  the  profession  of  greater 
ght,  denied  the  divinity  of  Christ  Jesus. 
In  endeavoring  to  establish  their  theory,  they 
misinterpreted  many  Scripture  declarations. 
They  held  that  He  who  was  conceived  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the  virgin  Mary,  was 
an  eminently  good  man,  the  highest  type  of 
Christian  character,  but  was  only  man,  and 
therefore  his  sufterings  on  the  cross  on  Cal- 
vary could  be  of  no  avail  for  us.  They  dwelt 
nuch  on  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  and  in  some 
espects  with  considerable  clearness.  But  in 
other  parts  there  is  an  ambiguity  of  expres- 
sion, caused  by  their  making  improper  spirit- 
ual application  of  many  portions  of  Scripture 
"n  order  to  sustain  their  positions  above  re- 
ferred to.  Their  theory  was  based  upon  fun- 
damental errors,  and  was  productive  of  sad  re- 
sults. 

In  the  year  1830,  the  Yearly  Meetings  of 
Friends  in  America  issued  a  united  testimony 
to  the  Truth,  which  was  evidently  the  result 
of  right  religious  concern  and  labor,  and  which 
clearly  and  fully  sets  forth  the  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  as  they  have  ever  been 
held  by  Friends;  together  with  the  testi- 
monies which  are  the  true  outgrowth  of  right 
principles. 

Friends  having  passed  through  deep  trials, 
and  witnessed  the  painful  sepai'ation  that  had 
taken  place,  as  the  result  of  the  errors  above 
described,  were  vigilant  in  watching  and  de- 
tecting such  errors,  perhaps  without  suffi- 
ciently considering  the  possibility  of  a  reac 
tion.  Doctrines  of  an  opposite  character  were 
soon  introduced,  and  cautiously  propagated 
with,  for  a  time,  but  little  apparent  etfeet 
The  seed  thus  sown  ultimately  took  root  and 
produced  fruit  after  its  kind  with  a  large  in- 
crease. In  its  fuller  development  may  be  seen 
a  compound  of  "  Antinomianism"  and  "  Rant- 
erism,"  A  summary  of  the  leading  or  ultra 
ideas,  may  be  presented  as  follows  : 


That  a  full  and  free  salvation  for  men  has 
been  wrought  out  by  Jesus  on  the  cross  on 
Calvary.  That  He  then  and  there  finished  the 
work.  That  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  accept 
Him  as  our  Saviour,  to  believe  in  Him,  and 
appropriate  X,\\a,t  finishel  work  to  ourselves.  A 
distinction  is  made  between  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit.  That  the  Holy  Spirit  is  not 
Christ,  but  only  testifies  of  Him.  That  the 
Holy  Spirit  does  not  work  in  the  heart  of  the 
sinner.  That  the  Spirit  never  cleanses,  the 
■  tertil  blood  of  Jesus  being  the  only  cleanser. 
According  to  the  above,  the  sufferings  of 
Jesus,  the  shedding  of  His  blood  on  the  cross 
on  Calvary,  does  all  the  work.  One  of  the 
"Dublin  Dolier  Street  Tracts"  reprinted  at 
Richmond,  Indiana,  says  that  "  Christ  has 
done  every  thing  for  the  sinner,  and  man  has 
nothing  to  do  to  obtain  remission  of  sins  but 
to  believe  in  what  Christ  has  done  for  him."  It 
would  exceed  the  proper  limits  of  this  essay 
to  name  all  the  crudities  of  these  errors.  But 
ts  advocates  do  not  confine  themselves  to  the 
utterance  of  those  extreme  views,  but  work 
upon  a  sliding  scale,  from  truth  to  error,  and 
vice  versa.  These  errors  are  frequently  pre- 
sented in  such  a  mixture  as  very  much  to  con- 
ceal the  counterfeit.  All  this  is  done  under 
profession  of  greater  light  and  higher  attain- 
ment, accompanied  with  a  profession  of  more 

cient  work  for  Jesus.  Much  labor  has  been 
bestowed  in  their  propagation.  Means  have 
been  employed  to  bring  an  influence  to  bear 
upon  the  mind  from  without,  in  order  to 
awaken  the  emotional  feelings.  And  when, 
by  reason  of  these  influences,  vocal  expression 
has  been  given  to  a  belief  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  such  speakers  are  considered  as  having 
been  converted  to  Christ.  Conversions  of  this 
kind  have  been  largely  heralded  to  induce  the 
belief  that,  much  good  has  been  done. 

An  easier  way  has  been  opened  to  member- 
ship in  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  than 
that  of  self  denial  and  the  daily  cross.  Such 
language  as  follows  :  "  Hide  behind  the  cross," 
"  Looking  to  the  middle  cross"  &c.,  has  been 
used  as  showing  an  easy  and  sure  way  to  the 
kingdom.  It  is  no  marvel  that  adherents 
should  be  gained  to  such  a  system,  inasmuch 
as  there  are  persons  who  still  prefer  not  to 
bring  their  deeds  to  the  light.  But  it  is  strange 
that  it  has  obtained  so  large  a  place  in  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends.  It  will  not  help  us  to  shut 
our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  changes  have  come 
over  us,  for  the  last  few  years,  more  rapidly 
than  is  often  known  in  religious  bodies;  and 
that  new  principles  and  practices  have  ob- 
tained the  predominance  in  many  places. 
Wherever  they  have  gained  the  ascendency, 
the  way  is  greatly  closed  against  those  who 
are  sound  in  the  faith  in  the  right  exercise  of 
their  gifts.  It  is  therefore  a  time  of  suffering 
[to  the  true  Israel  of  God,  who  have  great  need 
faithfully  to  ponder  the  paths  of  their  feet; 
and  not  only  to  hear  but  to  do  the  commands 
of  our  blessed  Lord,  so  as  to  know  a  firm 
I  establishment  upon  the  Rock,  Christ  Jesus  ; 


281 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  so  keep  the  word  of  liiw  patience,  with 
the  assurance  that  the  foundation  of  God 
standeth  sure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  His. 

The  doctrines  and  testimonies  which  were 
conimilted  to  our  early  Friends,  and  are  no 
less  than  primitive  Christianity  revived,  have 
descended  to  us  as  a  precious  legacy;  and  we 
shall  be  held  accountable  to  the  great  Giver 
for  the  way  in  which  we  preserve  and  trans- 
mit them.  Let  none,  therefore,  shrink  from 
])resent  suffering,  for  surely  "Great  is  our  God 
above  all  gods,"  and  He  is  able  to  bring  hi;^ 
purposes  to  pass;  and  happy  will  it  be  for 
those  whom  He  is  pleased  to  own  as  his  faith- 
ful servants.  A.  S. 
Ontario,  3d  mo.  1879. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Gabelle. 

In  "  A  Short  History  of  the  French  Peo 
pie,"  written  by  Paul  Lacombe,  there  is  given 
an  explanation  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
great  French  revolution,  which  overthrew 
the  existing  government,  and  swept  awa^' 
many  of  the  hindrances  to  the  happiness  of 
the  citizens  which  h;id  before  existed. 

After  speaking  of  other  forms  of  taxation, 
the  writer  says  : 

"  Of  all  the  taxes  the  gabelle  was  most  do 
tested,  and  well  deserved  so  to  be.  The  gabelle 
was  the  tax  on  salt,  or,  to  speak  more  accu 
ratoly,  a  tax  with  suit  as  the  medium.  Tht 
State  alone  had  a  right  to  sell  it;  alone  pos 
sessed  salt-factories.  Naturally,  the  State  sold 
it  at  a  price  above  its  worth  ;  but  this  was  not 
all:  had  it  been,  the  people  would  have  sub 
raitted  with  patience;  but  the  State  forced 
each  subject  to  buy  a  fixed  amount.  This 
amount  varied  in  different  provinces,  as  did 
also  the  price ;  and  there  were  even  some  pro- 
vinces which  did  not  pay  this  tax  at  all.  We 
shall  presently  see  the  result  of  this  diversity, 
So  each  man  was  obliged  to  go  to  the  State 
magazines,  and  buy  the  quantity  of  salt  as- 
sessed to  him  whether  he  needed  it  or  not. 
He  received,  at  the  same  time,  a  ticket  called 
gabilement.  This  salt  was  called  sel  de  devoir, 
and,  curious  to  relate,  had  to  be  kept  for  daily 
consumption  :  it  could  not  bo  used  for  salting 
down;  another  supply  must  be  bought  for 
that,  even  though  the  purchaser  had  already 
more  than  he  could  use. 

"  It  resulted  from  all  this,  that,  as  the  price 
of  salt  varied  much  in  different  places,  and  was 
everywhere  dear  beyond  reason,  there  was  a 
great  profit  in  selling  contraband  salt,  or  in 
buying  sel  de  devoir  from  particular  people,  in 
places  where  it  cost  least,  and  transporting  it 
where  it  was  most  expensive.  Of  course  this 
was  prohibited,  and  called  salt-smuggling ;  but, 
in  spite  of  that,  a  large  number  of  men  devoted 
themselves  to  this  industry,  and,  in  certain 
cantons,  the  larger  part  of  the  peasantry  de- 
serted agriculture  for  salt-smuggling.  Even 
priests  and  soldiers  were  implicated  ;  and  thus 
the  mal-administration  of  the  time,  by  making 
laws  which  all  were  tempted  to  break,  and 
which  a  great  number  did  break,  caused  po- 
litical depravity  among  the  people. 

"The  profit  accruing  from  this  smuggling 
multiplied  the  frauds  so  excessively,  that  their 
frequency  and  the  difficulty  of  suppressing 
them  led  to  an  atrocious  penalty.  The  salt- 
smuggler  was  sentenced  to  a  heavy  fine  for 
the  first  offence,  punished  with  the  galleys  for 
a  second,  or,  if  he  were  armed  and  belonged 
to  a  union,  he  was  condemned  to  the  galleys 


for  his  first  offence,  and  hung  for  his  second  ; 
and  this  latter  often  happened.  There  were 
three  thousand  five  hundred  imprisonments 
and  fifteen  hundred  sentences  to  severe  or 
capital  punishments  every  j^ear,  for  salt-smug- 
gling. There  wore  executed  in  France  seven 
or  eight  or  even  ten  times  as  many  salt-smug- 
glers as  assassins,  in  the  same  time.  The 
gabelle  had  a  regular  army  of  guards  and 
soldiers;  and,  putting  together  all  the  spaces 
over  which  watch  had  to  be  kept  in  the  pro- 
vinces, wo  find  the  gabelle  had  to  guard  twelve 
hundred  leagues  of  barrier." 


SelectoJ. 

Oil  tile  Resumction  of  Jesus  Christ. 

BY    OLINTUUS    OaEGORY. 
(Continued  from  page  274.) 

These  three  women  and  two  of  the  apostles 
having  been  at  the  sejjulchre,  and- Mary  the 
last  of  them  having  departed,  it  being  yet 
early:  just  as  she  was  going  Joanna  came, 
and  a  considerable  company  with  her;  bring- 
ing the  spices,  &c.,  in  order  to  embalm  the 
body  of  Jesus,  as  they  had  agreed  before  the 
sabbath.  They  spent  no  time  in  reasoning 
about  the  removal  of  the  stone,  as  the  others 
had  done;  being  a  sufficient  number  to  effect 
it,  and  expecting  to  meet  the  other  three  wo- 
men at  the  place:  for  they  knew  nothing  of 
what  had  passed  at  the  sepulchre  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  morning,  before  they  arrived. 
When  they  got  there,  they  found  the  ston 
rolled  away  :  so  they  went  into  the  sepulchre, 
and  immediately  perceived  that  the  body  was 
not  there:  but  when  they  went  in  they  saw 
no  angel,  as  Mary  and  Salome  had  seen,  sit- 
ting at  the  right  side  ;  nor  did  the  two  angels, 
who  spake  to  Mary  Magdalene,  now  appear. 
Joanna  and  her  companions,  like  the  othei 
women,  were  full  of  amazement:  and  whih 
they  were  in  this  perplexity,  behold  two 
angels  stood  by  them  and  said,  "  Why  seek 
ye  the  living  aaiong  the  dead?  He  is  not 
here,  but  is  risen,"  &c.  Then  the  women  re- 
turned from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  the-te 
things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  others,  who,  it 
seems,  were  now  gathered  together,  by  reason 
of  the  report  Peter  and  John  had  made  on 
their  return  from  the  sepulchre  an  hour  or 
two  before.  When  Peter  and  John  were  at 
the  sepulchre,  thej^  had  seen  no  angels  ;  nor 
had  they  heard  any  report  that  Jesus  was  ac- 
tually risen  :  but  on  Joanna's  relatin>;;  what 
she  had  seen  and  heard,  Peter,  evincing  the 
ardor  which  marked  all  his  actions,  ran  a 
second  time  to  the  sepulchre  ;  and  some  others 
either  along  with  him,  or  soon  after  him  : 
the}'  all  found  that  the  body  was  not  in  the 
rave ;  but  they  saw  not  Jesus. 

Soon  after  this,  two  of  them  went  a  journey 
as  far  as  Emmaus,  about  seven  and  a  half  miles 
from  Jerusalem.  We  haye  no  account  of  any 
more  persons  going  to  the  sepulchre.  But 
Peter,  soon  after  the  departure  of  the  two  dis- 
ciples for  Emmaus,  retired  to  a  place  alone  to 
meditate  upon  what  had  occurred,  where  his 
Lord  appeared  to  him.  This  was  the  third 
appeai'anee  of  Christ;  but  the  first  to  any  of 
his  apostles.  Jesus,  having  conversed  a  little 
with  Peter,  left  him  ;  and  soon  coming  up  with 
the  two  disciples  who  wore  Journeying  to 
Emmaus,  conversed  with  them  a  good  while, 
md  afterwards  revealed  himself  unto  them. 
This  was  tho  fourth  appearance. 

While  these  two  disciples  were  from  Jeru- 
salem, those  who  continued  at  that  city  were 
eat  concern;  for  though  Joanna  had  told 


them,  from  the  angels^that  Jesus  was  risi 
yet  her  "words  were  as  idle  tales."  Soi 
time  after,  Mary  Magdalene  brought  th( 
the  tidings  that  she  had  "  seen  the  Lord 
she  found  them  mourning  and  ineredulo 
notwithstanding  the  cheering  tenor  of  t 
news  she  communicated.  The  other  Ma 
and  Salome  likewise  conveyed  their  tidin; 
as  they  were  directed,  first  by  the  angels,  a 
then  by  Christ  himself.  Late  the  same  ev« 
ing  Peter  came  and  informed  them  that  i 
had  seen  Jesus.  And  as  his  disciples  were  d 
cussing  the  evidences  of  his  resurrection,  sor 
believing,  others  doubting,  the  two  returni 
from  Emmaus;  and  while  they  received,  j 
the  one  hand,  the  joyful  intelligence  "ti 
Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  , 
Simon,"  they  in  their  turn  confirmed  the  li 
count,  telling  "  what  things  were  done  in  tj 
way,  and  how  he  was  knownof  them  in  breaj 
ing  of  bread  ;"  by  this  insignificant  act 
minding  them  of  his  last  supper  with  thej 
Still,  however,  "some  of  thorn  believed  no] 
though  Jesus  had  now  appeared  four  limej 
first  to  one  woman,  then  to  two  ;  after  that 
one  man,  and  then  to  two. 

Our  Lord's  fifth  appearance  after  his  resi- 
rection  was  much  more  public  than  any  of  t 
preceding  ones  ;  for  while  they  were  earnest 
conversing  upon  this  most  interesting  top, 
still  on  the  evening  of  the  first  day  of  t' 
week,  just  after  the  return  of  the  two  frc] 
Emmaus,  "Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  inici 
of  them,  and  said  unto  them,  Peace  be  unj 
you."  Though  Thomas  was  at  this  time  £^ 
sent,  yet  there  was  a  considerable  number  : 
the  disciples  gathered  together,  besides  ten  i 
the  apostles,  in  order  to  inquire  and  lea; 
more  about  Jesus  Christ,  besides  this,  t 
guard  having  said  that  they  had  seen  an  ang 
at  the  sepulchre,  tho  Jews  were  enraged  th 
their  precautions  to  detain  the  body  were  d 
foated,  circulated  tho  ridiculous  story  that 
was  stolen  by  tho  disciples  of  Jesus  while  tj 
guards  slept,  and  began  to  threaten  the  dj 
ciples;  they,  therefore,  being  "  afraid  of  tlj 
Jews,"  dare  not  sleep  in  their  own  lodging] 
but  had  assembled  together,  and  shut  the  docj 
previously  to  this  appearance  of  Jesus.  H 
sudden  and  unexpected  appearance  and  a 
dress  to  them  terrified  them,  so  that  th( 
thought  "it  was  a  spirit,"  and  not  their  Lo 
in  the  same  identical  body  that  was  crucifid 
and  buried.  But  the  Eedeomer,  to  remo 
their  distressing  unbelieving  thoughts,  ( 
reeled  them  to  behold  him  steadfastly, 
feel  and  touch  him,  and  observe  his  late 
wounded  and  pierced  hands  and  feet.  Tht 
he  ate  before  them,  still  farther  to  confir 
their  faith;  and  "opened  the  Scriptures 
them,"  showing  them  that  "thus  it  behoov( 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  tl 
third  day."  After  that,  conversing  still  fa 
ther  with  them,  he  gave  them  another  sign 
his  real  existence  and  life,  b}'  breathing  upc 
them  ;  of  his  divine  power,  by  conferring  upc 
them  tho  Holy  Spirit;  and  then  departe 
Presently  after,  Thomas  came  in  ;  but  whc 
the  disciples  told  him  they  had  "seen  tl 
Lord,"  he  refused  his  assent,  and  repliei 
Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  i, 
tho  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  c 
the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  sid 
1  will  not  believe."  Such  was  the  incredulit 
of  this  apostle,  although  Jesus  had  then  bee 
soon  iii  five  distinct  times  in  the  course  of  th: 
one  day. 

At   the   close   of   tho  feast  of  unleavenE: 


THE    FRIEND. 


283 


ead,  that  is,  on  the  succeeding  first  day  of 

0  week,  Jesus  again  appeared  unto  the 
ven,  Thomas  being  with  them:  he  upbraid- 

him  for  his  unbelief,  allowed  him  the  tests 
wished  for,  and  extorted  from  him  the  con- 

sion,  "My  Lord  and  my  God!"  On  this 
asion,  wiiich  was  the  sixth  time  of  Jesus 
rist's  appearing,   there  does   not  seem  to 

Ve  been  much  conversation.     The  appear- 

ce  was  probably  for  the  especial  purpose  of 

Qvincing  Thomas. 

(To  be  continuoil.) 

A  Bird-Lamp. 

Now  the  very  first  thought  with  all  the  lit- 
readers  will  be,  "I  know,  I  know,  it  must 
rely  be  one  of  those  pretty  bronze  arrange- 
nts  one  sees  in  the  china  and  hardware 
)res,  for  sale."  But  no,  it  is  not ;  really,  you 
II  hardly  believe  me  when  I  tell  you  that 
is  a  bird — -a  small  creature  covered  with 
ithers,  and  only  a  little  while  before,  was 
Dging  its  way  over  the  waters,  as  blithe  and 
!y  as  any  living  thing  could  be. 
Well,  children,  to  tell  j-ou  the  truth,  I  must 
ofess  that  a  great  cruelty  seems  apparent, 
'd  the  poor  Stormy  Petrel  is  the  sufferer; 
siding  up  its  little  life  in  the  strange  service 
giving  light  to  its  captors.  Yes,  many 
rellers  of  sea  girt  islands  have  no  other 
mps;  and  to  them,no  doubt,  agreatnecessity 
Dwds  out  that  feeling  of  pity  and  tenderness 
at  should  lead  them  to  find  less  painful 
eihods  of  personal  convenience.  This  is  the 
ay  the  cruel  deed  is  done  :  A  bit  of  soft  cord, 
hat  we  call  "  wicking,"  is  ruthlessly  drawn 
rough  the  delicate  frame  of  the  bird,  in  such 
way  that  it  may  become  saturated  with  the 
ntents  of  a  tinj^  oil-tank,  secreted  for  the 
ecial  nourishment  of  baby-birds;  the  twist- 

1  threads  are  then  set  aflame  as  unconcern- 
lly  as  if  it  were  only  a  lantern  made  of  tin 
•  wood. 

Somehow,  the  poor  Petrel  has  many  ene- 
ies,  both  on  land  and  on  sea;  it  is  raved  at 
id  denounced  as  a  creature  of  ill- omen  and 
id  luck,  a  screaming,  rampant  thief,  always 
reshadowingevil  or  engaged  in  petty  larcc- 
7 ;  but  truly,  a  brave  and  gallant  sailor  is 
Thelassidroina  pelagica"  having  also  many 
ireful  thoughts  touching  the  comforts  of  the 
)me-nest,  and  the  one  puffy  little  nursling 
lerein  most  tenderly  reared.  In  settling 
3usehold  affairs,  the  Petrel  has  ever  "a 
ndsward  eye,"  and  looks  very  comical  peer- 
g  about,  as  is  their  custom,  among  rocky 
ifts  and  into  cleft-riven  ledges,  noting  with 
irious  exactness  all  possibilities  of  comfort ; 
'ter  desirable  quarters  are  found,  there  is  no 
3lay  in  preparing  for  family  enjoyment.  If, 
awever,  no  secure  nook  can  be  found,  then 
IT  busy  bird  at  once  settles  himself  to  dig- 
ing  in  the  earth,  and  a  famous  burrower  is 
b;  the  house-place  is  made  to  accommodate 
party  of  three  only,  and  down  a  foot  or  more 
3I0W  the  surface,  thej'  find  themselves  de- 
ghtfully  situated.  Adi-oit  builders  are  these 
inning  workmen  ;  and  when  the  solitary 
yg  is  laid,  feel  that  their  treasure  is  secure 
-the  one  egg  small  and  white,  from  which 
'ill,  in  due  time,  emerge  the  child  of  their 
ffections. 

Off  Cape  Sable,  many  thousand  Petrels  con- 
regate,  the  low-lying  islands  presenting  rare 
hances  for  such  housekeepers  ;  during  the 
ay,  the  busy  providers  are  of  necessity  away, 
Dmetimes  skimming  distant  waves,  often  rid- 
ig  upon  stormiest  billows,  pursuing  with  un- 


daunted energy  "  the  calling"  of  their  lives 
But  thej-  are  not  forgetful  of  home  cares,  and 
with  unerring  certainty  returning,  each  to  its 
own  special  home,  to  feast  and  coddle  the  lone 
baby,  soothing  it,  too.  after  the  fashion  of 
their  kind,  with  oddly-intoned  nursery  ditties, 
expressive  of  deepest  affection. 

Much  business  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  greatly 
abused  Petrel — following  ships  in  their  course, 
screaming  out  warnings  of  coming  danger, 
and  remembering,  as  well,  to  gather  many 
fragments  of  floating  food,  all  this  must  our 
lively  Petrel  do,  in  the  furtherance  of  God- 
given  instincts,  and  with  great  injustice  are 
many  hard  and  cruel  epithets  heaped  upon 
his  head  ;  the  sturdy  mariner  is  his  determin- 
ed foe,  and  landsmen,  as  well,  are  not  slow  to 
denounce  him  as  "a  creature  unworthy  noble 
company."  They  forget  that  the  "  prophetic 
waller"  was  been  given  "  an  inner  gift," 
whereby  it  can  apprehend  the  warof  elements, 
and  with  uplifted  voice  pipe  out  in  mournful 
numbers  an  earnest  song  of  warning;  and 
calling  him  "  The  Devil's  Bird"  is  a  reproach 
not  to  be  borne. 

The  Petrel  has  "its  mission  ;"  no  creature 
made  by  God  is  useless,  or  to  be  scorned  or 
shut  away  from  our  tenderest  forbearance. — 
E.  P.  Chaplin  in  Nat.  Baptist. 

The  Story  of  Colbert. 

Stories  of  real  life  are  oftentimes  more  start- 
ling than  fiction.  Such  is  the  story  of  Colbert, 
the  woollen-draper's  apprentice,  who  became 
the  Prime  Minister  of  France. 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  manufactures 
the  world  has  ever  known  is  that  of  the  cele- 
brated Gobelin  tapestry,  the  founder  of  which 
was  the  great  French  statesman,  Colbert, 
whose  genius  brought  renown  upon  the  reign 
of  Louis  XIV.  The  glass  works  of  the  Fau- 
bourg St.  Antoine  were  also  established  by 
him  ;  it  was  he  who  planned  the  erection  of 
the  Hotel  des  Invalides,  the  triumphal  arch 
of  the  Rue  St.  Denis,  and  many  more  of  the 
adornments  of  the  great  French  city  ;  and  yet 
this  man,  so  renowned,  so  admired,  and  so 
powerful,  had  risen  to  his  high  position  by 
his  own  merit  and  his  own  ability. 

In  a  certain  sense  he  was  the  maker  of  his 
own  fortune,  although  we  know  that  it  is 
God's  blessing  only  which  can  really  bring  us 
success,  and  that  it  was  God  who  enabled 
Jean  Baptiste  Colbert  to  perform  the  honor- 
able action  which  was  his  first  step  to  pros- 
perity. 

We  read  that  he  was  a  thoughtful  boy,  lov- 
ing nothing  so  well  as  his  books,  and  prompt- 
ed only  b}'  duty  to  his  parents  when  he  was 
willing  to  be  bound  as  apprentice  to  Certain, 
a  woollen-draper  of  Rheims.  One  day  the 
youth  was  sent  to  the  house  of  a  banker  of 
Paris,  to  show  him  some  cloths  which  he  re- 
quired for  the  hangings  of  a  country  house  he 
had  recently  purchased,  and  having  been  duly 
apprized  of  the  price  of  the  difterent  qualities, 
he  started  on  his  errand. 

Being  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the 
young  gentleman,  Baptiste  laid  the  goods  be- 
fore him,  and  he  chose  one  of  the  pieces.  "  I 
like  this  best;  what  is  the  price?"  he  said, 
carelessly. 

"Fifteen  crowns  a  yard,"  replied   j^oun, 
Colbert,   believing  himself  correct;    and  th 
banker,  opening  his  desk,  handed  him  four 
hundred   and  fifty  crowns,   the  price  of  the 
thirty  yards  required. 

Baptiste    wrote    a   receipt   and   took    th 


money  ;  the  shop-bo}'  who  had  accompanied 
him  rolled  up  the  goods  and  they  werit  back 
to  the  shop. 

The  sharp  old  woollen-draper  asked  if  he 
had  made  any  mistake,  declaring  that  he 
should  return  for  the  surplus  money  if  he  had 
charged  too  little.  To  Baptiste's  dismay,  how- 
ever, it  was  found  that  he  had  charged  fifteen 
crowns  for  the  cloth,  which  was  worth  but 
eight.  The  master  was  delighted,  and  em- 
braced Baptiste,  declaring  that  he  would  be 
an  honor  to  his  family  ;  but  the  boy  seized  his 
hat,  exclaiming,  "I  will  return  to  the  gentle- 
man, and  give  him  back  what  I  have  received 
n  mistake  ;"  and  with  a  bound  he  cleared  the 
threshold,  and  was  out  of  sight  before  his 
knavi-^h  old  master  could  hinder  him. 

Arrived  at  the  hotel,  Baptiste  asked  for 
Cenani,  and  was  so  persistent  in  his  demand 
that  at  length  the  valet  went  to  his  master, 
who  was  dressing. 

"The  young  woollen-draper,  sir,  wishes  to 
speak  with  you." 

I  cannot  see  him  now,"  was  the  reply. 
Oh,  please,  sir,  one  word,"  said  a  voice  at 
the  door.  It  was  Baptiste,  who  had  ventured 
to  follow  the  servant,  and  who  now  stepped 
nto  the  room,  told  his  tale,  and  laid  down 
two  hundred  and  ten  crowns  upon  the  table. 
"That  is  the  sum  you  overpaid  me,  sir.  I 
beg  your  pardon,  and  have  the  honor  to  wish 
you  good  morning." 

But  the  young  banker  called  him  back,  and 
asked  him  how  it  was  he  had  not  kept  the 
money  himself. 

"  I  never  thought  of  it,  sir,"  was  the  simple 
reply. 

"  Suppose  I  were  to  make  you  a  present  of 
it?" 

"Sir,  I  would  not  take  it;"  and  the  fair 
young  face  flushed  crimson. 

'Well,  good  by.  We  shall  meet  again;" 
and  the  banker  dismissed  him. 

When  Colbert  reached  the  street,  the  first 
person  he  met  was  the  angry  woollen-draper, 
who  ordered  him  to  return  to  his  home,  and 
never  venture  again  into  his  presence. 

That  evening  Baptiste  walked  into  the  little 
room  where  his  parents  were  eating  their 
frugal  supper,  and  told  them  what  had  hap- 
pened, and  that  ho  had  lost  his  situation. 
There  was  only  one  feeling  in  the  hearts  of 
the  good  people — Baptiste  had  acted  rightly, 
and  God  would  not  desert  him. 

While  they  were  talking  a  visitor  was  an- 
nounced, a  stranger  to  his  parents,  but  not 
unknown  to  Baptiste.  It  was  the  young 
banker,  who  had  been  to  the  woollen-draper's 
shop,  and  then  traced  the  boy  to  his  home, 
that  he  might  offer  him  a  situation  in  his  own 
banking-house.  His  strict  and  conscientious 
application  to  business  led  to  rapid  advance- 
ment, and  Baptiste  was  at  length  made  trav- 
eller to  the  firm. 

His  mind  and  taste  developed  in  the  course 
of  his  journeys,  and  when  he  was  about  thirty 
j^ears  of  age  he  was  placed  with  Letellier,  the 
Secretary  of  State,  who  introduced  him  to 
Mazarin,  and  the  Cardinal  begged  him  from 
Letellier,  and  made  him  privy  councillor. 
When  Mazarin  became  disliked  and  mistrusted 
he  retired  to  Cologne,  and  then  Colbert  re- 
mained in  Paris  as  comptroller-general,  ac- 
quitting himself  with  zeal  and  prudence. 

But  now  that  he  was  a  great  man,  Baptiste 
did  not  forget  his  home.  He  procured  good 
appointments  for  his  brothers,  and  advanced 
them  by  every  means  in  his  power. 


284 


THE    FRIEND. 


His  great  work  was  to  found  a  chamber  of 
commerce,  to  establish  naval  Hchools,  and  to 
open  the  harbors  of  Brest,  Toulon  and  Roche 
fort ;  in  fact,  nothing  seemed  beyond  the 
range  of  the  great  and  active  mind  of  this 
gifted  man. 

At  the  age  of  sixty-four  years  he  died,  leav- 
ing behind  him  nine  children,  who  all  occu- 
pied high  and  distinguished  stations.  Thus 
ended  the  life  of  Jean  Baptiste  Colbert — the 
slight,  fair  boy  who,  with  silken  curls  falling 
upon  his  shoulders,  once  pored  over  his  favor- 
ite books  in  the  woollen  draper's  shop  at 
Eheims. — Child's  Companion. 

Those  that  love  the  law  of  God  are  convert- 
ed, and  made  wise  unto  salvation  by  it;  and 
though  theirenemies  are  very  man}',  and  very 
jiigh  also,  yet  they  cannot  prevail  against 
them  that  love  this  law.  The^'  are  the  hap 
])iest  people  of  all  the  families  of  the  earth. 
No  evil  prevails  against  such  ;  and,  as  hath 
been  witnessed  of  old,  viz:  Great  peace  have 
those  that  love  thy  law.  So  those  are  living 
witnesses  of  the  same  great  peace  in  this  age, 
who  love  the  law,  whicli  is  light.  Thy  law 
is  light,  said  one.  He  that  loves  this  light, 
brings  his  deeds  unto  it,  hy  it  to  be  tried  and 
judged  ;  and  after  this  the  great  peace  is  wit- 
nessed. Peace  is  the  reward  of  those  that  love 
the  law  of  God;  peace  in  the  inward  parts, 
even  the  peace  of  God,  which  the  world  can- 
not give  nor  take  away. 

It  is  good  not  only  to  know  the  law  of  God, 
but  also  to  live  in  the  sense  and  love  of  this 
law  at  all  times,  when  about  our  common  oc- 
casions in  the  world,  as  well  as  in  our  solemn 
assemblings  before  the  Lord.  The  love  of  this 
])ure  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life,  which  judgeth 
every  appearance  of  evil,  makes  wise  unto 
salvation. —  William  Shewen. 


understanding,^- have  they  not  walked  in 
their  own  light,  and  in  the  sparks  that  they 
have   kindled   lain   down   in    sorrow? — The 

Lost  Blessing. 

Selected. 

WRITE  THEM  A  LETTER  TO-NIGHT. 

Don't  go  to  the  theatre,  grange  or  ball. 

But  stay  in  your  room  to-nigbt; 
Deny  your.self  to  the  friends  that  call 

And  a  good  long  letter  write — 
Write  to  the  sad  old  folks  at  home 

Who  8it  when  the  day  is  done, 
With  folded  hands  and  downcast  eyes 

And  think  of  the  absent  one. 

Don't  selfishly  scribble  "excuse  my  haste, 

I've  scarcely  the  time  to  write," 
Lest  their  brooding  thoughts  go  wandering  back 

To  many  a  by-gone  night, 
When  they  fost  their  needed  sleep  and  rest, 

And  every  breath  was  a  prayer — 
That  God  would  leave  their  delicate  babe 

To  their  tender  love  and  care. 

Don't  let  them  foel  that  you've  no  more  need 

Of  their  love  or  counsel  wise  ; 
For  the  heart  grows  strongly  sensitive 

When  age  has  dimmed  the  eyes — 
It  might  be  well  to  let  them  believe 

You  never  forget  them,  quite  ; 
That  you  deem  it  a  pleasure,  when  far  away, 

Long  letters  home  to  write. 

Don't  think  thai  the  young  and  giddy  friends, 

Who  make  your  pastime  gay, 
Have  half  the  anxious  thought  for  you 

That  the  old  folks  have  to-day. 
The  duly  of  writing  do  not  put  off; 

Let  sleep  or  pleasure  wait. 
Lest  the  letter  for  which  they  looked  and  longed 

Be  a  day  or  an  hour  too  late. 

For  the  sad  old  folks  at  home, 
With  locks  fast  turning  while, 

Are  longing  to  hear  from  the  absent  one- 
Write  them  a  letter  to-uighl. 


Our  own  Way. — In  a  large  monastery  in 
Tuscany,  now  emptied  of  its  former  occu- 
pants and  fixlling  into  decay,  there  remains 
one  solitary  monk,  the  cicerone  of  the  travel- 
ler who  may  be  attracted  to  the  spot  by  the 
loveliness  of  its  site,  or  the  magniticence  of 
the  ruined  structure.  He  complained  of  the 
tyranny  that  had  destroyed  their  ancient 
habitation  and  scattered  the  brotherhood,  and 
ended  in  lamenting  that  so  many  holy  men 
could  now  no  longer  serve  God  ! 

"Is  there  then  no  sphere  of  holiness  but  in 
a  monastery?"  inquired  his  visitor.  "Are 
there  no  means  by  which  God  can  be  served 
out  of  it?" 

The  Carthusian  looked  confused,  and  after 
a  moment's  pause  replied  apologetically,  "  it 
is  plcasanter  to  serve  God  in  the  place  and 
way  one  likes  best." 

'Thus  it  is  with  all  who  speak  their  own 
thoughts  and  do  their  own  wills,  and  who, 
finding  a  way  easy  to  nature,  escape  the  cross. 
The  Lord  in  love  destroys  the  work  that 
seems  so  fair,  and  scatters  the  possession  not 
laid  up  in  Heaven  ;  teaching  us  that  we  are 
pilgrims  and  strangers,  anil  not  citizens  of 
this  world. 

There  is  a  natural  delight  in  the  success  of 
our  own  schemes,  which  is  not  delight  in  the 
Lord.     The  promise   is  in   "  not  doing  thine 

own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  An  Ohio  man,  who  had  been  seen  two  sue 
speaking  thino  own  words;  then  sh.alt  thou  cessivo  days  pacing  up  and  down  in  front  of 
delight  thyself  in  the  Lord."  Isaiah  Iviii.  13,  his  saloon,  as  if  in  deep  thought,  was  asked 
14.  Let  those  say  who  have  been  cumbered  by  a  friend  if  the  crusaders  had  been  after 
with  much  serving,  without  seeking  counsel  bim.  His  reply  was,  "No;  but  I  have  re- 
and  strength  from  Him  who  is  wisdom  and^ceived  a  postal,  signed  by  three  ladies.     The 


^_^^_^  Olyelte  Ellis. 

Selectpd. 

'■  -A   LITTLE  WHILE   AND  YE  SHALL  SEE 

ME." 
A  little  while,"  oh,  words  of  tender  meaning, 
That  fill  our  souls  with  longings  and  with  joy, 
That  bid  our  thoughts  rise  upward,  very  ghadly. 
To  that  bright  land  where  bliss  has  no  alloy". 

"  A  little  while,"  and  then  in  that  fair  country, 
All  of  our  tears  God's  hand  shall  wipe  away  ; 

All  pain  and  sin,  all  earthly  woe  shall  vanish, 
When  we  behold,  with  joy,  the  perfect  day. 

And  is  this  all  ?  that  we  no  more  shall  sorrow, 
That  we  shall  find  no  sin  within  the  place  ? 

Ah,  no!  the  promise  thrills  with  new,  sweet  meaning— 
"  A  little  while,"  and  we  shall  see  his  face. 

"  A  little  while,"  and  we  shall  see  his  glory, 
Who,  for  our  ransom,  shed  his  precious  blood. 

That  all  our  sins,  though  scarlet,  might  be  whitened 
E'en  washed  away  beneath  the  crimson  flood. 

"  A  little  while,"  and  Christ  shall  lead  us  gently 

Up  to  the  many  mansions  of  the  blest, 
And  all  the  hungry  shall  be  fed  with  m.anna. 

And  all  the  weary  shall  he  give  sweet  rest 

For  in  that  land  he  giveth  joy  for  sorrow. 
He  giveth  peace  to  those  by  earth  long  tried ; 

And  each  soul  findeth  there  its  chief  desire^ 
For  in  Christ's  likeness  all  are  satisfied. 

A  little  while,"  oh  true,  sweet  words  of  comfort! 
Fill  thou  our  souls  with  Christ's  own  living  gr,ace, 
That  we  may  wait  with  gladness,  always  knowing, 
"  A  little  while,"  and  we  shall  see  his  face. 

Millie  Coleord. 


husband  of  the  first  is  one  of  my  custome 
and  is  rapidly  becoming  a  drunkard.  A 
of  the  second,  one  of  my  customers,  is  ji|j 
starting  in  the  drunkard's  course.  The  h; 
band  of  the  third  was  one  of  my  custome 
and  died  a  drunkard.  It  cuts  close,  and 
can't  stand  it." — Illustrated  Weekly. 

When  Frederick  Hoffmann  discovered  c: 
bonic  acid  gas  and  traced  its  effects  on  anin: 
life,  he  was  denounced  by  more  than  one  G( 
man  university  as  hostile  to  religion  and  vei 
ing  towards  atheism  !  Three  or  four  studen 
at  the  University  of  Jena,  in  the  a^ttempt 
raise  a  spirit  for  the  discovery  of  a'suppos 
hidden  treasure,  were  strangled  or  poison 
by  the  fumes  of  the  charcoal  they  had  be- 
burning  in  a  close  garden  house  of  a  vineya 
near  Jena,  while  employed  in  their  iflag 
fumigations  and  charms.  One  only  was 
stored  to  life;  and  from  his  account  of  tl 
noises  and  spectres  in  his  ears  and  eyes  as  I 
was  losing  his  senses,  it  was  taken  for  grant( 
that  the  bad  spirit  had  destroyed  them.  Ho 
mann  admitted  that  it  was  a  very  bad  spit 
that  had  tempted  them,  the  spirit  of  avari 
and  folly,  and  that  a  very  noxious  spirit — -g 
or  "geist" — was  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
death.  But  he  contended  that  this  latl 
spirit  was  the  spirit  of  charcoal,  which  wou 
have  produced  the  same  effect  had  the  youn 
men  been  chanting  psalms  instead  of  incant 
tions,  and  acquitted  the  devil  of  all  direct  coi 
cern  in  the  business.  The  theological  facult 
took  alarm  ;  even  physicians  pretended  to  t 
horror-stricken  at  such  audacity. 

The  idea  that  any  discoveries  in  the  sphei 
of  the  natural  sciences  can  undermine  tb 
foundations  of  Christianity  is  losing  its  hoi 
■gradually,  indeed,  but  certainly  and  finalh 
"  The  mistakes  of  scientific  men  have  neve 
injured  Christianity,  while  every  new  trut 
discovered  by  them  has  either  added  to  it 
evidence  or  prepared  the  mind  for  its  recej: 
tion." 


"A  Right  Spirit." — On  one  occasion  a  fathe 
found  it  necessary  to  punish  his  little  daughtei 
But  Mary  climbed  up  into  his  lap,  and,  throw 
ing  her  arms  around  his  neck,  said,  "  Papa,  . 
do  love  you." 

Why  do  you  love   me,   my  child?"    thu 
father  asked. 

"  Because  you  try  to  make  me  good,  papa.'.| 
It  is  in  this  spirit  that  God's  people  shoulcj 
accept  the  chastisement  he  sends,  remember] 
ng  it  is  in  love  he  rebukes  and  chastens;  noi< 
for  his  pleasure,  but  for  their  profit,  that  thej^ 
may  bo  partakers  of  his  holiness.  ' 

Ru.ssiaii  Autocracy.  , 

The  power  concentrated  in  the  Eussiar, 
Czars  is  without  precedent  in  history,  anc 
has  at  all  times  exerted  a  most  fatal  influence 
on  public  life  in  Russia  as  well  as  on  the  per 
sonal  character  of  the  Czars  themselves 
Trained  to  a  slavish  obedience  and  to  the 
belief  that  the  personal  will  of  one  man  and 
not  the  law,  was  the  guiding  principle  o) 
their  whole  existence,  the  people  gradually 
sank  into  that  political  and  intellectual  apathy 
from  which  even  now  the  mass  of  the  Russian 
peasantry  has  not  yet  awakened.  Not  only 
to  the  people,  however,  but  to  the  Czars 
themselves,  has  their  power  become  a  curse. 
Feeling  the  awful  responsibility  weighing  on 
them,  they  naturally  sought  to  alleviate  it  by 
Jg  their  power  a  divine  character.    Every 


THE    FRIEND. 


285 


if  their  acts  they  began  to  consider  as  the 
)f  God,  theoiselves  as  his  instrument,  and 
r  man  who  dared  to  oppose  them  as  an 
snt  atheist  not  recognizing  the  dictates 
aven,  for  whom  no  punishment  could  ap- 
too  cruel  and  severe.  In  a  certain  sense 
pinion  ia  well  founded,  that  all  Kussian 
5  were  more  or  less  maniacs.     A  human 

cannot  bear  the  strain  put  on  it  by  the 
iise  of  an  almost  divine  power.     It  natu- 

acquires  a  morbid  disposition,  which 
I  different  forms,  according  to  the  charac- 
nd  energy  of  each  individual.  A  man 
an  undaunted  will  and  energy  becomes 
iniac  of  his  own  power,  a  cold-blooded 
it,  in  whose  eyes  the  strict  maintenance 
8  "divine"  rights  becomes  a  religion,  a 
I  it  is  his  duty  to  uphold.'  The  prototype 
is  species  of  "  Cscsarean"  majority  is  to  be 
i  in  our  century  in  the  person  of  Nicho- 
,,  the  present  Emperor's  father.  He  ex- 
ed  his  power  not  only  as  a  right,  but  as 
ly  duty,  imposed  on  him  by  Providence, 
jrushed  his  enemies,  not  from  personal 
}d,  or  out  of  governmental  interests,  but 
ly  as  a  work  of  heavenly  justice. 
1  episode  which  happened  in  1848  with  a 
ber  of  my  own  family,  will  best  serve  to 
trate  this  feature  in  the  character  of  the 
m  Czar."  A  relation  of  mine,  who  was 
a  student  at  the  St.  Petersburg  Univer- 
had,  with  a  few  friends,  formed  a  literary 
)ty,  in  which  the  works  of  contemporary 
lical  economists,  publicists,  and  philoso- 
■8,  were  read  and  debated.  One  of  the 
merable  spies  of  the  secret  police  de- 
iced  the  society  as  a  "secret  revolution- 
organization."  and  my  relative,  as  presi- 
;  thereof.  The  latter  was  of  course  ar- 
3d,  locked  up  in  one  of  the  underground 
I  of  the  St.  Petersburg  fortress,  and  sum- 
ily  condemned  by  a  special  military  court, 
■ansportation  to  Siberia  for  life. 
1  the  influence  which  our  family  possessed 
igh  quarters  was  brought  to  bear  on  the 
c,  but  all  in  vain.  At  last  the  mother  of 
prisoner,  meeting  the  Czar  one  day  dur- 
one  of  his  solitary  walks  in  the  Summer 
den,  threw  herself  at  his  feet,  averring  her 
I3  innocence,  and  imploring  his  pardon. 
Czar  seemed  to  be  profoundly  touched, 
raised  the  old  lady  with  the  most  chival- 
f  and  pitying  deference,  and  promised  her 
jconsider  her  son's  case,  and  to  have  a  per- 
il interview  with  him.  Nicholas  was  true 
is  word.  The  very  next  day  the  young 
rit  was  brought  out  of  his  cell,  and,  a  few 
nents  later,  he  stood  before  the  Emperor. 

latter  took  him  by  the  hand,  led  him  be- 
an image  of  the  Saviour  suspended  in  a 
ler  of  the  room,  and,  forcing  him  down  on 
knees,  exclaimed  : 

Can  you  swear  before  Almighty  God  that 
her  you  nor  your  associates  had  any  crimi- 
design  against  my  life  ?  Can  you  swear 
i  you  believe  in  the  holiness  and  eternity 
he  Kussian  autocracy?" 

soon  as  the  prisoner  had  recovered  from 
unbounded  surprise,  he  answered  : 
I  can  swear  to  your  Majesty  that  neither 
)r  any  of  my  friends  had  the  remotest  de- 

against  your  safety.  As  to  the  autocratic 
n  of  government,  I  cannot  conscientiously 
ar  that  I  believe  in  its  eternity.  The  his- 
'  of  other  countries  teaches  us  that  the 
e  must  come,  even  in  Russia,  when  the 
pie  itself  will  take  part  in  its  government." 
'he  Czar  answered  not  a  syllable,  embraced 


the  young  man  with  almost  parental  tender- 
ness, and  drawing  a  ring  fi-om  his  own  finger, 
he  gave  it  to  him,  saying  ; 

"This  is  a  token  of  respect  from  your  Czar 
You  have  been  sincere  and  truthful  to  me^ 
and  there  is  nothing  I  hate  so  much  as  a  " 


"I  would  have  given  my  own  life  if  I  could 
have  undone  the  killing  of  white  men  bj'  ray 
people.  I  blame  my  young  men  and  I  blame 
the  white  men.  I  blame  General  Howard  for 
not  giving  my  people  time  to  get  their  stock 
away  from  Wallowa.  I  do  not  acknowledge 
ht  to  order  mo  to  leave 


He  then  approached  his  writing-table,  onithatho  had  the 

which  the  sentence  of  the  court  concerning  my  ,  Wallowa  at  any  time.     I  deny  that  either  my 

relative  was  lyino-,  and  with  one  stroke  of  the  father  or  myself  ever  sold  that  land.     It  19 

°  ■  still    our  land.     It   may  never  again   be  our 

homo,  but  my  father  sleeps  there,  and  I  love 


pen — signed  the  paper! 

I  pity  you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart," 

said;   "you   are   an   honest  man,   and  an 

honest  man,  true  to  his  convictions,  is  more 

dangerous  to  autocracy  than  an  unprincipled 

rascal.     Therefore  I  must  punish  you,  though 


it  as  I  love  my  mother.     I  left  there,  hoping 
to  avoid  bloodshed. 

"  If  Geneial  Howard  had  given  me  plenty 
of  time  to  gather  up  my  stock,  and  treated 


was  this  duty  more  painful  to  me  than  Too-hool-hool-suit  as  a  man  should  be  treated, 


now.  God  bless  you,  my  son,  and  judge  me 
mercifully  if  I  should  appear  to  bo  in  the 
wrong." 

And,  once  more  embracing  bis  victim,  he 
led  him  to  the  door.— iV.  Am.  Review. 


'The  Friend.' 


An  Indian's  View  of  Indian  Affairs. 

(Conclnded  from  page  iTl.) 

"When  I  returned  to  Wallowa  I  found  my 
people  very  much  excited  upon  discovering 
that  the  soldiers  were  already  in  the  Wallowa 
Valley.  Wo  held  a  council,  and  decided  to 
move  immediately,  to  avoid  bloodshed. 

"Too-hool-hool-suit,  who  felt  outraged  by 
his  imprisonment,  talked  for  war,  and  made 'placed  on  a  1  ,        -.. 

many  o1^  my  young  men  vviUing  to  fight  rather  -cept  riyer-^vater  to  frmk  and  cook  w.b. 


there  would  have  been  no  war.' 

It  is  not  necessary  to  republish  the  particu- 
lars of  the  war  which  immediately  followed. 
It  lasted  but  a  few  weeks.  The  Indians 
finally  surrendered  to  General  Miles  upon  the 
assurance  that  their  lives  should  be  spared, 
and  they  should  be  sent  upon  the  Reservation. 
This  promise  that  they  should  be  sent  to  the 
Reservation  has  never  been  fulfilled.  Chief 
Joseph  says: 

"  General  Miles  turned  my  people  over  to 
another  soldier,  and  we  were  taken  to  Bis- 
marck. Captain  Johnson,  who  now  had 
charge  of  us,  received  an  order  to  take  us  to 
Fort  Leavenworth.  At  Leavenworth  we  were 
river  bottom,  with  no  water 


than  be  driven  like  dogs  from  the  land  where 

they  were  born.    He  declared  that  blood  alone 

uld  wash  out  the  disgrace  General  Howard 


We  had  always  lived  in  a  healthy  country, 
where  the  mountains  were  high  and  the  water 
was  cold  and  clear.    Many  of  my  people  sick- 


had  put  upon  him.     It  required  a  strong  heart  lened  and  died,  and  we  buried   them    in  this 
to  stand  up  against  such  talk,  but  I  urged  my  strange  land.     I  can  not  tell  how  much  my 

heart  suffered  for  my  people  while  at  Leaven- 
worth. The  Great  Spirit  Chief  who  rules 
above  seemed  to  be  looking  some  other  way, 
and  did  not  see  what  was  being  done  to  my 


to  stand  up  against  1 

people  to  be  quiet,  and  not  to  begin  a  war. 

"  We  gathered  all  the  stock  we  could  find, 
and  made  an  attempt  to  move.    We  left  many 
of  our  horses  and  cattle  in  Wallowa,  and  wei 
lostseveral  hundred  in  crossing  the  river.    AUjpoopJ^e.  _ 
of  my  people  succeeded  in  getting  across  in       "  "^ 
safety.     Many  of  the  Nez  Perces  came  to- 
ether  in  Rocky  Canon  to  hold  a  grand  coun- 
cil.    I  went  with  all  my  people.     This  coun- 
cil lasted  ten  days.     There  was  a  great  deal 
of  war-talk,  and  a  great  deal  of  excitement. 
There  was  one  young  brave  present  whose 
father  had  been   killed  by  a  white   man   fiv 
years     before.      This    man's    blood    was    bad 
against  white  men,  and   he  left  the   council 

calling  for  revenge.  o.  ,       n    •  1       o  „„   ,„,-,*■ 

"  A^ain  I  counselled  peace,  and  I  thoughtlcine,  and  we  were  nearly  all  sick.    Seventy  ot 


During  the  hot  days  (July,  1878)  we  re- 
ceived notice  that  we  were  to  be  moved  farther 
away  from  our  own  country.  We  were  not 
asked  if  we  were  willing  to  go.  We  were  or- 
dered to  get  into  the  railroad-cars.  Three  of 
my  people  died  on  the  way  to  Baxter  Springs. 
It  was  worse  to  die  there  than  to  die  fighting 
in  the  mountains. 

"  We  were  moved  from  Baxter  Springs 
(Kansas)  to  the  Indian  Territory,  and  set  down 
without  our  lodges.     We  had  but  little  medi- 


the  danger  was  past.  We  had  not  complied 
with  General  Howard's  order  because  we  could 
not,  but  we  intended  to  do  so  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. I  was  leaving  the  council  to  kill  beef 
for  my  famil}',  when  news  came  that  the 
young  man  whose  father  had  been  killed  had 
gone  out  with  several  other  hot-blooded 
young  braves  and  killed  four  while  men.  He 
rode  up  to  the  council  and  shouted  :  '  Why  do 
you  sit  here  like  women  ?  The  war  has  be- 
gun already  r  I  was  deeply  grieved.  All 
the  lodges  were  moved  except  my  brother's 
and  my  own.  I  saw  clearly  that  the  war  was 
upon  us  when  I  learned  that  my  young  men 
had  been  secretly  buying  ammunition.  I 
heard  then  that  Too-hool-hool-suit,  who  had 
been  imprisoned  by  General  Howard,  had  suc- 
ceeded in  organizing  a  war-party.  I  knew 
that  their  acts  would  involve  all  my  people. 
I  saw  that  the  war  could  not  then  be  pre- 
vented. The  time  had  passed.  I  counseled 
peace  from  the  beginning.  I  knew  that  we 
were  too  weak  to  fight  the  United  States.  *  * 


my  people  have  died  since  we  moved  there. 
***** 
"At  last  I  was  granted  permission  to  come 
to  Washington  and  bring  my  friend  Yellow 
Bull  and  our  interpreter  with  me.  I  am  glad 
we  came.  I  have  shaken  hands  with  a  great 
many  friends,  but  there  are  somethings  I  want 
to  know  which  no  one  seems  able  to  explain. 
I  can  not  understand  how  the  Government 
sends  a  man  out  to  fight  us,  as  it  did  General 
Miles,  and  then  breaks  his  word.  Such  a 
Government  has  something  wrong  about  it. 
r  can  not  understand  why  so  many  chiefs  are 
allowed  to  talk  so  many  different  ways,  and 
promise  so  many  different  things.  I  have 
seen  the  Great  Father  Chief  (the  President), 
the  next  Great  Chief  (Secretary  of  the  In- 
terior), the  Commissioner  Chief  (Hayt),  the 
Law  Chief  (General  Butler),  and  many  other 
law  chiefs  (Congressmen),  and  they  all  say 
they  are  my  friends,  and  that  I  shall  have  jus- 
tice, but  while  their  mouths  all  talk  right,  I 
Ido  not  understand  why  nothing  is  done  for 


286 


THE    FRIEND. 


my  people.  I  have  heard  talk  and  talk,  but 
nothing  is  done.  Good  words  do  not  last  long 
unless  they  amount  to  something.  Words  do 
not  pay  for  my  dead  people.  They  do  not 
pay  lor  my  country,  now  overrun  by  white 
men.  They  do  not  protect  my  father's  grave. 
They  do  not  pay  for  all  my  horses  and  cattle. 
Good  words  will  not  give  me  back  my  chil- 
dren. Good  words  will  not  make  good  the 
promise  of  \^our  War  Chief,  General  Miles. 
Good  words  will  not  give  my  people  good 
health  and  stop  them  from  dying.  Good 
words  will  not  get  my  people  a  home  where 
they  can  live  in  peace  and  take  care  of  them- 
selves. I  am  tired  of  talk  that  comes  to  noth- 
ing. It  makes  mj'  heart  sick  when  I  remem- 
ber all  the  good  words  and  all  the  broken 
promises.  There  has  been  too  much  talking 
by  men  who  had  no  right  to  talk.  Too  manj' 
misrepresentations  have  been  made,  too  many 
misunderstandings  have  come  up  between  the 
white  men  about  the  Indians.  If  the  white 
man  wants  to  live  in  peace  with  the  Indian, 
he  can  live  in  peace.  There  need  be  no  trou- 
ble. Treat  all  men  alike.  Give  them  all  the 
same  law.  Give  them  all  an  even  chance  to 
live  and  grow.  All  men  were  made  by  the 
same  Great  Spirit  Chief.  They  are  all  broth- 
ers. The  earth  is  the  mother  of  all  people, 
and  all  people  should  have  equal  rights  upon 
it.  You  might  as  well  expect  the  rivers  to 
run  backward  as  that  any  man  who  was  born 
a  free  man  should  be  contented  when  penned 
up  and  denied  liberty  to  go  where  he  pleases. 
If  you  tie  a  horse  to  a  stake,  do  you  expect  he 
will  grow  fat  ?  If  you  pen  an  Indian  up  on  a 
small  spot  of  earth,  and  compel  him  to  stay 
there,  he  will  not  be  contented,  nor  will  he 
grow  and  prosper.  I  have  asked  some  of  the 
great  white  chiefs  where  they  get  their  au- 
thority to  say  to  the  Indian  that  he  shall  stay 
in  one  place,  while  he  sees  white  men  going 
where  they  please.     They  cannot  tell  me. 

"  I  only  ask  of  the  Government  to  be  treated 
as  all  other  men  are  treated.  If  I  cannot  go 
to  my  own  home,  let  me  have  a  home  in  some 
country  where  my  people  will  not  die  so  fast. 
I  would  like  to  go  to  Bitter  Root  Valley. 
There  my  people  would  be  healthy;  where 
they  are  now  they  are  dying.  Three  have 
died  since  I  left  my  camp  to  come  to  Wash- 
ington. 

When  I  think  of  our  condition  my  heart  is 
heavy.  1  see  men  of  my  race  treated  as  out- 
laws and  driven  fr.:)m  country  to  country,  or 
shot  down  like  animals. 

I  know  that  ray  race  must  change.  We 
cannot  hold  our  own  with  the  white  men  as 
we  are.  Wc  only  ask  an  even  chance  to  live 
as  other  men  live.  Wo  ask  to  be  recognized 
as  men.  Wo  ask  that  the  same  law  shall 
work  alike  on  all  men.  If  the  Indian  breaks 
the  law,  punish  him  by  the  law.  If  the  while 
man  breaks  the  law,  punish  him  also. 

Let  me  be  a  free  man — free  to  travel,  free 
to  stop,  free  to  work,  free  to  trade  where  I 
choose,  free  to  choose  ray  own  teachers,  free 
to  follow  tho  religion  of  my  father.s,  free  to 
think  and  talk  and  act  for  myself — and  I  will 
obey  every  law,  or  submit  to  the  penalty. 

Whenever  the  white  man  treats  the  Indian 
as  they  treat  each  other,  then  we  will  have  no 
more  wars.  We  shall  all  bo  alike — brothers 
of  one  father  and  one  mother,  with  one  sky 
above  us  and  one  country  around  us,  and  one 
government  for  all.  Then  the  Great  Spirit 
Chief  who  rules  above  will  smile  upon  this 
land,  and  send  rain  to  wash  out  tho  bloody  i 


spots  made  by  brothers'  hands  from  the  face 
of  the  earth.  For  this  time  the  Indian  race 
are  waiting  and  praying.  I  hope  that  no 
more  groans  of  wounded  men  and  women  will 
ever  go  to  the  ear  of  tho  Great  Spirit  Chief 
above,  and  that  all  people  may  be  one  people. 

Inmut-too-yahlat-lat  has  spoken  for  his 
people.  Young  Joseph. 

Washington  City,  D.  C. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  19,  1879. 


Some  weeks  ago,  copies  of  the  following 
minutes  were  handed  to  us  by  a  Friend  who 
had  received  them  from  a  member  of  the 
Body  known  as  the  "  Binns  Yearly  Meeting," 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  Ohio  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, from  which  it  separated  in  1854. 

As  they  purported  to  be  official  documents, 
expressing  the  belief  of  the  body  issuing  thom, 
we  returned  them  to  the  Friend  from  whom 
we  received  them,  informing  him  that  before 
publishing  them  in  our  Journal,  we  would  re- 
quire their  correctness  to  be  vouched  for  by 
some  reliable  authority. 

Within  a  few  days,  the  Friend  who  had 
handed  the  minutes  to  us,  has  returned  them, 
and  sent  us  a  letter  written  to  him  by  the 
member  of  the  "Binns"  meeting  who  first 
supplied  them,  to  whom  he  had  stated  our 
requisition.     The  writer  of  that  letter  says — 

"I  am  willing  to  be  responsible  for  the 
minutes  sent,  so  far  as  their  being  correct 
copies,  as  taken  from  the  minutes  of  the  Se- 
lect and  Quarterly  Meetings.  *  *  *  The 
minute  issued  in  1877,  originated  in  the  Select 
Meeting,  and  by  it  was  sent  down  to  its  subor- 
dinate meetings  by  a  special  committee.  That 
issued  in  1878  by  Select  Meeting,  was  sent 
down  to  the  branches  of  the  same,  but  no 
farther." 
Minute  of  1877. 

"  This  meeting  was  brought  into  deep  ex- 
ercise and  travail  concerning  unsound  and 
mystical  views  and  expositions  which  appear 
here  and  there  in  certain  of  our  members,  in 
opposition  to  the  plain  scriptural  doctrines  of 
man's  darkness  and  deadness  in  sin  by  na- 
ture, and  his  redemption  therefrom  by  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whose  shed  blood  is  the 
alone  means  of  cleansing  the  soul  from  all  the 
guilt  of  sin:  it  was  directed,  that  a  non-ac- 
ceptance of  this  doctrine,  is  a  manifest  dis- 
qualification for  the  station  of  Minister  or 
Elder." 
Minute  of  1878. 

"This  meeting  renewedly  feels  tho  import- 
ance of  purging  itself  from  all  unsoundness  in 
doctrine,  and  we  hereby  re-affirm  tho  substance 
of  the  minute  of  last  J'car,  and  subordinate 
meetings  are  directed  to  carry  out  the  in- 
structions therein  given,  in  reference  to  such 
cases.  Wo  do  not  believe  that  there  is  any 
principle  or  quality  in  the  soul  of  man,  innate 
or  otherwise,  which,  oven  though  rightly  used, 
will,  ever  satw  a  single  soul;  but  that  it  pleased 
God,  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching,  to  save 
them  thai,  believe;  and  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
sent  to  con-vince  the  ungodly  of  sin,  who  upon 
repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  who  died  for  us,  are  justified  by  his 
blood.  And  ive  repudiate  the  so  called  doctrine 
of  the  inner  light,  or  the  gift  of  a  portion  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  soul  of  every  man,  as  danger- 
ous, unsound,  and  unscriptiiral." 

The  italicising  is  by  us. 


It  is  right  to  state,  that  tho  writer  of  ' 
letter  observes,   that  these  minutes  were 
approved  by  several  in  the  Quarterly  Mee 
of  which  he  is  a  member,  but  they  were  c 
ruled  by  the  "controlling  element." 

The  unsound,  anti-scriptural  doctrine 
centraled  in  the  concluding  paragraph  of 
last  minute,  has  been  promulgated  by  pen 
in  the  station  of  ministers  in  the  diffe 
Yearly  Meetings  for  years  past ;  but,  so  fa 
we  know,  this  is  the  first  time  it  has  been 
cially  avowed  by  any  organized  body  of  tl 
calling  themselves  Friends.  It  is  as  wii 
departure  from  the  doctrine  of  "unive 
saving  Light,"  as  always  held  by  Friend 
though  in  an  opposite  direction, — as  was 
heresy  of  E.  Hicks  and  his  followers. 

Of  what  worth  is  the  expression,  "  The  B 
Spirit  is  senfto  convince  the  ungodly  of  s 
when  made  by  those  who  thus  publicly 
clare  they  repudiate  tho  so-called  doctrin 
the  Inner  Light,  or  the  gift  of  a  portior 
tho  Holy  Spirit  in  the  soul  of  every  man 
dangerous,  unsound,  and  unscriptiiral  ;  i 
enact,  that  the  non-acceptance  of  this  docti 
is  a  manifest  disqualification  for  the  stat 
of  minister  or  elder.  Must  not  tho  qu 
arise  in  every  fair-minded  Friend,  what  ri 
have  a  body  of  people  to  pass  themselves 
as  Friends,  while  repudiating  one  of  the  f 
damental  and  distinguishing  doctrines  of 
gospel,  as  ever  held  by  the  Society  ?  Goo 
Fox  declares,  "The  Lord  God  opened  to 
by  his  invisible  power.  How  every  man  i 
enlightened  by  the  Divine  light  of  Chrii 
"  I  saw  it  shine  through  all,  and  that  they  t 
believed  in  it  came  out  of  condemnation,  to 
Light  of  Life,  and  became  the  children  of 
but  they  that  hated  it  and  did  not  believe  ii 
wore  condemned  by  it  though  they  mad 
profession  of  Christ."  Again,  "I  saw  Ch; 
died  for  all  men,  and  enlightened  all  men  < 
ivomen  with  his  divine,  saving  light,  and  t 
none  could  be  true  believers  but  those  loho 
lieved  therein.  I  saw  that  the  Grace  of  G 
which  brings  salvation,  bad  appeared  to 
men,  and  that  the  manifestation  of  the  Sp; 
of  God  was  given  to  every  man  to  profit  wi 
al." 

With  this  declaration,  correspond  all 
standard  writings — approved  by  the  Soci' 
— of  those  Friends  who  have  expounded  to 
world  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  trul}'  h 
by  Friends.  But  the  departures  from  th 
doctrines  of  the  gospel  and  the  testiraon 
springing  from  them,  are  constantly  beco 
ing  wider  and  more  numerous,  among  thi 
who  have  long  been  making  innovations  ud 
them,  and  disrupting  tho  bonds  that  held  ij 
Society  together  for  more  than  two  centuril 
yet  those  who  adhere  to  the  original  faith  ri 
testimonies,  are  disowned  by  meetings  cla^ 
ing  to  be  sound,  because  they  are  conscil 
tiously  bound  to  withdraw  from  whore  tl 
are  continually  exposed  to  have  themsel-l 
and  their  children  taught  such  heresy.         j 

If  we  rcmeraber  aright,  part  of  the  depu' 
tion  sent  out  by  London  Yearly  Meeting  T 
year  were  in  attendance  at  the  meeting  wh  ] 
issued  tho  last  minute.  Nothing  is  said, 
believe,  in  tho  account  published  of  their  | 
bors,  of  any  opposition  to,  or  disapprobati' 
of,  the  doctrine  contained  in  tho  minute,  boi' 
manifested  by  them.  As  London  Y^early  Mc' 
ing  was  the  first  to  accept  that  body  of  so 
ratists  as  a  meeting  in  unity  with  it,  and  tl 
opened  the  way  and  encouraged  other  Yea 
Meetings  to  follow  its  load,  wo  would  suppi 


THE    FRIEND. 


287 


it  does  not  endorse  the  salient  opinion  set 
1  in  the  minute  sent  down  by  its  Select 
•ly  Meeting  to  its  subordinate  branches, 
ih  weare  not  prepared  to  believe — it  would 
as  much  cause  to  send  a  deputation  to 
icate  this  apostacy  from  Quakerism,  as 
ced  it  to  send  out  its  committee  to  advise 
Friends  who  had  withdrawn  from  their 
w-merabers  of  Western  Yearly  Meeting, 
(turn  into  fellowship  with  those  they  had 
Time  will  malie  manifest. 

.  the  discussions  which  have  lately  taken 
9  respecting  the  proposed  transfer  of  the 
of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Department, 
houghtful  observer  can  hardly  fail  to  have 
;ed  the  little  acknowledgment  that  was 
e  of  the  inherent  rights  of  the  Indians, 
how  slightly  the  violation  of  the  obliga- 
3  of  the  nation  towards  them  on  the  part 
s  oflScial  representatives  or  by  private  in- 
iuals,  appears  to  have  affected  the  public 
i,  as  well  as  the  little  disposition  that  ap 
8  to  exist  to  prevent  that  most  fruitful 
e  of  disturbances  with  the  Indians — the 
■essions  of  lawless  and  designing  while 
,  to  which  cause  it  has  been  recently 
sd  by  a  member  of  the  Commi'^sion  ap- 
ted  to  report  on  the  propriety  of  the  pro- 
d  transfer,  nine-tenths  of  the  wars  with 
[ndiaus  may  be  attributed.  Had  a  right- 
sentiment  prevailed  in  the  community  at 
B  in  reference  to  these  important  subjects, 
heavy  load  of  responsibility  which  now 
i  upon  it  on  account  of  the  treatment  of 
iborigines  of  this  country,  would  not  have 
1  incurred. 

I  judging  of  the  action  of  the  Government 
irgaining  with  the  Indians  for  the  sale  of 
p  lands,  it  must  be  remembered  that  in 
B  instances,  on  account  of  the  wandering 
ts  of  the  tribes,  no  strong  partiality  for 
icular  regions  existed,  and  that  the  equiva 
rendered  was  to  them  an  adequate  com 
lation,  but  it  is  also  true  that  in  other 
s,  when  the  Indians  have  been  unwilling 
art  with  their  land,  its  cession  has  boon 
anded  by  force,  and  they  have  been  re- 
ed, with  a  ruthless  hand,  to  a  distant 
e,  although  their  attachment  to  their  na- 
grounds  was  of  the  strongest  character, 
sad  history  of  the  Nez  Perce  Indians, 
3h  has  recently  been  spread  before  our 
ers,  and  the  forcible  removal  of  the 
inoles  and  Cherokees,  in  a  former  gen- 
ion,  are  among  the  instances  which  might 
ited,  in  which  arrogant  demands  of  white 
jders  upon  the  coveted  home  of  the  red 
,  were  permitted  to  overrule  considera- 
s  of  right  and  justice,  and  to  precipitate 
Government  into  deeds  of  violence  and 
■ession.  In  other  cases  the  promises  of 
Government  for  substantial  support,  the 
nient  of  stipulated  moneys,  and  the  fulfil- 
t  of  other  conditions  of  treaties  entered 
,  have  been  shamefully  disregarded. 

is  to  be  feared  that  the  frequency  with 
ch  solemn  pledges  of  this  character  have 
1  violated  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
not  only  stained  our  history  with  many 
of  injustice,  but  has  also  weakened  among 
lelves  the  sense  of  national  honor,  and 
ered  the  feeling  that  treaties  are  to  be  ab 
ited  at  the  will  of  the  stronger  party,  or 
r  restrictions  removed  notwithstanding 
faith  of  the  nation  has  been  guaranteed 
their  observance,  whenever  the  demand 
)mes  urgent  on  the  part  of  our  own  people. 


In  an  "Appeal  on  behalf  of  the  colored 
race,"  addressed  to  our  fellow  citizens  by  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  in  1858,  the  following  solemn 
language  occurs,  which  although  referring 
especially  to  the  oppression  of  the  blacks,  and 

bich  may  be  regarded  as  having  received  in 
great  measure  its  illustration  during  the  suf- 
ferings which  this  nation  shortly  aftervvards 
underwent  in  liberating  them  from  slavery, 
has  yet,  wo  believe,  an  application  to  the 
treatment  of  the  "  remnants  of  the  tribes,"  in 
the  language  of  the  appeal,  "  who  once  pos- 
sessed the  soil  upon  which  we  have  grown 
rich,"  and  whom  "every  principle  of  religion 
and  humanity  dictates  should  be  treated  with 
kindness  and  liberality,"  viz  : 

"  It  is  one  of  the  fixed  laws  of  [God's]  moral 
government,  attested  by  experience  and  by 
Holy  Scripture,  that  wickedness  and  oppres- 
sion are  sooner  or  later  followed  by  his  just 
judgments.  The  annals  of  those  that  have 
preceded  us  furnish  abundant  evidence  that 
national  sins  have  ever  incurred  national  ca- 
lamities, and  that  a  course  of  iniquity  and 
violence,  however  prosperous  for  a  time,  has 
eventually  terminated  in  disgrace  and  ruin. 
History  abounds  with  instances  of  govern- 
ments which  have  risen  to  a  height  of  power 
and  influence  which  seemed  almost  irresisti- 
ble ;  and  arrogantly  presuming  on  the  strength 
of  their  position,  and  trusting  to  their  skill 
and  management,  have  sought  to  aggrandize 
themselves  by  encroaching  on  the  rights  of 
others,  until  at  length,  in  the  righteous  retri- 
bution of  Him  who  has  declared  'Vengeance 
is  mine — I  will  repay,'  the  measure  they  have 
meted  to  others  has  been  returned  upon 
themselves,  unlooked  for  calamities  have  be- 
fallen, they  have  sunk  into  moral  and  political 
degradation,  and  their  very  existence  has 
been  blotted  from  the  earth."  "  However 
probable,  in  the  day  of  outward  prosperity,  a 
reverse  may  appear;  however  it  may  seem  to 
us  for  a  time  that  God  rogardeth  not  the  in 
iquity  of  the  oppressor,  nor  listeneth  to  th 
groaning  of  the  down  trodden,  it  is  unalterably 
certain  that  the  day  of  recompense  will  sooner 
or  later  ai-rivo." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 


admit  Charles  H.  Bell 


The  five  steamers  which  left  New  York  on  the  12th, 
carried  225  cabin  passengers  for  Europe.  The  special 
features  among  the  cargo  were  five  cases  and  100  bales 
domestic  dry  goods  for  Liverpool,  and  50  tons  agricul- 
tural machines  for  Germany. 

The  farmers  of  the  Wyoming  Valley  are  said  to  be 
alarmed  at  the  prevalence  of  "  pleuro-pnenmonia"  in 
that  region. 

A  severe  snow  storm  is  reported  in  the  Lake  Cham- 
plain  region  on  the  11th, — about  eight  inches  of  snow 
fell. 

A  large  number  of  colored  people  are  leaving  the 
South,  and  emigrating  to  the  West.  At  a  meeting  of 
colored  citizens,  held  in  New  York,  resolutions  were 
adopted  recommending  the  emigrants  not  to  settle  in 
the  cities  and  towns,  but  permanently  on  lands,  and 
develop  that  higher  manhood  which  they  are  known 
to  possess. 

Markets,  &C.—V.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106 ;  5's,  1881,  regis- 
tered, 1031;  coupon,  104| ;  4i  per  cents,  105^^;  4  per 
cents,  90J;  10-40s,  101}. 

Cotton,  lU  a  11 J  cts.  per  pound  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  8\  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  at  Qi  cts.  for  export,  and  10  a  lOJ  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use.  Linseed  oil,  60  cts.  from  American  seed, 
and  61  cts.  from  Calcutta.  Lard  oil,  50  a  53  cts, ; 
sperm,  crude,  83  cts.,  natural  winter,  92  a  95  cts. ;  neats- 
foot,  75  cts.  for  prime,  60  cts.  for  No.'l,  per  gallon. 

Fresh  Fruits — .Apples  scarce  and  in  demand — Bald- 
wins, S2.25  a  $2.37 J  ;  choice  Greenings,  $2.50;  Knssets, 
$2  a  $2.25.  Cranberries,  $7.50  a  $9  per  bbl. ;  $2.25 
a  $2.75  per  crate.    Strawberries,  35  a  40  cts.  per  quart. 

Flour. — Choice  brands  firralv  held.  Penna.  extra, 
$4..37i  a  $4.75  ;  choice  $4.90  a  $5  ;  Ohio  extra  family, 
$4.50  a  $5  ;  fancy,  $5.20  a  $5.25  ;  patent,  $7.25  a  $7.75. 
Rye  (lour,  $2.75  a  $2.85.  Corn  meal,  $2.50  per  barrel. 
Bran,  $13.75  a  $14  per  ton. 

Grain. — Wheat  was  in  better  demand  at  an  advance, 
Delaware  and  Jersey  amber,  $1.15  a  $1.16  ;  red,  $1  13 
a  $1.14;  white,  $1.17.  Rye,  57  a  58  cts.  Corn,  42  a 
43|  ct-s.     Oats,  mixed,  30^  a  31  cts. ;  white,  32  a  32J  cts. 

Seeds. — Clover-seed,  4J  a  5J  cts.  per  lb. ;  Flax-seed, 
$1.42  a  $1.45  per  bushel  ;"  Timothy,  $1.40  a  $1.50  as  to 
quality. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  50  a  05  cts. ;  straw,  75  a  85  cts.  per  100 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle. — Extra  steers,  6}  cts.;  medium  to  good, 

5  a  G  cts. ;  common,  4  a  5  cts.     Cows,  $25  a  $35  per 
head.     Sheep,  4J  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  as  to  quality.     Hogs, 

6  a  Gj  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week 
ending  at  noon  on  the  12th,  was  286.  Of  this  number 
180  were  adults  and  106  children  :  52  being  under  one 
year  of  age. 

Foreign. — In  the  Dominion  House  of  Commons,  a 
member  for  British  Columbia  moved  for  leave  to  in- 
troduce a  bill  providing  for  a  peaceful  separation  of 
that  Province  from  the  Dominion.  The  motion  was 
not  seconded,  and  the  speaker  declared  it  out  of  order, 

the  matter  dropped. 


United  States. — The  U.  S.  Senate  has  decided  by 

.   ^   ,    ,-     ,,       „         -          -  „        Tj          1  •         '       The  Parliament  of  British  Columbia  has  adjourned 
appointed    by   the   Governor   ofNew    Hampshire    asl.._.;,  ^^_  ,a.,,  ;_..     , ..,  ,,_c_:».  :_<• .:._  r 


Senator     The  Army  Appropriation  bill  was  reported  ^  regarding  the  railway  question.     Thii 

without  amendment,  and  placed  on  the  calendar.  _  The  ! ^   ,  ^  ^  :/  4 


ote  of  35  years  to  28  nays, 

until  the  16th  inst.,  to  await  definite  information  from 
is  action  is 
,  .  -  •  ,      ..        i-  .1      T      •  1  ..       approved  by  the  public,  who  are  opposed  to  sectional 

House  IS  engaged  in  consideration  of  the  Legislative  If  ^.J  .  idiournment,  telegrams  have  been  re- 
Appropriation  bi  1  The  amendment  directing  that  j  ^  ia  Victoria  iVom  Ottawa,  saying  that  the  con- 
the  ten  millions  of  legal  tenders  kept  in  the  Treasury  ,  ^^^^,^^;^^  ^^  ^,^^  ^^.^  ^.^^  be  commenced  this  year, 
for  the  redemption  of  fractional  currency,  be  issued  in  ,^^j  ^^^  ^^.^  policy  of  the  government  will  shortly 
payment  ot  arrears  oi  pensions  has  been  adopted.     An    ,       nnQ„nppj  •'  '^       ■'  ° 

amendment  making  an  appropriation  for  the  eradica-  j     ^|^^  ^.^^  ^,.-  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^  liquidators  have  decided 


to  call  ipr  2250  pounds 


:'h  100  pound  share. 


tion  of  the  cattle  disease,  was  debated  on  the  12th  inst., 

and  finally  referred  to  the  committee  on  agriculture.      ,„,.„.  ,  ^    ,  ,,-.,. 

The  report  of  the  Directors  of  the  Union  Pacific  I  The  Times  correspondent  at  Lahore,  says:  Major 
Railroad  for  1878,  shows  there  were  104,275  miles  of  Cavagnari  will  probably  go  to  Cabul,  with  a  small 
road  in  operation.  The  total  net  income  for  the  year  escort,  to  endeavor  to  convince  YakoobKahnof  the 
was  $7,931,672.  The  local  business  of  the  road  shows  futility  of  resistance."  It  is  said  Yakoob  is  inciting  the 
a  very  encouraging  increase  over  previous  year.     The  frontier  tribes  against  the  British.  _ 

sales  of  land  amounted  to  318,903  acres,  at  an  average  I     Information  from  South  Africa  has  been  received  to 
price  of  $4.88}  per  acre.  |the  efiect  that  a  convoy  of  supplies  proceeding  from 

A  telegram  from  Port  Eads,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mis- 1  Derby,  in  the  Loudina  district,  to  Muneburg,  was  at- 
sissippi,  savs  there  is  now  a  navigable  channel,  27  feet 'tacked  by  4000  Zulus  and  captured.  Twenty  wagons 
deep,  from"the  lighthouse  to  the  waters  of  the  gulf,  and  containing  supplies  were  lost,  and  but  few  men  escaped, 
a  2.5  feet  channel  for  the  same  distance  with  a  width  of  I  Russia. — Reports  from  Kieff  state  that  the  political 
230  feet.  |  prisoners  there  are  most  cruelly  treated.     Many  have 

Telegraphic  communication   is  now  open   between  !  been  shot  while  attempting  to  escape. 
New  York  and  Antofogasta,  in  Bolivia,  South  America.  I     On  the  14th  inst.,  while  the  Czar  was  taking  his  usual 

At  an  auction  sale  in  New  York  on  the  9th  inst.,  by  morning  walk,  an  attempt  was  made  to  assassinate  him. 
the  Delaware  and  Hudson  CanalfComp.any,  of  50,000  Four  or  five  shots  were  fired  at  him,  but  he  escaped 
tons  of  the  several  sizes  of  coal,  the  average  price  real-  uninjured.  The  would-be  assassin  was  captured,  and  is 
ized  was  $2.53|  per  ton,  which  is  13}  cents  lower  than   undergoing  examination. 

the  prices  for  the  previous  month.     This  is  said  to  be       It  is  reported  that  Prince  MelikoiF  and  all  the  foreign 
considerably  below  the  cost  of  production.  doctors  have  quitted  Astrachan. 


288 


THE    FRIEND. 


From  V\alparaiso,  information  is  received  tliat  Chili 
has  formally  declared  war  against  Peru. 

BOOKS  FOR  SALE  AT  FRIENDS'    BOOK 
STORE,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 
Friends'  Library,  in  fourteen  volumes,  super-royal  octavo. 
Complete  sets  of  fourteen   volumes   each,  bound  in 
sheep,  can  be  had  for  $35.00  per  set.     There  are  now 
on  hand  a  number  of  odd  volumes,  bound  in  cloth, 
which  will  be  furnished  at  fifty  cents  each. 
The  History  of  the  Rise,  Increase  and  Progress  of  the 
Christian  people  called  Quakers,  by  William  Sewell, 
1  vol.,  sheep,  $2  25 
do.  do.  do.  1  vol.,  calf,     3  00 

An  Apology  for  the  True  Christian  Divinity ; 
being  an  Explanation  and  Vindication  of  tiie 
Principles  and  Doctrines  of  the  People  called 
Quakers,  by  Robert  Barclay,  .         .        .        .     1  25 
do.  _  do.  do.         cheap  edition,         50 

Of  Immediate  Revelation,  being  the  .second  Pro- 
position of  Robert  Barclay's  Apology,  flexible 
sides,     '...."....         10 
Of  Universal  and  Saving  Light,  being  the  Fifth 
and  Sixth  Propositions  of  Robert   Barclay's 

Apology flexible  sides,        15 

Piety  Promoted,  in  a  collection  of  dying  .sayings 
of  many  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  in  four 
vols.,  edited  by  Wm.  and  Thomas  Evans, 
The  works  of  Isaac  Penington,  a  Minister  of  the 

Gospel  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  in  four  vols.     5  00 
Rules  of  Discipline  of  Philada.  Yearly  Meetin" 

(1S34,) sheep,         50 

do.  do.  do.         .        .     cloth,        40 

The  Original  and  Present  State  of  Man,  briefly 

considered,  by  Joseph  Phipps,         ...         45 
Letters  on  Religious  subjects,  written  by  divers 

Friends,  deceased,  by  Jno.  Kendall,        .        .         75 
Letters  of  the  late  John  Barclay,  .     sheep,         75 

Extracts  from  the  Letters  of  Elizabeth,  Lucy 

and  Judith  Ussher, 3.5 

A  Journal  of  the  Life,  Travels,  &o.,  of  that  an- 
cient, eminent  and  faithful  servant  of  Jesus 

Christ,  George  Fox 1  75 

Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religious  Services  of 


cloth 
sheep, 
orooco. 


Wm.  Evans, 

do.  do.  do. 

do.  do.  do.  half  I 

Journal  of  .John  Richardson, 

do.        Thomas  Ellwood,       .         .         .        . 

do.        William  Savery, 

do.        Henry  I-IuU,       ... 

do.        Thomas  Chalkley,      .        .        .        '. 

do.  do.  do.  .        .  calf, 

do.        John  Churchman,       .        .         .        '. 

do.         Elizabeth  Collins,       .         .        cloth, 

do.        Thomas  Scattergood,  2d  edition, 

do.  do.  do.  half  morocco, 

Life  of  John  Woolraan, 

do.     Richard  Davies, 

do.     Abel  Thomas,  .        .        .        .        , 

Memorials  of  deceased  Friends,  to  1787,     . 
do.  do.  do.  1.S49,     . 

do.  do.  do.  1874,     . 

Memoirs  of  George  Whitehead, 
Memoirs  of  Isaac  Penington,  by  Joseph  Gurney 

Bevan 

Memoir  of  John  Robert 


flexible  sides. 

Some  account  of  the  Lives  of  Samuel  and  Mary 
Neale,  

Diary  of  Samuel  Scott 

ICdwin  Price,  (Extracts  from  the  Papers  of")        '. 

Conci.se  Account  of  the  Religious  Society  of 
Friends,  by  Thos.  Evans,         .        .        .  "      . 

Advices  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  to  its 
Members,  edition  1859,  .... 

A  Brief  View  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Christian 
Religion,  as  professed  by  the  Society  of  Friends, 
by  John  Bevans, 

The  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  People  called  Qua- 
kers ;  also,  a  Key,  <ipL'niiig  the  way  to  every 
cipacily  how  to  (listioKuish  the  religion  pro- 
fes„,,l  l,v  lln.  |„.„|,l..  rail,-,!   <)u:iU-r.,  from  the 

l-.-M    :■;:.        11, .1      „r    ,,|,:.  -,,,-.',.,„.    „f    their 


L,lC,mlV,si,_,„„fKaUh,  by  Robert 


lay, 


I  <  Voss  No  Crown,  a  discourse  showing  the  na- 
iirc  anil  discipline  of  the  Holy  Cross  of  l.'lirist 
mil  that  the  denial  of  .self  and  daily  bearing 
if  Christ's  Cro.ss  is  the  alone  way  to  the  Rest 
:ind  Kingdom  of  God,  &c.,  by  Wm.  Penn 


4  00 


1  00 

1  50 

75 


A  Treatise  on  Church  Government,  formerly 
called  Anarchy  of  the  Ranters,  &c ,  being  a 
two-fold  apology  for  the  Church  and  People 
of  God,  called  in  derision  Quakers,  by  Robert 

Barclay, § 

Friends  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  by  Charles 
Evans,  M.  D.,  new  and  revised  edition,  cloth,      2  ( 
do.  do.         .         .  half  morocco,     2  i 

A  Memoir  of  Jesse  and  Hannah  Williams,  late 

of  Plymouth, 

Brief  Biographies  of  some  Members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends,  showing  their  early  religious 
exercises  and  experience  in  the  work  of  re- 
generation, compiled  by  Joseph  Walton,  flexi- 
ble covers,         '. 
do.  do.  _  do.  stiflf  binding,         ; 

Letters  of  Isaac  Penington,  .         .        cloth,        'i 

The   Doctrines   and   Ministry  of  George   Fox, 

flexible  sides,        ( 

do.  do.  do.  paper  covers,         ( 

A  Concise  Biographical  Sketch  of  Wm.  Penn,  1 

do.  do.  do.  in  Spanish,'        ] 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Accordancy  of  War,  with 

the   principles  of  Christianity,   by  Jonathan 

Dymond, cloth,         1 

Journal  of  William  Penn  while  visiting  Holland 

and  Germany  in  1677,  ....        4 

A  Compendium  of  Religious  Faith  and  Practice, 
designed  for  young  persons  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  by  Lindley  Murray,  ...         2 

Examples  of  Youthful  Piety,  by  Thos.  Evans,  6 

Published  by  the  Trad  Association. 
Biographical  Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Mem- 
bers of  the  Religious  Society  of  Friends,         .     12 
Musings  and  Memories,  being  chiefly  a  collec- 
tion of  Anecdotes  and  Reflections  of  a  religious 
character  on  various  subjects,  .         .        .10 

An   Abridged  Memoir  of  Mary  Dudley,   with 

sonie  accounts  of  her  Daughters,      ...         5' 
A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  and  Religious  La- 
bors of  Sarah  (Lynes)  Grubb,  ...         2; 
Divine  Protection  through  extraordinary  dangers 
during  the  Irish  Rebellion  in  1798.    A  narra- 
tive of  the  preservation  of  the  family  of  Jacob 
and  Elizabeth  GoS;  Members  of  the  Eeligious 
Society  of  Friends,           .         .         .        doth,         It 
A  Short  Account  of  Ann  Reeve,       paper  cover,         1( 
Memoir  of  Rachel  Bartram,         .         .         .         .         1( 
Tracts  Issued  by  the  Tract  Association  of  Friends, 

3  vols.,  cloth,     1  5( 
The  following  are  in  German. 
No  Cross  No  Crown,  by  Wm.  Penn,  .         .         5( 

The    Religious    Principles   of   the    Society   of 

Friends,  by  Henry  Tuke,  .  .  .  .  4C 
An  Account  of  the  Life,  Travels  and  Labors  in 

the  Gospel,  of  George  Fox,  .  .  .  .  6( 
A  Concise  Biographical  Sketch  of  Wm.  Penn,  .  li 
John  Woolman's  Journal,  .         .         .         .         6( 

Dymond  on  War, ij 

Address  on  Theatrical  Amusements  and  Horse 

Racing,  

Appeal  for  the  Due  Observance  of  the  First  Day 
of  the  Week,  

The  following  are  in  French. 

B.arclay's  Apology 75 

No  Cross  No  Crown,  by  Wm.  Penn,  .  .  !  50 
A  Concise  Biographical  Sketch  of  Wm.  Penn,  .  15 
Rise  and  Progress  of  the  People  called  Quakers, 

by  William  Penn,             .         .         .         .         .'         25 
Account  of  the  People  called  Quakers,  by  An- 
thony Benezet, 

Also,  Sundry  Pamphlets,  most  of  which  may  be  obtained 
gratuitously. 
Ancient  Testimony  of  the  Religious  Society  of 
Friend.s,  commonly  called  Quakers,  respecting 
some  of  their  Christian  Doctrines  and  Prac- 
tices, 1843 p;,per,         10 

do._  do.  do.  flexible  sides,         12 

True   Christian    Baptism    and    Coinmuniun    bv 

■Pli  I'liil-l- '      .         15 

In, I  \V;,il,l,.,^  l,y  Mary  Brook,    ...         10 
i,,M^  IV, .1,1    l.iM,'rs,)f  Thomas  Kite  to  his 
ul,i,  I,  ul,i|,.;,i  \V,-.ttown  B.  School,  .         10 

|||"'l  l,'i  111,     \i„i,nl    l)o,-trinesof  the'Religious 

"•'■^;;'    l,"""l  ■      I'- ^l'"I   by  Direction   of  the 

Tly  M,,  h,,^.  |„.|,|  ,„  riiil:i,l,-lphia.  Fourth  month. 


Yu 


An  Appeal  of  the  Religious  Society  of  FriemU 

sylvania.  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  &c.,  to  tli,  i 

citizens  of  the  United  States,  on  behalf  of  th, 

Race. 
Epistles  of  Advice,  &o.,  issued  at  various    tim 

several  subjects. 
An  Address  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Frien,l^,  I,- 

Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members  and  the  u    1 

of  other  Yearly  Meetings,  1868. 
A  Brief  Narrative  in  Relation  to  the  Position  ,,;  I 

delphia  Yearly  Meeting,  1873. 
An  Epistle  from  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Frien,!-, 

in  Philadelphia,  to  its  members,  1876. 
Extracts  from  Letters  of  John  Barclay  to  M.irv  I! 
The  Testimony  of  the  Society  of  Friends  on  tli,- 

tinent  of  America,  edition  of  1830. 
A  Brief  Account  of  the  Rise  of  the  Society  of  I  li 
Concerning  the  Communion  or   Participation    ,1 

Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  by  Barclay. 
"  Address  to  Parents,"  from  Com.  on  Educati,,n. 
"  .\n  Examen  of  parts  relating  to  the  Society  ,,1'  1  li 

in  a  recent  work  by  Robert  Barclay,  entilK-.l, 

Inner  Life  of  the  Religious  Societies  of  the  ( 

monwealth,'  by  Charles  Evans." 

Arrangements  have  been  made,  by  which  Iri 
attending  the  Yearly  Meeting  can  be  furnisheil  tin, 
the  week  with  simple  dinners,  at  a  moderate  ch;,  1  ^ 
the  second  .story  of  the  central  part  of  the  Ardi  Si 
Meeting-house. 

4th  mo.  10th,  1879. 

JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  EVANS. 
This  journal  is  now  ofl'ered  at  the  following  redt 
prices : 
Bound  in  cloth         .        .        $2.00,  formerly  $2.1 
do.       half  morocco    .        $2.50  formerly  f  3.( 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Applieat 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  I 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  i 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 

FRIEND.S'   FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATION   0 

PHILADELPHIA  AND  ITS  VICINITY. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Contributors"  will 
held  in  the  Committee  Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeti 
house,  on  Second-day  evening,  21st  inst.,  at  8  o'clo 
Friends  who  are  interested  in  the  cause  and  other: 
ted  to  attend. 

John  B.  Garkett,  See 

The  10th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Indian  Aid  As 
elation  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meetin; 
will  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philad 
phia,  on  Fifth-day,  Fourth  month  24th,  1879,  at  i 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

Rii:h.\rd  Cadbuky,  Clerk. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Se.ssion  opens  on  Second-d.ay,  the  J 
of  Fifth  month.   Parents  and  others  who  intend  to  s 
pupils,  will  please  make  application  to  Benjamin  A 
Passmore,  S'upt.,  (address,  Street  Soad  P.  0.,  Ches 
Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer, 
Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Early  application  is  requested  when  convenient. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Bov.s'  Department, 
enter  on  her  duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Summi 
ses.sion.     Application  may  be  made  to  : 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa^ 
Susanna  F.  Sliarpless,  Street  Road,  "       "       " 
Deborah  Rlioads,  Haddonfield,  New  Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 

Marriei),  at  Chichester  Meeting,  Delaware  Co.,  Ps 
3rd  mo.  13tli,  1879,  Thomas  S.  Shoemaker,  of  Jarre 
town,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  to  Anna  Morgan,  of  tli 
former  place. 


and   Horse 


Vn   A.hlrcs.  „„   Theatrical 

Racing,  1874. 
^'tl'^  w''''V"%'-"^  ^""^  Observance  of  the  Fir.st  Day  of 


Died,  on  the  13th  of  3rd  mo.  1879,  at  her  residenc 

West  Goshen,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,    Lydia   Hoope.' 

widow  of  the  late  Isaac  G.  Hoopes,  in  the  81st  year  ( 

lier  age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Goshen  Month'ly  am 

Particular  Meeting. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  26,  1879. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

3ab«rlpti»n5  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T  NO.  116   SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
FHII.AI)EI.PHIA. 


US  sensible  that  in  Him  is  our  strength,  in- 
creasing our  love  to,  and  confidence  in  Him, 
n  whom  there  is  strength  and  true  peace. 

13th.  From  the  preceding  up  to  this  time, 
I  thinlf  I  have  been  favored  at  seasons  with  a 
degreeof  faith  which  has  been  strengthening 
and  cotnforting.  This  day  attended  the  school 
at  Cold  Spring;  it  being  my  meeting  dav,  al- 
though it  was  a  trial,  1  thought  it  would  be 
right  for  me  to  sit  with  the  scholars;  their 
bfhavior  was  not,  I  think,  so  good  as  at  some 
other  times,  but  my  mind  was  mercifully 
favored  and  borne  up  over  my  trials.  In  the 
afternoon  the  behavior  of  some  of  the  larger 
holars  was  very  trying,  at  which  I  felt  a 
"•ood  deal  discouraged,  fearing  their  influence 
would  be  a  serious  disadvantage  to  the  school. 
Fifth-daj',  the  14th.  The  school  was  pretty 
well  attended  and  the  behavior  better.  1  feel 
comforted  and  thankful  in  believing  in  times 
of  trial  it  is  best  for  us  to  keep  near  to  our 
Blessed  Master,  and  when  ability  is  given, 
supplicate  for  his  blessing  and  help,  that  He 
Id,  in  his  overruling  Providence,  remove 
the  difficulties  which  are  in  our  way,  and 
cause  that  our  labors  may  praise  His  great 
and  excellent  name.  This  has  felt  to  me  to 
bo  much  more  availing  than  all  that  can  be 
done  in  the  wisdom  and  strength  of  the  crea- 
ture. 

20th.  Went  up  to  Horse  Shoe  Bend,  to 
visit  the  school;  found  neither  teacher  nor 
scholars  at  the  school-house,  at  which  I  felt 
quite  distressed,  not  knowing  the  cause,  and 
fearing  the  teacher  was  sick  or  indulging  in 
the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  I  made  inquiry  at 
some  of  the  Indian  houses  near,  but  could  get 
little  information.  After  taking  some  care  of 
my  horse,  I  went  to  the  school-house  to  eat 
some  provisions  I  had  with  me;  I  felt  very 
lonely,  think  I  never  felt  more  sympathy  with 
the  true  suffering  seed  ;  I  thought  of  the  suf- 
erings  of  the  Blessed  Master  who  suffered  for 
us,  and  of  the  sufferings  of  some  of  our  early 
Friends;  their  being  shut  up  in  dreary  dun- 
geons, particularly  females.  I  thought  there 
was  nothing  but  the  life-giving  presence  of 
the  Blessed  Master  that  could  have  supported 
them  under  their  privations  and  trials,  and 
enabled  them  in  the  end  to  rejoice  and  say. 
The  Lord  was  our  helper,  He  is  worthy  in  all 
things  to  be  obej'ed,  and  unto  Him  is  due  all 
honol-,  praise  and  thanksgiviug  both  now  and 
forevermore. 

1844.  1st  mo.  4th.  Went  to  pay,  as  I  sup- 
pose, my  last  visit  to  the  Cornplanter  reser- 
vation, before  leaving  to  visit  my  friends  in 
Chester  county.  On  my  way,  felt  some 
discouragement^  after  getting  there.  King 
Pierce,  my  interpreter  and  myself,  called  at 
Moses  Pierce's,  where  we  left  our  horses  and 
weut  to  Charles  Obole's.  I  expressed  a  wish 
to  see  some  of  the  Indians.     William  Obole 


"  For  The  Friend  " 

me  Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebeiiezcr 
Worth. 

CContinned  from  page  278. j 

1843.  11th  mo.  1st.  This  being  the  day 
lat  I  have  generally  had  my  mid-week  sit- 
ng,  and  not  feeling  willing  to  omit  it,  I  ex- 
iained  to  the  teacher  and  he  interpreted  to 
le  scholars,  my  reason  for  having  them  sit 
I  silence.  Their  books  were  put  away,  and 
leir  quiet  orderly  behavior  was  rather  sur 
rising.  I  thought  the  sitting  was  owned  by 
je  life-giving  presence  of  the  dear  Master; 
jere  were  very  few  of  them,  probably,  who 
ad  ever  attended  anything  like  a  religious 
leeting  before.  Left  there  the  next  day  with 
selings  of  gratitude,  as  I  think  I  have  gener- 
lly  done,  whilst  I  have  mostlj'  gone  up  with 
eavy,  discouraging  feelings. 

12th  mo.  3d.  I  had  the  company  of  Silas 
!ornoll  and  three  of  Ariel  Wellman's  family 
t  meeting;  mj'  mind  was,  I  think,  more  staid 
ban  is  usually  the  case  when  I  have  had  the 
ompanj'  of  strangers. 

Second  day.  Feeling  less  weakness  and 
liscouragement  than  has  frequently  been  the 
as*  when  about  to  visit  the  school  at  Horse 
Shoe  Bend,  I  left  home  for  that  purpose  Fourth 
lay,  the  6th.  I  again  felt  it  something  of  i 
rial  to  have  a  sitting  with  the  scholars  ;  tht 
eacher  being  absent  this  forenoon  made  it  a 
ittle  more  so,  as  I  wished  to  tell  them  what 
;  was  about  to  do,  and  have  some  opportunity 
)f  talking  with  them  before  we  commenced, 
)ut  when  the  time  came,  by  mind  seemed 
itrengthened.  I  got  one  of  the  scholars  to 
Dterpret  a  few  words  and  we  commenced  our 
litting.  I  know  not  when  I  have  been  more 
'avored  with  strength  to  perform  what  I  think 
Tiy  Divine  Master  was  pleased  to  require  of 
-ne,  in  silence.  The  scholars  generally  be- 
iiaved  well ;  I  think  I  have  reason  to  be  very 
thankful  for  the  great  favors  of  this  day,  and 
take  courage.  I  visited  Jos.  Shongo,  a  sick 
Indian,  and  gave  him  some  cloth  which  I  had 
been  directed  by  Thos.  E^ans  to  purchase  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor,  aged  and  sick  Indians: 
he  said  he  had  some  money  in  his  hands  which 
I  might  dispose  of  in  that  way.  This,  I  think, 
will  increase  the  comfort  of  some  of  the  poor 
Indians,  who  seem  thankful  for  the  help  given 
them. 

Whilst  I  have  been  thus  favored,  I  have 
also  felt  much  weakness  and  discoiiragem      _,  ... 

which  are  in  their  turn,  if  the  mind  is  kept  and  have  reason  to  believe  it  was  satisfactory 
single  to  the  Divine  Master,  blessings,  making  I  to  them.     Charles  Obole  expressed  his  satis- 


fiiction  with  what  had  been  said,  and  that  he 
was  always  witling  to  heir  what  "  Friends" 
had  to  say  to  them  ;  he  believed  they  had  al- 
.'ays  given  them  good  advice.  I  then  came 
back  to  Moses  Pierce's ;  had  a  satisfacLory  op- 
portunity with  Moses,  his  wife  and  part  of  his 
family  :  they  expressed  their  satisfaction  with 
what  was  said  to  them.  On  my  way  home  I 
think  I  may  say,  I  felt  thankful  for  the  great 
favors  of  that  day,  feeling  clear,  as  I  thought, 
of  the  Indians  of  that  reservation,  excepting 
one  old  woman  whom  I  met  with  on  my  way, 
and  was  relieved  of  uneasiness  on  her  account; 
before  reaching  home  ray  enjoyment  was 
o-reat,  at  the  same  lime  desiring  that  I  might 
be  preserved  and  enabled  to  leave  the  other 
reservation  with  the  same  kind  of  feelings. 
I  reached  Owen  Blacksnake's  I  think  near  8 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  whore  I  had  a  stable 
erected  ;  found  they  had  retired  for  theiiight; 
put  away  my  horse  and  crossed  the  river  in 
a  canoe;  my  mind  was  so  comforted  that  I 
think  1  might  say,  lonesome,  fearful  feelings 
were  almost  removed  from  me.  It  was  a 
moonlight  evening. 

1st  mo.  5th.  On  my  way  to  the  PostoflSce, 
thought  I  did  not  feel  clear  of  F.  A.,  a  retailor 
"  quor,  living  near  the  reservation,  who  L 
had  been  told  has  sold  a  good  deal  of  liquor  to 
the  Indians,  to  whom  I  had  before  spoken  on 
the  subject.  I  also  thought  of  calling  to  see 
J.  J.,  an  Indian,  who  has  been,  I  understand, 
in  the  practice  of  drinking  a  good  deal  of 
late.  The  thought  of  attending  to  these  ser- 
vices was  for  a  time  something  of  a  trial,  but 
ii  was  in  mercy  made  easy  by  my  meeting 
with  F.  in  or  near  the  road  ;  he  did  not  appear 
to  be  offended  at  what  I  said,  and  bid  me  fare- 
well, apparently  with  friendly  feelings.  I 
ihen  went  towards  J.  J.'s,  met  him  on  the 
road  and  spoke  to  him  on  the  subject  of  drink- 
ing; he  told  me  he*did  not  intend  to  drink 
any  more  for  a  time ;  he  is  said  to  bo  a  quar- 
relsome, rough-dispositioned  man.  I  think  I 
may  acknowledge  it  is  a  great  favor  from  a 
kind  and  merciful  Master,  whom  I  desire  to 
serve,  that  these  two  men  treated  me  with  re- 
spect'; giving  up  to  these  services  seemed 
harder  than  performing  ihem.  May  these, 
with  many  other  like  favors,  be  remembered 
with  feelings  of  gratitude  to  Him  who  has 
been  ray  strength,  and  may  they  be  blessed 
to  the  increasing  of  my  faiih  in,  and  faithful- 
ness to,  my  Heavenly  Master.  1  have  had 
two  visits  from  Charles  Obole,  and  have  been 
comforted  in  believing  he  was  favored  with  a 
sense  of  right  feeling  both  times ;  the  way  he 
expressed  himself  in  regard  to  our  Saviour 
was  comforting  to  me.  As  the  time  draws 
near  for  my  leaving,  notwithstanding  the 
many  mercies  I  have  experienced,  I  have 
feared  1  should  not  get  through  to  my  peace, 
but  this    I    believe    to   be  a  discouragement 


started  out  and  soon  had  a  number  collected. 
I  had  a  comfortable  opportunity  with  them. 


thrown  in  my  way  by  the  enemy.  I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  should  I  fail  the  fault 
will  be  entirely  ray  own.  The  concern  con- 
tinued with  me  that  I  might  be  faithful,  de- 


290 


THE   FRIEND. 


siring  very  much  to  be  favored  to  feci  myself 
iis  clear  of  my  Indian  brothers  and  sisters  on 
the  upper  end  of  the  reservation,  and  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Cold  Spring,  as  I  have, 
tiiruugh  unmerited  meroj',  been  favored  to 
do  on  Cornplanter's  reservation,  having  re- 
turned from  there  with  sweet  peace  of  mind, 
and  I  think  1  may  say  with  feelings  of  grati- 
tude to  my  Divine  Master,  whose  mercies  and 
favors  I  desire  never  to  forget,  but  that  at  all 
times  when  they  are  brought  to  my  recollec- 
tion, my  heart  may  bring  forth  fruitsof  thanks- 
giving and  praise  to  His  great  and  excellent 
name,  that  my  situation  may  never  bo  com- 
parable to  the  unfruitful  fig-tree. 

That  evening,  when  I  came  home,  I  was 
informed  of  the  sudden  death  of  Jarvis  Dodge, 
who  was  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  small  tree; 
the  news  was  truly  sorrowful  as  he  had  been, 
it  was  to  be  feared,  a  careless-living  man, 
and  at  times  intemperate.  May  such  sudden 
deaths  serve  as  a  solemn  warning  to  those 
that  are  left. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected. 

On  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  Clirist. 

BY    OLINTHUS    GREGORY. 
(Continued  fronj  page  283.) 

After  this,  the  feast  being  now  over,  the 
eleven  travelled  to  Galilee,  being  encouraged, 
by  promises  both  before  and  after  the  resur- 
rection, to  expect  the  sight  oftheir  Lord  there. 
The  distance  was  more  than  eighty  miles  from 
Jerusalem  to  Tiberias,  and  more  still  to  Beth 
saida  and  Capernaum.  Thither,  however, 
they  wont,  inspired  by  these  hopes;  and 
shortly  after  their  arrival  there,  Jesus  ap 
])eared  again  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  or,  as  it 
was  sometimes  called,  the  sea  of  Galilee.  Here 
were  seven  of  the  disciples,  probably  of  the 
eleven,  following  their  occupation  of  fishers; 
they  had  been  "toiling  all  night,  and  caught 
nothing,"  when  Jesus  appeared,  whom  they 
knew  not  at  first.  In  consequence  of  follow- 
ing his  advice,  they  had  a  large  and  miracu- 
lous draught  of  fishes  in  their  net ;  which  was 
succeeded  by  a  long,  familiar,  and  interesting 
conversation,  related  pretty  fully  by  the  apos- 
tle John,  who  was  one  of  the  disciples  present. 
This  was,  as  John  terms  it,  the  third  time  he 
had  appeared  to  the  body  of  the  apostles  ;  but 
it  was  his  seventh  appearance  since  his  resur- 
rection. 

Probably  it  was  at  this  familiar  interview 
by  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  that  Jesus  told  these 
seven  disciples  when  and  where  they  might 
expect  to  see  him  in  a  very  public  manner, 
agreeably  to  the  promise  made  them  before 
his  death.  And  thus  it  might  bo  that  they 
gave  notice  of  it  privately  to  as  many  disci- 
ples as  might  be  thought  proper;  for  even 
then,  though  he  was  to  appear  openly  yet  it 
was  not  to  a  great  variety,  but  "  to  chosen 
witnesses,  who  ate  and  drank  with  him  after 
he  rose  from  the  dead."  Pursuant  to  this 
previous  notice,  as  it  should  seem,  there  was 
a  most  numerous  and  public  meeting  upon  a 
mountain  in  Galileo,  where  Jesus  made  his 
eighth  appearance.  Matthew  says  expressly 
Jesus  had  appointed  the  mountain.  The  num- 
ber assembled  there  was  between  five  and  six 
hundred,  called  emphatically  brethren,  denot- 
ing that  they  were  all  chosen  witnesses,  as 
Peter  observed  in  the  house  of  Cornelius. 
Hero  as  he  found  "some"  still  "doubted,"  he 
gave  infallible  proofs  of  his  resurrection,  and 


"spake  much  of  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God;"  being  now  about  to  take 
his  final  farewell  of  the  greatest  part  of  them 
on  earth.  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that 
the  majority  of  the  witnesses  of  this  appear- 
ance were  living,  and  appealed  to  as  such, 
twenty  years  afterwards,  when  Paul  wrote 
his  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

The  ninth  appearance  of  Christ  recorded  in 
the  Scriptures,  was  to  James.  This,  Paul  in- 
forms us,  was  after  that  to  the  five  hundred. 
Probably  it  took  place  in  Galilee,  as  well  as 
the  two  last  mentioned;  but  the  evangelists 
give  us  no  particular  information  about  it. 
Paul,  however,  mentions  it  as  a  fact  well  known ; 
otherwise  he  would  not  have  adduced  it  in 
proof  of  the  resurrection,  dented  as  it  was  by 
some,  and  little  understood  by  many  who  be- 
lieved in  the  fact. 

The  tenth  and  last  appearance  of  the  risen 
Saviour  was  at  Jerusalem,  "to  all  the  apos- 
tles," that  is,  to  the  eleven  remaining  ones, 
Judas  being  "  gone  to  his  own  place."  It  was 
about  six  weeks  after  the  passover,  and  about 
forty  days  after  the  resurrection,  wlaen  several 
of  the  disciples  from  Galilee  repaired  again  to 
Jerusalem,  in  order  to  keep  the  approaching 
feast  of  weeks  called  the  Pentecost  by  the  Gre- 
cian Jews.  Being  assembled  together  with  the 
disciples  at  Jerusalem  in  one  house,  probably 
the  same  as  that  where  Jesus  had  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  same  in  which  they  melon 
the  day  of  the  resurrection,  and  on  that  day 
week,  and  where  they  worshipped  till  the  day 
of  Pentecost ;  there  they  had  the  conversation 
with  their  Lord  recorded  in  the  first  chapter 
of  the  Acts.  There  he  gave  them  command- 
ments, and  spake  more  "of  the  things  per- 
taining to  the  kingdom  of  God."  There  he 
delivered  to  them  the  commission  to  go  forth 
into  all  the  world,  to  preach,  and  baptize,  and 
gave  them  animating  promises  of  his  presence 
with  them  while  their  life  continued,  and  with 
their  successors  "  to  the  end  of  the  world." 
There  ho  commanded  them  not  to  depart  into 
Galilee  again,  but  to  tarry  at  Jerusalem  till 
they  should  "  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  which  he  assured  them  would  be  in 
the  course  of  a  few  days.  This  last  interview 
would  doubtless  be  very  endearing,  affecting, 
and  instructive.  And,  as  if  to  impress  the 
circumstance  with  all  its  important  lessons, 
and  all  its  solemn  tendencies,  more  deeply  on 
their  minds,  he  led  them  out  towards  Bethany 
or  Mount  Olivet,  conversing  as  they  went,  ac- 
cording to  his  wonted  manner.  Oft«n  had  he 
retired  with  his  dear  and  beloved  disciples  to 
that  secluded  spot  ;  and  thither  he  now  for 
the  last  time  conducted  them.  There, — near 
the  place  whence  he  commeoced  his  triumph- 
ant ride  into  Jerusalem, — where  he  had  fre- 
quently conversed,  expounded  parables,  and 
prayed  with  his  disciples, — where,  in  so  much 
agony,  he  had  recently  prayed,  and  svveat  as 
it  were  "  drops  of  blood," — where  he  was  be- 
trayed with  a  kiss,  taken  by  his  enemies,  and 
forsaken  by  his  disciples,  there  he  once  more 
assembled  them,  "  lified  up  his  hands  and 
blessed  them;"  and  "while  he  blessed  them," 
he  was  taken  up  gradually  from  them  into 
heaven,  "  a  cloud  receiving  him  out  of  their 
sight."  Thus  then  it  appears,  from  apostolic 
testimony,  that  Jesus  Christ  not  onlj'  rose 
from  the  dead,  but  rendered  himself  manifest 
to  many  after  his  resurrection,  removing  the 
loubts  of  the  incredulous  by  "  the  most  in- 
fallible proofs,"  and  confirming  the  faith  of 
the  weak  by  the  most  consoling  and  cheering 


promises  :  promises  which  speedily  after  f<i 

amply  fulfilled. 

"  Twice  twenty  days  he  sqjourn'd  here  on  ean 
And  show'd  him.self  alive  to  chosen  witness( 
By  proofs  so  strong,  that  the  moit  slow-assei 
Had  not  a.  scruple  left.  This  haying  done, 
He  mounted  up  to  heaven."  B 

Such,  in  few  words,  is  the  history  o 
Lord's  resurrectioD  from  the  dead,  at 
his  various  appearances  after  that  impo: 
event.  I  have  drawn  this  account  not  jom 
the  writings  of  any  one  evangelist,  but  lom 
a  collection  and  comparison  of  their  sepi'atc 
stories  :  for  the  relations  of  these  four  lis 
torians,  though  not  discordant,  do  not  ;ich 
comprise  all  the  circumstances.  This,  ')\v 
ever,  is  bj'  no  means  to  be  regretted.  Kieb 
a  complete  coincidence  between  four  n  ra 
tives  relating  to  the  same  events,  as  sb'ild 
extend  to  every  minute  circumstance,  wild 
argue  collusion,  or,  at  least,  dependejio  : 
whereas,  four  narratives,  each  exhibiting.he 
grand  outlines  of  the  story,  but  varying  ;  to 
minuter  matters,  some  mentioning  one,  ml 
some  another,  according  to  the  particulatib- 
ject  or  individual  feeling  of  each  respoc;ve 
writer,  naturally  suggest  the  ideas  of  holiBt 
and  independent  narration,  and  exclude  tl!se 
of  contrivance  and  forgery. 

Admitting,  then,  the  genuineness  ami  u 
thenticity  of  the  historical  books  of  the  2  \r 
Testament  (both  satisfactorily  establishc  I 
trust  in  my  fifth  letter,)  the  resurroctioiDt 
Jesus  Christ  cannot  be  denied.  Tot,  as  is 
extraordinary  fact  is  of  the  greatest  moiivii 
in  the  Christian  system,  you  will  natur:  y 
expect  that  I  will  not  quit  the  subject  mei  y 
with  this  summary  argument  in  its  favor.  [ 
shall,  therefore,  devote  the  remainder  of  le 
present  letter,  to  the  consideration  of  twur 
three  such  particular  evidences  as  in  th(;i- 
selves  force  our  assent ;  and  to  a  cursory  vijiir 
of  some  of  the  difficulties  that  spring  frona 
denial  of  the  fact.  ' 


(To  be  ( 


For  •'  The  Fri.-nc 

Religious  Responsibility  of  tiie  Young. 

There  is  an  opinion  among  many  in*'e 
younger  walks  of  life,  (often  assented  to  7 
those  older  than  themselves,)  that  theris 
not  the  same  necessity  in  young  people  se - 
ing  the  Lord,  as  when  they  become  old-. 
Now  this  opinion  is  incorrect ;  and  is  founds , 
more  upon  natural  inclination,  than  upon  siilr 
thoughlfulness  or  the  testimony  of  the  Ser  - 
tures. 

The  wise  man  said,  "  Rejoice,  oh  you  j 
man,  in  thy  j'outh,"  &c.,  but  adds  this  wai- 
ing,  "  know  thou  that  for  all  these  things  Gl 
will  bring  thea  into  judgment ;"  and  he  all 
makes  use  of  the  language,  "Remember  nc 
thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth."  Fro. 
those  and  many  other  passages  of  Scriptur 
we  infer  that  young  people  are  under  tl 
same  obligation  to  do  the  Divine  will  as  a 
those  of  mature  years  ;  and  that  accordin-- 
their  ability,  as  much  is  required  of  them  1 
a  religious  sense  as  from  individuals  of  11  pi 
age  and  experience.  How  sad  then  is  it  1; 
them,  what  a  great  mistake  do  they  coiniui 
and  what  a  terrible  risk  do  they  run,  w  lu' 
they  deliberately  stifle  thegood  feelings  wii  hi 
them,  and  enter  into  the  frivolity  and  sili-ii 
ilulgence  incident  to  youth  ;  for  by  so  di>iMi 
they  not  only  risk  their  immortal  souls,  lui 
they  also  barter  real  hap])iness  in  this  w-al 
for  uncertain  and  less  satisfying  pleasures.    .. 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


Youth  has  been  called  the  spring-time  of 
;;  aiul  at  no  other  period  of  our  existence 
,(63  the  world  look  more  beautiful,  and  its 
joyments  seem  more  harmless  and  tittrac- 
e.  Strength  of  mind  and  bodj'  are  then 
ituring,  the  pulse  beats  high  with  hope,  and 
e  untried  mind  sees  everything  in  its  most 
omising  aspect.  All  this  is  perfectly  natural 
d  right ;  but  the  fact  must  not  be  overlook- 
,  that  youth  is  also  the  time  when  character 
formed,  and  habits  created  which  frequently 
e  to  last  a  lifetime.  It  is  then  that  religious 
iiprossions  are  received,  which,  as  they  are 
fspised  or  neglected,  mould  the  course  of 
Hare  years. 

'When  young  men  and  women  reach  an  age 
''  think  for  themselves,  they  find  two  paths 
'lened  to  their  view  ;  one  of  these,  a  path  of 
'If-denial,  with  religion  for  its  safe-guard  ; 
'e  other,  one  that  permits  greater  freedom 
'  action,  but  which  we  are  assured  leads  to 
'istruclion.  If  they  choose  the  broad  way, 
e  responsibility  they  incur  is  very  great ;  for 
"it  only  do  they  slight  Him  who  has  given 
em  everything  they  possess,  but  their  eyes 
ay  become  insensibly  blinded,  and  their 
'sarts  deadened  to  sin,  until  they  adopt  reli- 
ous  opinions,  which  before  they  could  not 
ive  entertained  ;  or  are  guilty  of  acts,  from 
bich  they  would  previously  have  shrunk 
ilh  hoiror.  Their  good  resolutions  to  do 
•jtter  in  after  years  will  then  avail  but  little, 
id  before  they  know  their  danger,  they  may 
3 unable  to  retrace  their  stops.  Neither  will 
',  do  for  the  young  to  imagine,  that  some  day 
r  other,  they  will  repent  of  their  vvaj's,  and 
mend.  They  forget  that  the  opportunity  to 
0  80  may  never  be  afi'orded  ;  and  that  if  in 
lercy  it  is,  they  will  find  repentance  to  be 
icreasingly  difficult.  Lukewarmness  as  re- 
ards  religion,  is  also  a  very  dangerous  con- 
ition  to  be  in  ;  and  we  may  depend  upon  it, 
hat  easily  ignoring  our  accountability  to  God 
rill  in  no  wise  justify  us  in  his  sight. 

Such  being  the  case,  we  see  that  there  is  no 
loro  safe  or  desirable  time  than  youth,  in 
rhich  to  cultivate  self-control  and  religious 
irinciplcs,  which,  as  they  are  fostered,  yield 
ilessed  fruits  to  their  possessor,  besides  great- 
y  influencing  surrounding  individuals.  In 
his  connection  it  may  be  said,  that  force  of 
xample  among  the  young  is  very  great,  and 
bat  often  the  least  effort  to  do  right  has 
Quch  influence;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
leparture  into  unrestrained  liberty,  is  fre 
[uently  imitated  by  others,  with  most  sorrow- 
ill  results. 

The  history  of  the  Christian  religion,  and 
n  particular  that  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
ells  of  many  very  young  in  years,  who  were 
hining  examples  of  piety  and  zeal  in  the 
Jord's  service,  often  in  the  midst  of  bitter 
)ersecution  and  ridicule.  The  good  condition 
hat  they  attained,  can  also  bo  reached  by 
;he  youth  of  this  generation,  if  they  are  wili- 
ng 10  be  led  by  the  same  infallible  Guide  that 
mimated  them  ;  and  certainly  just  as  much 
8  required  of  us,  as  was  of  those  who  lived 
,wo  centuries  ago.  The  world  at  large,  never 
noro  demanded  a  society  consistently  uphold- 
ng  the  testimonies  of  Friends  than  it  now 
ioes  ;  and  there  never  was  more  need  that 
p^oung  men  and  women  should  prove,  by  con- 
duct and  example,  that  with  them  duty  to 
their  Maker  takes  precedence  over  love  of 
self,  or  fear  of  the  cross. 

To  3'ou  who  are  young  in  years,  and  who 
may  read  these  lines,  I  would  also  add,  that 


reatly  favored  by  the  Lord  in  almost' sore  and  weary  steps  hath  my  anxious  soul 
every  respect,  the  commonest  ties  of  gratitude' trod,  in  finding  out  the  path  that  leadeth 
alone  should  induce  you  to  do  whatever  Hej  thereunto,  that  so  I  might  come  to  a  certain 
may  require  at  your  hands.     He  has  given  knowledge  of  what  God  is, and  how  He  ought 


you  much,  and  has  the  right  to  expect 
much.  Many  to  whom  I  would  thus  appeal, 
are  endowed  by  nature  with  most  excellent 
abilities,  and  have  the  advantage  of  superior 
education  ;  while  upon  a  considerable  number 
worldly  wealth  has  been  liberally  bestowed. 
Each  one  of  these  are  blessings  that  place 
you  under  deep  obligations  to  the  bountiful 
Giver ;  and  for  each  one  a  satisfactory  account 
must  be  rendered  in  the  day  of  judgment; 
which  day  we  have  continual  evidence,  may 
come  to  even  the  very  young  in  years  almost 
before  they  are  aware.  At  thai  awful  time 
there  will  be  no  excuse  to  make,  for  not  only 
have  earthly  advantages  been  granted,  but  you 
have  also  felt  the  strivings  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
within  your  breasts,  offering  the  salvation  of 
3'our  immortal  souls;  and  secretly  reproving 
when  you  have  done  evil,  or  commending 
when  you  have  done  well.  If  you  are  faith- 
ful to  its  teachings,  it  will  lead  you  to  eternal 
happiness  ;  but  it  you  despise  its  admonitions, 
you  cannot  fail  but  endanger  that  hope  of 
salvation  which  it  so  freely  offers.  You  may 
accept  it  as  the  experience  of  the  writer,  who 
is  also  young,  and  who  desires  to  be  one  with 
you  in  the  effort  to  tread  the  narrow  path 
whereof  he  speaks,  that  there  is  a  reward  and 
a  happiness  in  endeavoring  to  do  right,  far 
transcending  the  enjoyments  that  worldly 
pleasures  can  give. 


Testimonies  to  tlie  Way  to  Salvation. 
As  Adam  lost  the  dominion,  the  peace  and 
the  blessing  of  God,  going  from  God  into 
transgression  ;  so  must  all  that  ever  enter  the 
kingdom  again  (which  is  righteousness,  peace 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit),  come  to  thoLight 
which  Christ  Jesus  hath  enlightened  them 
withal  (which  shows  them  sin),  and  believe 
in  it  and  obey  it,  to  be  led  out  of  Iran 
sion  by  it,  up  to  God  again. —  W.  Baily's 
Works,  p.  88. 

You  cannot  repent  when  you  will  or 
your  own  appointed  time,  but  when  the 
ward  Life  of  God   stirred,  with   discoveries 
and  reproofs  of  the  evil  ways,  words  and 
tions,  which  by  you  are  brought  forth;  that 
is  the  time,  wlien  He  calleth,  to  turn  at  his 
reproofs.— /i/.  p.  139. 

Therefore  beware  and  turn  your  minds  to 
the  Grace  of  God,  which  hath  appeared  unto 
you  and  to  all  people,  which  shows  you  the 
evil  of  your  ways,  and  secretly  reproves  you 
for  the  same  ;  and  this  is  sufficient  to  save 
you,  and  keep  you  from  the  evil,  and  to  give 
you  an  entrance  into  his  everlasting  kingdom, 
where  no  unclean  thing  or  worker  of  iniquity 
can  enter;  for  it  will  lead  you  and  preserve 
you  out  of  all  iniquity  and  vanity,  pride  and 
enmity  (the  ground  of  the  curse  and  condem- 
nation), as  you  give  diligent  heed  unto  it  and 
obey  it ;  and  it  will  teach  you  to  live  soberly, 
tenderlj-,  righteously  and  godly  in  this  pro- 
sent  evii  world." —  W.  Baily's  Address  to  Young 
People,  p.  528. 

It  having  pleased  the  Lord,  whose  I  am 

and  whom  1  serve,  to  call  me  by  his  Grace, 

even  in  my  tender  years,  by  which  grace  He 

me   upon    early  seekings   after   himself. 


to  bo  worshipped.  And  this  made  me  go 
about  from  one  watchman  of  the  night  to 
another,  inquiring  after  my  soul's  beloved,  to 
hear  if  they  could  tell  where  his  dwelling  was, 
and  where  He  makoth  his  flocks  to  lie  down 
in  vest. 

But  01  the  uncertain  sound  which  they 
gave;  some  said,  "Lo,  here,"  and  others  said, 
"  Lo,  there  is  He  whom  thy  soul  desireth  :" 
but  alas!  when  I  went  out  to  seek  Him  there, 
I  could  neither  see  his  shape  nor  hear  his 
voice.  Then  used  I  to  retire  into  my  cham- 
ber to  supplicate  Him  in  secret,  whose  pre- 
sence I  could  not  meet  with  in  those  public 
assemblies  ;  but  yet  still  I  looked  for  that  at 
a  distance,  viz.,  the  appearance  of  the  Son  of 
God,  which  was  to  have  been  had  near  at 
hand  ;  sometimes  searching  over  the  records 
of  Scripture,  if  there  I  could  have  found  Him 
substantially,  whom  my  soul  greatly  desired 
to  see:  O!  but  there  I  found  Him  not,  al- 
though I  daily  read  the  reports  which  his 
ancient  primitive  servants  have  left  there  upon 
record,  concerning  how  they  witnessed  Him.'by 
virtue  of  the  effectual  working  of  his  mighty 
power  in  them.  But  what  was  this  to  me, 
whilst  I  knew  Him  not  myself  experimentally 
working  down  sin  and  iniquity  in  me,  and 
removing  that  that  did  let,  and  would  let,  till 
it  was  taken  out  of  the  way,  that  so  his  own 
righteous  scepti'O  might  bear  rule  over  mo? 

And  thus  as  I  sought  Him  sorrowing,  in  an 
acceptable  time  was  He  pleased  to  appear  unto 
me,  magnified  be  his  name  for  ever,  and  to 
cast  up  a  living  way  for  me,  though  much 
contrary  to  the  way  I  walked  in  formerly, 
yet  by  his  good  Spirit  He  so  instructed  mo, 
that  I  certainly  knew  this  to  be  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  everlasting  felicity.  *  *  * 
And  now  I  say,  this  was  the  grace  by  which 
I  was  called,  and  by  which  I  am  in  measure 
saved,  even  that  grace  of  which  the  apostio 
speaks: — -'The  Grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  teaching 
us  that  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly 
in  this  present  world  ;  looking  for  that  blessed 
hope  and  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God 
and  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  him- 
self for  us,  that  Ho  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  works." 

And  now  [I  am]  taught  by  this  grace, 
which  is  the  only  principle  by  which  every 
one  may  learn  to  know  God  savingly,  which 


principle  God  hath  raised  up  in  me  to  publish 
and  declare  to  others,  where  they  should  look 
for  the  appearance  of  this  saving  arm  and 
grace  of  God,  which  alone  can  burst  the 
bonds  of  death,  and  set  the  soul  at  liberty.— 
Elizabeth  Bathurst. 

1  see  by  the  light  of  this  spiritual  pillar  of 
fire,  that  though  the  sea,  with  the  waves 
thereof,  roar,  yet  is  there  a  way  for  the  ran- 
somed of  the  Lord  to  pass  over;  and  this  way 
is  Christ,  the  Light,  the  Lamb,  the  Grace,  tho 
Gift  of  God,  given  by  the  Father  to  bring  out 
of  the  fall,  which  all  mankind  arc  in  by  nature, 
that  whosoever  belioveth  in  Him,  layeth  hold 
on  Him,  and  continueth  to  be  led  bj'  Him, 
should  be  brought  into  fellowship  with  him- 
Id.  p.  163. 


that  so  I   might   know  Him  tho   only  true  gelf,  and  abide  therein  forever, 

God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  Ho  hath  sent,  — -^ 

whom  savingly  to  know  is  life  eternal ;  many|      "  This  life  is  a  passage,  not  a  port." 


292 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

The  following  extract  appears  to  be  more  in 
accordance  with  Friends'  views,  than  someot 
the  noted  revival  preachers  who  hold  up  the 
idea  thiit  a  state  of'  acceptance  may  be  instan 
taneously  attained,  and  that  new  converts 
should  commence  teaching  others  with  little 
or  710  previous  preparation. 

"  Extract  from  '  Hannah  Move's  Practical 
Piety.' — If  we  do  not  strenuously  labor  for 
our  own  illumination,  how  shall  we  presume 
to  enlighten  others?  It  is  a  dangerous  pre- 
sumptioQ  to  busy  ourselves  ia  improving 
others,  before  we  have  diligently  sought  our 
own  improvement.  Yet  it  is  a  vanity  not  un- 
common that  the  first  feelings,  be  they  true 
or  false,  which  resemble  devotion,  the  first 
faint  ray  of  knowledge  which  has  imperfectlj' 
dawned,  excites  in  certain  raw  minds  an  eager 
impatience  to  communicate  to  others  what 
they  themselves  have  not  yet  attained.  Hence 
the  novel  swarms  of  uninstructed  instructors, 
of  teachers  who  have  no  time  to  learn.  The 
act  previous  to  imparting  knowledge  should 
seem  to  be  that  of  acquiring  it.  Nothing  would 
so  effectually  check  an  irregular,  and  improve 
a  temperate  zeal,  as  the  personal  discipline, 
the  self-acquaintance,  which  we  have  so  re- 
peatedly recommended." 

Modern  Extravagance. — In  the  face  of  the 
terrible  distress  so  widely  spread  which  has 
come  upon  us,  is  it  quite  useless  to  appeal  to 
the  English  as  a  nation  to  repent  of  and  amend 
the  shameful  extravagance  which  has  been 
growing  upon  us  now  for  many  years,  which 
threatens  to  rival,  if  indeed  it  does  not  already 
do  80,  the  shameless  luxury  which  has  been 
the  ruin  of  one  nation  after  another  from 
Babylon  downwards?  It  is  not  confined  to 
one  class,  but  pervades  all,  creeping  in  often 
under  the  euphonious  name  of  "  asthcticism," 
and  the  specious  pretence  of  encouraging 
"art,"  till  between  them  they  confuse  and  at 
last  destroy  all  idea  of  right  and  wrong, 
whether  in  religion  or  morals.  Each  class  as 
to  its  houses,  equipages,  dress  and  table,  is 
living  beyond  its  moans.  Who  can  say  how 
far  the  desire  to  provide  for  these  fictitious 
and  dangerous  "  wants"  may  have  led  to  the 
gigantic  frauds  now  unhappily  so  common? 
Is  it  quite  useless  to  entreat  English  people 
to  study  their  Bibles,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
criticism  leading  to  a  sad  amount  of  sophistry, 
destructive  alike  to  morals  and  religion,  but 
for  the  purpose  of  earnestly  and  seriously  lay- 
ing their  precepts  to  heart  and  reforming 
their  lives?  The  sum  that  forty  years  ago 
was  deemed  amply  sufficient  as  pin  money 
for  a  nobleman's  wife  with  £30,000  or  £40,- 
000  a  year,  is  now  often  considered  insufficient 
for  a  woman  whose  husband  has  not  a  tenth- 
])art  of  that  income,  and  so  on  in  proportion. 
About  ten  years  ago  it  appeared  in  the  bank- 
ruptcy case  of  a  grocer  in  Chelsea,  that  hav- 
ing an  income  of  £300  a  year,  he  allowed  his 
wife  .£100  a  year  for  her  dross,  but  that  she 
had  been  spending  at  the  rate  of  nearly  £200, 
and  when  indignation  was  expressed  at  this, 
his  counsel  assured  the  court  that  the  propor- 
tion was  considered  not  at  all  unusual.  But 
there  is  another  form  of  extravagant  expen- 
diture of  money  which  dares  to  assume  the 
garb  of  religion.  How  can  anyone  persuade 
iliomselves  that  while  there  is  one  soul  to 
rescue,  ono  body  to  relieve,  one  part  of  the 
earth  in  which  to  spread  the  Gospel,  that  that 
(iod  who  has  said,  "1  will  have  mercy  and 


not  sacrifice;"  that  Saviour  who  has  said, 
"  Forasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones,  ye  did  it  unto  Me,"  will  look  on  in 
anything  but  anger  at  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands wasted  on  two  or  three  churches  when 
hundreds  of  churches  and  thousands  of  mis- 
sionaries and  schools  are  wanted  ?  And  what 
shall  we  say  of  the  immense  amount  of  money 
squandered  on  church  decorations,  on  the 
"  man  millinery"  of  those  men  who  ape  an 
apostate  Church,  and  of  all  the  other  ways  in 
which  they  make  away  with  money?  Con- 
ceive St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  coming  to  witness 
such  things!  Would  they  recognize  in  them 
the  religion  they  were  sent  to  preach? — 
Selected. 

Faithful  Testimony  against  War. 

During  the  war  of  the  American  revolution, 
a  j'oung  man  named  Moses  Sleeper,  who  re- 
sided in  Maine,  was  ordered  to  join  a  militia 
company  on  a  certain  day.  He  believed  that 
war  was  wrong,  and  on  this  account  refused 
to  obey  the  order.  For  so  doing,  he  says,  "  I 
was  taken  by  an  officer  and  file  of  men  to  fort 
Halifax,  eighteen  miles  up  the  river,  and  there 
shut  up  in  a  loathsome  fish  room  in  an  old 
blockhouse,  with  a  bunch  of  straw  thrown  on 
the  floor  to  sleep  on,  the  room  being  entirely 
dark,  except  what  light  shone  through  a 
chink  of  the  door  and  window  shutters.  After 
laying  there  a  few  days,  I  was  taken  to  the 
head  quarters  in  that  section  ;  here  a  court 
martial  was  called,  consisting  of  six  or  seven 
officers,  and  I  was  examined.  At  the  end  of 
the  trial,  I  was  delivered  to  the  care  of  a  sen- 
tinel, who  placed  me  a  few  rods  under  the  side 
of  a  barn,  within  a  few  paces  of  the  skirt  of 
a  wood.  The  court  were  not  long  in  making 
up  their  judgment — when  they  went  to  the 
commander's  quarters  for  him  to  approve  the 
sentence.  Soon  after,  I  being  under  the  care 
of  the  same  sentinel,  and  in  view  of  every  part 
of  the  encampment,  one  of  the  captains  came 
up  to  me,  and  the  following  interview  took 
place,  aside  from  the  sentinel. 

"Captain. —  'Moses,  I  can  inform  you  that 
the  court  have  made  up  their  minds  upon  the 
several  charges  exhibited  against  you;  and 
though  it  is  against  martial  rules  for  a  court 
to  divulge  their  verdict  until  it  is  declared 
publicly,  yet  I  can  inform  j^ou,  that  they  have 
found  you  guilty  of  several  crimes;  such  as 
non-compliance  with  orders,  ab-*enting  your 
self  at  roll-call,  which  is  termed  desertion, 
and  for  which  they  have  pronounced  sentence 
of  punishment ;  and  I  have  been  soliciting  the 
commander  to  have  the  punishment  taken  off', 
knowing  it  is  in  his  power  so  to  do,  but  can- 
not prevail  ;  but  if  you  will  take  my  advice 
you  may  evade  punishment.' 

"  Prisoner. — ^.'Captain,  thou  tells  rao  that  I 
am  to  receive  a  punishment,  and  that  thou 
canst  put  me  in  a  way  to  evade  it.  Thou  wilt 
be  so  good  as  to  point  out  a  way  by  which  I 
can  escape  a  punishment,  though  justifiable 
by  martial  law,  yet  unjust  in  the  sight  of  God  ; 
if  I  can  with  peace  of  mind,  I  will  naturally 
accept  thy  proposal.' 

"  (Captain. — '  The  vvaj'  I  propose  is  this  ;  the 
wood  you  see  is  but  a  few  paces  off,  do  you 
stop  out  into  those  woods,  which  are  very 
thick,  continue  there  secreted  until  dark  ;  yon 
may  then  retire  to  the  barn,  if  you  please,  till 
I  to-morrow  morning,  then  yoiir  time  is  out 
and  thoy  cannot  touch  you.'  (It  was  then 
about  three  o'clock,  i>.  m.) 
I      "Prisoner.— 'It  is  with  foelingsof  gratitude, 


captain,  that  I  have  noticed  thy  kindm-- 
rae  during   my  confinement,  and    more   <  - 
i:ially  in  these  thj'  eflTorts  to  get  me  nl 
from   punishment  to   be  inflicted    by   rn:; 
law  ;  but  how  am  I  to  get  to  these  woo'l- 

"  Captain. — 'I  will  call  off  the  sentinel.'    J 

"  Prisoner. — '  Thou  canst  not  do  that  wit 
out  thyself  becoming  responsible.' 

Captain. — 'Moses,  if  you  will  consult  yoi 
own  safety,  you  will  take  my  advice.  1  w 
call  off  the  sentinel  and  risk  the  consequence 

"  Prisoner. — 'Captain,!  thank  thee  hearti 
for  thy  kindness  to  me  in  this  aff'air,  bi 
cannot  with  clearness  accept  thy  proposa 
(Upon  which  ho  shook  his  head,  turned  ac 
went  direct  to  the  colonel's  quarters,  ar 
in  about  twenty  minutes  came  back  to  nt 
again.") 

In  the  second  interview,  Moses  told  the  ca] 
tain,  "  It  is  from  the  pure  conviction  that  w; 
and  bloodshed  are  contrary  to  the  Gospel  di 
pensation,  that  I  have  thus  far  encountered  tt 
privations  and  suff'erings  attendant  throug 
my  present  state  of  confinement.  But  throug 
the  mercy  and  goodness  of  Him  who  hat 
called  me  thus  tosuff'er,  I  have  been  preserve 
in  an  unshaken  faith,  that  the  cause  for  whic 
I  had  contended  was  his:  that  the  testimonie 
for  which  I  suffer  are  testimonies  of  Jesus 
And  now,  captain,  thou  proposest  making  m 
escape  easy  ;  but  only  consider  for  a  momon! 
my  so  escaping  would  by  the  public  be  cor 
sidered  desertion,  and  fleeing  from  justice 
and  though  I  am  not  a  member  of  the  Societ 
of  Friends,  yet  I  am  one  with  them  in  pre 
fession,  and  by  my  acquaintances  am  cor 
sidered  as  ono  of  their  number,  that  in  s 
escaping  I  should  bring  disgrace  upon  tha 
body,  a  stigma  upon  my  relations,  and  ever 
lasting  infamy  on  myself — I  should  act  tha 
for  which  I  should  never  expect  to  be  forgiven 
But  as  I  have  now  acted  ray  part  conform 
ably  to  the  dictates  of  conscience  and  the  la\ 
of  my  God,  my  mind  is  perfectly  tranquil  i 
therefore  as  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  of  thci 
purity  of  thy  motives,  yet  let  the  sentenc' 
of  the  court  bo  what  it  may,  whether  thi 
severest  punishment,  or  even  death,  I  mos 
cheerfully  submit,  not  without  a  hope  and  be 
lief  that  thou,  my  dear  captain,  wilt  have  thj 
reward  for  thy  kind  interference." 

"  With  a  tear  of  regret  ho  again  turned 
from  me,  saj'ing,  '  Moses,  you  wound  mete 
the  heart — farewell.'  Ho  went  directly  to  the 
commander's  quarters,  and  in  less  than  ar 
hour  afier,  the  drums  beat,  the  regiment 
formed  a  semi-circle  on  the  green,  and  tht 
sentinel  was  ordered  to  bring  me  into  the 
circle— when  one  of  the  clerks  read  the  doings 
of  the  court,  with  the  sentence  to  receive  forty 
five  lashes  on  the  naked  back.  And  after  s 
pause,  read — 'and  the  above  punishment  is 
taken  off,  and  the  said  Moses  Sleeper  is  there- 
fore discharged.'  " 

I  have,  since  the  above  transaction,  been 
informed  that  when  the  president  of  the  courl 
martial  presented  their  verdict  to  the  com 
mandcr,  ho  confirmed  the  sentence,  refused 
to  grant  a  pardon,  and  ordered  the  adjutant 
(then  pi-osent)  to  see  that  the  punishment  was 
inflicted  ;  but  that  the  adjutant  utterly  re- 
fused, tolling  tho  commander  it  was  his  opin- 
ion the  young  man  acted  from  real  scruples 
of  conscience ;  and  rathqr  than  be  accossorj 
in  inflicting  a  punishment  in  such  a  case,  he 
should  give  up  his  commission.  Upon  which 
tho  c.immandor  and  tho  other  officers  present 
formed  tho  plan  of  sending  tho  captain  to  use 


THE    FRIEND. 


293 


influence  to  get  me  to  absent  myself,  and 
,  prevailing,  the  commander  thought  best 
take  the  punishment  off  as  related. 

Training  Imbeciles. — Shortly  after  schools 
the  imbecile  were  commenced  in  Europe, 
oung  man,  moved  with  benevolence,  crossed 
I  ocean  to  examine  their  mode  of  operation 
i  success.     Assured  of  their  utility,  he  re- 
Dsd  and  commenced  a  similar  institution. 
I  advertised  for  the  most  idiotic  and  help- 
8  child  that  could  be  found.     Among  those 
mght  to  him  was  a  little  boy  of  five  years 
age.     lie  had  never  spoken  or  walked,  had 
irer  chewed  any  hard  substance,  or  given  a 
k  of  recognition  to  a  friend.    He  lay  on  the 
Dr  a  mass  of  flesh,   without  even   ability 
turn  himself  over.     Such  was  the  student 
night  to  this  school.     The  teacher   fruit 
sly    made    effort   after   effort   to    get    the 
Thtest  recognition  from  his  eye,  or  to  pro 
ce  the  slightest  intentional  act.     Unwilling 
wever  to  yield,  at  the  hour  of  noon  ho  had 
B  little  boy  brought  to  his  room,  and  he  laid 
wn  beside  him  every  day  for  half  an  hour, 
ping  that  some  favorable  indication  might 
eur.     To  improve  the  time  of  his  rest,  h 
id  aloud  from  some  author.     One  day,  at 
B  end  of  six  months,  he  was  unusually  weary, 
d  did  not  read.     He  soon  discovered  that 
e  child  was  uneasy,  and  was  trying  to  move 
elf  a  little,  as  if  to  turn  towards  him.     The 
ought  flashed  upon  his  mind:  it  misses  the 
und  of  my  voice.    He  turned  himself  closely 
it,  brought  his  mouth  near  the  child's  head, 
id  after  repeated  efforts  the  little  fellow  suc- 
eded  in  placing  his  finger  on  the  teacher's 
)S,  as  if  to  say,  Make  that  sound  again.    The 
acher  said,  that  moment  he  felt  he  had  the 
ntrol  of  that  boy.    He  gained  his  attention, 
id  by  careful  manipulation  of  his  muscles, 
.cceeded  in  teaching  him  to  walk,  and  then 
read,  and  when  I  saw  him  at  the  end  of 
re  years  he  stood  on  a  platform,  read  cor 
ctly,  recited  the  names  of  the  Presidents  of 
ic  United  States,  and  answered  accurately  a 
imber  of  questions  on  our  national  history, 
looked  with  astonishment,  and  said  to  ray 
ilf,  Was  there  ever  such  patience  and  such 
iv'otion?  and  how  strong^ould  be  the  love 
■  that  little  boy  for  his  teaser  ?    1  said,  Was 
lere  ever  an  instance  of  oi^stoopingso  low, 
3d  waiting  so  long  ?     Then  I  said.  Yes,  there 
as  one  instance — the  Son  of  God  came  down 
■om  heaven,  infused  into  me  of  his  own  life, 
ad  waited  for  nearly  twenty  years  before  I 
sached  my  finger  to  his  lips  and  said,  "Speak, 
ord,  for  thy  servant  honvelh."— Bishop  Simp- 
m. 


Self -Control.— We  know  of  a  man  who 
ought,  at  a  low  price,  a  blood  horse,  because 
le  animal  was  so  much  in  the  habit  of  balk- 
ig  as  to  be  useless.  The  buyer  was  noted 
)r  his  great  firmness  and  self  control,  quali- 
88,  whose  temper  the  horse  severely  tried, 
3  he  was  driven  to  the  farm,  some  twenty- 
ve  miles  distant.  Horse  and  man  were 
!venty-four  hours  travelling  those  twenty- 
ve  miles,  but  not  a  word  of  anger,  not  a 
broke  of  the  whip,  did  the  horse  receive, 
[undreds  of  times  he'  balked,  and  was  met 
nth  a  patient  firmness,  which  at  last,  con 
uered.  The  horse  never  balked  after  that 
lemorable  drive.  The  man  did  not  take  a 
ity,  but  ho  captured  a  horse  by  ruling  his 
iwn  spirit. — People's  Comrade. 


CALL  ME  XOT  DEAD. 
He  who  dies  at  Aziin  sends 
This  to  comfort  all  his  friends. 

Faithful  friend,  it  lies,  I  know, 

Pale  and  white,  and  cold  as  snow ; 

And  ye  say,  "  Abdallah's  dead" — 

Weeping  at  the  feet  and  head. 

I  can  see  your  falling  tears  ; 

I  can  see  your  sighs  and  prayers ; 

Yet  I  smile  and  whisper  this  : 

I  am  not  the  thing  you  miss! 

Cease  your  tears  and  let  it  lie ; 

It  was  mine,  it  is  not  I. 

Sweet  friends,  what  the  women  lave 

For  the  last  sleep  of  the  grave 

Ls  a  hut  which  I  am  quitting, 

Is  a  garment  no  more  fitting  ; 

Is  a  cage  from  which,  at  last 

Like  a  bird  my  soul  has  passed. 

Love  the  inmate,  not  the  room  ; 

The  wearer,  not  the  garb— the  plume 

Of  the  eagle,  not  the  bars 

That  kept  him  from  the  splendid  stars. 

Loving  friends,  Oh  rise  and  dry 
Straightway  every  weeping  eye  ! 
What  ye  lift  upon  the  bier 
Is  not  worth  a  single  tear. 
'Tis  an  empty  sea-shell — one 
Out  of  which  the  pearl  is  gone. 
The  shell  is  broken,  it  lies  there  ; 
The  pearl,  the  all,  the  soul  is  here. 
'Tis  an  earthen  jar  whose  lid 
Allah  sealed,  the  while  it  hid 
The  treasure  of  his  treasury— 
A  mind  that  loved  him,  let  it  lie, 
Let  the  shards  be  earth  once  more, 
Since  the  gold  is  in  his  store. 

Allah  glorious  !     Allah  good  ! 
Now  thy  world  is  understood — 
Now  the  long,  long  wonder  ends  ; 
Yet  we  weep,  ray  foolish  friends. 
While  the  man  whom  you  call  dead 
In  unbroken  bliss  instead 
Lives  and  loves  you — lost,  'tis  true. 
In  the  light  that  shines  for  you  ; 
But  in  the  light,  you  cannot  see, 
In  undisturbed  felicity — 
In  a  perfect  paradise. 
And  a  life  that  never  dies. 

Farewell,  friends,  yet  not  farewell. 
Where  I  go,  you  too  shall  dwell, 
I  am  gone  before  your  face — 
A  moment's  worth,  a  little  space. 
When  you  come  where  I  have  slept, 
Ye  will  wonder  why  ye  wept ; 
Ye  will  know,  by  true  love  taught, 
That  here  is  all  and  there  is  naught. 

He  who  died  at  Azim  gave 

This  to  those  who  made  his  grave. 

— From  the  Pers 


Selected. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
Life  to  the  Christian  is  no  bed  of  roses. 

Where  mid  the  perfume  he  may  sit  and  sing  ; 
But  for  each  hour  until  probation  closes, 

Living  for  Jesus  is  a  serious  thing. 
Filled  with  high  aims,  with  prayer,  with  toilsome  labor. 

Fresh  duties  to  us  every  day  doth  bring  ; 
To  God,  to  self,  to  every  one  "  our  neighbor," 

Making  our  life  an  earnest,  serious  thing. 

Onward  and  upward,  ever  heavenward  pressing. 

Yet  ever  tireless  as  an  angel's  wing. 
Trusting,  believing,  doing,  blest  and  blessing. 

Thus  is  our  life  on  earth  a  serious  thing. 

Help  us,  O  Lord  !  assisted  by  thy  Spirit, 
Oiierings  accepted  every  hour  to  bring  ; 

And  when  life  ends  receive  us  to  inherit 
Life  that  is  endless,  there  thy  praise  to  sing. 


To  do  the  thing  that  the  Lord  would  have 
us  do,  and  to  do  it  in  the  lonj  the  Lord  would 
have  us  do  it,  may  involve  much  patient 
waiting  and  diligence. 


The  "  Merry  Purim."—Thero  is  something 
very  impressive,  even  from  an  antiquarian 
point  of  view,  in  the  festivities  and  almsgiving 
of  the  Jews  in  their  annual  feast  of  Purim. 
Over  two  thousand  years  ago  Mordecai,  a  Jew 
of  independent  bearing,  incurred  the  enmity 
of  Haman,  who  occupied  a  seat  "above  all 
the  princes"  that  were  with  King  Ahasuerus, 
and  the  latter  was  induced  by  him  to  condemn 
all  the  Jews  in  his  dominions  to  death  ;  but 
through  the  bravery  of  Esther  the  massacre 
was  prevented,  and  Haman  and  his  sons  met 
the  fate  which  his  arrogance  had  led  him  to 
plan  for  the  Jews.  Of  Mordecai,  now  in  the 
king'sfavor,thissimple  record  has  comedown: 
And  Mordecai  wrote  these  things,  and  sent 
letters  unto  all  the  Jews  that  were  in  all  the 
provincesoftheKingAhasuerus,  both  nigh  and 
far,  to  establish  this  ainong  them,  that -they 
should  keep  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adar,  and  the  fifteenth  of  the  same,  yearly, 
as  the  days  wherein  the  Jews  rested  from 
their  enemies,  and  the  month  which  was 
turned  unto  them  from  sorrow  to  joy,  and 
from  mourning  unto  a  good  day;  that  they 
should  make  them  days  of  feasting  and  joy, 
and  of  sending  portions  one  to  another,  and 
gifts  to  the  poor." 

This  injunction  has  been  carried  out  to  the 
letter.  By  Israelites  the  world  over  these 
two  days  are  observed  as  faithfully  as  their 
religious  days.  One  side  of  the  Purim  ob- 
servance has  fallen  into  disfavor.  It  was  at 
first  customary,  during  the  reading  of  the 
Book  of  Esther  on  the"  eve  of  the  fourteenth 
(that  is,  the  night  before  the  fourteenth),  to 
hiss  and  make  other  audible  demonstrations 
of  hate,  whenever  the  name  of  Haman  was 
pronounced.  The  services  in  this  regard  are 
now  more  peaeefullyconducted  in  many  syna- 
gogues ;  but  the  dramatic  entertainments  and 
feasts,  and  giving  of  presents,  are  remembered 
now  as  of  old. 

The  Jewish  Messenger,  in  speaking  of  the 
spirit  with  which  "Merry  Purim"  is  now 
celebrated,  says  that  it  is  the  most  popular 
festival  among  the  Jews,  "  because  it  has  no 
ceremonies  save  charity,  no  litany  but  be- 
nevolence."—  The  E.vaminer  and  Chronicle. 

Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 
The  Cicadas  of  iafeunn.— Certainly  the  most 
remarkable  insects  for  noise  are  the  Cicadas. 
There  are  several  species  in  Labuan  and  Pulo 
Daat,  which  make  the  woods  resound.  One 
of  the  most  extraordinary  of  these  singing  in- 
sects utters  a  sound  by  no  means  unmusical. 
Just  as  the  sun  goes  down,  a  loud,  ringing 
whistle  strikes  up  among  the  fern,  or  in  some 
spot  near  the  house,  sometimes  apparently 
almost  in  the  verandah,  which  I  can  best  com- 
pare to  one  smartly  rubbing  on  very  sound- 
musical  glass,  and  keeping  up  for  a  long 
!  a  very  loud  and  uninterrupted  musical 
note.  You  may  search  in  vain  for  the  origin 
of  the  ringing  sound,  though  it  appears  to 
spring  from  the  very  spot  on  which  you  may 
be  standing,  for  a  quiet  approach  will  not  dis- 
turb the  insect,  which,  sitting  in  the  mouth 
of  its  hole  in  the  ground,  whistles  its  mono- 
tonous and  loud  song,  which  is  probably  iti- 
tensified  by  reverberation  in  the  cavity.  This 
insect  seems  to  affect  the  neighborhood  of 
houses,  and  can  only  be  seen  by  a  patient  and, 
withal,  fortunate  watcher. 

But  there  arc  two  or  three  species  of  Cicada 
which  are  no  whit  inferior  in  noisy  powers  to 


294 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  insect  just  mentioned  (which  I  have  been 
assured  was  a  locust),  though  their  notes  have 
a  different  character.  One  of  these  malies  a 
simple  chirp,  chirp,  all  night  long,  like  our 
crickets.  But  there  are  two  others  which  I 
will  designate  respectively  the  scissor-grinder 
and  the  saw-whelter.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
first  time  of  hearing  the  scissor-grinder  in  the 
jungle  at  Pappan  when  approaching  theisland 
in  a  boat,  the  noise  being  distinctly  audible 
for  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  we 
reached  the  shore,  and  when  there  the  re- 
sounding whi-r-r — whi-r-r — whi-r-r  of  the  in- 
sect awakening  the  echoes  of  the  forest  was 
truly  astonishing.  After  continuing  this  deaf- 
ening sound  for  some  time,  it  winds  up  with 
a  protracted  whizz  z  z,  which  dies  away  just 
like  the  scissor-grinder's  wheel  when  the  tred- 
dle  stops.  Another  which  I  heard  at  Coal- 
point  closely  resembled  the  whetting  of  a  saw, 
but  was  not  so  common  as  the  last ;  and  a 
third  always  began  with  a  sort  of  warbling 
note,  like  a  person  blowing  in  water  with  a 
bird-whistle,  very  loud  and  somewhat  melo- 
dious withal.  These  sing  all  day,  even  dur- 
ing the  hottest  hours. —  Collingwood's  Nat. 
Rambles. 

Pure  Air. — We  are  glad  to  see  that  a  scien- 
tific lecturer  has  reminded  people  that  nature 
gave  them  their  noses  to  use,  and  he  advises 
them  to  employ  this  picket  guard  of  the  body 
to  see  if  the  air  of  their  bedrooms  is  right. 
"  When  you  get  up,"  he  says,  "leave  your 
bedroom  just  as  it  is;  go  out  into  the  pure 
morning  air  and  breathe  that  till  your  nose  is 
wide  awake,  then  go  back  and  take  a  few 
snuffs  of  your  bedroom  air;  if  it  smells  fresh 
and  sweet,  like  out-door  air,  you  have  good 
ventilation,  and  have  breathed  the  breath  of 
life  all  the  night.  If,  on  the  contrary,  it  smells 
close,  musty,  'thick,' sickening,  your  nose  will 
have  told  you  what  your  senses  ought  to  have 
made  clear  without  the  test." — Golden  Rule. 

The  first  Ice  to  Calcutta.— It  is  half  a  cen- 
tury since  Tudor,  an  enterprising  merchant 
of  Boston,  thought  that  he  might  make  money 
if  he  forwarded  a  cargo  of  ice  to  Calcutta. 
Before  that  gentleman  undertook  the  venture, 
a  little  natural  ico  was  obtained  at  a  place 
about  forty  miles  from  the  capital  of  Bengal. 
Shallow  troughs  were  dug  in  the  ground,  pans 
of  porous  earthenware  were  placed  therein,  a 
layer  of  straw  being  interposed  between  the 
bottom  of  the  pan  and  the  ground,  and  a  little 
water  was  poured  into  each  pan.  If  the  wind 
blew  from  the  north-west  during  the  night, 
the  water  in  the  pans  would  be  frozen  before 
the  morning.  This  ico  fetched  a  high  price 
in  the  market.  In  1833  there  was  no  longer 
any  necessity  for  resorting  to  this  process  for 
getting  it,  as  in  that  year  Tudor's  first  ship 
sailed  up  the  Ilooghly  with  a  cargo  of  ice  on 
board  ;  the  cargo  was  sold  in  the  market  for 
three-ponce  per  pound.  Since  that  daj'  the 
export  of  ico  from  Boston  has  become  a  regu- 
Iiir  and  most  profitable  branch  of  trade.  In 
the  warehouses  there,  as  many  as  300,000  tons 
of  congealed  water  are  stored  avvaj'  at  a  time. 
Many  thousand  persons  are  engaged  in  tho  ico 
traffic  throughout  tho  United  Slates. — Good 
Words. 

Vitality  nf  a  Snail. — An  Egyptian  desert 
snail  was  received  at  tho  British  Museum  on 
[3d  mo.]  25,  184G.  The  animal  was  not  known 
to  bo  alive,  as  it  had  withdrawn  into  itsHlioll, 
and  the  specimen  was  accordingly  gummed, 
mouth  downward,  on  to  a  tablet  duly  labeled 
and  dated,  and  loft  to    its  fate.     Instead  of 


starving,  this  contented  gasteropod  simply 
went  to  sleep  in  a  quiet  way,  and  never  woke 
up  again  for  four  years.  The  tablet  was  then 
placed  in  tepid  water  and  the  shell  loosened, 
when  the  dormant  snail  suddenly  resuscitated 
himself,  and  began  walking  about  the  basin, 
and  finally  sat  for  his  portrait,  which  may  be 
seen  of  life-size  in  Woodward's  "Manual  of 
the  Mollusca."  Now,  during  those  four  years 
the  snail  had  never  eaten  a  mouthful  of  any 
food,  yet  he  seemed  as  well  and  flourishing 
at  the  end  of  the  period  as  he  had  been  at  its 
beginning. — Belgraoia. 

A  new  explosive  has  been  discovered  which 
is  said  to  possess  far  greater  explosive  power 
than  any  other  substance  hitherto  discovered. 
It  consists  of  nitroglycerine,  gun  cotton,  and 
camphor.  The  cotton  is  dissolved  in  nitro- 
glycerine, the  product  being  a  gelatinous  and 
gummy  substance.  To  this  is  added  a  little 
camphor,  the  proportions  being  96  per  cent, 
of  the  former  (which  consists  of  90  per  cent, 
of  nitro-glycerine  and  10  per  cent  of  ful mi- 
cotton)  and  4  per  cent,  of  the  latter.  This 
explosive  gelatine  is  said  to  be  as  manageable 
as  ordinary  powder,  with  less  danger,  and  far 
greater  expansive  force. 

A  fragment  of  the  gray  substance  of  the 
brain,  not  larger  than  the  head  of  a  very  small 
pin,  contains  parts  of  many  thousands  of  com- 
mingled globules  and  fibers.  Of  ganglion 
globules  alone,  according  to  the  estimate  of 
the  physiologist  Meynert,  there  cannot  bo  less 
than  600,000,000  in  the  convolutions  of  a  hu- 
man brain.  They  are,  indeed,  in  such  infinite 
numbers,  that  possibly  only  a  small  portion  of 
the  globules  provided  are  ever  turned  to  ac- 
count in  even  the  most  energetic  brains. 

If  you  have  jugs,  kegs  or  cans  that  have 
become  stale  or  mouldy  in  the  inside,  wash 
them  out  clean,  and  fill  up  with  warm  water; 
drop  in  a  little  carbolic  acid,  and  let  it  stand 
a  few  hours:  empty  the  water  and  rinse 
thoroughly,  and  it  will  be  as  sweet  as  if  it 
had  never  been  ta,\xiled.^ Country  Gentleman. 

Retribution. — The  Christian  Statesman  of  this 
city  states,  that  when  Mayor  Slockley  of  this 
city  arrested  a  man  sometime  ago  for  opening  a 
low  variety  theatre  on  First-day  night,  on  th 
pretence  of  a  necessary  dress  rehearsal,  one  of 
the  witnesses  against  the  criminal  was  a  lead- 
ing politician  who,  in  great  distress,  stated 
that  his  only  son,  a  lad  of  sixteen,  had  been 
debauched  through  the  inflaence  of  this  thea- 
tre, and  in  consequence  had  become  a  drunk- 
ard, vicious  and  dissolute  in  every  way.  The 
Mayor  heard  him  in  silence  and  replied  :  "  I 
am  sorry  for  your  son,  but  I  have  small  sym- 
pathy for  you.  Five  years  ago  I  introduced 
into  our  Legislature  a  bill  to  abolish  these 
places.  It  passed  the  Senate  and  was  defeat 
ed  in  tho  House  by  your  single  interposition." 
These  facts  have  been  stated  in  tho  papers, 
and  now  a  lady  of  this  city,  devoted  lo  the 
temperance  cause,  has  called  on  tho  Mayor 
and  boon  informed  that  the  statement  as  wo 
give  it  above,  is  strictly  correct. 

A  farmer  in  Now  England  has  sixteen  har- 
vests of  grain  and  hay  rotting  in  the  stacks. 
At  tho  breaking  out  of  tho  war  ho  hold  his 
crop  for  higher  prices,  and  with  each  year 
and  additional  advances  ho  waited  for  more, 
until  at  last  tho  current  sot  in  tho  other  way 
which  disgusted  him  so  that  he  refused  to  sell 
and, continuing  to  stack  and  stack,  ho  has  now 
on    hands   $20,000    worth    of  i)roduce.     His 


neighbors  say  he  is  crazy,  which  is  probal 
true,  but  how  much  wiser  are  those  who 
ing  gifts  which  might  be  of  use  in  societ}'  ai 
the  church  fail  to  employ  them.  A  talent  1 
in  a  napkin  is  of  no  more  use  than  grain  stac 
ed  up  to  rot.  Or  ho  w  much  wiser  is  the 
who  does  nothing  but  add  each  j-ear  to  I 
pile  of  silver  or  gold  or  bonds,  which  in  " 
hands  are  of  no  value  to  society  during  1 
life,  and  perhaps  are  the  ruin  of  his  fam 
after  he  is  gone. — Nat.  Farmer. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  26,  1879. 


PHILADELPHIA  YEARLY  MEETING, 

The  near  approach  of  the  Yearly  Meeti 
brings  with  it  much  labor  as  well  as  soli 
tudo,  to  those  who  are  actively  engaged 
the  service  of  the  Society.  In  the  week  pi 
ceding  it,  ai'e  convened  the  Meeting  for  St 
forings,  the  Indian  Committee,  the  Committ 
having  charge  of  Westtown  Boarding  Schoi 
and  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  ai 
Elders.  In  addition  to  these,  there  are  fr 
quently  held  during  the  same  period,  me* 
ings  of  other  important  committees  or  boar 
of  trustees.  Many  friends  feel  that  it  is  i 
light  matter  properly  to  discharge  the  vario 
duties  connected  with  these  several  concerr 
and  that  for  the  right  performance  of  ther 
they  must  look  for  help  to  the  Source  of  a 
spiritual  good,  and  seek  to  have  their  mini 
clothed  with  a  measure  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  i 
that  their  labors  may  tend  to  the  promotic 
of  his  blessed  cause  in  the  earth. 

The  principal  subject  claiming  attention 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings, — which  met  c 
Sixth-day,  ISlh  inst., — was  the  examination 
some  extracts  from  the  minutes  of  the  Yearll 
Meeting  issued  at  various  times  in  tho  pai 
twenty  years,  and  which  it  was  designed  1 
introduce  into  the  Book  of  Advices.  The  la, 
edition  of  that  valuable  compendium  of  th 
concern  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  its  men 
bers,  was  issued  in  1859,  and  as  no  more  copi( 
remained  for  distribution,  it  was  thought  bei 
to  issue  a  new  edition,  and  to  introduce  a  fe 
additional  paragraphs.  In  some  ca^^es,  thes 
wei-e  similar  in  substance  to  those  of  old( 
date  ;  and  their  introduction  at  this  time  wi 
thought  desirable,  to  show  that  the  Yoarl 
Meeting  of  Philadelphia  still  adheres  to  thoi 
principles  and  testimonies  which  our  Soeiet 
in  by-gone  years  so  zealously  raaintaine 
There  were  other  paragraphs  designed  to  pi 
our  members  on  their  guard  against  pra 
tices  and  tendencies  which  have  arisen  i 
later  times,  and  against  which  there  had  bee 
no  occasion  to  issue  a  warning  in  forra( 
years.  In  this  class,  was  the  minute  adoptc 
in  1877,  cautioning  our  members  not  to  us 
floral  decorations  on  the  occasions  of  burial 
Tho  proposed  additions  were  sanctioned. 

In  the  Yearly  Mooting  of  Ministers  and  E 
dors  on  Sovcuthday ;  there  were  present  son 
visitors  from  a  distance,  who  mentioned  th; 
they  wore  liberated  by  their  friends  at  lion: 
,for  religious  service  ;  but  they  did  not  ])r 
sent  their  minutes  to.  the  meeting,  knowiii 
that  it  had  not  been  tho  practice  to  read  sue 
credentials  therein  of  latter  time. 

During  tho  course  of  the  meeting,  one  age 
Friend,  after  alluding  to  those  who  woi 
prevented  from   attending   b}'   sickness,  an 


THE    FRIEND. 


295 


ose  absence  was  sensibly  felt,  and  referring 
the  uncertainty  of  his  own  attendance  on 
such  occasion  in  the  future,  bore  a  full 
mony   to    the   truth    of  those  doctrines 
ich  were  proclaimed  to  the  world  by  George 
s  and  our  early  Friends,  and  which  Wil- 
Ti  Penn  declared  to  be  Primitive  Christi- 
ty  revived;  and  he  expressed  his  convic 
1,  that  if  the  Society  of  Friends  ever  de- 
ted  them,  it  would  dwindle. 
The  Yearly  Meeting  itself  opened  on  Se- 
id-day,  the  2l8t  inst.     A  few  words  of  cau- 
and  affectionate  counsel  were  followed 
a  season  of  deep  silence,  which  was  refresh- 
o  many.     The  first  business  entered  upon 
the  opening  of  the  meeting,    was  the 
iding  of  the   minutes  of  the   Meeting  for 
fferings,  showing  their  labors  for  the  past 
ar.    ' 

A^mong  the  more  important  of  these,  was  a 
neern  growing  out  of  a  proposition  to  trans- 
the  care  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Depart- 
nt.  This  resulted  in  the  preparation  of  a 
jmorial  to  Congress,  strongly  protesting 
■ainsl  such  transfer;  pointing  out  the  de- 
H'alizing  effects  which  uniformly  attend  the 
tolact  of  military  forces  with  the  natives; 
owing  the  inconsistency  of  the  proposed 
easure  with  the  natural  rights  of  the  Indi- 
es as  men  ;  bringing  to  view  those  moral 
id  religious  considerations  which  ought  to 
id  to  a  just  and  benevolent  treatment  of 
ese  wards  of  the  nation  ;  and  referring  to 
e  solemn  truth,  that  national  crimes,  as 
ell  as  those  of  individuals,  meet  with  retri- 
ition  from  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  in 
hose  hands  we  are  powerless.  This  memo- 
il  had  been  placed  before  Congress,  through 
Committee,  who  had  obtained  personal  in- 
rviews  with  several  of  the  officers  of  the 
jvernment,  and  labored  to  promote  the  cause 
trusted  to  them.  Information  was  given, 
at  Congress  had  adjourned  without  making 
e  change  memorialized  against. 
A  concern  on  the  subject  of  intemperance, 
id  led  to  the  preparation  of  separate  memo- 
ils  to  each  of  the  Legislatures  of  Pennsyl- 
,nia,  New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  which  had 
len  presented  to  those  bodies  by  Committees 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings.  These  memo- 
ils  refer  in  strong  terms  to  the  evils  result- 1 
g  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a 
ink,  and  bring  to  view  the  re.-ponsibility 
sting  upon  legislators  for  the  use  of  their 
iwer  in  such  a  manner  as  to  repress  crime 
id  promote  the  good  of  the  community. 
The  meeting  had  been  brought  under  exer- 
se  for  the  promotion  of  vital  religion  in  our 
en  Yearly  Meeting,  and  elsewhere  in  the 
iciety  of  Friends  ;  but  no  definite  action  had 
en  taken  thereon. 

The  Address  on  Education,  which  was 
ad  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  one  year  ago, 
,d  been  revised  and  printed  for  circulation. 
Appropriations  had  been  made  out  of  the 
larleston  Fund,  to  assist  in  repairing  a 
eeting  house  at  Mount  H0II3',  New  Jersey, 
,d  one  at  Toledo,  Kansas,  and  in  building 
iw  ones  at  Stillwater,  Ohio,  and  Deep  Eiver, 
orth  Carolina.  The  fund  thus  made  use  of 
the  accumulated  product  of  a  small  rental 
ceived  from  a  portion  of  the  meeting-house 
operty  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  which 
,s  been  carefully  husbanded  and  kept  at  in- 
vest for  a  long  series  of  years  by  the  trus- 
es  of  the  property.  The  original  property 
lelf  still  remains  under  the  control  of  the 
astees ;  and  the  meeting  house  on  it,  which 


was  burnt  down,  can  be  replaced  at  any  time, 
when  occasion  requires. 

The  books  and  papers  belonging  to  the 
Meeting  for  Sufl'erings  had  been  "carefully 
arranged  by  a  committee.  This  laborious 
work  had  required  the  handling  of  the  accu- 
mulated documents  from  the  first  institution 
of  that  body.  These  had  been  placed  in  order 
of  date  ;  those  for  each  year  being  put  between 
boards,  properly  labelled,  and  the  whole  en- 
closed in  a  series  of  pasteboard  boxes  for  pre- 
servation. An  index  of  all  the  papers  had 
been  made,  so  that  any  of  them  that  might 
bo  required  for  examination  could  easily  be 
found. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Pemberton  Fund  had 
made  a  report  of  their  receipts  and  expendi 
tures  for  ten  years  past,  showing  an  average 
surplus  of  expenditure  during  that  period  of 
about  SlOO  per  annum,  and  indicating  the 
need  of  a  slight  curtailment  on  the  part  of 
those  who  have  charge  of  distributing  it. 
This  fund,  as  many  of  our  readers  are  aware, 
is  principally  used  in  paying  the  travelling 
expenses  of  persons  attending  the  Yearly  and 
Quarterly  Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  and  of 
committees  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  or 
of  either  of  those  bodies. 

The  Report  of  the  Book  Committee  showed, 
as  heretofore,  a  wide  distribution  of  the  ap- 
proved writings  of  Friends  in  various  locali- 
ties. Many  of  these,  it  was  stated,  had  been 
sent  to  individuals  who  were  desirous  of  cir- 
culating them  in  parts  of  our  Society  where 
the  doctrines  of  Friends  had  been  latterly 
misrepresented  or  departed  from. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings were  fully  approved. 

An  extract  from  the  will  of  Ruth  Anna  Cope, 
was  read,  containing  a  bequest  from  this  dear 
friend  of  So, 000,  to  be  used  in  publishing  and 
distributing  the  writings  of  Friends.  It  was 
accepted  and  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings,  to  be  used  as  indicated 
by  the  will. 

A  committee  of  two  Friends  from  each 
Quarterly  Meeting  was  appointed,  to  examine 
the  Treasurer's  account,  and  report  the  amount 
proper  to  be  raised  for  the  use  of  the  meeting. 

The  Report  of  the  Westtown  Committee 
was  considered  to  be  a  favorable  and  satisfac- 
tory one  ;  and  the  two  propositions  contained 
therein  were  adopted,  viz  :  one  to  reduce  the 
charge  for  board  and  tuition  to  $75  per  ses- 
sion, to  commence  with  the  next  winter 
term;  and  the  other  to  reduce  the  annual 
appropriation  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  the 
school  from  §3,000  to  32,000.  It  being  the 
usual  time  for  making  a  new  appointment, 
some  Friends  were  set  apart  to  nominate 
Friends  to  serve  as  a  committee  for  the  next 
three  years. 

We  propose  to  finish  our  report  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  the  next 
number  of  our  journal. 


Wo  have  recently  received  two  communi- 
cations from  distant  Friends,  residing  widely 
remote  from  each  other,  each  of  whom  ap- 
pears to  be  concerned  that  the  Society  of 
Friends  should  maintain  its  ancient  testimon}- 
to  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  benefits  derived  from  His 
atoning  sacrifice  on  the  Cross  ;  as  well  as  to 
the  necessity  of  all  who  would  obtain  salva- 
tion knowing  Him  by  his  Holy  Spirit  to  purge 
their  hearts  by  His  baptism,  which  was  de- 


clared to  be  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
fire. 

In  this  concern  we  cordially  unite. 

Attention  has  often  been  called  to  the  ten- 
dency in  the  human  mind  to  run  into  one  ex- 
treme whilst  endeavoring  to  avoid  the  oppo- 
site. In  view  of  this,  it  need  not  be  a  surprise, 
if  the  superficial  teachings  of  those,  who  say 
that  nothing  more  is  needed  for  salvation  than 
simple  belief  in  what  Christ  did  for  us  in  the 
prepared  body,  should  gradually  lead  others 
equally  superficial,  to  undervalue  His  suffer- 
ings and  death,  and  consider  them  as  of  little 
importance  beyond  furnishing  an  example  of 
faithful  devotion  tothecauseof  truth  and  right- 
eousness. We  sincerelj'  desire  that  Friends 
everywhere  may  be  on  their  guard  against 
this  tendency  ;  and  may  adhere  to  the  plain 
declarations  of  Scripture,  and  to  the  doctrines 
repeatedly  put  forth  to  the  world  by  the  early 
members  of  our  Society,  who  declared  in  un- 
equivocal language  their  faith  in  Christ,  both 
in  Kis  outward  and  in  His  inioard  appearance. 
John  Banks,  who  was  one  of  those  worthies 
of  a  former  age,  says  on  behalf  of  the  Society : 
"  We  as  truly  believe  in  that  same  Christ,  who 
laid  down  his  body,  and  took  it  up  again,  as 
in  his  Light  within  ;  and  we  have  benefit  to 
salvation,  by  the  one  as  well  as  the  other; 
and  of  both,  they  being  one." 

One  of  the  communications  above  referred 
to,  has  appeared  in  our  columns,  the  other  is 
from  a  Friend  in  Iowa,  who  after  referring  to 
his  own  faith  in  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  and  in 
His  Light  revealed  in  the  heart,  suggests  the 
republication  of  a  letter  of  Isaac  Penington 
treating  on  these  subjects,  as  expressing  his 
views  in  better  language  than  he  could  him- 
self use.  The  letter  is  of  considerable  length, 
and  it  may  be  sufficient,  therefore,  to  extract 
from  it  a  few  paragraphs,  which  show  the 
soundness  of  the  faith,  and  the  spiritual  views 
held  by  the  writer,  in  common  with  other 
Friends  of  that  day. 

"Christ  is  made  unto  us  righteousness,  by 
faith  in  his  blood,  and  by  faith  in  his  Spirit: 
and  he  that  doth  not  believe  in  his  Spirit,  and 
receives  not  instruction  and  help  from  his 
Spirit  to  believe,  cannot  believe  aright  in  his 
blood.  All  that  is  of  Christ  is  righteous  ;  all 
that  is  of  Christ,  the  righteous  and  holy  root, 
is  righteous  and  holy,  wherever  it  is  found. 
And,  by  Christ,  that  which  is  truly  holy  and 
righteous  is  brought  up  in  us,  and  we  forgiven 
and  washed  from  our  sins  and  iniquities  for 
his  name's  sake.  And  the  receiving  of  the 
pardon  of  sins  is  precious,  and  the  bringing 
forth  in  the  new  life  is  precious  also." 

"  That  charge  of  thine  on  us,  that  we  deny 
the  person  of  Christ,  and  make  Him  nothing 
but  a  light  or  notion,  a  principle  in  the  heart 
of  man,  is  very  unjust  and  untrue ;  for  we 
own  that  appearance  of  Him  in  his  body  of 
flesh,  his  sufferings  and  death,  and  his  sitting 
at  the  Father's  right  hand  in  glory  ;  but  then, 
we  affirm,  that  there  is  no  true  knowledge  of 
Him,  or  union  with  Him,  but  in  the  seed  or 
principle  of  his  Light  in  the  heart;  and  that 
therein  He  appears,  subdues  sin  and  reigns 
over  it,  in  those  that  understand  and  submit 
to  the  teaching  and  government  of  his  Spirit." 

"Oh!  pure,  spotless  Lamb  of  God,  how 
precious  was  thy  sacrifice  in  the  ej'e  of  the 
Father!  How  acceptable  a  ransom  for  all 
mankind  !  For,  in  the  free,  full,  and  universal 
love  of  the  Father,  '  He  tasted  death  for  every 
man.'  " 


296 


THE    FRIEND. 


Since  the  issue  of  our  last  number,  Dr, 
Cbarles  Evans,  who  for  many  years  liadbeen 
connected  with  the  editorshij^  of  this  Journal, 
closed  his  useful  life. 

His  liealth  had  long  been  very  frail,  and  on 
the  nij^ht  of  Third-day  last,  (the  15th  inst.), 
he.  was  taken  alarmingly  ill,  and  after  a  sick 
ness  of  about  tive  days,  was  removed  from  this 
scene  of  existence,  on  the  night  of  Iho  20th. 

He  was  a  man  of  much  intellectual  ability, 
and  very  decided  judgment,  whose  conclusions 
were  often  expressed  with  great  clearness 
and  force.  Sincerely  attached  to  the  prin 
ciples  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  the  doctrines 
in  which  he  had  been  educated,  became  his  by 
conviction  ;  and  he  was  zealously  concerned 
to  uphold  them  both  by  pen  and  tongue — 
often  in  our  meetings  for  discipline  bearing 
testimony  to  them  with  much  power,  and  ex- 
horting his  fellow-members  to  a  life  and  con- 
versation consistent  therewith. 

He  edited  the  Journal  of  his  beloved  brother, 
William  Evans;  and  subsequently  prepared  a 
History  of  the  Society  of  Friends  from  its  rise 
to  the  close  of  the  Seventeenth  Century — a 
work  of  great  merit,  and  requiring  much  re- 
search. Jt  is  valuable,  not  only  for  its  clear 
statement  of  the  events  connected  with  that 
period,  but  also  for  the  insight  it  gives  into 
the  doctrines  held  by  those  worthies  of  whom 
it  speaks. 

Among  his  later  publications,  was  a  defence 
of  the  Society  of  Friends  against  the  surmises 
of  the  late  Robert  Barclay,  who  had  imbibed 
the  idea  that  George  Fox  derived  his  religious 
opinions  from  the  members  of  the  sects  with 
whom  he  came  into  contact.  This  is  an  able 
and  convincing  tract. 

As  the  end  of  time  to  him  drew  near,  he 
was  very  sensible  of  the  frail  tenure  by  which 
he  held  possession  of  this  life,  and  occasion- 
ally referred  to  it,  with  expressions  of  his 
desire  to  accomplish  all  that  his  Divine  Mas- 
ter might  appoint  for  him  to  do;  and  near 
the  close,  he  remarked  in  allusion  to  his  own 
feelings,  "I  have  nothing  to  trust  to,  but  the 
mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  Thus,  with 
loins  girt  and  his  light  burning,  we  believe 
he  was  ready  when  the  summons  came,  to 
enter  into  one  of  those  heavenly  mansions 
prepared  for  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord. 

He  was  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his 
age. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — Every  alternate  life  saving  station 
on  the  New  Jersey  coast  was  closed  on  tlie  15th  inst. 
The  others  will  be  closed  on  the  first  of  ne.\t  month. 

The  General  Superintendent  of  the  Railway  Postal 
Service,  after  having  dismissed  1.50  of  the  employfo  in 
that  service,  and  rsduced  the  compensation  of  the  re- 
mainder since  the  beginning  of  Twelfth  month  last,  now 
finds  it  necessary  to  again  reduce  their  pay,  so  as  to  keep 
within  the  congressional  appropriation.  The  salary  of 
most  of  the  route  agents  will  he  reduced  to  $000  a  year. 

After  a  brief  lull,  the  immigration  of  colored  people 
from  the  South  has  again  begun.  More  than  6000  have 
thus  fur  arrived  at  St.  Louis,  only  2000  of  whom  were 
able  to  pay  their  way  to  Kansas.  Those  who  have 
already  reached  their  destination  are  reported  in  a  suf- 
fering condition. 

An  explosion  of  sulphur  occurred  in  a  mine  in 
Schuylkill  county  on  the  17th,  from  which  the  coal 
caught  fire,  and  was  still  burning  at  dark  of  same  even- 
ing. One  man  was  fatally,  and  several  others  seriously 
burned. 

.\  violent  rain  storm  prevailed  in  the  ("arolinas  on 
the  night  of  the  ICth.  In  the  lower  portion  of  South 
Carolina  it  began  with  a  tornado  which  caused  great 
ilcMlrMclicin  of  life  and  property.  In  the  village  of 
\V.-,ll,rh„n,  more  than  one  hnn.lred  dwellings  were  de- 
luolisbid,  leaving  the  inliabilants  homeless.  Fifteen 
perscjns  were  killed  and  a  number  injured. 


The  negoliations  between  Secretary  Schurz  and  chief 
Moses  have  been  completed,  and  a  large  reserv 
the  northern  portion  of  Washington  Territory  has  been 
set  aside  by  the  President  for  that  chief  and  his  people, 
with  such  other  Indians  as  may  affiliate  with  them. 

Two  "tidal  waves"  occurred  in  the  harbor  at  Glou- 
cester, Mass.,  on  the  18th  inst.,  one  at  12.30  p.  M.,  the 
second  at  4.30.  The  water  rose  2}  feet  along  the  wharves, 
sweeping  vessels  at  anchor  against  the  wind,  and  float- 
ing off  vessels  that  were  grounded. 

Snow  and  sleet  fell  on  the  18th  inst.  in  parts  of  Penn- 
sylvania, New  York  and  New  England.  At  Hones- 
dale,  Carbondale,  and  other  points  in  this  State,  six  to 
ten  inches  of  snow  fell. 

The  east  bound  freight  business  from  Chicago  during 
the  past  few  days  is  reported  unusually  heavy,  all  the 
roads  being  taxed  nearly  to  their  full  capacity. 

In  Congress  the  Senate  is  engaged  with  the  army 
appropriation  bill,  and  the  House  with  the  legislative. 
The  House  has  adopted  the  Senate  bill  authorizing  the 
construction  or  purchase  of  a  refrigerating  ship  for  the 
disinfection  of  ships  and  cargoe.s. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  issued  a  call  for 
the  redemption  of  $160,000,000,  10-40  six  per  cent, 
bonds,  interest  to  cease  three  months  hence.  The  en- 
tire balance  of  4  per  cent,  bonds  has  been  subscribed  for; 
also  $40,000,000  ten  dollar  funding  certificates.  The 
annual  saving  of  interest  by  the  funding  operation  is 
estimated  at  $15,000,000. 

Markets,  &C.—U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  107 ;  do.  5's,  1881, 
registered,  104J;  coupon,  10o\  ;  4J  per  cents,  106J;  4 
per  cents,  lOOf. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  12  a  12}  cts.  per  pound 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  8}  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white,  9  J  cts.  for  export,  and  9  J  cts.  per  gallon  for  home 

Flour.— Extra  family,  $4.50  a  $4.75 ;  fancy,  $5.20  a 
3f5.25 ;  patent,  $7.25  a  $7.75.  Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2.85. 
Corn  meal,  $2.45  a  $2..50. 

Grain.— Wheat,  red,  $1.12.V  a  $1.13  ;  amber,  $1.14  a 
$1.15;  white,  $1.15J.  Corn,  42  a  43.}  cts.  Oats,  32  a 
33  cts.  for  mixed,  and  33  a  34  cts.  for  white. 

Seeds. — Clover,  4J  a  6  cts.  per  pound ;  Flax-seed, 
$1.42  per  bushel ;  Timothy,  $1.40  a  $1.50  per  bushel. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Apples,  Baldwins,  $2.50  a  $2.75; 
Greenings,  $3;  Rox  Russets,  *2.50  a  $2.60  per  barrel. 
Cranberries,  $7.50  a  $9  per  bbl.,  $2.50  a  $2.75  per  crate. 
Strawberries,  20  a  25  cts.  per  quart. 

Foreign. — A  disp.atch  from  New  Castle  states  that 

lumber  of  the  striking  miners,  who  are  possessed  of 

ittle  means,  appear  determined  to  quit  the  Durham 
Collieries.  The  main  tide  of  emigration  seems  to  be 
towards  the  mining  districts  of  the  United  States. 

Additional  conflicts  between  the  British  and  Zulus, 
in  .South  Africa,  are  reported,  attended  with  consider- 
able loss  of  life  on  both  sides,  but  no  very  decisive  re- 
sults. A  force  of  6,000  men,  with  provision,  &c.,  are 
on  march  for  the  relief  of  Col.  Pearson's  command  at 
Ekowe.  A  large  number  of  his  men  are  said  to  be  sick, 
and  his  provision  nearly  exhausted. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  states  that  General  ZnrofT,  the  Pre- 
fect of  St.  Petersburg,  has  resigned,  because  of  threats 
to  assassinate  him.  Martial  law  has  been  proclaimed 
at  Odessa,  as  a  precaution  against  expected  outbreaks. 

In  con.sequence  of  the  revolutionary  feeling  mani- 
fested in  Russia,  a  ukase  has  been  published  ordering 
the  appointment  of  Governors-General  for  six  of  the 
most  populous  districts,  with  perfectly  despotic  powers. 

Another  flood  is  reported  in  Austria-Hungary.  The 
rivers  Maros  and  Karos  have  again  broken  their  dams, 
destroying  one  town  and  endangering  others.  Some 
hundreds  of  square  miles  of  fields  are  again  submerged. 

An  explosion  of  fire-damp  has  occurred  in  the 
Agrappe  coal  pit,  near  Mans,  Belgium,  from  which  the 
wood  work  of  the  shaft  caught  fire  and  fell  in.  There 
were  240  men  at  work  in  the  mine,  and  there  appeared 
but  little  hope  of  rescuing  many  of  them. 

After  a  long  debate  in  the  Dominion  House  of  Com- 
mons on  the  17tli,  a  motion  was  carried  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  select  committee  to  consider  the  question  of 
Chinese  immigration.  It  was  said  there  were  6,000 
Chinese  in  British  Columbia,  in  a  total  population  of 
25,000,  exclusive  of  Indians. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL,    i 

The  Summer  Session  of  the  School  will  comn  iici 
on  Second-day  the  5th  of  Fifth  month.  , 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  h  1  ^i 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  ticket-  :  ii, 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  K.iil  id 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  i,'  iit 
their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  fiinii  n 
with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  su^  li  m 
the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  11  lil  vl 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  p  li'  j,- 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  chxc  nt  i, 
term.  Tickets  can  also  be  obtained  of  the  Trea-ii  i, 
304  Arch  street.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Si-i  ;r 
Road  Station  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  •'•.h  n 
6th  of  the  month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  I'l  u 
delphia  at  7.45  and  10  A.  M.,  12.30  and  2.30  p.  m. 

Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-iirst  ami  i  1  i 
nut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.     If  \v(t  a  le 
latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  II.  A  v- 
ander  &  Son,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Tliii  ly-  .| 
and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  t.  k 
paid  to  them.     Those  who  prefer  can  have  tlicir  ,>■ 
gage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  fe 
City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previous  (through  (e 
post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son,  N 
of  18th  and  Market  Sts.     Their  charge  in  s 
case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-first  and  Cliest 
will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  For  the  same  chs 
they  will  also  collect  baggage  from  the  other  r 
depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  office  corner  of  1 
and  Market  Sts.     Baggage  put  under  their  care,  if] 
perly  marked,  will  not  require  any  attention  from 
owners,  either  at  the  West  Philadelphia  depot,  o 
the  Street  Rojid  Station,  but  will  be  forwarded  direc 
the  School.     It  may  not  always  go  on  the  same  trail 
the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  the  same  day,  provided 
notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son  reaches  them  in  time 

During  the  Session,  pa.ssengers  for  the  School  i 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-da 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Fri( 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwarc 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock. 

Fourth  month  22nd,  1879. 

FRIEND.S'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  te.acher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Applicati 
lay  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  1 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  S 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  the  I 
of  Fifth  month.  Parents  and  others  who  intend  to  sc 
pupils,  will  pleiise  make  application  to  Benjami 
Passmore,  Supt.,  (address.  Street  Rood  P.  0.,  CVies 
Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer,  3 
Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Early  application  is  requested  when  convenient 

CORRECTION.— On  p.age  287  of  last  number 

The  Friend,"  2d  column,  2d  line,  "Appeal  on  beh; 

of  the  colored  race,"  should  be  "Appeal  on  behalf i 

the  colored  races."  I 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Nurse  is  wanted  for  the  Boys'  Department,  to 

enter  on  her  dntiei  at  the  beginning  of  the  Summer 

session.       \  piiliciiinii  mnv  be  nmle  lo 

■\ \'-    l.'l-e,    I'iUniM     l.^vn,  Clie^CrCo.,  P.l. 

liel-!.i!i  l:ie.el  '.  ll,.iM..„i,el.l,'New  .Tersey. 
Elizubelh  l;.  Kvnns,  :ili2  Union  St.,  Philada. 


JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  EVANS. 
This  journal  is  now  ofl^ered  at  the  following  reduci 
prices : 

Bound  in  cloth         .         .        $2.00,  formerly  $2.50' 
do.       half  morocco    .        $2.50  formerly  $3.00< 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frank/ord,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)  Philadelphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.! 

Applications  for  the  .\dmission  of  Patients  may  1 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


DiKii,  at  her  home  in  Rahway,  N.  J.,  3rd  mo.  lOt 
7',),  Lucy  II.  Eddy,  in  the  S3d  year  of  her  age,  i 
elder  of  Railway  and  Plainfield  Monthly  Mectin, 
The  blessing  pronounced  on  such  as  consider  the  poi 
t  is  believed,  was  in  large  measure  hers  ;  that  her  ei 
fas  kept  open  to  the  cause  near  by,  as  well  as  afar  ofi 
ml  that  "to  do  good  and  communicate,"  she  did  ni 
forget.  Her  christian  character,  sympathizing  bear 
and  helping  liand,  have  given  cause  for  long  renieii: 
brance. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  3,  1879. 


NO.    38 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

•ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Sabsoriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

LT  NO.  116  SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Selected. 

)seph  and  Sarah  Pool's  Testimony  concerning 
their  son  Joseph,  icho  Jied  the  li5th  of  12ih 
mo.  1785,  aged  16  years  4  months  and  8  days. 
Being;  ne.arl3'  afflicted  with  a  acn-'e  of  the 
:eat  loss  we,  as  well  as  the  church  in  general 
ive  sustained,  by  the  removal  of  our  dear 
id  beloved  child,  we  cannot  but  consider  it 
ir  duty  thus  to  pay  a  tribute  of  love  to  his 
emory,  as  well  as  hand  down  to  posterity  a 
rief  account  of  his  pious  life  and  happy  con 
nsion,  in  order  that  one  more  living  witness 
lay  be  added  to  the  man^'  that  have  gone 
ifore,  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  saving  grace 

God  who  in  the  multitude  of  His  tender 
ereies  hath  been  graciously  pleased  to  fit 
0k  for  a  place  in  His  heavenly  kingdom, 
ren  in  the  verj'  morning  of  his  day ;  ^o  that 
8  heart  was  inclined  to  love  and  reverence 
S  Creator,  and  bj- attending  to  the  manifes- 
.tionsof  the  divine  light,  which  enlighteneth 
fery  man  thai  conieth  into  the  world,  he  be- 
tme  very  solid  and  orderly  in  his  whole  de 
lent  among  men.  It  may,  comparatively, 
J  said  grey  hairs  were  upon  his  head,  though 
youth. 

He  was  born  at  Growtown,  Ireland,  in  the 
unty  of  We.xford,  the  seventeenth  day  of 
e  8th  mo.  1769,  and  from  his  very  infancy 
as  of  an  innocetit  disposition,  and  not  ad- 
ded to  tho^e  foolish  plays  and  pastimes, 
hich  the  generality  of  chiMren  are  prone  to 
aving  been  favored  early  to  hear  the  divine 
Dice  to  his  comfort;  as  he  mentioned  in  a 
lall  journal  left  behind,  and  would  often 
eak  in  so  sensible  a  manner  as  to  excite  ad- 
iration  in  those  who  conversed  with  him. 
e  was  truly  obedient  unto  us;  and  we  can 
kfely  say,  we  never  detected  him  in  a  lie, 
eing  fund  of  learning,  he  made  a  consider- 
Dle  progress  in  the  mathematics  and  other 
arts  of  useful  literature,  for  which  he  had  a 
atural  talent,  which  did  not  seem  to  exalt 
He  was  remarkably  diligent  in  reading 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  greatly  delighted  in 
le  company  of  faithful  Fiiends,  and  the  at- 
mdance  of  religious  meetings.  About  a  year 
nd  a  half  before  his  decease,  it  pleased  th 
I'lrd  in  an  eminent  manner  to  visit  his  soul 

th  a  more  clear  discovery  of  the  day  spring 
•om  on  high,  and  to  attract  him  nearer  to 
[imself  by  the  cords  of  his  love,  even  to  wean 
is  affections  from  all  sublunary  things,  and 
y  the  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  as  a  re- 
ner's  fire,  to  purge  and  ]nirify  him  thorough- 
7  in  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  whereby  we  thiok 


t  may  with  propriety  be  said,  to  the  praise  of 
the  Almighty's  goodness,  he  was  made  a  new 
reature,  even  a  vessel  of  honor  fitted  and  pre- 
pared to  serve  his  Lord  and  Master,  and  to 
testify  unto  His  saving  power,  whose  service 
was  his  soul's  delight.  During  this  short 
period,  he  was  enabled  to  make  an  extraor- 
dinary |jrogrcss  in  the  heavenlj'  race,  and  was 
at  length  constrained  to  declare  unto  others, 
what  the  Lord  had  done  for  his  soul,  by  ap- 
pearing in  public  testimonj'  in  several  meet- 
ngs  of  Friends,  much  to  their  satisfaction  and 
edification.  In  consequence  of  this  requisition, 
we  think  the  exercise  of  his  mind  cannot  be 
more  feelingly  expressed  than  it  is  by  himself 
the  following  words,  which  were  found 
smce  his  decease  in  his  own  writing,  dated 
the  7th  of  8th  mo.  1785,  viz:  "  Divers  pertur- 
bations and  trials  h.ivo  been  the  lot  of  mine 
nheritance — may  the  Lord  sanctify  them  to 
me,  so  as  to  render  acceptable  those  things 
which  seem  to  the  taste  hitter;  qualifying  me 
to  labor  in  His  vineyard,  to  his  honor,  praise 
and  glory,  of  which  He  alone  is  worthy  :  not 
man  nor  men."  He  was  weighty  and  fervent 
n  spirit,  as  well  in  religious  meetings  as  at 
other  times,  his  ver^'  deportment  conveying 
nstruction  toothers.  He  seemed  careful  to 
wait  the  motion  of  life  before  he  would  speak 
either  in  meetings  for  worship  or  discipline,  so 
that  it  may  be  truly  said,  his  words  were  few 
ami  savory,  lending  to  administer  grace  to 
the  hearers.  His  declarations  in  public  were 
short,  connected,  and  free  from  affectation. 
He  was  remarkably  abstemious  in  eating  and 
drinking,  and  sleeping,  seldom  using  any 
liquid  stronger  than  milk  and  water,  so  that 
his  moderation  in  all  things  appeared.  H 
had  a  near  sympathy  for  the  poor,  and  those 
in  affliction,  whom  he  often  visited  and  would 
administer  to  them  pertinent  counsel  and  ad 
vice.  He  greatly  delighted  in  retirement, 
appropriating  a  part  of  almost  every  dav 
religious  contemplation,  of  the  fruit  of  which 
solitude,  the  following  ejaculation,  found  in  his 
own  writing,  amongst  other  valuable  papers, 
may  serve  as  a  speci  men.  viz  :  "  How  precious 
is  Thy  presence,  O  God  ! — how  sublime  are 
Thy  delights  i  How  beautiful  is  Thy  Majesty, 
excelling  that  of  all  outward  princes — placed 
far  above  all  principalities  art  Thou  !  Th 
delighlest  those  who  humbly  seek  Thee  with 
refreshing  well-springs  from  Thy  divine  foun 
tain.  Thou  hast  rest-rved  delightful  pleasure? 
for  them,  O  Lord  !  I  have  heard  Thy  voice 
which  is  sweet,  and  Thj- countenance  which  is 
comely  have  I  beheld — keep  me  in  an  humble 
reverent,  watchful  state,  knowing  the  enmity 
there  is  between  Thy  precious  everlasting 
seed  which  thou  hast  sown  in  our  hearts,  and 
that  Satan  who  is  an  enemy  and  a  destroyer. 
lO  Lord,  give  me  power  to  overcome,  that  so, 
when  time  here  shall  fail,  I  may  be  received 
into  Thy  everlasting  rest."  Thus  hesojourned 
with  us,  following  the  Lord  in  the  exercise 
lof  the    daily  cross    and    self-denial,   until    it 


wisdom,  to  call  him  from  works  to  rewards. 
He  was  visited  with  the  small-pox  on  the 
10th  of  the  12th  mo.  1785.  After  they  came 
out  ho  was  sorely  afflicted,  which  he  was  en- 
abled to  bear  wnth  great  resignation  to  the 
divine  will:  being  evidentlj'  supported  b}'  that 
ating  power,  which,  in  time  of  health, 
was  his  comfort  beyond  all  other  enjoyments. 
During  this  dispensation  of  bodily  conflict 
he  uttered  many  weighty  expressions,  signi- 
fying his  confidence  in  the  Lord,  and  assur- 
ance of  favor  with  Him  :  .several  of  which  not 
being  immediately  noted,  cannot  now  be  ex- 
aclly  remembered;  however,  the  following 
remain  fresh  on  our  memory.  The  first  day 
of  his  illness  he  said  to  his  mother  to  this 
effect:  "I  am  very  sick,  but  I  have  sweet 
])eace,  and  is  not  that  well?"  One  morning, 
about  three  or  four  days  before  his  departure, 
father  going  to  his  bedside,  asked  him  how 
it  was  with  him?  He  said  he  was  bat  poorly 
as  to  the  outward  ;  his  father  then  enquired 
how  it  was  with  him  as  to  his  inward  state  ; 
fter  some  time  of  silence  he  thus  expressed 
himself,  "I  have  not  an  angry  God  to  look  in 
the  face.  I  have  been  obedient  to  all  the 
manifestations  He  haih  been  pleaseil  to  com- 
municate to  mo.  I  know  not  whether  I  shall 
die  or  not,  for  if  I  were  to  die,  I  think  I 
should  feel  more  of  the  incomes  of  divine  love 
than  I  do  now  feel — come  life,  or  come  death, 
I  have  abundant  more  satisfaction  than  if  1 
had  been  inoculated."  Another  morning  he 
spoke  thus,  "I  have  had  a  hard  night  of  it, 
but  I  have  felt  so  much  of  the  love  of  God, 
that  it  makes  amends  for  all  my  hardships." 
One  morning  being  in  much  pain,  he  prayed 
in  a  melodious  manner  thus:  "O  Lord!  why 
am  I  thus  afflicted?  seeing  thou  knowest  the 
inleirrity  of  my  heart;"  and  then  desired  of 
the  Lord  that  He  might  grant  him  a  little 
ease,  if  it  was  his  will,  immediatel}^  after 
which  he  fell  asleep.  When  he  awoke  he 
seemed  finely  refreshed,  and  acknowledged 
the  Almighty's  goodness  in  graciously  an- 
swering his  petitions,  saying,  "I  am  fine  and 
easy  ;  I  know  the  Lord  hath  heard  my  prayer, 
the  Lord  hears  the  prayers  of  the  innocent;" 
another  time  he  said  to  his  mother,  he  "  hoped 
she  would  be  enabled  to  say  with  Job,  '  the 
Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away, 
blessed  be  the  name  of  Lord.' "  A  few  days 
before  his  departure,  his  spirit  seemed  singu- 
larly drawn  in  sympathy  towards  several 
American  Friends,  who  had  been  lately  on  a 
religious  visit  to  this  nation,  with  whom  he 
had  contracted  an  intimate  acquaintance,  and 
desired  his  dear  love  might  be  remembered 
to  them,  and  particularly  John  Pemberton 
and  George  Dillwyn  and  companions.  He 
zealousl}'  cautioned  a  woman  Friend  who 
came  to  visit  him  a  few  days  before  he  died, 
not  to  suffer  her  daughter  to  dress  in  the  man- 
ner she  did,  signifying  that  it  exposed  such  to 
temptations,  by  laying  them  open  to  the  world ; 
adding  this  reason,    "  for  first  the  eye  goes 


pleased  Him,  whose  ways  are  all  in  infinitelout,  then  the  ear  goes  out,  then  the  beam 


298 


THE    FRIEND. 


comes  down,  and  after  that  the  house  comes 
down."  The  morning  he  departed  there  were 
several  in  the  room  with  him,  to  whose  states 
he  was  led  to  speak  in  a  lively  manner,  rightly 
dividing  the  word  amongst  them;  and  the 
last  words  he  was  heard  to  utter  were,  "  I 
have  tried  it,  I  have  proved  it,  and  nothing 
will  do,  but  what  has  the  Master's  stamp  upon 
it."  In  a  few  moments  after  this  dropped 
into  a  sweet  sleep,  in  which  he  continued 
about  iialf  an  hour,  and  then  finished  his 
course  without  sigh  or  groan. 

Selected. 

On  the  Resurreftioii  of  Jesus  Christ. 

BY    OLINTHUS    GREGORY. 

(CoDtiimed  from  page  290.) 

Both  the  Jewish  and  the  Gentile  opposers 
of  Christianity,  in  the  primitive  ages,  admit 
that  Jesus  Christ  suffered  death  by  crucifi.xion, 
was  buried,  and  that  his  tomb  was  found 
empty  (^n  the  third  day.  Either,  then,  the 
body  must  have  been  taken  away,  or  he  rose 
from  the  dead.  If  the  bodj'  were  stolen,  it 
must  have  been  either  by  the  enemies,  or  by 
the  friends,  of  Christ :  of  these  alternatives 
the  former  cannot  be  assumed  for  a  moment ; 
and  I  shall  soon  show  that  the  latter,  though 
rather  more  specious,  is  utterly  untenable. 
The  disciples  of  the  Saviour  affirm  that  he 
rose  from  the  dead,  and  often  api^eared  to 
the7n,  as  I  have  already  related.  They  also, 
immediatel}' after  the  event,  setapart  a  solemn 
periodical  day,  and  instituted  a  ceremony 
founded  upon  it,  and  commemorating  it ;  the 
returning  day,  and  the  significant  ceremony, 
having  tieen  observed  regularly  from  that 
time  through  all  succeeding  ages  to  the  pre- 
sent. Thus,  with  regard  to  the  day,  it  ap- 
pears from  various  passages,  to  two  or  three 
of  which  I  refer  you,*  that  the  apostles,  very 
soon  after  the  death  of  their  Lord,  set  apart 
tho  first  day  of  the  week,  being  that  on  which 
they  affirmed  he  ro.se  from  the  dead,  as  a  day 
of  religious  wor.ship,  of  Christian  rejoicing  on 
account  of  that  important  event;  it  appears, 
too  that  the  Christian  converts  in  general, 
both  at  Jerusalem  and  at  other  places,  united 
with  them  in  solemnizing  this  day,  and  for 
the  reason  just  specified.  Farther,  the  mostj 
ancient  writers  in  the  Christian  church,  after 
the  apostles,  agree  in  assuring  us  that  the 
observation  of  the  first  day  of  the  week  pre- 
vailed early  and  constantly. 

Now,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  when  Peter 
addressed  tho  multitude  then  collected  to- 
gether, he  reasoned  principally  upon  the  fact 
of  the  resurrection,  and  affirmed  that  Jesus, 
whom  they  had  crucified,  was  thus  raised  up 
in  proof  that  he  was  "  both  Lord  and  Christ." 
So  convincing  were  his  arguments  within  that 
short  distance  of  the  date  assigned  to  tho  re- 
surrection, that  on  this  one  day  thre.e  thousand 
believed,  and  wore  baptized,  that  is,  baptized 
in  token  of  their  belief  that  Jesus  died,  rose 
again,  and  instituted  baptism  after  his  resur- 
rection. Here,  therefore,  in  like  manner,  the 
reasoning  is  conclusive. 

JJut,  as  arguments  in  favor  of  this  groat 
fact  flow  from  various  quarter.^,  lot  it  bo  farther 
considered,  that,  if  the  account  of  Christ's  re- 
surrection had  been  false,  the  imposture  must 
necessarily  have  been  detected.  For  the  ad- 
vocates of  Christianity  may  argue,  ami  its 
opponents  cannot  with  any  appearance  of 
roason  deny, — that  the  apostles  immediately 


Acts  XX. 


Cor.  xvi.  2.     Rev.  i.  10. 


after  the  resurrection  declared  it : — that  they 
made  this  declaration  upon  the  very  spot 
where  the  thing  was  pretended  to  have  oc 
curred  : — that  they  did  not  disseminate  their 
story  covertly  ;  but  proclaimed  it  in  the  most 
open  and  public  manner  possible: — that  they 
did  not  begin  to  circulate  their  report  in 
some  secret  and  obscure  corner  ;  but  in  one  of 
the  most  celebi'ated  and  public  places  then 
existing  in  the  world  : — that  they  made  choice 
of  a  season  in  which  there  was  the  greatest 
concourse  and  resort  of  all  sorts  of  people 
thither,  that  they  might  gain  the  greatest 
number  of  hearers  and  of  inquirers  into  the 
truth  of  their  extraordinary  narration  : — that 
the  professed  adversaries  of  the  Christian  doc- 
trine then  at  Jerusalem  had  many  cogent 
reasons  to  stimulate  them  to  exert  their  ut- 
most efforts  to  prove  it  false: — that  they  had 
as  much  time  and  opportunity  as  could  well 
be  desired  to  devote  to  the  detection  of  the 
imposture,  had  there  been  any: — and,  that 
they  had  likewise  power  in  their  hands,  by 
which  they  were  enabled  to  examine  all  per 
sons  and  things  that  might  in  any  way  con- 
duce to  throw  light  upon  this  remarkable  and 
highly  interesting  subject. 

Under  circumstances  so  favorable  to  refu- 
tation, there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Jews 
would  have  refuted  the  story  of  the  apostles 
and  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ,  bad  it  been  in 
their  power:  and  besides  this,  the  Jews  had 
an  additional  motive  arising  from  the  injury 
sustained  by  their  moral  character,  unless 
they  could  prove  the  statements  of  the  Chris- 
tians to  be  intentionally  and  wickedly  errone- 
ous. It  will  be  readily  granted,  I  suppose, 
that,  when  two  parties  of  men  are  directly 
and  strongly  opposed  to  each  other,  if  the  one 
!rts  and  publishes  a  statement  as  to  matter 
of  fact  which  is  of  the  highest  moment,  and 
bsolutcly  destructive  of  the  interest  of  the 
other,  and  is  not  so  palpabljj^  false  as  to  carry 
with  it  plain  indications  of  malignity  and  re- 
venge, or  of  studied  slander  and  scandal ;  that 
then,  if  the  other  party,  upon  whom  this 
charge  is  made,  does  not  in  as  solemn  and 
public  a  manner  refute  it,  or  do  something  in 
their  own  vindication,  which  will,  in  the 
opinion  of  unbiassed  and  unprejudiced  per- 
sons, bear  some  proportion  to  the  attack  m-ade 
upon  them, — in  such  case,  the  accused  party 
tacitly  acknowledge  the  truth  of  what  the  ac- 
cusing party  have  alleged  against  them,  and 
thus,  of  consequence,  relinquish  the  cause. 
Now  this  is  exactly  the  state  of  the  case  be- 
tvveen  the  early  Jews  and  Christians.  The 
evangelist  Matthew  publishes  to  the  world  in 
unequivocal  terms,  that  the  Jews  bribed  thej 
soldiers  to  report  that  the  body  of  Christ  wasj 
stolen  by  his  disciples  when  they  (the  guard) 
were  asleep;  and  the  early  Christians  uni-l 
f.n-mly  asserted  the  same  thing.  To  record' 
thus  in  the  evangelical  history  that  the  Jews 
wore  guilty  of  this  ridiculous  and  self-destrue-j 
five,  and  yet  horrid  and  abominable,  piece  of 
forgery  and  bribery  ;  to  tell  the  world  that 
they  acted  so  foul  and  sordid  a  part  as  to 
tamper  with  tho  soldiers,  and  get  them  to  cir- 
culate a  story  which  in  their  hearts  they  knew 
to  bo  notoriously  false,  as  well  as  absurd,  since 
no  man  can  accurately  ascertain  what  is  car- 
ried on  near  him  when  his  senses  are  locked 
up  in  sleep;  to  do  this,  was  to  depict  the 
ruling  Jews  to  tho  world  in  tho  very  worst 
colors  in  which  men  could  be  drawn,  and  to 
expose  the  cause  of  these  enemies  of  Christ, 
as  desperate  and  forlorn  to  the  last  dogroo. 


Is  it  not  natural  to  conclude  that  the  Jo 
would  in  some  signal  manner  have  vindieat 
themselves  from  this  charge,  if  thej'  had  r 
known  and  felt  that  vindication  was  imp 
sible,  the  thing  being  notorious  ?  and  is  it  r 
an  equally  necessary  inference,  that  the  Je 
at  that  time  were  fully  persuaded  that  Jos 
Christ  was  indeed  risen  ?  otherwise,  wl 
should  they  offer  bribes,  and  invent  an  absu 
story,  to  conceal  it? 

(To  be  coDclnded.) 

The  Story  of  Belleville  and  the  Mission  to  the  fluvri 
of  Paris. 

Under  the  above  title  Horatius  Bonar  b 
published  a  very  interesting  little  tract,  g' 
ing  an  account  of  the  remarkable  missi' 
work  among  theinhabitants  of  Belleville  sin 
the  siege  of  Paris  was  followed  by  the  coi 
munistic  outbreak.  A  person  named  M'^ 
has  been  the  principal  agent  in  this  mo\ 
ment  during  the  last  si.x  or  seven  3'ears.       1 

Belleville  was  originally  a,  faubourg  or  aahw 
on  the  northeastern  side  of  the  gr-eat  city  ' 
Paris,  but  is  novv  included  within  the  circle  j 
the  fortifications,  and  contains  a  populati(| 
of  about  100,000  of  the  poorest  classes,  i 
is,  however,  situated  on  an  elevation  whiil 
makes  it  one  of  the  healthiest  quarters  in  tl 
French  metropolis,  and  commands  extensi'i 
views.  A  little  to  the  south  is  the  f'amo'i 
cemetery  of  Per©  la  Chaise,  while  the  fin 
new  park  of  the  Buttes  Chaumont  is  one 
the  monuments  of  the  Emperor  Louis  Ni 
poleon's  costly  efforts  to  embellish  and  ii 
prove  the  comforts  of  Paris.  But  Bellevil 
had  become  notorious  as  the  abode  of  povert 
misery,  and  crime.  From  these  Atheist 
dens  went  forth  the  Socialistic  Communis 
or  levelers,  who,  like  the  Democrats  of  S 
Antoine  in  the  first  Eevolution,  with  libert 
equality,  and  fraternity  on  their  banner 
afterward  burst  out  as  murderers  or  ince 
diaries,  burning  the  palaces  of  the  nation  ar 
seeking  to  sweep  away  both  rank  and  pr 
perty. 

Dr.  Bonar  gives  a  short  but  harrowir 
sketch  of  the  horrid  atrocities  committed  t 
the  Communists  when  soured  against  tl 
wealthy  and  enraged  agiinst  the  priesthoo 
who  never  approached  them  but  for  mono; 
"but  were  feeding  luxuriously-  during  tl 
great  siege,  when  they  were  starving,  or  su 
tainod  in  life  by  the  vermin  of  the  coinmc 
sewers."  Oue  of  the  mission  stations  is  noi 
Haxo,  where,  within  a  large  garden  with  t 
iron  gate,  a  blackened  wall  records  the  ma 
saere  of  numbers  of  the  priests  of  Pari 
Other  places  are  to  bo  seen  where  the  arm 
of  Versailles,  bursting  in  upon  Belleville,  i 
flicted  a  terrible  but  indiscriminate  retrib 
tion,  and  men  and  women  were  shot  down  t 
hundreds  in  the  streets.  Wo  are  told  tin 
"  five  hundred  were,  in  one  mass,  placed  upc 
tho  edge  of  a  long,  deep  ditch,  shot  down  b 
soldiers,  and  buried  there." 

"No  excuse,"  says  Dr.  B  )nar,  "can  I 
offered  for  the  Communists  save  the  igno 
ance  and  tho  provocations  received  in  daj 
past  from  an  unsympathizing  aristocracy  an 
an  unfeeling. priesthood." 

Happening  to  bo  in  Paris  soon  after  tb 
war  (01  1870-1),  M'All  went  into  a  cafe  shortl 
before  leaving.  Ho  was  distributing  tracts  1 
the  door,  and  his  wife  inside.  A  work  ma 
gras|)ed  his  hand,  and  said,  "  Will  you  m 
come  aud  toll  ua  the  true  religion?" 

These  words  were  enough.     Tboy  clang  t 


THE   FRIEND. 


299 


ai  as  he  journeyed  home  ;  and  as  he  pon- 
red  them,  he  could  not  help  recognizing  in 
em  a  message  from  God  to  come  over  and 
Ip  these  poor  Parisians.  He  severed  his 
me  ties,  and  with  his  zealous  and  indefati- 
ble  partner,  took  up  his  abode  in  Belleville, 

the  very  midst  of  these  strange  Commu- 
its,  whom  everybody  dreaded.  He  was  en- 
sated  not  to  throw  himself  into  danger;  he 
iS  warned  against  Communistic  violence  ; 

was  told  that  his  life  was  not  safe.     But 

had,  in  the  strength  of  God,  resolved  to 
;e  the  great  work,  and  he  had  counied  the 
st ;  80  he  took  up  his  abode  in  that  poor  dis- 
ct,  among  those  men  and  women  whose 
nds  were  j'etred  with  the  blood,  and  smell- 
r  of  the  petroleum  with  which  they  had  set 
B  Tuileries  on  fire.  He  took  a  room  for  a 
11,  sent  out  his  invitations,  and  gathered 
and  him  soon  a  goodly  number  of  these  out- 
sts. 
But  soon  there  came  openings  in  other  parts 

the  city,  which  were  one  by  one  entered 

;  and  calls,  unmistakably  from  God,  were 
adly  responded  to  year  after  year,  till  the 
e  station  at  Belleville  has  grown  in  to  twenty 
'O,  scattered  like  forts,  orrather  like  beacons, 

over  the  city.  These  twenty-two  stations 
e  not  all  of  the  same  size;  some  of  the  rooms 

halls  will  seat  about  200,  others  400,  and 
e  550;  if  crowded,  as  they  sometimes  are, 
nsiderably  more.  In  all,  there  is  accommo 
ition  for  4652.  The  average  weekly  attend 
ce  of  adults  is  about  8000,  and  that  of  juve 
les  about  3000.  Most  of  the  meetings  ar( 
fice  a  week,  others  ofiener  ;  one,  that  of 
voli,  every  night.  The  majority  of  the  au 
ences  are  of  the  ])Oorest  cla-^s;  but  the  bet 
r  clas-ies  drop  in,  and  there  is  a  singular 
ixlure  of  both  rich  and  poor  in  all  of  them 
■the  workmen  in  their  ordinary  working 
athes,  and  the  women  without  bonnets;  all 

them  reverential  in  demeanor,  and  gazing 
tently  on  the  speaker. 

The  softening  and  refining  influence  of  all 
lis  evangelistic  work,  apart  from  its  deeper 
suits,  is  most  remarkable.  The  people  have 
arned  to  love  the  stranger,  and  to  love  one 
lother.  They  wonder  what  can  induce  the 
Dglish  thus  to  come  and  care  for  them  :  and 
any  of  the  Parisians  of  the  better  classes 
rpress  the  same  wonder — "  What  can  make 
le  English  so  love  and  care  for  our  poor?" 
he  feeling  thus  engendered  toward  Great 
ritain  is  of  the  most  beneficial  and  brotherly 
nd.  This  seems  all  the  more  remarkable 
I  them  because  thej^  are  nearly  all  Roman 
atholics.  Their  own  co-roligionists  take  no 
iterest  in  them. 

The  Government  has  been  all  along  not 
erely  neutral,  but  friendlj',  not  hesitating 
I  speak  privatel}'  of  the  wonderful  improve- 
lent  on  that  wild,  rude  faubourg.  Govern- 
lent  officials,  though  Eoman  Catholic,  have 
3friended  when  some  partisan  of  the  priest- 
ood  tried  to  stir  up  opposition,  on  the  ground 
f  illegality. — Record. 

A  Slim  Percentage  of  Missionary. — A  ship 
liled  from  Boston  the  other  day  bound  for 
le  African  coast  with  a  cargo  of  eight  h 
red  thousand  gallons  of  rum,  and  a  passenger 
St  of  one  missionary.  The  Presbyterian  Jour 
ai  calls  this  a  slim  percentage  of  missionary, 
nd  asks :  "  How  long  will  it  take  to  convert 
be  world  with  such  a  fearful  disproportion 
etween  the  spiritual  and  the  spirituous  agon- 
ies at  work  ?" 


Tlip  Plain  Dress. 

Our  Saviour  has  said.  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters.  And  I  have  been  reminded  of 
this  saying,  in  considering  those  members  of 
our  Society  who  follow  the  vain  customs  and 
fashions  of  the  world.  For,  who  is  the  author 
of  those  fashions  ?  The  author  of  them  is  the 
prince  of  this  world,  that  ruleth  in  the  hearts 
of  the  children  of  disobedience.  And  are  not 
they,  who  follow  those  vain  fashions,  fol- 
lowers of  him,  their  author,  whatever  they 
may  profess  ? 

Our  Saviour  said.  If  any  man  is  ashamed 
of  me  before  men,  of  him  will  I  be  ashamed 
before  my  Father  and  the  holy  angels.  Those 
who  are  afraid,  or  ashamed,  to  be  known  to 
the  world  as  his  followers;  known,  that  is,  by 
their  life  and  conversation,  their  dress  and 
address,  may  find  Him  ashamed  of  them  at 
that  day,  the  great  day  of  judgment,  when  we 
must  all  appear  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
this  same  Christ,  to  give  an  account  of  th< 
deeds  done  in  the  body. 

Our  early  Friends  seem  to  have  seen  this 
inconsistency  with  great  clearness,  and  ad 
vised  their  fellow-members  to  come  out  of 
these  things.  George  Fox,  in  bis  Epistle  (No. 
148  of  Epistles,  p.  113,)  says  :  "  Eun  not  after 
every  new  fashion  the  world  inventeth  and 
setteth  up:  keep  in  your  plain  fashion,"  &e. 
So  that  the  peculiar  plainness  of  Friends  seemf 
to  have  been  conspicuous  even  at  that  day 
(1657),  which  ]s  not  to  be  wondered  at  con- 
sidering how  frequently  the  fashions  of  the 
world  change  from  j'ear  to  year.  So  that 
even  then,  the  dress,  more  or  less,  distin- 
guished consistent  Friends,  from  the  rest  of 
the  world,  and  to  all  who  saw  them,  pro- 
claimed them  the  professed  followers  of  Christ, 
and  rejecters  of  the  prince  of  this  world,  with 
his  vain  customs  and  changeable  fashions. 

Yet  in  our  day  (1879),  some  even  stand  up 
in  our  religious  assemblies  as  ministers  and 
leaders  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  who  are 
manifest  followers  of  vain  and  changeable 
fashions  and  customs.  C.  C.  C. 


Frieud."  i)ig  uncle  all  the  time  keeping  up  their  clamor. 
I  expected,  of  course,  that  our  five  witnesses 
would  be  outsworn  bj^  the  twenty  or  fifty  of 
our  opponents.  But  I  was  yet  to  learn  a  point 
n  Mohammedan  law. 

Tlie  Kadi  silenced  the  clamor  of  Yusef,  and 
announced  the  decision  of  the  Court;  "The 
case  is  closed,"  he  said.  "  Respectable  wit- 
nesses have  testified  before  the  face  of  God 
to  the  validity  of  the  American  claim.  Any 
testimony  to  the  contrary  niust  be  false.  It 
is  im])0ssible  to  receive  the  witnesses  of  the 
defendant.  The  police  may  dismiss  them  all, 
and  the  legal  settlement  of  the  case  is  referred 
to  the  Mufti." — Dr.  Jessup,  in  Frank  Leslie's 
Sunday  Magazine. 


A  Syrian  Lawsuit. — At  halfpast  one  the 
Kadi  made  his  appearance.  Having  been  ' 
formed  of  the  disclosure  which  had  been  made, 
he  ordered  the  court  to  be  cleared  of  all  by- 
standers, and  our  case  to  be  tried.  Our  five 
witnesses  were  at  hand  ;  only  one  at  a  time 
being  admitted  into  the  courtroom.  The  first 
was  Saiyid  (this  means  his  Lordship)  Abu 
Mustapha.  "What  evidence  have  you  to  offer 
to  the  face  of  Allah?"  asked  the  clerk.  "I 
know,"  was  the  answer,  "that  somewhere 
about  thirty  years  ago.  Ameer  Effendi  came 
to  Beyroot  to  lay  out  the  city  streets,  and 
took  a  piece  of  land  from  the  American  Cem 
etery,  and  gave  the  Americans  a  piece  in  place 
of  it,  and  ordered  them  to  build  upon  it :  they 
went  on  at  once  and  built  the  existing  founda 
tions,  and  my  brother  was  superintendent  of 
the  work."  "Is  that  all?"  asked  the  clerk. 
"That  is  all."  "Call  the  next."  Our  four 
other  witnesses  testified  to  substantially  the 
same  effect. 

Yusef  smiled  triumphantly,  and  his  trucu- 
lent old  uncle  Moosa  poured  forth  a  defiant 
volley  of  Turkish,  demanding  that  his  bat- 
talion of  witnesses,  Hajjis  and  Saiyids,  should 
bo  heard  at  once.  The  Kadi  smiled  and  beck- 
oned to  the  clerk.  Another  Kudi,  a  friend  of 
the  Beyroot  dignitary,  happened  to  come  in, 
and  the  three  consulted  together;  Yusef  and 


Mathematical  Evidence. 

Dr.  John  Mason  once,  while  travelling  in 
a  stage  coach,  had  an  argument  with  a  young 
officer  who  objected  to  religion,  that  it  could 
not  be  supported  by  absolute  proofs,  like  the 
propositions  of  mathematics. 

"  But,"  replied  the  doctor,  "  suppose  I  could 
prove  that  objections  can  be  urged  against 
mathematical  demonstrations  more  puzzling 
and  unanswerable  than  any  objections  against 
moral  evidence  ?" 

"  I  shall  yield  the  cause  ;  but  I  am  sure  that 
the  condition  is  impossible." 

"Let  us  try,"  said  the  other.  "I  begin 
with  a  common  case.  The  Newtonian  system 
of  the  world  is  so  perfectly  settled  that  no 
scholar  presumes  to  question  it.  Go  then,  to 
a  peasant  who  never  heard  of  Newton,  nor 
Copernicus,  nor  the  solar  sj'stem,  and  tell  him 
that  the  earth  moves  round  its  axis,  and  round 
the  sun.  He  will  stare  at  you  to  see  whether 
you  be  not  jeering  him  ;  and  when  he  sees  you. 
are  in  earnest,  he  will  laugh  at  you  for  a  fool. 
Ply  him  now  with  your  mathematical  and 
astronomical  reasoning.  He  will  answer  you, 
that  he  believes  his  own  eyesight  more  than 
your  learning  ;  and  his  eyesight  tells  him  the 
sun  moves  round  the  earth.  And  as  for  the 
earth  turning  round  upon  her  axis,  he  will 
say,  that  '  he  has  often  hung  a  kettle  over 
the  kitchen  fire  at  night,  and  when  he  came 
back  in  the  morning  it  was  hanging  there 
still;  but  had  the  earth  turned  round,  the 
kettle  would  have  been  turned  over,  and  the 
mash  spilled  over  the  floor.'  You  are  amused 
with  the  peasant's  simplicity,  but  you  cannot 
convince  him.  His  objection  is,  in  his  own 
eyes,  insurmountable  :  he  will  tell  the  affair 
to  his  neighbors,  as  a  good  story  ;  and  they 
will  agree  that  he  fairly  shut  the  philosopher's 
mouth.  You  may  reply  that  'the  peasant 
was  introduced  into  the  middle  of  a  matured 
science,  and  that  not  having  learned  its  ele- 
ments, he  was  unsupplied  with  the  principles 
of  correct  judgment.'  True:  but  your  solu- 
tion has  overthrown  yourself  A  free  thinker, 
when  he  hears  some  great  doctrine  of  Chris- 
tianity, lets  off  a  small  objection,  and  runs 
away  laughing  at  the  folly  or  railing  at  the 
imposture  of  all  who  venture  to  define  aDivine 
revelation  ;  he  gathers  his  brother  unbelievers, 
and  they  unite  with  him  in  wondering  at  the 
weakness  or  impudence  of  Christians.  He  is 
in  the  very  situation  of  the  peasant.  He  bolts 
into  the  heart  of  a  grand  religious  system  ;  ho 
has  never  adverted  to  its  first  principles,  and 
then  he  complains  that  the  evidence  is  bad. 
But  the  fault  in  neither  case  lies  in  the  ignor- 
ance or  obstinacy  of  the  evidence,  it  lies  in 
the  ignorance  or  obstinacy  of  the  objector. 
The  peasant's  ground  is  as  firm  as  the  infidel's. 


300 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  proof  of  the  Newtonian  system  is  to  tJie 
former,  as  distant,  subtle,  and  cloudy  as  the 
proof  of  revelation  can  be  to  the  latter;  and 
the  objection  of  one  as  good  as  the  objection 
of  the  other.  If  the  depravity  of  men  had  as 
much  interest  in  persuading  them  that  the 
earth  is  not  globular,  and  does  not  move  round 
the  sun,  as  it  has  in  persuading  them  that  the 
Bible  is  not  true,  a  mathematical  demonstra- 
tion would  fail  of  convincing  them,  although 
the  demonstrator  were  an  angel  of  God  ! 

"  But  with  respect  to  the  other  point,  viz., 
that  there  are  objections  to  mathematical  evi- 
dence more  puzzling  and  unanswerable  than 
can  be  alleged  against  moral  reasoning,  take 
the  two  following  instances  : 

"  It  is  mathematically  demonstrated  that 
matter  is  ivfinttely  divisible;  that  is,  has  an  in- 
finite number  of  parts.  A  line  then  of  half  arj 
inch  long  has  an  infinite  number  of  parts. 
Who  does  not  see  the  absurdity  of  an  infinite 
half  inch  ?  Try  the  difficulty  another  waj-. 
It  requires  some  portion  of  time  to  p;iss  any 
portion  of  space.  Then,  as  your  half-inch  has 
an  infinite  number  of  parts,  it  requires  an  in- 
finite portion  of  time  for  a  moving  point  to 
pass  by  the  infinite  number  of  parts  ;  but  an 
infinite  number  of  portions  of  time  is  an  eter- 
nity! Consequently  it  requires  an  eternity, 
or  something  like  it,  to  move  half  an  inch  !" 

"But,  sir,"  interposed  the  officer,  "you  do 
not  deny  the  accuracy  of  the  demonstration, 
that  matter  is  infinitely  divisible?" 

"Not  in  the  least,  sir;  I  perceive  no  flaw 
in  the  chain  of  demonsti-ation,  and  yet  I  per 
ceive  the  result  to  be  infinitely  absurd." 

"Again.  It  is  matheraaticaliy  demonstrated 
that  a  straight  line,  called  the  asymtote  of  the 
hyperbola,  may  eternally  approach  the  curve 
of  the  hyperbola,  and  yet  can  never  meet  it. 
Now,  as  all  demonstrations  are  built  upon 
axioms,  an  axiom  must  always  be  plainer 
than  a  demonstration;  and  to  my  judgment 
it  is  as  plain,  that  if  two  lines  continually  ap 
proach,  they  shall  meet,  as  that  the  whole  is 
greater  than  its  part.  Here,  therefore,  I  am 
fixed.  I  have  a  demonstration  directly  in  the 
teeth  of  an  axiom,  and  am  equally  incapable  of 
denying  either  side  of  the  contradiction." — 
Ep.  Recorder. 


"  For  Tlie  Friend  " 

Some  Extracts  from  liie  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebenezer 
Worth. 

(Continued  from  page  290.) 

"  2d  mo.  6th.  Went  to  take  my  leave  of  the 
Indians  at  Cold  Spring;  they  wore  at  the  time 
holding  what  they  called  a  New  Years'  Meet 
ing,  which  gave  me  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
a  number  of  the  chiefs,  i  was  favored  to  feel 
my  own  weakness,  and  at  times,  notwithstand- 
ing I  had  been  much  favored  at  other  times, 
I  think  felt  discouraged.  I  had  talked  a  good- 
deal  with  some  to  satisfaction  ;  there  were 
others  whose  feelings  I  thought  I  had  scarcely 
ever  been  able  to  reach.  After  conversing 
with  them  for  a  time  on  other  business,  my 
mind  was  much  favored,  and  I  was  enabled 
to  talk  with  them  on  religious  subjects  ti> 
satisfaction;  their  reply  to  me  was  comfort- 
ing, for  whith  I  have  reason  to  fi^el  thankful, 
and  I  left  them,  I  think,  with  feelings  of  re- 
joicing. 

Visited  Geo.  Jacob;  ho  had  been  sick.  I 
think  the  visit  was  satisfactory  to  ns  both. 
Called  a  short  time  and  expressed  a  few  words 
in  great  weakness,  to  the  Indians  who  were 
met   in    the    Council    House,    thou    returned 


home,  I  think  I  may  say,  thankful  for  the 
favors  of  the  day. 

On  Fifth-day,  the  8lh  of  2d  mo.  184-t,  I  left 
to  pay  a  visit  to  my  relations  and  friends  in 
Chester  county.  On  my  way  home  I  experi- 
enced a  good  degree  of  preservation  and 
comfort,  but  the  thoughts  ot  saying  '  thou'  to 
my  relatives  and  friends  when  it  would  be 
proper,  felt  quite  a  trial  to  me,  and  was  much 
in  the  cross,  although  I  have,  for  a  long  time 
made  a  plain  appearance  and  said  thee  to  a 
single  person  ;  but  when  my  mind  was  stayed 
upon  Him  who  alone  can  support  us,  this  trial 
seemed  small,  and  my  strength  increased." 

[It  may  appear  strange  to  some,  that  one  so 
dedicated  as  Ebenezer  Worth,  should  find  it 
difficult  to  take  up  the  cross  in  what  appears 
so  small  a  thing  as  the  use  of  the  pronoun 
thou  instead  of  thee.  But  it  will  not  appear 
so  surprising,  when  we  reflect  that  persons  of 
a  diffident  disposition  nuturally  shrink  from 
going  counter  to  the  customs  which  prevail 
in  the  circle  in  which  they  move;  especially, 
when  their  so  doing  may  be  looked  upon  as 
making  a  profession  of  greater  conscientioiis- 
ness  and  strictness  than  their  friends  and  as- 
sociates practi<e.  Few  who  have  not  tried  it, 
can  tell  hovv  much  such  a  change  involves. 
May  the  exercise  in  regard  to  it  increase  and 
spread  among  us,  for  it  does  comprise  much 
more  in  its  effects  than  appears  at  first  sight.] 
Diary  continued. 

"  Arrived  at  home  the  evening  of  the  14th, 
found  my  relatives  pretty  well,  feel  I  trust  in 
measure  thankful  for  the  favor.  On  Fifth-day 
the  ISih,  attended  the  Qiiarterly  Meeting  of 
Ministers  and  Elders  to  a  degree  of  satisfiic 
tion. 

16th.  Attended  Quarterly  Meeting  (Cain). 
Whilst  I  esteem  it  a  great  privilege  to  sit  with 
my  friends  in  their  meetings,  1  think  I  have 
experienced  that  the  true  qualification  for 
worship  and  enjoyment  is  alone  from  our 
Divine  Master,  and  is  oftentimes  felt  in  our 
smallest  meetings,  greatly  to  our  comf  irt  and 
refreshment,  when  we  are  in  our  proper  places 
given  up  to  wait  upon  Him,  with  a  desire  to 
serve  Him,  in  the  ability  which  He  in  his 
wisdom  and  tnercy  is  pleased  to  give. 

20tli.  Attended  Concord  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, in  which  I  had  much  satisfaction.  Dou- 
gan  and  Asenath  Clark  attended  this  meet- 
ing, on  their  way  to  pay  a  religious  visit  to 
Priends  in  Europe.  Sarah  Eralen  was  also 
set  at  liberty  to  attend  to  a  similar  concern, 
which  I  thought  was  feelingly  united  with 
by  the  solid  part  of  the  meeting." 

On  the  12th  of  the  3d  month  following,  he 
left  his  home  to  return  to  Tunesassa,  in  rela- 
tion to  which  he  says:  "Parting  with  my 
friends  was,  I  think,  as  trying  as  when  I  left 
a  3-ear  ago.  Although  much  humbled  and 
tried,  I  was  mercifully  supported,  and  was 
enabled  in  faith  to  lean  upon  that,  which  has 
hitherto  been  to  mo  strength  and  support  in 
the  time  of  trial ;  may  all  my  dependence  be 
on  the  Lord. 

15th.  Left  Philadelphia  and  got  to  New 
York;  staid  at  the  Battery  Hotel;  called  to 
see  John  Hancock.  At  the  hotel  in  the  course 
of  the  evening,  I  heard  a  man,  who  1  suppose 
to  bo  Captain  Cheyney,  sa}',  he  that  day  saw 
a  ship  purchased  by  an  eastern  man,  and  paid 
for  ill  eastern  money,  for  a  slaver.  When  I 
thought  of  this  it  was  distressing  to  me. 

16th.  Left  lor  Albany — went  by  the  way 
of  Bridgeport.  The  wind  blew  hard,  making 
considerable  waves  on  the  water,  the  steam- 


boat was  so  toss.'d  as  to  make  it  at  times  d  |i. 
cult  to  walk  about.  I  stood  for  a  time  on  ie| 
hind  part  of  the  boat,  and  I  think  I  can 
was  comforted  in  viewing  the  waves,  am 
membrringthai  this  great  water  was  the  w(jj| 
of  Him,  in  whom  we  believed,  and  desiredf 
serve.  I  have  not  language  to  expre 
solemn,  comfortable  feelings  with  whicll 
was  favored  in  beholding  this  portion  (aj 
suppose  I  may  call  it)  of  the  sea. 

19th.    Got  to  Abr'm  Gifford's,  where  I 
kindly  received  ;  after    paying   a  short  vil 
went  to  Jos.  Battey's,  where  I  staid  all  ni 

20th.    It  has  the  appearance  of  being  prej 
good    sleighing   to-morrow,  and    feeling 
mind  drawn   towards  attending  their  m 
ing,  I  concluded  to  stay  and  do  so;  it  wasfi 
me  a  comfortable  one. 

21st.  Jos.  Battey  was  so  kind  as  to  ca; 
me  fourteen  miles  on  my  way  to  the  riv 
that  evening  I  got  to  Nopole  Corners, 
public  house  there  is  kept  by  Ashball  Bui 
nell,  apparently  a  religious  man;  I  should 
glad  if  other  public  houses  were  kept  like  I 

21st.  Got  to  the  reservation,  and  was  kii 
ly  received  by  the  Indians.  The  chiefs  bai 
council  to-day.  I  was  glad  of  the  opportuni 
to  present  a  letter  which  I  had  from  the  Co 
mittee — Moses  B.  Pierce  being  there  to 
terpret. 


The  Adventures  of  an  English  Christian  War 
— The  name  of  John,  though  now  so  coram 
in  our  midst,  was  not  a  favorite  with  our  eai 
English  forefathers.  With  a  few  rare  exci 
tions,  it  does  not  occur  before  the  Norm 
conquest.  And  when  we  look  at  the  mass 
our  familiar  names,  we  shall  see  that  thi 
the  case  with  ever^'  one  of  them.  Eobe 
Thomas,  William,  Henry,  Richard,  Jamc 
Mary,  Ellen,  Eliza,  Eniil^',  Catharine,  Marj 
ret,  Jane;  none  of  these  are  commonly  f'ou 
as  native  names  until  after  the  invasion 
Duke  William.  In  fact,  we  may  say,  in 
certain  sense,  that  truly  English  Christi 
names  are  now  all  but  unknown  in  Englan 
Our  whole  modern  nomenclature  is  almc 
entirely  foreign  or  scriptural.  In  earlj'  En 
lish  times,  however,  before  the  Danes  and  t 
Norwegian  from  Scandinavian  lands,  or  t 
Norman  had  overflowed  the  country,  eve: 
English  man  or  woman  bore  a  name  which 
once  conveyed  a  meaning  to  the  hearer  in  f 
own  tongue.  A  few  examples  of  these  tn 
English  names  will  suffice  to  show  their 
eral  character.  Most  of  the  best  knowi 
which  are  really  royal  names,  are  compoun 
ed  oi' wiliel  "noble"  .Eihelhald,  ^Ethelberl 
^Ethelred  ^Ethelstan,  and  ^Ethelwulf!  area 
"  rich,"  Eadliakl,  Eadbcrhi,  Eadward,  Ea 
mund,  and  Eadrie;  or  of  oilf  an  ''elf," 
.Elfred,  .Elfhajg,  .Elfric,  and  ^Ifwine. 
course  there  arc  msinyother  common  elemen 
which  enter  into  such  names.  Many  of  the 
have  undergone  sad  havoc  at  the  hands 
hi-torians  and  latinizers.  For  example,  Goi 
gifu,  the  gift  of  God,  has  degenerated  int 
Godiva  ;  Eadgith,  the  name  of  the  Confessor 
queen,  has  taken  the  forms  of  Fdith  or  Edith; 
and  ^thelthryth,  after  passing  through  tl 
intermediate  stage  of  Elhelreda,  has  finall 
settled  down  into  Awdrey.  A  little  later,  th 
Scandinavian  colonization  introduced  a  nun 
berof  new  Northern  names.  Of  these,  Harol 
alone  still  holds  its  place;  Cniit,  Swend,  c 
Swegen,  Tostig,  and  others  of  like  eharacte 
find  frequent  mention  in  our  history. —  77 
Cornhill  Magazine. 


THE    FRIEND. 


301 


[The  following  piece  was  sent  for  insertion 
n  our  columns  by  a  correspondent,  who  says  : 
'  A  few  days  ago  I  was  in  a  very  low  spot, 
and  being  engaged  in  putting  some  things  in 
order,  a  scrap  of  newspaper  lying  on  the  floor 
attracted  my  attention,  and  on  examining 
carelesfly  was  surprised  to  find  this  beautiful 
piece." 

It  seems  to  have  been  comforting  to  herself, 
and  she  has  sent  it  to  us  in  the  hope  that  some 
others  "  who  are  fettered,  earth-bound  and 
aweary,  can  appreciate  this  little  outburst  of 
"    -ng."— Eds.] 

SOMEHOW  OR  OTHER. 
Life  has  a  burden  for  every  man's  shoulder, 

Some  may  escape  from  its  troubles  and  care  ; 
Miss  it  in  youth  and  'twill  come  when  we're  older 
us  as  close  as  the  garments  we  wear. 

Sorrow  comes  into  our  lives  uninvited, 

Rolibing  our  hearts  of  their  treasures  of  song  ; 

Lovers  grow  cold  and  friendships  are  slighted. 
Yet  .somehow  or  other  we  worry  along. 

Every-day  toil  is  an  every-day  blessing. 

Though  poverty's  cottage  and  crust  we  may  share; 

Weak  is  the  back  on  which  burdens  are  pressing, 
But  stout  is  the  heart  that  is  strengthened  by  prayer. 

Somehow  or  other  the  pathway  grows  brighter 
Just  when  we  mourn  there  are  none  to  befriend; 

Hope  in  the  heart  makes  the  burden  seem  lighter, 
And  somehow  or  other  we  get  to  the  end. 

Selected. 

LITTLE  R.\G-TAG. 
A  curly,  bright  head,  and  perched  upon  it 
Little  rag-tag  of  a  brown  sun-bonnet ; 
A  pair  of  old  shoes  forever  untied, 
Whose  soles  have  holes,  whose  toes  grin  wide ; 
Come  sun  or  come  shade,  come  sliine  or  come  rain, 
To  little  Rag-Tag  it's  all  the  same; 
With  an  air  of  the  most  supreme  content 
She  paddles  and  plays  till  the  day  is  spent. 

Why  people  complain  she  never  can  see, 
When  God  is  as  good  as  ever  can  be. 
She  talks  to  herself,  and  laughs  and  sings 
About  the  world  and  its  beautiful  things  ; 
But,  though  He  is  good  to  all  the  rest. 
She  is  very  sure  that  He  loves  her  best. 
Oh  !  how  much  better  this  world  would  wag 
If  we  all  had  hearts  like  little  Rag-Tag  ! 

By  the  Roadside. — As  one  walks  along  the 
roads  in  the  country,  if  he  is  an  observant  man, 
he  may  learn  many  lessons  of  value.  The 
dwellers  along  the  roadsides  may  not  suspect 
that  their  character  may  be  read  very  plainly 
by  the  condition  of  the  road  in  front  of  their 
homes,  and  the  appearance  of  their  surround- 
ings. But  it  is  so,  and  every  man  has  a  cer- 
tificate of  character  exhibited  at  his  door,  or 
bis  fence,  for  the  passers-by   to   re;i  " 


From  "  The  British  Friend.'' 

Wfek-dny  Meetiiiis. 
From  my  earliest  childhood  (1  am  now  in 
y  64th  year),  it  was  my  father's  practice  to 
)se  his  shop  in  order  that  his  family  and 
sistants  might  attend  the  week-day  meet- 
gs.  1  believe  no  pecuniary  loss  resulted 
)in  this  practice;  but  am  certain  of  one  thing, 
at  it  was  a  salutary  refreshment  to  mind 
id  body,  and  this  was  also  my  own  experi- 
ce  during  more  than  twenty  years  of  \n\->\- 
IS8  life  on  my  own  account.  Our  late  hon- 
ed friend,  Joseph  Sturge,  said — '  It  was  the 
ibk-st  testimony  that  could  be  borne  by  any 
iciety,"  thus  to  devote  a  portion  of  lime  for 
Drship  during  the  business  hours  of  the  daj-. 
loubt,  too,  whether  evening  meetings,  on  the 
iiole,  would  be  better  attended. 
In  reading  a  memoir  of  James  Gough,  I  find 
e  following  notice  of  John  Ashton,  of  Kil 
niraore,  Ireland,  in  the  early  ])art  of  last 
Dtury, — "  He  and  his  wife  were  both  con- 
need  at  one  ni.eting  at  Birr,  through  the 
)werful  ministry  of  that  able  and  eminent 
inister  of  the  Gospel,  Thomas  Wilson.  Com- 
g  out  of  that  meeting,  they  said  to  each 
her, — 'The  way  of  everlasting  happiness 
id  been  clearly  laid  down  before  them,  and 
ey  were  resolved  to  walk  in  it — come  life  or 
me  death  '  Not  long  after,  John  was  thrown 
to  prison  for  his  Christian  testimony  against 
e  oppressive  and  anti-Christian  yoke  of 
ihes,  *  *  *  When  at  liberty,  he  with 
s  wife  constantly,  twice  a  week,  attended 
le  meeting  at  Birr,  generally  walking  on 
ot  thither,  being  about  seven  English  miles, 
ading  through  a  river  on  the  way,  both  go- 
g  and  returning.  In  winter  on  crossing  the 
ver,  they  had  the  ice  to  break;  and  John 
,id  he  had  wept  to  see  the  blood  on  his  wife's 
gs  in  coming  through  it.  In  those  days 
uth  was  precious  to  its  professors,  who  aUo 
assessed  it;  and  no  diflSculties  or  dangers 
)uld  prevent  them  from  getting  to  their  re 
gious  meetings  to  enjoy  the  renewings  of 
ivine  love  and  life  with  their  brethren." 
These  worthies  proved  the  truth  of  the 
pestle's  words,  — "  It  is  good  to  be  zealously 
SFected  always  in  a  good  thing."  We  cannot 
sceive  a  full  blessing  wiihout  a  full  surren- 
er,  and  the  remedy  for  our  shortcomings  lies 
1  the  whole-hearted  dedication  and  couse- 
ration  of  ourselves  to  the  service  of  Christ 
I  will  conclude  with  an  extract  of  a  letter 
received  about  twelve  months  since  from  a 
riraitive  Methodist  minister  in  Sussex,  in 
sference  to  the  duty  and  privilege  of  devot-|upo"_ 

,g  a  portion  of  time  to  similar  "purposes,-  For  instance  in  summer  we  may  see  roadsides 
You  have  also  reminded  me  that  my  aged  i  white  with  the  wild  carrot  or  other  pestifer- 
nd  now  afflicted  mother  observed  a  similar  iO"9   weeds. 


as  if  it  were  printed  in  the  largest  type,  and 
hung  up  for  public  inspection  upon  his  front 
fence.  Actions  speak  louder  than  words,  and 
by  our  works  we  shall  be  judged. 

The  moral  of  this  little  homily  is  so  plain 
that  nothing  further  need  be  said  as  to  its 
application.  Let  every  man  judge  himself  by 
it  however,  and  not  his  neighbor.  Then  some 
good  may  result.  And  this  is  the  very  time 
when  action  in  this  regard  will  be  most  effec- 
tive.— Late  Paper. 


Ihis  shows   that  the  owner  is 


y  day  sue  ciosea  ner  shop 
wenty  minutes  to  worship  with  her  children 
nd  any  customers  that  might  happen  to  be 
ithoshopat  the  hour  of  prayer.  The  neigh- 
ors  got  10  know  her  habit  and  would  quietly 
rait  at  the  shop  door  until  they  were  admit- 
Bd;  this  exerted  an  influence  lor  good  on 
hem,  and  laid  principles  in  us  her  children 
?e  cannot  easily  depart  from." 

It  may  be  added,  that  with  one  exception, 
he  whole  of  the  twelve  surviving  children 
re  engaged  in  various  ways  in  promoting 
he  spread  of  the  Eedeemer's  Kingdom. 


Thy  friend  sincerely. 


John  M.  Albright. 


he  is  actually  injuring  the  latter's  property  by 
stocking  it  with  weeds,  and  laying  up  trouble 
for  him  as  well  as  for  himself;  also  that  he  is 
not  a  law-abiding,  or  at  least,  that  he  is  a 
thoughtless  citizen,  because  he  observes  nei- 
ther the  written  law  which,  in  nearly  every 
ytate,  obliges  every  owner  or  occupier  of 
property  to  destroy  injurious  weeds  upon  his 
premi.'^es;  nor  the  unwritten  law  of  justice  and 
kindness  lo  his  neighbor,  which  would  impel 
him  to  "  do  as  he  would  be  done  by."  So  it 
is  with  everything  about  his  house,  the  gar- 
jdens,  the  yards,  barns,  stables,  and  fields.  A 
I  man's  character  is  set  forth  by  these  as  plainly 


■    Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 

R'ldiate  Animals  of  the  Indian  Ocean. — 
Some  magnificent  Feather-stars  (Comatulae) 
presented  themselves,  which  I  much  regretted 
could  not  be  preserved  in  some  way.  Their 
forms  were  so  complicated,  however,  that 
time  did  not  permit  of  my  drawing  them  with 
such  accuracy  as  to  be  useful  for  scientific 
purposes,  and  I  was  not  successful  in  preserv- 
ing them  entire.  One  of  them  was  of  a  rich 
carmine,  and  6i  inches  in  diameter,  breaking 
very  easily;  and  even  in  the  fresh  seawater 
it  discharged  its  color  very  rapidly,  pouring 
it  out  like  blood,  staining  the  hand,  and 
strongly  tinging  the  water  ;  and  itself  passing 
from  carinine  to  a  rich  yellow,  and  thence  to 
ci-im-on,  until  nothing  was  left  but  a  quantity 
of  dingy  fragments,  which  gave  no  Indication 
of  what  it  had  been.  A  second  species  was 
of  a  rich  olive  green,  with  the  distal  ends  of 
the  arms  white  for  H  inch,  the  whole  diameter 
being  9J  inches.  This  splendid  specimen  did 
not  show  any  special  inclination  to  break  up, 
but  discharged  its  color  to  some  extent  into 
the  water;  and  in  the  attempt  to  dry  it,  lost 
tall. 

I  have  found  the  directions  given  for  killing 
these  animals  entire  quite  ineffectual.  In  the 
case  of  a  Comatula  which  came  up  on  the 
anchor  in  Haitan  Straits,  I  was  successful  in 
preserving  a  record  of  it,  by  drawing  and  de- 
scription ;  but  upon  adding  the  minute  quan- 
tity of  corrosive  sublimate,  the  animal  rapidly 
discharged  its  color,  and  broke  up  into  minute 
fiagments.  This  species  also  showed  no  in- 
clination to  break  itself  up  while  in  health, 
even  when  handled  ;  and,  indeed,  this  peculi- 
arity, usually  supposed  so  characteristic  of 
the  feather-stars,  is  by  n')  means  universal. 
Two  large  sized  and  remarkably  beautiful 
specimens  of  different  species,  obtained  at 
Singapore,  I  handled  with  impunity  without 
breaking  the  smallest  portion  of  them  ;  but, 
unf  irtunately  (and  this  well  illustrates  the 
difficulty  of  doing  all  one  would  wish,  even  un- 
der apparently  advantageous  circumstances), 
these  specimens  were  obtained  so  late  in  the 
day  that  it  was  impossible  to  do  anything 
with  them  till  daylight  reappeared.  But, 
alas!  the  bucket  which  in  the  evening  con- 
tained two  healthy  and  splendid  feather-stars, 
held  in  the  morning  only  an  offensive  mass  of 
small  fragments,  the  color  of  the  water  and 
of  the  remains  being  equally  unattractive. — 
Collingwood's  Naturalid's  Rambles. 

Stone  Wells  of  Arizona.— A  wonderful  place 
is  Tinajae,  about  thirty  miles  south-east  of 
Mission  Camp.  The  mountains  have  one  face 
of  hard,  smooth  granite.  All  the  water  fall- 
ing upon  this  basin  has  to  flow  through  nine 
tanks,  one  above  the  other.  The  lower  tanks 
are  of  easy  access,  and  are  often  drained  of 
their  contents  hymen  and  animals  travelling 
between  Yuma  and  Sonora.  The  upper  taiiks 
are  approached  only  by  circuitous  and  difiS- 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


cnlt  climbing  over  rocljs.  To  one  standing 
below  they  afford  no  indication  of  their  exist- 
ence, uor  does  climbing  the  smooth,  steup 
mountain  side  seem  possible  to  one  unac- 
quainted with  the  way  they  do  it.  In  the 
upper  tanks  water  has  never  been  known  to 
fail.  To  this  water  conies  game  of  all  kinds 
in  great  number  from  the  great  waterless 
country  around  Tinajas.  Antelope,  mountain 
sheep  and  deer  of  several  kinds  come  in  herds. 
Rabbits  and  hares  are  as  plenty  as  anywhere, 
and  are  pvcy  for  many  coyotes  and  beautiful 
little  rock  foxes.  One  would  think  that  all 
this  game  would  be  thinned  out  by  the  Papa- 
go  Indians  who  inhabit  the  countr3'.  but 
these  Indians  are  superstitious,  and  avoid 
Tinajas  with  abject  horror.  Within  two  miles 
of  this  water  are  certainly  one  hundred  and 
fifty  graves,  and  probably  more,  each  marked 
by  rows  of  stones  laid  in  the  form  of  a  cross. 
Scores  of  men  famished  for  water  have  ex- 
pended their  last  strength  in  reaching  Tinajas, 
only  to  find  the  lower  tanks  dry,  and,  ignoraui 
of  the  upper  ones,  have  lain  down  in  despair 
to  die.  The  remains  have  been  buried  by  later 
travellers,  and  the  graves  marked,  Mexican 
fashion,  by  a  cross  of  stones.  During  the 
rush  to  the  gold  fields  of  California,  cholera 
attacked  travellers  on  the  road  from  Mexico, 
as  it  did  American  immigrants  along  the 
Platte;  pestilence  combined  with  thirst  to 
produce  corp-es  at  Tiniijas.  Recollections  of 
the  bleached  bones  and  grinning  skulls  pro- 
tect the  game  from  Papago  arrows  and  flint- 
locks. After  passing  through  its  usual  fer- 
mentation the  water  becomes  clear  and  pure 
as  any  in  the  w  irll ;  it  comes  from  the  cl.juds 
only,  and,  flowing  into  the  tanks  over  insolu- 
ble granite,  it  cairies  no  mineral  matter. 
Ever^'  heavy  rain  pours  a  whirlwind  torrent 
through  the  tanks,  washing  them  out  to  the 
very  bottom  ;  no  organic  matter  stays  behind. 
The  number  and  variety  of  birds  here  is  mar- 
velous, many  of  ihom  appearing  to  be  of  new 
and  undescribed  species.  At  morning  and 
evening  the  din  of  their  song,  confined  by  the 
sides  of  the  mountains,  is  almost  deafening. 
All  around  Tinajas  is  the  remarkable  vegeta- 
tion of  the  desert:  near  its  tanks  are  many 
curious  plants  nourished  by  their  moisture. — 
Arizona  Sentinel. 

Fishing  for  Smelts. — On  the  coast  of  Maine 
smells  visit  the  rivers  about  the  20lh  of  De- 
cember, and  remain  almost  all  winter.  For 
about  two  months  they  take  the  hook  readi- 
ly, and  are  caught  in  considerable  numbers 
through  holes  cut  in  the  ice.  Formerl^j^,  on 
cold  days,  it  was  very  severe  fishing,  without 
shelter,  except  by  piling  up  cakes  of  ice,  ever- 
green boughs,  &G.  Last  winter  one  of  the 
fishermen  made  a  canvas  tent,  and  it  proved 
so  comfortable  that  it  has  now  become  the 
universal  custom  to  fish  in  them.  There  are 
now  on  the  ice,  above  the  bridges,  two  vil- 
lages of  these  canvas  houses,  much  resembling 
an  Indian  encampment  in  winter  quarters.  A 
light  wooden  frame,  with  a  sharp  roof,  is  put 
together,  and  the  whole  covered  with  a  light 
canvas  or  cotton  cloth.  In  some  instances 
the  covering  is  painted,  the  better  to  resist 
the  piercing  north-west  winds.  The  ordinary 
tent  is  about  six  feet  square;  occasionally  one 
is  larger,  for  two  persons.  The  interior  is 
provided  with  a  stove  and  a  bench,  upon 
which  the  angler  sits  while  fishing.  The 
whole  rests  upon  runnei's,  and  can  bo  easily 
moved  from  place  to  place.  When  the  fisher- 
man   reaches   the    grounds    he   cuts   a    hole 


through  the  ice,  places  his  tent  over  the  same, 
builds  a  fire,  closes  the  door,  drops  his  lines 
through  the  hole  and  waits  for  bites.  Each 
man  uses  four  lines.  The  bait  used  in  this 
vicinity  is  the  clam  worm,  which  is  found  in 
the  clam  flats.  The  upper  end  of  the  line  is 
fastened  to  a  rack  above  the  fisherman's  head, 
while  the  hook  is  from  six  to  ten  feet  below 
the  surfivce.  The  fisherman  sits  on  his  bench 
beside  the  stove  and  patiently  waits  for  the 
fish  to  bite.  There  is  not  much  skill  in  this 
kind  of  angling,  for  when  a  smelt  takes  tlie 
hook  the  motion  of  the  line  convej's  the  fact 
to  the  fisherman,  and  he  quicklj'  hauls  him 
in.  The  fish  bite  better  on  cold,  stormy  days. 
From  ten  to  fifteen  pounds  is  a  fair  day's 
work  for  one  man. — Ledger. 


Indian  Subscribers. 

The  last  number  of  "  The  Council  Fire,"  a 
Monthly  Journal  devoted  to  the  interests  of 
the  Indians  of  this  country,  contains  the  fol- 
lowing letter  : 

"  Shoshone  and  Bannock  Agency,   \ 
Wyoming  Territory,  April  12th,  1879.  / 

Friend  Meacham  : — The  Arapahoes  were  so 
pleased  with  their  papers,  on  seeing  their 
names  and  hearing  articles  read,  that  twenty- 
two  more  came  forvvard,  unsolicited,  and  re- 
quested me  to  have  the  Council  Fire  sent  to 
them.  Ten  paid  $1.00  cash,  each,  to  wit: — 
Broken  Horn,  Bill  Frid^iy,  Bear  R  )be.  Tallow, 
Sitting  Bear,  R'd  Hoof,  Wolf  Travels,  Yellow 
Bear.  Head  Warrior,  and  Bear  Creeper. 

Gun  paid  fiftj'  cents  and  a  bea  I  case,  and 
the  following  persons  being  unable  to  raise 
the  money  send  moccasins,  sheaths,  &c.,  which 
I  hope  the  friends  of  those  who  are  trying  to 
help  themscdves  will  be  prompt  to  purchase. 
You  will  find  each  man's  name  attached  to 
his  merchandise.  Please  sell  the  ii  for  what 
you  can,  and  credit  each  individual  accord- 
ingly. Si>me  of  the  things  are  worth  more 
than  SI. 00.  Please  return  the  diff'erence  in 
change  or  picture  books  to  the  proper  person 
to  my  care.  Some  of  the  scabbards  perhaps 
won't  sell  for  SI. 00, — send  them  Council  Fire 
to  the  amount  you  receive.  The  following 
comprise  this  list:  Broken  Hoi'n,  moccasins; 
Yellow  Eye,  tobacco  pouch  ;  Medicine  Plume, 
moccasins;  Big  Moccasin,  moccasins;  Yel- 
low Owl,  moccasins;  Slabby  Face,  scabbard; 
Scratcher,  scabbard ;  Covershisface,  scab- 
bard ;  Little  Ant,  a  little  case;  Doc,  a  little 
case ;  Gets  Away,  needle  case. 

The  following  white  men  paid  me  $1.00 
each:  F.  G.  Burnett,  Lander,  Wyo.,  Chas.  J. 
Allen,  Miner's  Delight,  Wyo.  I  think  there 
area  few  more  here  who  will  send  before  long. 

Is  it  not  astonishing  that  men  will  still 
figlit  for  the  transfer  of  the  Indians  to  the 
War  Department  in  the  face  of  the  protest  of 
nearly  all  the  Indians  who  have  made  some 
advancement  in  civilization,  and  against  the 
protest  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  Christian 
people  of  the  nation  ? 

Very  respectfully, 

E.  Ballou." 

[It  is  a  pleasing  illustration  of  the  increasing 
civilization  of  the  Indians,  that  the  editor  of, 
the  paper  can  say  he  has  one  hundred  and 
twenty  Indian  subscribers  to  it,  from  one 
agency.  Ho  states  that  he  had  received  the 
articles  referred  to  in  the  above  letter,  and 
that  thoyare  beautiful — the  work  being  done 
on  elk  and  buffalo  skin,  and  with  thread  made 
from  sinew.] 


Does  Temperance  P,iy  f — In  the  followi 
significant  facts,  submitted  by  the  clerk  oft 
circuit  court  of  Edwards  county,  Illinois,  t 
economy  of  temperance  is  strikingly  illi 
trated  : 

"There  has  not  been  a  licensed  saloon 
this  county  for  over  twenty-five  years.  Dt 
ing  that  time  our  jail  has  not  averaged  ; 
occupant.  This  county  never  sent  but  o 
person  to  the  penitentiarj-,  and  that  man  w 
sent  up  for  killing  his  wife  while  drunk  i 
whiskey  obtained  from  a  licensed  saloon  in  ; 
adjoining  county.  We  have  but  very  fe 
paupers  in  our  poorbouse,  sometimes  on 
three  or  four.  Our  taxes  are  32  per  cei 
lower  than  they  are  in  adjoining  counti 
where  saloons  are  licensed.  Our  people  a 
prosperous,  peaceable,  and  sober,  there  beii 
very  little  drinking,  except  near  Grayville, 
licensed  town  of  White  county,  near  our  be 
der.  The  different  terms  of  our  circuit  cou 
occupy  three  or  four  days  each  year,  and  thi 
the  dockets  are  cleared.  Our  people  are  , 
well  satisfied  with  the  present  state  of  thing 
that  a  very  large  majority  of  them  would  b 
terly  oppose  any  effort  made  in  favor  of  li  cone 
under  any  circumstances." 


Self- Reproach. — As  I  was  driving  today,  i 
advance  of  me  were  two  coal  or  coke  cart 
the  drivers  of  which  were  sitting  listless 
upon  their  loads,  quite  indifferent  to  ever 
thing  but  their  own  ])ersonal  diversion,  fort 
they  drove  they  chatted  to  one  another,  < 
threw  of  the  contents  of  their  carts  at  eac] 
other.  A  little  girl,  taking  advantage  of  the] 
carelessness,  ran  behind  one  of  the  carts,  am 
seizing  a  large  lu-mp  of  coke,  hastily  will! 
drew.  I  reproved  her  for  the  act,  as  I  drov! 
past ;  and  in  my  mind  followed  her  home  wit 
her  ill-gained  booty,  and  thought  of  whji 
would  be  her  reception. 

The  reader  may  ask,  "  But  whence  the  sel 
reproach?"  Why,  here:  in  that  1  had  nc 
presence  of  mind,  in  the  event  of  time  or  oj 
portunity  not  allowing  me  to  follow  her  t 
her  destination,  at  least  to  have  stepped  o 
my  conveyance,  and  gently,  but  earnestly  an 
faithfully,  have  remonstrated  with  the  chili 
I  might  have  told  her  of  what  perhaps  st 
was  ignorant  of,  even  in  this  land  of  Bible 
that,  though  the  lads  in  charge  of  the  carl 
saw  her  not,  yet  that  there  was  One  abov 
who  sees  everybody  and  all  things  ;  and  th£ 
Ho  will  "bring  every  work  into  judgracn 
with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it  bo  goo 
or  whether  it  be  evil."  Alas!  alas!  in  ho' 
many  ways  do  these  after-thoughts  presec 
themselves,  reminding  me  of  the  numberlef 
grounds  for  self-reproach. — Ep.  Recorder. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  3,  1879. 


PHILADELPHIA  YEARLY  MEETING. 

(Contiuued  from  png(^  295.) 

The  sitting  Third-day,  (22nd  ult.),  was  d 
cupied  in  reading  and  considering  the  answei 
to  the  Queries.  The  state  of  Society  as  tho 
spread  before  the  meeting,  evinced  seven 
weaknesses  and  shortcomings  on  the  part  ( 
our  members,  calling  forth  affectionate  coui 
sol  from  concerned  brethren,  that  we  migt 
individually  bo  faithful  in  our  allotments. 

Among  the  subjects  thus  referred  to  wi 
the  obligation   to  attend  our  religious  mee 


THE    FRIEND. 


303 


s,  and  to  exercise  an  earnest  travail  of  soul 

rein,  for  ability  to  perform  Divine  worship 

ny  of  the  answers  to  the  Queries  acisnow- 
Iged  that  some  of  our  members  had  attend 

at  places  where  a  hirelinir  ministry  was 
sported.  This  departure  from  the  ancient 
timony  of  the  Society  as  to  the  true  [ground 
Gospel  ministry  was  deprecated,  and  coun 

extended  to  such  as  had  given  way  to  it. 
[n  connection  wiih  the  subject  of  plainness 

'speech,  behavior  and  apparel,"  remarks 
re  made  by  several  Friends  on  the  impro- 
et3'  of  persons  travelling  as  professed  min- 
3rs  in  our  Society,  who  did  nut  evidence  by 
jir  example  in  these  respects,  that  they  had 
3r  fully  come  under  the  government  of  the 
(ss  of  Christ  in  themselves.  A  caution  was 
tended  against  assisting  such  in  their  move- 
nts, and  the  belief  was  expressed  that  the 
adency  of  their  labors  was  to  spread  discord 
cOng  the  members. 
Earnest  and  affectionate  appeals  were  made 

our  members,  enpfcially  to  the  younger 
es,  to  submit  themselves  to  the  government 
Christ.  One  of  those  who  thus  addressed 
3  meeting,  alluded  to  his  own  education  as 
?riend,  t>y  parents  who  endeavored  to  train 
n  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
rd  ;  to  the  unsetllement  of  mind  caused  by 
3  diversities  of  opinion  and  the  contention 
thin  our  own  borders,  so  that  he  was  led  to 
nk  of  joining  in  membership  with  some 
i-eligious  society ;  and  to  the  visitation 
Divine  love  to  his  soul,  by  which  he  was  so 
ought  upon,  that  the  religion  of  his  educa- 
became  the  relii<ion  of  his  conviciion,  and 
saw  it  right  for  him  to  conform  to  the  plain 
pearance  ot  a  consistent  Friend. 
Those  who  were  in  the  middle  ranks  of  life 
re  tenderly  exhorted,  by  one  of  their  own 
8,  to  faithfully  perform  that  share  of  laboi- 
d  service  which  was  falling  upon  them  for 
3  Church's  sake,  so  that,  following  in  the 
(tsieps  of  those  worthies  who  had  gone  be 
e,  they  might  be  able  lay  down  their  heads 
Deaco. 

-'he  meeting  as  a  whole  may  be  considered 
have  been  a  profitable  one,  in  which  some 
■ength  was  granted  from  the  Head  of  the 
urch,  to  labor  for  the  preservation  of  its 
hers  from  evil  influences,  and  for  stirring 
em  up  to  greater  faithfulness  and  dedication 
heart,  wnich  were  evidently  needed.  It 
,8  comforting  and  strengthening  renewedly 
iSee,  that  as  those  were  being  removed  from 
rks  to  rewards  who  had  long  borne  the 
rthen  and  heat  of  the  day,  there  were  others 
paring  to  take  their  places  in  the  militant 
lurch  ;  and  a  degree  of  faith  was  revived, 
at  the  Lord  would  not  sutfer  his  glorious 
use  to  be  without  its  advocates  and  do- 
bders  in  the  earth. 

On  Fourth-day,  the  23rd  ult.,  the  first  sub- 
t  taken  up  was  the  report  of  the  Yearly 
acting's  Committee  on  Education,  which 
d  been  engaged  in  endeavoring  by  advice 
d  pecuniary  assistance  where  needful,  to 
ovide  family  and  other  schools  taught  by 
mbers,  for  the  instruction  of  our  children, 
leir  labors  were  satisfactory.  A  committee 
appointed  to  nominate  Friends  to  per- 
m  a  similar  service  during  the  coming  year; 
d  the  Yearl}'  Meeting  appropriated  S1200 
be  used  at  their  discretion  for  educational 
rposes. 

A  question  of  discipline,  brought  up  from 
iladelphia  Quarterly  Meeting,  as  to  where 
e  right  of  membership  belongs,  of  an  infant 


whose  parents  were  members  of  different 
Monthly  Meetings,  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee. 

The  Reports  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings 
on  Education,  showed  the  whole  number  of 
children  of  school  age  within  our  limits  to  bo 
893,  which  is  36  less  than  last  year,  of  whom 
about  three-fourths  were  being  educated  under 
the  teachership  of  members  of  our  Society. 

A  concern  for  the  right  training  of  our  chil- 
dren, as  to  school  education,  and  in  all  other 
respects,  so  that  they  might  truly  be  brought 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
took  deep  hold  of  the  meeting,  and  earnest 
exhortation  was  given  to  parents  to  dwell 
under  that  religious  concern  which  would 
qualify  them  for  the  responsi'de  duties  of  their 
position.  The  duty  of  restrnning  as  well  as 
advising  the  young  was  forciblj'  presented  by 
some  who  expre-sed  their  thankfulness  that 
their  own  fathers  and  mothers  had  so  dealt 
with  them  in  the  days  of  their  childhood. 

A  pi'oposition  to  resume  the  correspondi-nce 
vhich  had  long  been  suspended  with  Ohio 
Yearly  Meeting,  was  met  by  an  expression  of 
unity  from  many.  Others  were  not  prepared 
to  take  that  s;ep  at  this  time.  Of  this  latter 
class,  some  expressed  their  unqualified  unity 
with  the  bod}-  to  which  it  was  proposed  to 
send  the  epistle,  believing  that  the  separation 
in  Ohio  had  been  made  in  the  interests  of 
modified  Quakerism,  and  that  this  was  cor- 
roborated by  the  developments  which  had 
since  taken  place  in  that  country, — official 
avowal  having  recently  been  made  of  doc- 
trines at  variance  with  our  principles,  by 
meetings  connected  with  those  who  separated 
under  the  clerkship  of  Jonathan  Binns.  Re- 
ference was  made  to  those  members  of  <»//  the 
Yeaily  Meetings  who  retained  their  attach- 
ment to  our  original  doctrines  and  usages, 
and  a  desire  was  manifested  to  do  nothing 
which  would  in  anywise  discourage  these,  or 
close  the  way  for  our  exerting  an  influence  to 
helpand  strengthen  them.  Someof  our  mem- 
bers believed  that  the  proposed  correspond- 
ence would  be  a  step  in  the  direction  of  open- 
ing the  door  for  the  extension  of  that  help  and 
sympathy  to  our  brethren,  which  had  long 
found  but  little  room  to  manifest  itself.  Some 
thought  that  when  correspondence  was  re- 
newed, it  should  be  in  a  more  general  way. 
Amid  the  variety  of  views  thus  called  forth, 
it  was  evident  the  meeting  as  a  whole  was  not 
prepared  to  move  forward  at  this  tim-\  No 
disposition  was  manifested  to  press  points  un- 
duly, and  after  a  free,  interesting,  and  dispas- 
sionate comparison  of  sentiments,  the  meeting 
passed  from  the  subject.  It  may  be  noted,  as 
an  indication  of  the  prevailing  feeling  among 
us,  that  whatever  may  have  been  the  opinion 
on  this  point  of  some  of  its  members,  no  one 
expressed  unity  with  that  body  in  Ohio,  which 
Phdadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  more  than  20 
years  ago  declined  to  r^-'COguizo. 

Fifth  day,  24th  ult.  A  meeting  for  worship 
was  held  in  the  forenoon,  according  to  usual 
custom,  in  three  of  the  meetinghouses  of 
Friends  in  the  city.  In  the  sitting  for  busi- 
ness in  the  afternoon,  the  first  subject  that 
claimed  attention  was  that  of  spirituous  li- 
quors. The  reports  from  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ings showed  that  thirty-five  of  our  members 
had  used  them  as  a  drink  during  the  year — 
the  most  of  these  only  occasionall}^.  The 
number  reported  the  previous  year  was  forty- 
two.  This  diminution  was  felt  to  be  encour- 
aging, and  subordinate  meetings  were  again 


recommended  to  use  faithful  e€"ortsin  dissuad- 
ing their  members  from  continuing  this  prac- 
tice. 

The  evil  effect  of  the  kindred  habit  of  using 
tobacco,  was  referred  to  by  several  Friends, 
but  the  subject  was  not  fully  entered  upon. 
One  cause  of  this  probably  was,  the  fear  (for 
which  there  were  some  grounds)  lest  the  dig- 
nity of  the  meeting,  and  consequently  the  Di- 
vine authority  which  alone  could  give  weight 
and  value  to  its  decisions,  should  be  dissipated 
by  ill-advised  remarks. 

The  report  of  the  Indian  Committee  was 
unusually  interesting.  The  working  of  the 
school  at  Tunesassa,  and  the  efforts  used  by 
its  officers  to  promote  the  moral  and  intellec- 
tual progress  of  the  Indians,  were  satisfactory. 
Reference  was  made  to  the  political  disputes 
among  those  people  as  to  the  Presidmcy  of 
their  nation,  and  to  the  neCL'Ssity  of  having  a 
competent  and  trustworthy  man  to  super- 
intend for  them  the  leases  of  the  villages,  au- 
thorized by  act  of  Congress.  The  Commit- 
tee's labors  were  fully  approved  bv  the  meet- 
ing, and  an  appropriation  of  SIOOO  made  out 
of  the  common  stock  for  their  use. 

Sixth-day,  25th  ult.  The  principal  business 
that  was  trausactel  in  this,  the  closing  ses- 
sion, was  the  appointment  of  a  new  coin  nittee 
to  have  charge  of  the  Boarding  School  at 
Westtown,  and  of  one  on  Education ;  the 
adoption  of  the  report  from  the  Friends  ap- 
pointed to  examine  the  Treasurc-r's  account, 
who  proposed  the  raising  of  §3500,  which 
with  ?2200  previously  directed  by  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  makes  S5700  for  the  coming  year; 
and  the  adoption  of  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  membership  of  Infants,  who 
proposed  that  where  the  father  and  mother 
of  a  child  were  members  of  different  Monthly 
Meetings  at  the  time  of  its  birth,  its  name 
should  be  entered  on  the  register  of  the  meet- 
ing to  which  its  mother  belonged.  A  Friend 
proposed  for  consideration,  the  propriety  of 
issuing  a  general  Epistle  to  Friends  every- 
where—but way  did  not  open  to  enter  upon 
the  service  at  this  time. 

The  committee  to  assist  the  clerk  in  pre- 
paring a  minute  expressive  of  the  exercise  of 
the  meeting  whilst  considering  the  answers 
to  the  Queries  produced  one  which  appeared 
to  be  quite  satisfactory  to  Friends.  This  re- 
ferred to  the  deficiencies  brought  forward  in 
the  reports  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings; 
and  expressed  the  conviction,  that  in  propor- 
tion as  our  members  individually  were  brought 
under  earnest  concern  for  their  salvation,  and 
became  of  the  number  who  are  hungering 
and  thirsting  after  righteousness,  these  defects 
would  disappear.  Our  various  testimonies 
wore  stated  to  be  the  out-growth  of  true  and 
vital  religion  ;  and  this  if  allowed  to  operate, 
would  produce  the  same  fruits  in  us  as  in  our 
early  Friends.  It  would  lead  to  the  diligent 
assembling  for  Divine  worship,  to  a  fervent 
exercise  in  the  meetings  for  spiritual  food,  to 
the  avoidance  of  all  breach  of  our  testimony 
to  the  character  of  true  Gospel  ministry,  to 
"plainness  of  spei>ch,  behavior  and  apparel," 
to  an  upright  walk  in  all  the  business  rela- 
tions of  life,  and  to  a  care  not  to  involve  others 
in  a  loss  or  risk  on  our  account.  The  minute 
referred  to  the  comfort  which  had  been  felt 
from  the  presence  of  a  number  of  our  young 
Friends  who  had  recently  put  on  the  plain 
apparel  peculiar  to  our  Society,  and  whose 
behavior  was  consistent  with  their  appear- 
ance ;  and  the  desire  was  expressed,  that  none 


3U4 


THE    FRIEND. 


might  be  turned  aside  from  yielding  to  tlieir 
own  convictions  in  this  reRpect,  by  the  ex- 
ample of  those  professing  to  be  ministers  of 
the  Gospel,  whose  appearance  did  not  indicate 
full  submission  to  the  restraints  of  the  cross. 
Several  Friends  were  engaged  in  earnest 
and  loving  exhortation  to  different  classes 
present,  and  thanks  were  offered  to  the  Lord 
for  His  preserving  care  and  gracious  help  dur 
iug  the  several  sittings  of  the  meeting.  A 
sweet  and  solemn  quiet,  with  whitdi  we  have 
often  been  favored  at  such  seasons,  ami  which 
is  better  than  any  words,  overspread  the  as 
sembly,  and  under  this  covering  the  concluJ 
ing  minute  was  read. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  U.  S.  Senate  parsed  the  army 
appropriation  bill  on  the  2oth  ult.  It  now  goes  to  the 
President  for  his  consideration.  The  legislative  ap 
propriation  bill  passed  the  House  on  the  26th  ult.,  by  ; 
party  voteof  140  to  118. 

The  President  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  26th 
warning  all  trespassers  from  the  Indian  Territory. 

The  Post-office  Department  has  approved  a  design  foi 
the  new  international  two  cent  postal  card  provided  for 
by  the  Universal  Postal  Union,  and  the  recent  act  of 
Congress. 

The  quantity  of  logs  and  .sawed  lumber  lying  along 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Delaware,  is  said  to  be  the 
largest  since  1873. 

The  total  number  of  visitors  at  the  Zoological  Garden 
during  the  past  year  was  230,739,  which  is  76,986  in- 
crease on  the  previous  year.  The  receipts  were  $49,- 
258.14. 

The  New  York  Bible  Society  distributed  89,854 
volumes  last  year. 

In  1856  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the  Russian 
language  w.is  begun ;  and  completed  in  1877.  The  first 
edition  of  24,000  copies  was  exhausted  last  year. 

The  Colorado  State  Board  of  Equalization  places  the 
value  of  the  1218  miles  of  railroad  in  the  State  at  $7,- 
687,4-58,  an  increase  of  $2,712,383  over  last  year. 

A  meeting  was  held  in  Boston  on  the  24th  ult.,  at 
■which  steps  were  taken  for  the  relief  of  colored  immi- 
grants to  Kansas.  An  organization  has  also  been 
formed  in  this  city  with  the  same  object  in  view. 

On  the  morning  of  the  23rd  ult.,  a  portion  of  a  coil 
mine  of  the  Lehigh  and  VVilkesbarre  Coal  Co.,  at  Sugar 
Notch,  caved  in,  imprisoning  six  men  and  one  boy. 
Two  hundred  men  were  immediately  set  at  work  to 
rescue  the  prisoners,  and  after  five  and  a  half  days 
work,  succeeded  in  getting  them  out  alive. 

Heavy  rains  have  fallen  in  Texas  within  a  few  days, 
causing  serious  floods.  In  Houston,  on  the  25th,  the 
water  rose  to  a  depth  of  four  to  ten  feet  in  the  streets, 
flooding  buildings  and  driving  many  familias  from  their 
houses. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week 
ending  on  the  26th  ult.,  was  311.  Of  these  195  were 
adults  and  116  children. 

The  returns  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  for 
the  Fourth  month,  show  that  the  average  of  winter 
wheat  is  about  IV  per  cent,  greater  than  last  year.  The 
wheat  in  the  ground,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  about  2  per 
cent,  below  average. 

Markets,  &C.—U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  106| ;  5's,  registered, 
103,! ;  coupon,  104| ;  U  per  cents,  106J ;  4  per  cents, 
lOlJ. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  11;|  a  12^  cts.  per  lb. 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7 J  a  8  cts.  in  bbl.s,  and  standard 
white,  8;^  cts.  for  export,  and  9J  a  10  cts.  per  gallon  for 
home  use.  Lard  oil,  48  a  49  cts, ;  Linseed,  59  a  60  cts.; 
sperm,  crude,  82  cts.,  bleached  winter,  97  cts.  a  $1.00  ; 
neatsfoot,  prime,  75  cts.  per  gallon. 

Fresh  Fruits. —Apples  continue  dull.  Baldwins 
$2.35  a  $2.-50;  choice  Greenings,  $3;  Rox  Russets] 
»2.20  a  $2.35  per  barrel.  Strawberries,  30  a  40  cts.  per 
quart. 

Flour.— The  market  is  fairly  active  and  firm  for 
choice  grades.  Minnesota  extra,  *4.50  a  $4.75  ;  Penna  , 
$4.75  a  $5.12.1 ;  western,  $6.25  a  $5.50  ;  patent  and 
oUier  high  grades,  $6.25  a  $7.50.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a 

Grain.— Wheat  active  and  higher— western  red,  $1.11 
a  $1.14;  Penna.  and  southern  amber,  $1.14  a  *1  15 
Corn,  42 'i  a  44  cts.  Oats,  rai.Ked,  32  a  32.!  cts  ■  white 
33  a  35  cts.  "        '  ' 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts.  per  100 


pounds ;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts. ;  straw,  85  cts.  a  $1  per  100 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle. — The  market  about  the  same  as  last  week. 
Extra,  6  cts. ;  medium,  5  a  5|  cts. ;  common,  4  a  41  cts. 
Cows  and  calves,  $25  a  $35  per  head.  Sheep,  5  a  61- 
cts.  per  lb.  as  to  quality.  Hogs,  extra,  6i  cts.  ;  good,  6 
cts.;  medium,  5J  cts.,  and  common,  5  cts. 

Notice  is  given  by  the  cable  company  in  New  York, 
that  code  and  cipher  messages  m.ay  now  be  accepted  for 

Foreign. — Recent  intelligence  from  South  Africa, 
give  particulars  of  additional  battles  between  the  British 
and  Zulus.  The  natives  in  all  cases  being  defeated  and 
many  slain.  Lord  Chelmsford  had  succeeded  in  re- 
moving the  garrison  from  Ekowe,  which  place  was 
secured  by  the  Zulus  soon  after  its  evacuation. 

Dispatches  from  India  state  that  negotiations  con- 
tinue between  the  Ameer  of  Afghanistan  and  the  British 
commander  ;  and  it  is  hoped  they  may  agree  upon  terms 
of  settlement  without  further  fighting. 

In  St.  Petersburg,  one  house  after  another  is  searched 
at  night,  and  everyone  whose  passport  is  found  irregu- 
lar is  arrested  ;  two  thousand  persons  have  been  arrested 
within  a  few  days,  and  assassinations  and  murders  con- 
tinue to  be  reported. 

Thecostof  elementary  instruction  in  Prussia  amounts 
lo  $3,100,000  annually;  the  sum  being  covered  by 
eleven  and  a  half  millions  of  marks  from  property  and 
legacies,  five  and  a  third  millions  from  State  subven- 
tions, and  the  balance  from  communal  grants.  Gratui- 
tous instruction  is  given  in  seventeen  out  of  the  sixty 
towns  in  Prussia,  which  count  over  20,000  inhabitants. 

The  population  of  Roumania  is  estimated  at  five  and 
a  half  millions.  The  religion  is  Greek-orthodox.  The 
.Jews  are  numerous,  and  there  are  about  14,000  Pro- 
testants. All  Roumanian  males  between  the  ages  of  21 
and  46,  are  liable  to  four  years  of  active  military  ser- 
vice. The  public  debt  is  about  five  million  franco. 
Roumania  exports  grain,  valued  at  one  hundred  and 
five  million  francs,  and  imports  cotton  goods  from  Eng- 
land valued  at  fifteen  million  francs.  Agricultural  im- 
plements and  machinery  are  imported  from  Germany 
and  Austria. 

The  semi-annual  report  of  the  foreign  commerce  and 
trade  of  the  Empire  of  Japan,  states  the  imports  for 
that  period  amounted  to  about  $15,000,000,  and  the  ex- 
ports to  $14,000,000.  Of  specie  and  bullion  there  were 
exported  over  $3,000,000,  while  less  than  half  that  sum 
imported.  On  the  whole,  the  report  of  the  foreign 
merce  of  .Japan  is  moderately  encouraging.  The 
exports  have  increased,  proportionately,  more  than  the 
■  nports,  compared  with  the  previous  six  month's  re- 
ports. 

San  Domingo  advices  to  the  10th  ult.,  say  trade  is 
paralyzed  by  the  news  of  the  German  import  tax  on 
tobacco.  Germany  is  the  principal  consumer  of  Do- 
mingo tob.acco,  which  being  of  common  quality,  cannot 
stand  a  heavy  tax. 

Our  Minister  to  Mexico  gives  information  to  the  De- 
partment of  State,  of  a  great  surplus  of  labor  of  all  kinds 
in  Mexico.  He  discourages  in  an  emphatic  manner, 
the  idea  thatemployment  can  be  found  here  by  persons 
from  the  United  States,  either  in  manual  or  intellectual 
pursuits.     He   describes   the   distressing   condition  in 

hich  such  persons,  teachers  and  clerks  especially,  find 
themselves  after  their  fruitless  search  for  situations. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS, 
anted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Application 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  St. 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 


WESTTOVVN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Nurse  is  w.anted  for  the  Boys'  Department,  to 
enter  on  her  dutiei  at  the  beginning  of  the  Summer 
.session.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Susarma  F.  Sharpless,  Street  Road, ' 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddon  field.  New  .Jersey. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evani?,  322  Union  St.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Ifear  Fmnkford,  [Tmntij-lhird    Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and .Superintendent-JonN C.Hall, M.D. 

Applicitions  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
iiade  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
managers. 


WESTTOWN  BO.^RDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Session  of  the  School  will  comm|( 
on  Second-day  the  5th  of  Fifth  month.  I 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  wh' 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  a 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Bailii 
I  corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  gi  i 
:  their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furni  ! 
with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  | 
the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  Rail;, 
I  Station,  will  be  charged  at  tlie  School,  to  be  pal<li 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  clo=ie  nf  | 
term.  Tickets  can  also  be  obtained  of  the  Trea^ii' 
304  Arch  street.  Conveyances  will  be  at  theSxR. 
Road  Station  on  Second  and  Third-d.ays,  the  5ih 
6th  of  the  mouth,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Pb 
delphia  at  7.45  and  10  A.  M.,  12.30  .and  2.30  p.  M. 

Baggige  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and  Ch 
nut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.     If  left  at 
latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  H.  A. 
ander  &  Son,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-; 
and  Che.stnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  tc 
paid  to  them.     Tho.se  who  prefer  can  have  their  1 
gage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of 
City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previous  ( through 
post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son,  X, 
corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.     Their  charge  in  si 
case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-first  and  Cliest 
streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.   For  the  same  cha 
they  will  also  collect  baggage  from  the  other  rail 
depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  office  corner  of 
and  Market  Sts.     Baggage  put  under  their  care,  if 
perly  marked,  will  not  require  any  attention  fron 
owners,  either  at  the  West  Philadelphia  depot,  ( 
the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will  be  forwarded  direc 
the  School.     It  may  not  always  go  on  the  same  train 
the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  the  same  day,  provided 
notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son  reaches  them  in  time 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  ¥ 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-da; 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Frieri 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forward 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock. 

Fourth  month  22nd,  1879. 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  Media,  Delaware  Co.,  I 
on  Seventh-day,  12th  mo.  14th,  1878,  Jane  P.  Jon 
in  the  71st  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Media  P 
ticular  and  Chester  Monthly  Meeting.  Her  frier 
and  relatives  have  the  consoling  belief  that  her  e 
was  peace. 

,  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  4th  mo.  19th,  1879,  Ma. 

Ann,  wife  of  Isaac  Heulings,  in  the  62nd  year  of  1 
age,  a  aiember  of  Trenton  Particular  and  Chesterfit 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  "  The  meek  will  I 
guide  in  judgment,  and  the  meek  will  He  teach  1 
way." 

,  3rd  mo.  29th,  1879,  at   the  residence  of  h: 

father,  near  Kennett  Square,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Abe 
T.,  daughter  of  Robert  L.  and  the  l.ate  Sarah  S.  Waltf 
in  the  22d  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  New  Ga 
Particular  and  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  H 
affectionate  disposition  and  innocent  life  endeared  1 
to  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends,  to  whom  l 
was  ii  good  example  in  the  attendance  of  her  religio' 
meetings,  as  well  as  in  her  daily  walk  and  convers 
tion;  giving  evidence  from  time  to  time  of  her  conce 
that  her  day's  work  might  ba  done  in  the  day  tim 
Near  the  end  of  life  she  spoke  with  condemnation 
some  departures  in  her  childhood  from  that  which  w' 
right  in  the  sight  of  her  Heavenly  Father,  savin' 
"  This  has  given  me  the  most  trouble."  Before  In 
close,  however,  she  was  favored  to  experience,  thiouj 
redeeming  love  and  mercy,  a  sense  of  acceptance  ar 
reconciliation.  In  taking  leave  of  the  family  about  he 
which  was  done  with  much  calmne.ss  and  resignatio 
she  said  to  her  father  that  he  was  the  strongest  lie,  .ar 
added,  but  "  I  have  had  the  arm  of  Divine  Power 
support  me.  I  am  now  going  to  rest  and  to  ray  dei 
mamma.''  To  a  beloved  cousin,  she  remarked,  ''  No 
I  have  given  up  every  thing.  I  want  you  all  to  be  go( 
and  look  to  Him  who  alone  can  guide  you."  Her  la 
words,  uttered  with  almost  her  latest  breath,  wer 
"  Happy,  happy,  happy ;"  and  her  purified  spir 
passed  away  as  one  falling  into  sweet  sleep.  "  Blesse 
are  the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  see  God." 

,  at  Ids  residence,  in  Flushing,  Ohio,  4th  m. 

24th,  1879,  Isaac  Mitchell,  in  the  75lh  year  of  h 
age,  a  much  e-iteemed  raembi(r  and  elder  of  Flushin 
Monthly  Meeting. 

WILL^M  H.~p7LErTRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  10, 


NO.    39. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ee,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Po-!tage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sabscrfpttons  and  Paxraents  recttied  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

!  so.  116   SORTH   POnRTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADBLFHIA. 


.The  FrienJ.' 


Lellfrs  of  James  Emleu. 
4.  valued  correspondent  has  sent  to  us  some 
tracts  from  letters  written  by  our  late  dear 
bnd  .Tames  Emien,  who  deceased  the  23d  of 
Lb  mo.  1866. 

irhe  Friend  to  whom  they  were  originally 
iire.«sed,says:  "In  reading  them  over  lately, 
Beenied  to  me  some  poor  tried  minds  might 
comforted  and  encouraged  by  them,  and 
it  they  might  also  prove  a  watchword  to 
lers.  Surely,  he  was  a  nursing  father  in  the 
'uth." 

iWilh  this  last  expression,  many  still  living 
1  cordially  unite,  who  have  partaken  of  his 
insel  and  encouragement,  or  caulionar^- 
yice.  The  remembrance  of  one  suoh  ocea- 
n,  at  this  time  freshly  revives  in  the  mind 
ithe  writer.  An  unpleasant  duty  had  been 
d  upon  him,  which  it  was  greatly  in  the 
)8s  to  his  own  inclinations  to  perform, 
mes  Emlen's  mind  was  dipped  into  sympa- 
y  with  him;  and  he  sent  or  handed  him  a 
tie  scrap  of  rough  paper,  on  which  one  or 
o  sentences  had  been  written  with  a  lead- 
ncil.  Though  more  than  thirty  years  have 
,psed,  the  gush  of  tender  feeling  and  heaven- 
sweetness  that  accompanied  the  reading 
those  sentences,  is  still  impressed  on  the 
sraory. 

We  have  often  remembered  with  instruc- 
n  his  remark  to  one  who  was  greatly-  en- 
ding and  often  contritod  in  the  reading  of 
3  "  Friends'  Library,"  which  was  then  being 
ued  in  monthly  numbers.  This  enjoyment 
d  tenderness  of  spirit,  he  intimated,  were 
)ountymoney,"  which  our  Heavenly  Father 
pleased  to  dispense  to  the  j'oung  and  inex- 
riencod,  to  give  them  a  little  taste  of  the 
od  things  He  has  in  store  for  his  faithful 
•vants;  and  to  encourage  them  to  enter  into 
!  service,  and  labor  therein.  But  after  a 
ne,  they  would  find  that  they  would  have 
o  work  for  their  wages."  His  own  experi- 
ce  was  in  accordance  with  this.  For  several 
ars  after  ho  had  yielded  up  his  heart  to  the 
vernment  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  was  in 
■emarkably  tender  condition  ;  but  the  time 
me  in  which  other  food  was  dispensed,  and 
had  to  learn  how  to  want  as  well  as  how 
abound. 

The  extracts  from  the  letters  follow : 
"4th  mo.  8th,   1851,     *     *     *     *     I  have 
;en  bad  reason  to  think,  that  the  baptisms 
at  are  needful  for   almost   any  important 
ilion  in  the  church  of  Christ,  but  especially 


for  those  of  minister  and  elder,  must  be  very 
similar;  and  therefore  I  am  not  surprised  that 
we  should  all  be  prepared  for  our  proper 
places  under  the  discipline  of  many  doubts 
and  fears  and  of  much  carefulness.  The  effect 
of  these  must  be,  if  we  do  not  yield  to  im- 
proper discouragement  and  distrust,  to  deepen 
our  foundation,  ai  it  is  said,  'Dig  deep  and 
lay  the  foundation  upon  the  rock,'  for  '  we 
are  made  partakers  of  Christ  if  we  hold  fast 
the  beginning  of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto 
the  end  :'  and  although  it  is  permitted  and  or- 
dained that  our  salvation  should  be  wrought 
out  '  with  fear  and  trembling,'  yet  in  the  end 
'  the  work  of  righteousness  will  bo  peace,  and 
the  effect  of  righteousness  quietness  and  as- 
surance forever.'  I  hope  thou  wilt  not  be 
unduly  discouraged  by  the  doubts  and  fears 
and  misgivings  that  have  assailed,  and  possi- 
bl}'  may  continue  to  assail.  Of  one  thing  I 
have  little  doubt,  that  all  who  are  rightly 
called  into  the  ministry',  will  first  be  instruct- 
ed to  see  and  to  feel  that  of  themselves,  they 
can  know  and  do  nothing.  This  weans  from 
all  dependence  upon  ourselves  and  prepares 
the  humbled  mind  to  have  'faith  in  Cdrist' — 
that  although  with  the  poor  centurion  we  can 
adopt  the  language  '  1  am  not  worthy  thai 
thou  should  come  under  my  roof,  neither 
thotight  I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee, 
yet  speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant  shall 
be  healed' — a  very  humble  view  of  himself, 
but  such  confidence  in  Christ  as  to  gain  for 
him  the  encouraging  language,  '  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no  not  in  Israel.'  There- 
fore however  thou  mayest  be  brought  to  dis- 
trust thyself,  suffer  not  this  to  weaken  thy 
confidence  in  Him,  who,  I  trust,  in  his  own 
time  will  make  thy  way  plain  before  thee. 
In  reference  to  the  opportunity  at  J.  Newlin's, 
the  language  I  used  was  that  addressed  by 
Paul  to  the  elders  and  teachers  in  his  day,  '  It 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,'  and 
he  quotes  it  as,  '  the  words  of  the  L  ird  Jesus.' 
Acts  XX.  35.  I  thought  at  the  time  I  was 
permitted  to  partake  with  thee  in  a  feeling  of 
that  sweet  peace  which  is  the  reward  of  dedi- 
cation to  apprehended  duty  —  the  blessed 
effects  of  giving  even  the  '  widow's  mite.'  It 
seemed  as  though  the  little  offering  savored 
the  precious  life,  which  is  more  to  be  prized 
with  but  few  words,  than  much  expression 
without  this — indeed  I  can  say,  I  have  a  very 
friendly  feeling  lor  a  brief  and  livelj'  ministry  ; 
and  in  this  view  of  the  subject,  no  one  has 
any  occasion  to  plead"their  lack  of  eloquence 
and  their  stammering  tongue,  for  it  is  not  so 
much  the  words,  how  good,  or  how  many,  but 
how  lively — feeding  the  hungry  with  the  true 
bread,  and  not  with  pictures  and  descriptions 
and  dry  doctrines — nay,  is  it  not  true  that 
even  'a  word,  filly  spokea,  is  like  apples  of 
gold  in  pictures  of  silver  ;'  and  I  have  not  any 
doubt  but  the  time  will  come  when  a  very  few 
words,  with  right  weight  and  authority,  will 
be  more  valued  than  much  eloquence  without 
this.     The  rehearsal  of  a  text  with  right  au- 


jthority,  may  have  the  effect  to  gather  an  as- 
isembly  unto  Christ,  the  invisible  teacher,  and 
[to  settle  them  tspon  Him  and  upon  his  teach- 
I  ings,  which  is  all  any  minister  should  desire — 
so  that  the  calling,  if  rightly  understood,  is  a 
very  simple  one,  if  we  are  onlj'  careful  to  sup- 
I  press  every  desire  either  to  exceed  or  fall 
short  of  what  is  given  us  in  the  life.  My  im- 
pression has  long  been  (though  without  refer- 
ence to  th^^  appearances  in  public)  that  thou 
hadst  more  to  contend  with  from  undue  dis- 
couragement, than  from  over  confidence,  and 
if  this  is  a  weak  point  with  thee,  no  doubt 
the  enemy  will  avail  himself  of  it,  and  it  re- 
quire a  double  watch.  It  is  the  altar  that 
sanctifies  the  gift,  and  if  the  heart  is  really 
changed,  and  humility  and  love  fell  to  abound 
there,  thy  offerings,  whatever  they  may  be, 
will  no  doubt  be  accepted,  and  thou  wilt  be 
sensible  of  it  by  the  incomes  of  peace.  If  the 
scattering  be  followed  by  an  increase  of  solid 
religious  experience,  it  must  be  supposed  to 
be  of  the  right  kind.  If  thy  religious  exer- 
cises obtain  relief  in  some  other  way,  thou 
wilt  feel  sensible  of  this  also,  and  will  no  doubt 
be  content  and  thankful. 

"It  has  felt  to  be  a  serious  thing  to  me  to 
write  to  thee  with  so  much  freedom,  on  the 
occasion;  bat  I  hope  if  an^'  part  of  what  I 
have  written  seems  to  be  uncalled  for,  thou 
wilt  not  be  hurt  by  it." 

The  day  of  Pentecost  wrought  great  changes 
in  the  character  of  the  apostles,  and  manifests 
the  same  elements  in  the  hearts  of  true  min- 
isters everywhere.  First,  it  imparted  to  the 
apostles  a  high  degree  of  moral  courage. 
Their  timidity  was  changed  to  bravery.  They 
no  longer  fled  from  persecutors  or  assailants; 
but,  standing  in  the  temple,  proclaimed  the 
power  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  They 
feared  neither  prisons  nor  death,  though  their 
preaching  necessarily  aroused  the  strong  an- 
tagonism of  the  Jewish  authorities.  'They 
proclaimed  him  to  be  pure  and  spotless  whom 
they  had  crucified  as  a  malefactor.  No  mar- 
vel that  the  Jewish  council  said  :  "  Ye  intend 
to  bring  his  blood  upon  our  heads."  Keproved, 
and  even  scourged,  they  received  the  punish- 
ment with  joy  that  they  were  "  counted  wor- 
thj'  to  suffer  for  the  Lord  Jesus."  Imprisoned 
for  the  night,  they  spake  as  boldly  the  next 
morning,  and  men  were  astonished  when  they 
saw  their  heroic  firmness  in  giving  their  tes- 
timony to  the  truth.  It  is  supposed  that  all 
of  them  but  one  suffered  a  violent  death  for 
their  attachment  to  Christ.  The  clear  con- 
viction of  his  divine  mission  still  gives  the 
minister  a  foundation  for  his  heroism.  He 
hears  the  voice  which  said  to  Abraham  :  "  I 
am  the  Almighty  God;  walk  before  me,  and 
be  thou  perfect."  The  same  conviction  of 
duty  which  sent  the  patriarch  from  Mesopo- 
tamia to  Canaan,  which  sent  the  prophets  on 
a  holy  mission,  and  inspired  the  heroes  of 
Israel,  works  in  the  heart  of  the  true  min- 
ister. 


306 


THE    FRIEND. 


— j 

with  ;  take  them  away  and  give  us  sometlji 
better  in  exchange.' 

"  Another  means  of  getting  rid  of  ser]icj| 
venomous  insects,  and  vermin,  is  made  iif 
by  the  Bulgarians  on  the  last  day  of  Febru 
it  consists  in  beating  copper  pans  all  over 
houses,  calling  out  at  the  same  time,  ' 
with  you,  serpents,  scorpions,  fleas,  bu--*, 
flies  !'  A  pan  held  by  a  pair  of  tongs  is 
outside  in  the  courtyard. 

(To  be  conclcdod) 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Turkish  Superstitions. 

One  of  the  books  recently  issued  in  London 
is  "The  People  of  Turkey,"  being  an  account 
of  the  customs  and  character  of  tnese  people, 
as  seen  by  "a  consul's  daughter  and  wife," 
who  had  resided  for  twentj'  years  among 
them. 

As  the  superstitious  which  largely  prevail 
in  semi-civilized  countries  exercise  an  im- 
portant influence  over  the  habits  and  mode  of 
life  of  the  different  races  residing  in  the  Sultan's 
dominions,  some  passages  have  been  selected 
from  the  book  illustrating  this  subject: — 

"Magic  plays  a  great  part  in  Turkish  af- 
fail's.  Christians  and  Moslems,  Greeks  and 
Bulgarians,  Turks  and  Albanians,  implicitly 
believe  in  the  power  possessed  by  evil-minded 
persons  of  casting  spells  upon  their  enemies 
or  rivals,  and  extraordinary  means  are  re- 
sorted to  with  a  view  to  removing  the  baneful 
influence. 

"  Most  of  the  spells  cast  upon  persons  are 
aimed  at  life,  beauty,  wealth,  and  the  affec- 
tions. The}'  are  much  dreaded,  andthe  events 
connected  with  this  subject  that  daUy  occur 
are  often  of  a  fatal  character.  A  Turkish 
lady,  however  high  her  position,  invariably 
attributes  to  the  influence  of  magic  the  neglect 
she  experiences  from  her  husband,  or  the  be- 
stowal of  his  fixvor  on  other  wives.  Every 
Hanoum  I  have  known  would  go  down  to  the 
laundry  regularly  and  rinse  with  her  own 
hands  her  husband's  clothes  after  the  wash, 
fearing  that  if  any  of  her  slaves  performed 
this  duty  she  would  have  the  power  of  casting 
spells  to  supplant  her  in  her  husband's  good 
graces.  Worried  and  tormented  by  these 
fears,  she  is  never  allowed  the  comfort  of  en- 
joying in  peace  that  conjugal  happiness  which 
mutual  confidence  alone  can  give.  A  buyu 
boghcha  (or  magic  bundle)  may  at  any  time 
be  cast  upon  her,  cooling  her  affection  for  her 


in  that  of  any  other  nation,  though  Chris- 
tians, Jews,  and  even  some  Franks  regard  it  as 
a  real  misfortune.  It  is  supposed  to  be  cast  by 
some  envious  or  malicious  person,  and  sick- 
ness, death,  and  loss  of  beauty,  affection,  and 
wealth  are  ascribed  to  it.  Often  when  pay- 
ing visits  of  condolence  to  Turkish  harems,  I 
have  heard  them  attribute  the  loss  they  have 
sustained  to  the  Nazar.  1  knew  a  beautiful 
girl,  who  was  entirely  blinded  and  disfigured 
by  small-pox,  attribute  her  misfortune  to  one 
of  her  rivals,  who,  envying  in  her  the  charms 
she  did  not  herself  possess,  used  to  look  at 
her  wilh  the  peculiar  fena  guz  (bad  expres 
sion)  so  much  dreaded  by  Turkish  women 
When  the  misfortune  happened  the  ignorant 
mother,  instead  of  reproaching  herself  for  het- 
neglect  in  not  having  had  her  daughter  vacci 
nated,  lamented  her  want  of  foresight  in  hav 
omitted  to  supply  her  with  the  charms 
and  amulets  that  would  have  averted  th 
calamity. 

A  lady  who  had  lost  a  beautiful  and  valu- 
able ring  that  had  attracted  the  attention  of 
an  envious  acquaintance,  when  relating  to 
me  the  circumstance  with  great  pathos,  at 
tribuled  her  loss  solely  to  the  evil  eye  cast 
upon  it  by  her  friend. 

I  knew  a  lady  at  Broussa  whose  eye  was 
so  dreaded  as  to  induce  her  friends  to  fu 
gate  their  houses  after  she  had  paid  thee 
visit.  She  happened  to  call  upon  ray  mother 
one  evening  when  wo  were  sitting  under  a 
splendid  weeping  willow-tree  in  the  garden. 
She  looked  up  and  observed  that  she  had 
never  seen  a  finer  tree  of  its  kind.  My  old 
nurse  standing  by  heard  her  observation,  and 
no  sooner  had  our  visitor  departed  than  she 
suggested  that  some  garlic  should  at  once  be 
hung  upon  it  or  it  would  surely  come  to  grief. 
We  all  naturally  ridiculed  the  idea,  but  as 
chance  would  have  it,  that  very  night  a  storm 
uprooted  the  willow.     After  this  catastropi 


,  cooling  her  affection  for  her  the  old  woman  took  to  hanging  garlic  every- 
husband,  or  turning  his  love  away  from  her.  I  where,  and  would  have  ornamented  me  with 


The  blow  may  come  from  an  envious  mother 
in-law,  a  scheming  rival,  or  from  the  very 
slaves  of  whose  services  the  couple  stand  dailj' 
in  need.     A  relative  of  Sultan  Abdul-Medjid 


t  had  I  not  rebe 

"  Croup  is  cured  by  amulets  procured  fror 
the  Hodjas  and  hung  round  the  neck  of  the 
child,    'i'urkish  women  have  often  assured  mo 


assured  me  that  on  the  death  of  that  gentle  that  this  remedy  is  never  known  to  fail,  and 
and  harmless  Padishah,  no  fewer  than  fifty ; consequently  they  resort  to  no  other.  Square 
buyu  boghchas  were  found  hidden  in  the  re-jpiecesof  paper,  bearing  written  inscriptions, 
cesses  of  his  sofa.  All  these  were  cast  upon  [are  given  for  a  few  paistres  by  learned  Hodjus 
the  unfortunate  sovereign  by  the  beauties  [to  persons  whose  dwellings  are  infested  witi 
who,  appreciated  for  a  short  time  and  then  [vermin.  These  are  nailed  on  the  four  walls 
superseded  by  fresh  favorites,  tried  each  to  [of  an  apartment,  and  are  believed  to  have  the 
perpjjtuate  her  dominion  over  him.  power  of  clearing  it  of  its  obnoxious  tenants 


"  The  buyu  boghcha  is  composed  of  a  number 
of  incongruous  objects,  such  as  human  bones, 
hair,  charcoal,  earth,  besides  a  portion  of  the 
intended  victim's  garment,  &c.,  tied  up  in  a 
rag.  When  it  is  aimed  at  the  life  of  a  person, 
it  is  supposed  to  represent  hi^  heart,  and  is 
studded  with  forty-one  needle's,  intended  to 
act  in  a  direct  manner  and  finally  cause  his 
death.  Two  of  these  bundles  of  a  loss  destruc- 
tive nature  were  thrown  into  my  house  ;  on 
another  occasion  two  hedgehogs,  also  con- 
sidered instruments  of  magic  and  forerunners 
of  evil,  were  cast  in.  All  these  dreaded  mach- 
inations had,  however,  no  other  effect  on  me 
beyond  exciting  my  curiosity  to  know  their 
perpetrator;  but  they  occasioned  gi-eat  fear 
to  my  native  servants,  who  were  continually 
expecting  some  fatal  calamity  to  iiap|)en  in 
consequence. 

Belief  in   the  evil  eye  is  perhnps  more 


deeply  rooted  in  the  mind  of  the  Turk  than  I — 'Hero 


Going  into  the  room  of  one  of  my  servants 
one  day  at  Adrianople,  I  found  a  cucumbe 
boat  occupying  each  corner.  On  inquiring 
why  they  were  placed  there,  an  old  servant 
answered  that,  being  inconvenienced  by  the 
too  plentiful  visitation  of  vermin,  she  had  ap- 
pealed to  a  person  at  Kyik,  whose  magical 
influence,  conveyed  in  cucumbers,  was  stated 
to  bo  infallible  in  driving  the  creatures  away. 
I  tried  to  analyse  the  contents  of  these  re- 
ceptacles, but  finding  them  a  mess  composed 
of  charcoal,  bones,  bits  of  written  paper,  hair, 
&c.,  I  soon  desisted,  hoping  that  it  would 
prove  more  efficacious  than  it  promised. 

"  The  Bulgarian  remedy  for  this  pest,  al- 
though simpler  in  form,  can  hardly  be  more 
effective.  It  consists  of  a  few  of  these  insects 
being  caught  on  the  1st  of  March,  enclosed  in 
a  reed,  and  taken  to  the  butcher,  their  cre- 
dentials boing  couched  in  the  following  terms : 


1,  hero  is  blood,  for  you  to  dea 


Tile  Strange  Assertion. 

"  I  have  come  to  one  conclusion,"  s 

B.,  to  her  son  ;  "  I  will  pray  for  you  nolongt 

Let  us  inquire  into  the  circumstances  t 

gave  rise  to  such  strange  language. 

Dr.  B.,  of  Gosport,  Hampshire,  had  a  la 
family,  mostlysons,  who,  at  tho  time  we  w 
of,  had  grown  up  to  bo  fine  stalwart  you 
and  j'oung  men.  One  of  these  had  unfoi 
nately  fallen  into  dissipated  habits,  and 
the  prodigal  son,  wasted  his  substance 
riotous  living.  Health,  character,  tompc 
interests  and  spiritual  interest,  were  all  sa^ 
ficed  at  the  shrine  of  vice.  The  admonitii 
of  his  father  and  the  entreaties  of  his  mott 
were  of  no  more  avail  than  the  call  of 
Gospel  and  the  prickings  of  conscience, 
wean  him  from  his  evil  courses.  More  tl 
once  Dr.  B.  set  out  in  search  of  his  poor  e 
ing  boy  when  missing,  to  find  him  in  some 
the  lowest  haunts  of  the  neighborhood,  re\ 
ing  in  the  society  of  abandoned  characte 
All  the  time  the  sorrowing  parents  were  ci 
tinually  bringing  his  case  in  prayer  to  1 
throne  of  grace.  But  matters  grew  woi 
and  worse.  It  was  at  such  a  juncture  tl 
the  above  startling  expression  was  i 
startling  because  seemingly  unnatural  foi 
mother — a  Christian  mother. 

For  some  days  previous,  a  mysterious  gloc 
oppressed  her  spirit,  for  the  power  of  prayi 
concerning  her  son,  was  taken  away,  so  th 
she  could  no  longer  supplicate  the  Lord 
his  behalf.  Reading  his  doom  in  that  of  El 
sons,  who  would  not  be  restrained,  becau 
the  Lord  would  slay  them,  she  felt  compelh 
to  bow  before  the  secret  will  of  God;  thoug 
in  her  apprehension,  that  will  dashed 
hopes  to  the  ground.  With  that  awful  tru 
on  her  mind,  "  he  that,  being  often  re])rove 
hardeneth  his  neck,  shall  suddenly  be  d 
stroyed,  and  that  without  remedy,"  the  d 
tressed  mother  one  day  called  her  son  into 
room  apart,  and  there  told  him  all  her  heai 
After  laying  before  him  tho  disgrace  and  tro 
ble  brought  upon  tho  family  hy  his  liceuliou 
ness,  she  said  that  a  greater  grief  to  his  fath' 
and  herself  was  the  wickedness  of  his  condu 
in  the  sight  of  God,  who  would  ren<ier  to  ever 
one  according  to  his  works.  "You  know 
she  wont  on  to  say,  while  her  eyes  rainc 
tears  of  sorrow  and  pity,  "how  we  have  r' 
monstratod  with  you,  warned  you,  advise 
you,  and  endeavored  to  allure  you  into  tt' 
paths  of  rectitude;  but  you  have  turned' 
deaf  oar  to  all  our  persuasions.  You  knol 
how  constantly  and  earnestly  we  have  praye' 
for  you  ;  but  the  Lord  has  not  been  pleasej 
to  grant  our  petition.  And  now  I  have  com 
to  one  conclusion — 1  will  pray  for  you  n 
longer !" 

'  Retract   that   expression,    mother!"   oj 
claimed  tho  son. 

I  cannot,"  was  the  answer. 

I  beseech  you,  retract  that  expression  I' 

I  cannot ;  I  dare  not!"  .    i 


THE    FRIEND. 


307 


Lstoiiishment  and  exasperation  seemed  to 
rk  his  countenance  a",  after  a  pause,  he 
nt  hastily  out  of  the  room,  violently  slani- 
ig  the  door  behind  biin. 
jet  us  leave  the  afllicted  mother  for  awhile, 
[follow  him  up  to  his  own  chamber.    There 
flings  himself  upon  the  floor,  and  burying 
face  in  his  arms,  lies   prostrate   in  deep 
mce,  broken  only  bj' occasional  mutterings 
lisjointed  sentences  of  bitter  words  which 
T  and  anon  escaped  involuntarily  from  his 
3,  revealing  an  agony  of  mental  distress. 
lOSt !  lost !"     "  Given  up  by  my  own  mo- 
>,•!"      "Mercy,  Lor.l,    mercy  I"      "Alone, 
Lhout  a  friend!"     'Oh,   what  blackness  of 
rkness  I"     Such  were  bis  passionate  excla- 
.tions.     And  now  ho  begins  to  feel  that  he 
jlone  with  God.     Laden  with  sins,  the  con- 
ousnessof  the  fact  fills  him  wiih  awe.    Yet, 
t  of  the  great  black  cloud  that  overshadows 
n,  a  tiny  ray  of  hope  glances  and  catches 
i  eye  of  his  mind.     The  character  of  God, 
irciful  and  gracious,  as  revealed  in  the  Gos 
I  of  Christ,  comes  to  his  remembrance.    Bui 
3  enormity  of  his  guilt  presents  itself,  and 
ain  he  is  involved  in  gloom.     Still  the  re 
llection  of  that  short  glimp-<e  of  light  ro 
kins.    He  has  seen  whence  deliverance  must 
me,  if  it  came  at  all.     Oa  the   ground  of 
itice,  he  is  lost;   on  the  ground  of  mercy 
)ne  there  is  hope.     But  is  he  not  beyond 
e  reach  of  mercy  ?   How  long  his  rebellion  ! 
iw  wilful  his  obstinacy  I  how  desperate  his 
ickedness  !   Yet  has  not  liie  Lord  said,  "  Let 
e  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighl- 
us  man  his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return 
ito  the  Lord,  and  He  will  have  mercy  upon 
m  :  and  to  our  God,  for  He  will  abundantly 
irdon  ?"     And  did  not  the  penitent  publican 
itain  mercy?    Did  not  Christ  come  into  the 
orld    to  save   sinners?     Cannot  His  blood 
cause  from  all  sin  ? 

Thus  despair  and  hope  fought  together  in 
IS  soul,  making  it  like  the  battle  ground  of 
)ntending  armies.  Just  as  from  a  corn  of 
heat  the  blade  springs  up,  we  know  not  how, 
>  in  that  heart,  from  the  incorruptible  seed 
f  the  Word,  a  hope  of  salvation  grew  in 
,rength  and  confidence,  because  nourished 
y  the  invisible  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
■radually,  and  yet  rapidlj',  the  thick  cloud  of 
is  transgressions  was  dispersed  by  the  glad 
earns  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  which  had 
isen  upon  his  soul  with  healing  in  his  wings. 
'he  gracious  invitations  of  tlie  Gospel,  the 
recious  promises  of  God  to  returning  back- 
liders,  Christ's  declarations  of  his  willing- 
ess  to  receive  and  ability  to  saveeverj'  com- 
ag  sinner,  kept  falling  upon  his  mind  from 
.bove,  like  rain  upon  the  parched  ground, 
mlil  he  could  no  longer  doubt,  and  his  spirit 
ejoiced  in  God  his  Saviour.  The  "  garment 
if  praise  was  given  to  him  for  the  spirit  of 
leaviness,  and  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,' 
ind  his  heart  language  was,  "Into  Thine 
lands,  O  Lord,  I  commit  my  spirit :  Thou 
last  redeemed  me,  O  Lord  God  of  truth." 

When  his  mother  received  from  him  the 
issurance  that  "God  has  shown  me  my  wick- 
sdness  and  folly,  and  He  has  shown  me  Jesus 
Jhrist  as  my  Saviour,"  she  (like  the  disciples, 
when  assured  of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus) 
believed  not  for  joy.  The  penitent  proceeded 
to  confess,  in  broken  language,  his  deep  sor 
row  for  the  iniquity  of  his  past  conduct,  to 
beg  her  forgiveness,  and  to  express  his  trust 
that  the  gracious  God  who  had  removed  his 
transgressions  as  far  as  the  cast  is  from  the 


west,  would  also  keep  him  in  future  from  the 
dominion  of  sin. 

Now  she  began  to  realize  the  joyful  fact, 
which  at  tirst  she  could  scarcely  allow  herself 
to  believe,  that  the  wanderer  was  brought 
back  into  the  fold  of  Christ— the  lost  was 
found — and  both  mother  and  son  wept  to- 
gether tears  of  gratitude  and  joy. 

The  restored  wanderer  lived  only  a  few 
years  on  earth  after  being,  by  the  Good  Shep- 
herd, thus  plucked  from  the  devouring  jaws 
of  that  roaring  lion,  the  arch  enemy  of  souls; 
and  having  finished  his  testimony  below,  was 
taken  home  to  glorify  the  God  of  grace  eter- 
nal I}-. 

Eeader,  have  you  been  saved  bj'  the  wash- 
ing of  regeneration  ?  Whether  your  outward 
conduct  has  been  moral  or  immoral  in  the 
eyes  of  fellow-creatures,  there  is  an  absolute 
necessity  of  being  born  again  of  the  Spirit, 
before  you  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  "  Verily,' '  saith  the  Lord  Christ,  "  ye 
must  be  born  again."  If  still  in  a  state  of  n 
ture,  you  are  in  the  kingdom  of  d;irkness- 
the  kingdom  of  Satan.  May  the  Father  of 
mercies  translate  you  into  the  kingdom  ot 
His  dear  Son— the  kingdom  of  His  marvellous 
ght — and  work  in  you  by  His  Spirit  a  heart 
bborrence  of  sin,  and  a  heart-trust  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Saviour  from  sin  ! 
"Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in 
Him."  "Look  unto  Me,"  He  says,  "and  be 
ye  saved;"  "O  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed 
thyself;  but  in  Me  is  thine  help." 

Little  did  the  mother  imagine,  when  her 
mind  was  brought  to  such  a  crisis  that  she 
could  no  longer  pray  for  her  erring  son,  that 
the  time  was  coming  for  her  to  praise  the  Lord 
on  his  behalf.  She  looked  for  judgment,  and 
beheld  mercy  !  "  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the 
God  of  Israel,  who  only  doelh  wondrous 
things."  And  in  this  marvellous  conversion, 
how  strikingly  was  the  truth  verified:  "Sal- 
vation is  of  the  Lord!"  When  it  was  abun- 
dantly manifested  that  no  human  arm  could 
deliver,  then  His  own  arm  brought  .salvation, 
and  His  omnipotent  grace  made  the  rebel  into 
a  child.  Ascribe,  then,  "  salvation  to  our  God 
that  silteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
L-d.inb."— Abridged  from  Ep.  Recorder. 


and  more  vital  surfaces.  The  8urf\ices  of  the 
brain  and  of  the  other  vital  organs  are  con- 
jested  in  like  manner,  according  to  the  degree 
)f  injury  that  has  been  inflicted  on  the  blood 
vessels  bj^  the  paralyzing  drug  that  is  ac- 
credited with  so  much  usefulness. 

'There  is  an  immense  population  living 
from  day  to  day  in  this  semi-paralyzed  con- 
dition of  the  circulation.  Tbey  are  already, 
n  the  midst  of  their  laughter,  half  wrecked. 
They  are  easily  overbalanced  by  slight  causes, 
and  they  almost  inevitably  fall  prematurely 
into  death  il  they  continue  in  their  course. 
Sometimes,  they  fall  from  failure  of  the  heart ; 
sometimes,  under  a  Utile  extra  excitement,  a 
vessel  gives  way  in  the  brain,  and  they  be- 
come partially  paralyzed,  if  they  do  not  suc- 
cumb immediately.  Sometimes  they  get  or- 
ganic kidney  or  liver  disease,  or  consumption 
of  the  lungs.  Physically,  the  condition  of  the 
whole  of  the  members  of  this  great  population 
is  very  bad." 

Selected. 


The  Pale-faced  Abstainers. — Dr.  Richardson 
says:  "Under  the  action  of  alcohol  the  resist 


ance  to  the  current  of  blood  through  the  ves- 
sels is  diminished.  This  is  indicated  in  the 
flush  of  countenance  that  is  caused  by  wine  in 
those  who  are  unaccustomed  to  its  use,  in  the 
flush  which  is  permanently  seated  on  the  faces 
of  so  many  who  indulge  in  something  more 
than  its  moderate  use,  in  the  purple  uniform 
of  features  which  is  worn  by  so  many  of  what 
are  called  the  hard  drinkers  of  society.  We 
see  in  all  these  the  external  sign  of  that  di- 
minished resistance  in  the  blood  vessels  to  the 
entrance  of  blood  which  alcohol  induces  in 
different  degrees. 

Those  who  laugh  at  abstainers  for  being 
pale  would  be  warranted  in  laughing  if  it 
were  the  fact  that  the  red  face  they  so  much 
admire  was  a  face  indicative  of  health,  and 
the  pale  face  indicative  of  disease.  Unfortu- 
nately for  their  side  of  the  case,  that  suffused 
face,  that  jolly  red  face,  that  dark  red  face  is 
the  face  of  disease,  while  the  pale  face  is  the 
face  as  Nature  meant  it  to  be.  Unfortunately, 
also,  for  the  laughers,  is  the  fact  that  the  rod 


Oa  the  Rfsurrertion  of  Jesus  Christ. 

BY    OLINTUUS    GREGORY. 

(Concluded  from  page  298.) 

Thus  much  may  suffice  to  establish  the  truth 
of  the  momentous  fact  of  the  Resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead.  From  this  out- 
..neof  arguments, for  it  isindeed  nothing  more 
than  an  outline,  you  will  perceive  that  the 
evidence  in  favor  of  this  event  is  both  forcible 
and  satisfactory.  To  believe  it,  then,  is  rea- 
sonable ;  and  it  is  freed  from  absurdity,  bo- 
cause  resurrection  from  the  dead  is  manifestly 
as  much  within  the  power  of  God  as  creation; 
and  every  consistent  theist  admits  the  latter. 
But  the  adoption  of  a  contrary  opinion  is 
pregnant  with  absurdities  and  natural  inipos- 
sibititios  ;  with  the  mention  of  a  few  of  which 
I  shall  close  this  letter. 

He,  who  denies  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ,  must  believe,— That  twelve  poor  fisher- 
men and  tentinakers,  without  power,  and  (all 
except  Paul)  without  human  learning,  were 
able  to  deceive  the  wise,  the  learned,  the  pru- 
dent; and  to  lay  their  plot  so  deep,  that 
neither  their  cotemporaries,  nor  any  succeed- 
ing generation,  should  be  able  to  detect  and 
expose  tho  cheat. 

— That  those  very  persons  who  but  a  few 
hours  before  wore  trembling  with  timidity 
and  fear,  whose  want  of  courage  (even  accord- 
in"-  to  their  own  account)  overcame  their 
fid'elity,  and  caused  them  to  forsake  their 
master  in  his  greatest  extremity,  notwith- 
standing their  various  professions,  nay,  pro- 
testations, of  inviolable  attachment  and  zeal; 
being  so  terrified  with  apprehensions  that 
they  dare  not  acknowledge  themselves  to  bo 
his  disciples,  but  secreted  themselves  by  day 
for  fear  of  the  Jews  ;— yet  that  these  timid, 
irresolute,  creatures  should  all  at  once  not 
only  form  the  plan,  but  execute  the  bold, 
hazardous,  and  useless  undertaking  of  con- 
quering the  guards,  forcing  the  sepulchre,  and 
carrying  off  the  body  of  their  crucified  Lord. 
—That  men  thus  rash  and  desperate,  en- 
caged in  an  enterprise  of  so  much  danger,  an 
enterprise  which  therefore  required  all  possi- 
ble expedition  and  despatch,  should  waste 
time  in  unaccountable  niceties  and  ceremonies 
(such  as  divesting  the  body  of  its  burial- 
clothes,  disposing  them  in  separate  parcels, 
&c.)  which  could  be  of  no  manner  of  use  ;  but 
idently  exposed  them  to  the  danger  of  being 


face  is  not  simply  skin  deep,  and  confined  tolsurprised  by  the  guards,  and  taken  in 
the  face.     Tho  same  redness  extends  to  other!  tody. 


508 


THE    FRIEND. 


— That  these  timid,  yet  desperate  men,  wiio 
constituted  a  company  of  the  greatest  im- 
postors that  ever  existed  in  the  world,  and 
who,  therefore,  must  necessarily  be  the  worst 
men  that  ever  were,  did,  notwithstanding, 
furnish  mankind  with  the  most  comprehen- 
sive and  exact  system  of  morality  extant, 
teach  such  rules  of  living  as  were  infinitely 
superior  to  any  of  the  productions  of  Greek 
or  Eoman  philosophers,  and  though  their 
whole  business  was  only  to  promote  and  dis- 
seminate falsehood  and  deception,  yet  de- 
nounced the  severest  eternal  punishments 
upon  all  who  indulged  in  such  wicked  prac 
tices. 

—That  these  imposters,  having  themselves 
no  correct  notions  of  God,  should  notwith 
standing  impart  the  most  rational  and  becom 
ing  opinions  respecting  him  to  the  rest  of 
mankind;  and,  by  no  other  principles  than 
those  of  delusion  and  irreligion,  kindle  a  flame 
of  desire  in  the  breasts  of  thousands  to  serve 
and  worship  God. 

— That  they  took  far  more  pains  to  expose 
themselves  to  all  the  world,  as  the  most  aban- 
doned sinners  that  ever  came  into  it  (for  that 
they  should  deceive  themselves  so  as  to  believe 
Jesus  was  seen  ten  distinct  times  after  his  re-l 


surrection,  wher 


was  not  seen  at  all,  can 


not  be  imagined,)  than  they  need  have  done 
to  have  established  the  best  reputation  amon 
their  cotemporaries,  and  have  procured  a 
immortal  fame  in  all  succeeding  ai'es. 

— That  these  impostors,  after'spe'ndingtheir 
lives  in  promulgating  falsehood,  died,  not  to 
testify  their  belief  in  a  speculative  doctrine 
respectmg  which  they  might  be  deluded  by 
others,  or  self  deluded;  but  in  attestation  of  a 
pretended  fact,  while  they  knew  it  was  no 
fact;  and  all  this  under  the  strongest  declara- 
tions of  devotedness  to  God,  and  of  adoration 
to  their  risen  Saviour,  who,  they  pretended, 
was  now  sitting  in  heaven  to  receive  them. 

Hence  you  will  perceive  that,  as  a  general 
denial  of  revelation  leads  to  numerous  gross 
absurdities  of  which  a  few  were  detailed  in  my 
first  letter,  so  a  denial  of  individual  topics  ol 
revealed  truth  brings  each  its  appropriate  and 
dependent  string  of  difficulties.     He  who  de- 
nies the  truth  of  Scripture  prophecy  must  ad- 
mit that  things  have  occurred,  although  there 
was   an   infinitely  great   probability  a"-ainst 
their  occurrence.     He,  who    disbelieves    the 
miracles  recorded  in  Scripture  must  believe 
m  other  miracles.     And  he,  who  denies  the 
particular  miracle  of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ,  in  consequence  involves  himself  in  the 
particular  class  of  absurdities  to  which  1  have 
just  adverted  :    besides  which  he  voluntarily 
excludes  himself  from  the  only  strong  consola 
tion   a  rational  creature  can   possess  at  the 
hour  of  death,  that  which  flows  from  a  full 
persuasion  of  the  resurrection  to  eternal  life. 
"I  am  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life,"  said 
Jesus  Christ:    "whosoever  believeth    in  mo 
shall  not  die  eternally:"  and   his  own  resur- 
rection fully  establishes  the  truth  of  this  con- 
solatory declaration.     But  the  proud  philoso- 
phist  who  rejects  this  doctrine,  so  suited  to 
the  wishes  and  the  wants  of  man,  not  only 
places  himself  below  the  Christian,  but  below 
the  Indian,  in  point  of  prospects  of  futurity. 
The  poor  untutored,  despised  Indian, 
"  Thinks,  admitted  to  that  equal  sky, 
His  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company." 
While  many  of  those  who  pity  the  stupidity 
of  the  Indian,  and  sneer  at  the  credulity  of 
the  Christian,  live  and  die  under  the  embasin-r 


conviction  that  at  death  themselves  and  their 
dogs  will  be  alike  extinct,  alike  free  from  re- 
sponsibility, alike  unconscious  of  all  around 
them,  alike  excluded  from  pleasure,  alike 
liberated  from  pain ! 

[Among  the  earlier  poems  of  Henrv  W. 
Longfellow,  is  one  entitled  "The  Village 
Blacksmith,"  whose  smithy  stood  "  Under  a 
spreading  chestnut-tree."  The  children  of 
Cambridge  presented  the  poet  with  an  arm 
chair  made  from  the  wood  of  "The  village 
blacksmith's  chestnut-tree,"  on  the  occasion 
of  his  72nd  birth-day,  which  occurred  on  the 
27th  of  the  Second  month  in  the  present  year. 
The  poet  responded  to  the  gift  in  the  fol- 
lowing pleasant  lines,  addressed  "  To  the 
children  of  Cambridge."] 

FROM  MY  ARM  CHAIR. 
Am  I  a  king,  that  I  should  call  my  own 

This  splendid  ebon  throne? 
Or  by  what  reason,  or  what  right  divine, 

Can  I  proclaim  it  mine  ? 
Only,  perhaps,  by  right  divine  of  song 

It  may  to  me  belong;  I 

Only  because  the  spreading  chestnut  tree 

Of  old  was  sung  by  me. 
Well  I  remember  it  in  all  : 

When  in  the  summer  time 
The  affluent  foilage  of  its  branches  made 
A  cavern  of  cool  shade. 

There  by  the  blacksmith's  forge,  beside  the  streei 

Its  blossoms  white  and  sweet 
Enticed  the  bees,  nntil  it  seemed  alive 

And  mnrmnred  like  a  hive. 
And  when  the  winds  of  autumn,  with  a  shout, 

Tossedits  great  arms  about, 
The  shining  chestnuts,  bursting  from  the  sheath, 

Dropped  to  the  ground  beneath. 
And  now  some  fragments  of  its  branches  bare 

Shaped  as  a  stately  chair. 
Have  by  my  hearthstone  found  a  home  at  last, 

""■^  'vhisper  of  the  Past. 


prime. 


And 


The  Danish  king  could  not  in  all  his  pride 

Repel  the  ocean  tide. 
But  seated  in  this  chair  I  can  in  rhyme 

Boll  back  the  tide  of  time. 
I  see  again,  as  one  in  vision  sees, 

The  blossoms  and  the  bees. 
And  hear  the  children's  voices  shout  and  call, 

And  the  brown  chestnuts  fall. 
I  see  the  smithy  with  its  fires  aglow, 

I  hear  the  bellows  blow. 
And  the  shrill  hammers  on  the  anvil  beat 

The  iron  white  with  heat ! 

And  thus,  dear  children,  have  ye  made  for  me 

This  day  a  jubilee  ; 
And  to  my  more  than  three  score  years  and  ten 

Brought  back  my  youth  again. 
The  heart  hath  its  own  memory,  like  the  mind, 

And  in  it  are  enshrined 
The  precious  keepsakes,  into  which  are  wrought 

The  giver's  loving  thought. 

Only  yonr  love  and  your  remembrance  could 

Give  life  to  this  dead  wood, 
And  make  these  branches,  leafless  now  so  Ion" 


Blossom 


again  in  song. 


The  original  poem  is  subjoined; 

THE  VILLAGE  BLACKSMITH. 
Under  a  spreading  chestnut-tree 

Th3  village  smithy  stands  ; 
The  smith,  a  mighty  man  is  he, 

With  large  and  sinewy  hands  ; 
And  the  muscles  of  his  brawny  arms 

Are  strong  as  iron  bands. 

His  hair  is  crisp,  and  black,  and  long, 

His  face  is  like  the  tan  ; 
His  brow  is  wet  with  honest  sweat, 

He  earns  whate'er  he  can, 
And  looks  the  whole  world  i 

For  he  owes  not  anv  man. 


Week  in,  week  out,  from  morn  till  night, 
^  Yon  can  hear  his  bellows  blow  ; 
You  can  hear  him  swing  his  heavy  sledge, 

With  measured  beat  and  slow, 
Like  a  sexton  ringing  the  village-bell, 

When  the  evening  sun  is  low. 

And  children  coming  home  from  school 

Look  in  at  the  open  door  ; 
They  love  to  see  the  flaming  forge. 

And  hear  the  bellows  roar, 
And  catch  the  burning  sparks  that  fly 

Like  chafi'from  a  threshing  floor. 

Toiling, — rejoicing, — sorrowing. 
^  Onward  through  life  he  goes  ; 
Each  morning  sees  some  task  begin, 

Each  evening  sees  it  close; 
Something  attempted,  something  done. 


Has  earned 


»ht's 


repose. 


Thanks,  thanks  to  thee,  my  worthy  friend, 
For  the  lesson  thou  hast  taught ! 

Thus  at  the  flaming  forge  of  life 
Our  fortunes  must  be  wrought ; 

Thus  on  its  .sounding  anvil  shaped 
Eacli  burning  deed  and  thought ! 


[     This  is  my  testimony,  that  none  can  recei 
the  joy  of  God's  .salvation,  enter  into  the  sa 
bath  of  rest,  or  keep  holy-day  to   the  Lot 
further  than  they  know  a  ceasing  and  bei 
saved  from  thinking  their  own  thoughts,  f 
lowing  their  own  wills,  and  obeying  their  ov  «' 
wisdom  ;   for  the  selfish  thoughts  that  ari   »' 
within  are  the  root  of  evil,  and  as  the  found 
tion  of  the  kingdom  of  darkness  ;  and  the  lio-  ' 
of  this  day  of  salvation,  is  as  the  axe  laid'' 
the  root  of  the  evil  tree. 

So  it  is  a  blessed  thing  for  people  to  me 
and  wait  together,  and  walk  in  this  heaven 
light  and  day  of  salvation,  which  discoverel 
and  judgeth  every  vain  thought  and  foolis 
imagination,  subduoth  them,  and  bringet 
them  doivn  into  the  obedience  of  Christ.  ] 
this,  as  they  walk  and  abide,  they  truly  diffil* 
from  all  other  families  of  the  earth;  for  i 
this  heavenly  gospel  light,  which  judget 
every  appearance  of  evil,  stands  the  true  fe 
lowship  and  true  unity.  As  they  walk  then 
in  and  dwell  ther.-in,  the  power  of  death  an 
hell  .shall  never  break  them,  but  they  sha 
remain  as  Mount  Zion,  which  can  never  b  ^ 
removed.  In  this  stands  their  happiness  an 
safety.  Out  of  this,  they  are  as  weak  as  othe  f 
\>Qop\e.—  WUliam  Shewen. 


the  face, 


Some  of  the  men  of  largest  brain,  of  moslin 
varied  talents,  of  the  richest  intellectual  ac 
quirements,  and  of  the  grandest  opportunities 
of  the  present  generation,  have  utterly  failei 
to  do  a  great  life  work,  and  to  secure  a  per 
manent  place  in  history,  through  their  lact 
of  absorbing   convictions.     They  may  havi  isi 
shown  themselves  familiar  with  law  and  di 
plomacy  and  literature;   they  may  have  helc  » 
high  office,  and  been  much  sought  as  counsel 
lors  ;  they  may  have  been  on  the  right  .side  ol  n- 
the  mam  questions  of  the  day,  and  never  sus  iki 
pected  of  lacking  personal  inte<rrity,  of  beino 
dishonest  and  corrupt ;  yet  because  they  were 
never  identified  heart  and  soul  with  any  great 
truth,  v/QVQ   never   so   full  of  conviction   on 
either  side  of  any  moral  issue  that  it  possessed 
and    inspired    them    to    the  uttermost,   they 
lived  and  died  without  being  aroused  to  their  ,„ 
fullest  energy,  without  even  undertaking  the  fe 
best  work  for  which  they  were  otherwise  capa- 
ble.    And  on  the  other  hand  there  are  exam- 
ples before  us  of  men  who  have  wrought  won- 
ders, and  themselves  been  wonders,  through 
the   overwhelming  power  of   their   supreme 
convictions.— .S.  S.  Times. 


THE    FRIEND. 


309 


■'  Fcr  The  Friend." 

Friends'  library, 
t  is  well  known  that  tbie  shelves  of  our 
)lic  libraries  generallj'  are  largely  occupied 
works  of  fiction  and  light  literature,  much 
it  highly  pernicious  in  character  ;  the 
asal  of  which,  when  habitually  indulged 
tends  to  destroy  the  taste  for  solid  and 
tructive  reading,  and  leads  to  an  enerva- 
1  of  the  mental  faculties,  calculated  greatly 

nfit  for  the  sober  realities  of  life.  It  is 
ieved  that  if  the  attention  of  parents  could 
seriously  turned  to  the  subject,  they  would 
generally  appreciate  the  importance  of 
ibrary  that  may  bo  frequented  by  their 
Idren  without  danger  from  the  contami- 

ng  influences  that  may  surround  them  in 

public  reading  rooms. 
Che  number  of  volumes  in  the  Library  1st 
.  29lb,  1879,  was  7775,  an  increase  of  460 
umes  since  1st  mo.  30th,  1875;    of  these 

have  been  donated,  the  balance  purchased, 
average  yearly  increase  of  the  Library 

been  115  volumes. 
The  number  of  books  loaned  during  the 
ir  1878  was  2512,  against  2552  loaned  in 
5.  The  average  number  loaned  yearly 
the  past  four  years  has  been  24J>8.  These 
lares  indicate  a  steady  use  of  the  Library 
about  the  same  number  of  readers  for  the 
5t  four  years. 

The  annual  income  arising  from  the  funds 
Id 


with  glass  doors,  placed  in  the  room  just 
ubove  our  present  quarters;  in  this  case  have 
been  placed  such  books  as  are  seldom  called 


American  Goods  in  England. 

A  "Travelled  Englishman"  writes  to  the 
London  Standard  in  the  following  manner  as 
to  the  intrusion  of  American  goods  on  the 
British  markets  : 

How  is  it,  I  want  to  know,  that  my  wife's 
maid,  when  she  went  at  Aix  les  Bains,  at 
Komburg  and  at  Florence  to  buy  calico, 
found  in  shops  where  two  years  ago  nothing 
but  English  goods  were  kept  that  the  calico 
or  cotton  in  stock  was  of  American  manu 
facturc?  I  am  not  a  judge  of  this  article 
myself,  and  1  really  do  not  pretend  to  know 
whether  the  American  goods  are  better  or 
worse  than  those  formerly  supplied  from  the 
English  markets.  What  I  do  know  is  that 
in  this,  one  of  our  own  staple  manufactures, 
we  appear  to  have  been  fairly  beaten  out  of 
the  field  upon  the  Continent,  and  that  in  each 
case  the  shopkeeper,  when  applied  to  for  an 
explanation.declared  that  he  preferred  Ameri- 
can to  English  materials  because  he  got  a 
lai-ger  profit  upon  the  former  than  upon  the 
latter. 

How  is  it,  again,  that  here  in  England,  if 
I  want  tools  for  my  garden  or  my  workshop 


my  butterman,  and  probably  my  butcher  also, 
deals  so  largely  in  American  goods  of  all 
kinds,  for  I  freely  admit  that  as  a  source  of 
food  supply  the  United  States  is  naturally 
infinitely  superior  to  our  limited  and  over- 
populated  country.  But  what  I  want  to  know 
is  why,  in  the  special  manufactures  which 
were  once  entirely  ours  and  which  only  a  few 
years  ago  belonged  to  us  more  largely  than 
to  any  other  country  in  the  world,  wo  now 
seem  to  be  running  a  bad  second  to  the  United 
States.  Why,  sir,  even  the  cigarettes  which 
I  smoke  are  made  in  Eichmond,  Va.,  and  the 
pen  with  which  I  write  comes,  not  from 
Birmingham,  but  from  an  American  manu- 
factory. 


"  For  The  Friend  " 

Some  Extraets  from  the  Wary  and  Letters  of  Ebenezcr 
Worth. 

CCoiitiDOed  from  page  300.) 

1844.  21st  of  4th  mo.  Since  my  return,  I 
think  I  may  say  for  the  most  part  of  the 
time,  I  have  been  wonderfully  favored  with 
true  peace  of  mind.      ***** 

28th  of  4th  mo.  I  think  it  is  ray  desire, 
the  week  now  commencing  may  be  spent  as 
comfortably  as  the  one  just  ended. 

5th  mo.  5th.  The  favors  of  the  past  week 
have  been  more  than  I  have  words  to  express. 
Oh  !  that  I  was  sufficiently  humble,  and  a 
(more)  grateful  receiver  of  the  many  mercies 
bestowed  upon  me. 

5th  mo.  12ih.  The  last  week  was  spent  in 
a  good  degree  comfortably;  thanks  to  the 
Great  Giver  of  all  good  tor  His  unmerited 
mercies  to  me  a  poor,  unworthy  sinner. 

15th.  Keturned  from  Great  Valley,  al- 
though I  felt  much  weakness.  He  who  has 
ever  been  the  helper  of  His  people,  in  mercy 
made  way  for  me  and  strengthened  and  en- 
abled  me  to  (do  my  duty)  and  return   with 


I  am  constantly  being  invited  bj'  raj- 
by  the   Committee  for  the  use  of  the 'monger  to  try  new   American   "notions"   in 
brary  has  been  about  8310 — in  addition  to  the  shape  of  spades  and  hammers  and  saws 
the  Committee  has  received  660  yearly  I  and  chisels  and  axes?     Some  months  ago  I 

ra  the  Monthly  Meetings,  making  the  total  read  a  letter  of  —  Gladstone's  upon  a  subject 
nual  receipts  about  S370.  The  princip:il  on  which  hisauthority  can  hardly  be  contested, 
penses  (outside  of  books  and  binding),  arelln  it  he  gave  his  opinion  upon  the  common 

salary  of  librarian  8180,  and  the  annual  j  American  woodman's  axe,  and  described— as 
3tof  fire  insurance,  about  845.  Theaveragejl  happen  to  know  quite  accurately — the  dif- 
penditure  for  books  and  binding  has  beenjforenco  between  it  and  the  English  article 
out  S206.  manufactured  at  Sheffield.     The  comparison, 

The  Library  room  continues  to  be  open  1 1   need   hardly  say,  was  all  in  favor  of  the] peace,         „    ,      ^  ,  ^        ^  ,  .    ,.    , 

'  the  distribution  of  books  on  Fourth  and  ;  Yankee  production.  Sheffield  is  too  conserva- 1  6th  mo.  2nd.  I  have  been  favored  to  feel 
'venth  day  afternoons,  and  on  Fifth  day  tive— in  its  manafacture.s,  I  mean,  not  in  its  that  all  my  own  righteousness  (that  which  is 
)rnino-3  for  a  half  hour  prior  to  the  time  politics— to  make  an  axe  of  the  best  shape,  of  the  creature),  is  as  filthy  rags,  but  that 

holdmcr  Arch  Street  Meeting.  The  Com-  So  the  sharp  American  comes  in  and  wins,  which  is  of  Christ  our  blessed  Saviour,  is 
ittee  have  endeavored  to  be  careful  to  place  And  he  does  this  not  merely  in  axes  and  the  pure,  and  administers  peace  and  consolation. 
1  the  shelves  only  such  works  as  would  bo  other  tools  I  have  mentioned,  but  in  locks,  |Tho  weakness  that  I  have  at  times  felt  was 
proved  bvthe  careful  judgment  of  Friends,  bolts,  stoves,  lamps  and  a  thousand-and-ono  [humbling  and  I  trust  profitable.  1  have  in 
d  believe  they  have  given  to  the  readers  a! other  household  requisites  which  a  dozen  unmerited  mercy  felt  that  which  can  raise 
ir  proportion  of  what  is  valuable  in  the  Jyears  ago  were  the  peculiar  production  of  this  the  drooping  spirit  and  qualify  tor  the  service 
lerature  of  the  day.  In  addition'  to  tholcountry.  You  have  only  indeed  to  cast  your  required.  May  the  eye  of  my  mind  be  kept 
trchases  of  the  Committee,  valuable  booksjeye  over  your  own  household,  in  order  to'singlo,  and  my  whole  dependence  be  upon 
ive  been   added    to   the   collection    by   the  see  to  how  large  an  extent  the  English  manu- !  Providence.  ... 

)erality  of  some  interested  Friends  who  Ifacturer  has  been  beaten,  even  in  articles  of  I  6th  mo.  4th.  lesterday  in  going  up  the 
ive  donated  them.  Idomestic   use.      Nor  is  it   in   the   hardware  [river  I  had  an  evidence  of   considerable  im- 

■The  Library  is  believed  to  embrace  the  trade  only  that  we  seem  now  to  be  getting  provement  in  (the)  habits  of  industry  among 
ost  valuable  collection  of  Friends'  writings  flooded    with    American    goods.       American  the  natives,  which  was  gratifying;   may  their 

this  country;    many  of  the   works   have 
hg  been  out  of  print,  and  some  are  proba- 

'■  "  ■  ""'^       '  .    I'lr.ro     pvronr      miiir.     (nii.     <n     m:ii.ni'iiiia      w  iin;u  i  1.1  ^i*o'«»  v/   nx    iiv^t«.\^w. 

17th.     The  last  week  I   have  ex- 
ness,  and  I  feel 


y  inaccessible  elsewhere.  We  have  occa 
Dnall}'  been  able  to  increase  the  number  of 
ilumes  of  this  character,  as  opportunities 
ive  presented  of  pi-ocuring  them  ;  our  pur- 
lasing  committee  have  authority  to  secure 
ly  of  the  approved  writings  of  Friends  that 
•e  not  already  on  the  shelves. 

The  collection  of  general  literature  em- 
•aces  such  a  selection  of  interesting  and  in- 
ructive  works,  as  should  make  the  Library 
.tractive  to  our  members;  and  we  believe 
lat  if  its  advantages  were  better  known 
uong  Friends  of  this  city,  its  usefulness 
ould  be  greatly  augmented. 

The  number  of  volumes  having  increased 
)  as  to  render  additional  shelf  room  neces- 
iry,  the  Committee  have   had  a  neat  case, 


.eather  comes  here  to  be  made  up  into  shoes;  greatest  improvement  be  in  spiritual  things, 
and  our  famous  English  carriages  are,  to  a  and  experience  a  living  concern  to  lay  up 
largo  extent,  built  out  of  materials  which  treasure  in  heaven, 
have  crossed  the  Atlantic,  and  for  which  the]  6th  mo. 
American  has  been  duly  paid.  "Glue,  hair  perienced  considerable 
and  sand  paper,"  are  mentioned  in  a  recent. bound  to  acknowledge,  that  when  I  feel  hum- 
copy  of  the  Philadelphia  ied^er  as  being  now  j  bled  under  a  sense  thereof,  things  seem  to 
among  articles  largely  exported  to  this  coun- Iprosper  best,  furnishing  a  renewed  evidence 
try  and  even  slates— shades  of  the  Welsh  (that  it  is  not  dependent  upon  our  own  natu- 
ma<^nates  !— are  now  quarried  in  the  United  |ral  abilities,  nor  the  great  performances  of 
States  in  order  to  roof  in  our  English  homes.  ;the  creature    to  promote  the  glory   of  our 


Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  how  all 
this  is  brought  about?  And  is  not  the  fact 
alone  sufficient  to  account  in  a  large  measure 
for  the  present  depression  in  our  manufac- 
turing industries  ?  I  do  not  grumble  because, 
if  I  want  tomato  sauce  with  my  cutlets  at  this 
season,  it  is  probably  made  out  of  American 
fruit;  nor  can  I  complain  because  my  grocer, 


Heavenly  Father.  I  believe  the  example  of  a 
good  Christian  is  more  powerful  to  convince 
others  of  the  excellency  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, than  all  the  arguments  of  the  worldly 
wise.  May  I  ever  be  willing  to  be  anything 
or  nothing,  as  it  may  please  the  Blessed  Mas- 
ter, and  make  a  proper  use  of  my  time  and 
talents  in  His  service,  and  (may)  all  the  glory 


310 


THE    FRIEND. 


bo  to  Him,  who  is  forever  worthy,  with  the 
Son  of  His  bosom.  Notwithstanding  my 
weakness,  I  have  at  times  been  much  favored 
in  conversation  with  some  of  the  Indians. 

6th  mo.  19th.  Some  days  (since)  in  going 
up  the  river  L  (met)  with  an  Indian  who  is  a 
deacon  in  the  Presbyterian  society ;  he  said 
he  wished  to  asls:  me  some  questi(jn.s.  After 
talking  with  him  for  some  time,  I  inquired  of 
him  "  how  he  got  along  in  regard  to  religion  ?" 
He  said,  when  he  read  the  scriptui-es  at  homo 
he  had  uo  doubts,  but  wlien  at  meeting  hear- 
ing preaching,  ho  had  doubts;  said  lie  had 
heard  preached,  "that  if  a  child  died  without 
being  baptized  it  went  to  punishment;"  this 
be  did  not  believe.  I  endeavored  to  explain  to 
him  Friends'  views  in  relation  to  water  bap- 
tism and  some  other  things,  with  which  he  ex- 
pressed satisfaction,  and  said  it  was  according 
to  scripture.  May  the  spiritual  eye  of  these 
poor  people  be  annointed  with  the  eye  salve 
of  the  kingdom,  that  they  may  have  a  saving 
knowledge  of  Him  who  is  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  has  sent. 

7th  mo.  21st.  I  have  great  reason  to  be 
truly  thankful  for  the  long  suffering  and  great 
loving  kindness  of  my  Divine  Master  to  me  a 
poor  sinner.  May  1  be  more  given  up  to 
serve  Him  in  all  things  that  He  may  be 
pleased  to  require  of  me  and  in  His  own 
blessed  way.  I  have  this  day  been  refreshed 
and  comforted  in  feeling.  Love  to  trod  !  how 
sweet,  how  comforting  is  the  feeling.  In  my 
sitting  (which  was  alone),  I  was  strengthened; 
may  i  ever  remember  (that)  the  sacrifice, 
which  is  due  unto  Him,  is  the  whole  heart, 
and  may  I  offer  mine  freely  without  reserve. 
Such  as  make  this  sacrifice,  1  believe  are 
favored  at  times  to  feel  their  peace  to  flow  as 
a  river,  and  their  righteousness  as  the  waves 
of  tho  sea. 

8th  mo.  20th.  I  have  again  in  unmerited 
mercy  been  in  some  degree  favored  with  a 
sense  of  my  situation.  Oh  !  the  corruption 
of  the  human  heart,  and  our  proneness  to  for- 
get Him  who  is  the  Great  Giver  of  all  good, 
BO  as  to  be  indifferent  about  knowing  daily 
that  we  are  in  our  proper  places,  servincr 
Him  faithfully  in  tho  way  that  would  be  most 
pleasing  unto  Him;  our  greatest  happiness  is 
dependent  upon  it.  I  think  I  may  say,  I  have 
been  arout^ed,  comforted  and  encouraged  ; 
what  a  favor  it  is  that  He  continues  to  visit 
us  in  His  loving  kindness — accompanied  by 
judgments  in  order  to  keep  us  near  unto 
Himself,  who  is  worthy  to  be  obeyed  in  all 
things,  honored  and  praised. 

25th.  Although  (during)  the  past  week  I 
have  met  with  trials,  I  have  been  much  favored, 
and  at  times  comforted.  In  our  meeting  to- 
day my  mind  for  the  most  part  was  preserved 
in  the  quiet  and  strengthened.  Maj^  I  be 
thankful  for  it.  I  had  the  company  of  Asa 
Jones,  Emily  Flagg  and  Ariel  Willman. 

9th  mo.  8ih.  Through  the  unmerited  mercy 
of  the  Great  Heid  of  tho  Church  I  have 
been  spared  to  enter  upon  my  forty-second 
year.  May  this  year  of  my  lifo  be  spent 
more  consistent  with  the  will  of  my  Divine 
Master  than  tbose  that  are  past.  What  I  do- 
sire,  I  feel  sensible  cannot  be  effected  in  the 
wisdom  and  strength  of  the  creature,  but  by 
an  entire  surrender  unto  Him,  who  is  the 
lifo,  light  and  strength  of  His  people. 

10th  mo.  10th.  I  may  again  record  tho 
mercy  and  goodness  of  the  Lord  to  mo  a  poor 
unworthy  sinner.  Oh  !  for  a  greater,  yea, 
an  entire  surrender  of  my  own  unrogonerate 


will,  and  an  unflinching  faithfulness  in  the 
discharge  of  all  the  duties  which  my  Master 
is  pleased  to  require.  I  think  I  have  been 
much  preserved  in  assisting  the  Indians  in 
their  late  difiioulty  with  some  men  who  came 
on  to  divide  this  reservation,  I  suppose  for  th 
Ogden  Company.  The  day  the  chiefs  held 
their  council,  I  was  favored  to  feel  composure 
of  mind,  and  after  they  had  got  through,  to 
express  my  views  to  the  surveyor  in  relation 
to  tho  discussion  of  the  chiefs,  and  their  tried 
situation  on  account  of  the  waj^  they  had  been 
treated  by  the  Ogden  Company.  The  next 
morning  I  left  for  Buffalo,  in  pursuit  of  the 
last  treaty  and  other  information  in  relation 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  surveyors.  On  get 
ting  to  Baffalo,  I  called  first  to  see  Thos.  C. 
Love,  who  had  been  appointed  an  arbitrator 
to  act  on  behalf  of  the  Indians.  He  treated 
me  kindly,  and  gave  me  all  the  information 
that  I  seemed  to  require.  I  think  it  likely  he 
was  the  only  person  in  the  place  who  could 
have  given  me  the  information  that  appeared 
necessary  ;  it  was  of  such  (a  nature)  as  I  think 
would  be  likely  to  put  some  of  the  Indians' 
anxieties  and  troubles  to  rest.  I  think  I  can 
say,  I  felt  in  a  degree  thankful  that  I  had 
been  so  much  favored  in  getting  along  with 
the  business,  and  could  turn  my  face  toward 
home  with  consoling  news  to  the  poor  In- 
dians. 


ill  not  soon  againo  go  to  slee] 
Ye  women  may  sometimes  sh 


Uth  mo.  7th.  Spent  part  of  tho  forenoon 
in  drawing  boards  from  the  mill  down  to  M. 
Snow's  new  house.  After  dinner  took  a  walk 
up  to  tho  mill  dam,  then  through  the  woods 
to  a  part  of  the  farm  where  I  had  not  before 
been;  it  was  truly  a  comfortable  time  and 
worthy  to  be  remembered. 

Uth  mo.  27th.  I  cannot  but  look  back 
with  a  degree  of  sorrow,  thinking  my  heart 
has  not  been  enough  given  up  to  serve  a  kind 
and  merciful  God.  Great  has  been  the  long- 
sutfering  and  infinite  mercy  of  the  Lord  to 
me,  a  poor  sinner.  He  has  from  time  to  time 
made  way  for  me  where  there  appeared  no 
way. 


Church  Sleepers  in  Ye  Olden  Time.— A  ^ou 
nal   kept  by  one  Obadiah  Turner,  in  Lynn, 
Mass.,  and  bearing  date  "1646,  June  ye '3d," 
describes  the  "  method"  of  a  special  officer  ir 
a  church  of  which  Samuel  Whiting  was  pas 


think  he 

meeting. 

and  none  know  it  by  reason  of  their 

bonnets.     —  Whiting  doth  pleasantlie  s:i  -i 

from  yt  pulpitt  he  doth  seem  to  be  preach  -; 

to  Slacks  of  straw,  with  men  jotting  heir    i 

there  among  them. — Christian  Advocate. 

Different  Effects  of  Prospsrity. 

It  would  be  a  curious  and  instructive  x 
vestigation  that  should  bring  to  light  just  Lju 
far  the  comforts  and  pleasures  which  arc,* 
earnestly  desired  and  sought  for  really  aiisvi 
their  expected  ends  and  where  they  resubn 
failure  and  disappointment.  That  thcrt.,! 
such  a  limit  is  very  evident.  That  nioii  ■ 
well  earned  and  well  spent,  brings  real  li  . 
piness  to  many  people,  is  undeniable.  Ti 
gradual  ascent  of  a  family  from  povertylj 
substantial  comfort  is  accompanied  by  a  kt 
sense  of  enjoyment,  and  the  gloomiest  asce 
can  hardly  close  his  eyes  to  the  positive  sa 
faction  and  innocent  gladness  which  em 
from  the  temporal  benefits  which  he  profea 
to  despise. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  no  less  raanif 
that   wealth,   with 


Allen  Brydges  hath  bin  choso  to  wake  ye 
sleepers  in  meeting,  and  being  much  proud  of 
his  place  must  need  have  a  fox  taile  fi.^ced  to 
ye  end  of  a  long  staff,  wherewith  he  may 
brush  the  faces  of  them  yt  will  have  naps  in 
time  of  discourse;  likewise  a  sharp  thorna 
wherewith  he  may  prick  such  as  may  be 
moste  sounde.  On  ye  last  Lord  his  day,  as 
he  strutted  about  ye  nii'eting  house  ho  did 
spy  —  Tomlins  sleeping  with  much  comforte, 
his  head  kept  steadie  by  being  in  ye  corner 
and  his  hand  grasping  ye  rail.  And  so  spy- 
ing, Allen  did  quicklie  thrust  his  staff  behind 
Dame  Ballond  and  give  him  a  grievous  prick 
upon  ye  hand.  Whereupon  —  Tomlins  did 
ing  upp  much  above  yo  floor,  and  with 
terrible  force  strike  his  hand  against  ye  wall, 
and  also,  to  yo  great  wonder  of  all,  pro- 
phainlie  exclaim,  in  a  loud  voice,  "Cuss  the 
woodchuck,"  ho  dreaming,  as  it  seemed,  yt  a 
wood.-huck  had  seized  and  bit  his  hand.  But 
on  coming  to  know  where  ho  was,  and  yo 
great  scandall  he  had  committed,  he  seemed 
much  abashed,  but  did  not  speake.     And  I 


accompanymg  soc 
system,  is  often  a  source  of  care,  auxie 
weariness  and  disappointment.  The  v 
things  that  have  been  ardently  wished 
have,  when  obtained,  brought  perplexity  a 
suffering.  The  painful  cravings,  instead 
being  allayed  by  possession,  have  simj 
changed  their  base,  and  are  felt  with 
greater  intensity  for  further  luxuries.  F 
quently  the  most  bitter  complaints  fall  frc 
the  lips  of  those  who  have  all  that  money  c 
bestow.  The  capitalist  is  harassed  by  the  ft 
of  unsafe  investments,  is  overworked  by  t 
constant  attention  his  afi'airs  demand,  is  vex 
with  the  importunities  of  those  who  woi 
prey  upon  him.  The  woman  of  fashion, 
the  amplest  moans  at  hercommand,  is  weari 
with  the  constant  round  of  ceremonious  forr 
which  her  position  demands,  is  burdened  wi 
tho  cares  of  an  expensive  household,  and  wc 
ried  by  the  constant  shortcomings  of  a  rotim 
of  servants.  Thus,  much  of  the  life  of  weal 
and  fashion  that  is  so  greatly  longed  for 
passed,  "  not  in  being  happy,  but  in  playi 
at  boin?  happy." 

How  is  it  that  the  same  cause  can  produ 
such  dissimilar  results?     Clearly  it  is  not  tl 
amount  of  gain  that  draws  the  line,  for  v 
find  discontent  in  every  grade,  while  some 
our  wealthiest  citizens  are  undoubtedly  araot 
the  happiest.     It  is  rather  traceable  to 
tain   principles  of  human   nature  which  C£ 
never  be  uprooted,  but  which  prosperity 
clines  us  to  overlook.     One  of  these  is  th 
the  full  exorcise  of  the  faculties  is  neeessai 
to  happiness.     Those  who  regard  labor  on 
as  a  means  of  gain  are  naturally  disposed 
lay  it  down   as  soon  as  the  end  is  fulfille, 
They  have  striven  hard  to  become  rich,  wh 
should    they  continue  to  strive  afterwards 
Thus  a  large  part  of  the  nature  remains  ii 
active,  and   the  happiness  of  life   is   to  thi 
extent  diminished.     Tho  efforts  that  are  pi 
forth  in  the  pursuit  of  pleasure  will  not  ai 
swor  this  end.    The  appetite  palls,  and  leav( 
us  still  unsatisfied.     Pleasure,  to  preserve 
zest,  must  be  ministered  to  only  occasionalli 
and  must  be  in   strong  contrast  to  the  majc 
part  of  life.     Like  food,  it  cloys  and  disgus 
unless  tho  proper  intervals  of  abstinence  hav 
been  observed. 
Beside  this,  happiness  requires  a  sense  i 


THE    FRIEND. 


811 


'reonal   value.     Hardly   anything   is   more 
■^eutial  to  the  true  enjoyment  of  life.     He 
s  forever  chasing  pleasure,  and  seeking 

9  own  interest,   must  forego    the   satisfac- 

)n  which  comes  from  worth}'  achievement. 

lOugh  he  labor  hard  in  the  search,  though 
succeed  in  each  endeavor,  he  has  no  sig- 

ficance  in  the  world  ;  he  has  done  it  no  ser- 

26,  given  it  no  lustre,  and  when  he  departs 
ill  leave  no  trace  behind.     Unless  a  man 
for  something  out  of  himself,  unless  he 
that  such  a  life  alone  is  honorable, 

d  that  it  is  really  disgraceful  to  produce  no 
'3re  than   he  consumes,  and  to  pur.siie  plea 

re  as  an  end,  he  must  forever  forfeit  the 
ighest  and  only  permanent  happiness  that 
i  e  has  to  offer, 
lit  is  not,  then,  the  effect  of  prosperity,  as 

ch,  to  produce  discontent,  weariness  and 
iihapjiiness.  It  is  the  spirit  which  sets  up 
«os])erity  as  the  one  aim  of  life,  which  recog- 
lizes  nothing  higher,  nothing  nobler,  nothing 
worthier — which  sees  no  other  use  in  labor, 
better  employment  of  the  faculties,  no 
lander  outlook  of  the  soul,  it  is  this  spirit 
wich  will  alwa3's  turn  comforts  into  discom- 
rts,  pleasure  into  weariness,  delight  into 
^nui,  opportunities  for  good  into  instruments 
'  evil.  On  the  other  hand,  he  who  regards 
icuniary  success  as  a  means  to  some  higher 

d,  who  values  labor  for  its  developing 
)wer,  as  well  as  for  its  immediate  gain,  who 
orns  to  enjoy  at  another's  expense,  or  to  be 
mere  consumer  of  other's  produce,  whopur- 
)ses  to  make  his  life  worthy  and  valuable  to 

e  world,  and  his  influence  a  blessing  to  those 
ound  him,  will  reap,  from  whatever  pros- 
srity  may  fall  to  his  share,  the  true  and  por- 
anont  happiness  that  is  its  rightful  result. — 
edger. 

For  "The  Friend" 

A  Thought  on  the  Resnrrection. 

In  7lh  month,  1876,  the  writer  was  on  the 
■and  jury  for  Philadelphia  county,  and  dur- 
g  a  recess  asked  the  following  question  of 
number  of  them.  The  soldiers  who  were 
It  to  watch  the  tomb  of  Christ,  reported 
lat  his  body  was  stolen  away  ivhUit  they  slept. 
tNow,  as  jurymen,  if  those  soldiers  were  to 
Dpear  before  you  and  give  such  testimony, 
iould  you  believe  their  testimony,  as  to  facts 
lat  took  place  while  they  were  asleep  7  The 
erdict  was,  No ;  we  would  ignore  the  bill ! 
C. 

Xatural  History,  Science,  &c. 
i  Flying  Squirrel  and  Flying  Lizird  of  Borneo. 
fitting  in  the  verandah  about  sunset,  1  had 
n  opportunity  of  observing  the  habits  of  the 
ying  squirrel  (Galeopithecus),  the  Kubong 
F  the  Malays.  The  animal  came  streaming 
J  rough  the  air  from  a  distant  clump  of  trees, 
,8  flank  membranes  extended,  and  its  long 
lit  stretched  out  behind,  and  with  a  graceful 
iiling  motion  at  length  arrived  at  a  tall  tree 
'unk  which  had  been  left  in  the  midst  of  the 
leared  jungle,  on  the  lower  part  of  which  it 
lighted.  The  animal  then  began  to  ascend 
le  trunk  in  a  spiral  direction,  running  a  lit- 
e  way  at  a  time,  and  then  stopping.  Hav- 
)g  reached  the  branches,  it  selected  one, 
long  which  it  crept  until  it  had  reached  the 
xtremity,  when  it  suddenly  launched  itself 
ito  the  air,  and  glided  away  on  outstretched 
rings,  in  the  direction  of  another  tall  tree 
bout  150.yards  distant,  gradually  descending 
a  it  proceeded,  and  finally  alighting  upon  the 


lower  third  of  the  trunk.  Again  it  crept  up 
to  the  branches,  and  again  it  cast  itself  off — 
making  this  time  for  a  more  distant  tree, 
when  it  was  lost  to  view  in  the  jangle.  At 
the  same  moment,  another  Galeopithecu-i  ar- 
rived at  the  first-mentioned  tree,  which,  stand- 
ing alone,  oflTered  a  good  mark,  and  a  con- 
venient resting-place  for  these  singular  ani- 
mals. This  one  repeated  the  same  process, 
only  going  in  the  opposite  direction.  Every 
evening  at  the  same  hour  these  animals, 
probably  the  same  individuals,  might  be  seen 
making  use  of  the  same  trees  in  their  flight, 
so  that  it  was  easy  to  say  when  they  had 
alighted  anywhere,  what  would  be  their  next 
flight.  Having  reached  the  highest  part  of 
the  tree,  they  sailed  steadil}^  away  to  the 
next  with  grace  and  swiftness,  in  a  gradually 
falling  line,  with  no  apparent  movement  of 
their  flank-membranes,  but  with  the  evident 
power  of  accurately  guiding  their  flight  to 
tlie  next  stage  in  their  progress,  which  may 
thus  be  described  as  a  vertical  zigzag.  The 
skins  of  these  animals  are  much  valued,  and 
they  are  very  abundant  in  many  places.  Coal 
Point,  in  Labuan,  is  called  by  the  Malays 
Tanjong  Kubong.  or  the  Cape  of  Flying 
Squirrels,  from  the  number  of  them  which 
formerly-  existed  there  ;  but  since  the  cutting 
down  of  the  jungle  in  the  progress  of  the 
works,  they  have  very  materially  diminished 
in  numbers. 

Near  the  same  spot,  in  the  heat  of  the  day, 
I  saw  the  little  flying  lizard  (Draco  volans) 
alight  upon  a  tree  bj-  the  road-side.  It  flew 
quicklj-  along,  and  straight,  like  a  bird,  with- 
out any  butterfly  like  fluttering,  and  sudden- 
ly settled  upon  the  bark  just  as  a  Creeper 
(Certhia)  would  do,  for  which  at  the  first 
moment  I  mistook  it.  Then  it  ran  a  little 
way  up  the  trunk  in  a  spiral  direction,  and 
presently  stopped  to  look  at  me.  I  approached 
in  order  to  walch  it,  when  the  little  creature 
stood  still,  and  twisting  its  hea  1  completely 
round,  regarded  me  with  a  stare,  while  its 
little  conical  pouch,  which  hung  flaccid  be- 
neath the  throat,  was  from  lime  to  time 
momentarily  distended,  as-uming  a  semi-cres 
centic  form,  pointing  forward  in  a  menacing 
manner,  and  then  falling  again.  I  clapped 
my  bands,  and  tried  to  make  it  fly,  that  I 
might  observe  its  movements,  but  it  remained 
looking  at  me  imperturbably  ;  and  alth  lugli 
[  threw  sticks  and  stones  up,  it  only  ran  a 
little  higher  up,  and  then  stopped  and  watched 
me  again.  The  heat  was  so  intense,  that  I 
was  fain  to  go  on  my  waj' — and  none  too  .so  m 
— for  I  found  afterwards,  to  my  cost,  that  I 
was  at  that  moment  qualifying  myself  for  an 
attack  of  fever.  I  saw  the  little  Draco  again 
in  the  interior,  and  afterwards  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Singapore. — Collingwood's  JWitu 
ralist's  Rambles. 

While  a  travelling  menagerie  was  recently 
holding  its  exhibitions  for  a  few  days  at  Le 
Mans,  France,  a  lion  escaped  from  its  cage 
through  the  negligence  of  an  attendant.  The 
animal  paced  up  and  down  the  tent  quietly, 
but  naturally  excited  great  alarm.  Tbe  pro 
prietor  of  the  collection  had  a  luminous  idea 
that  of  satisfying  the  appetite  of  the  king  of 
beasts  to  prevent  him  from  doing  any  mis- 
chief, and  accordingly  threw  to  his  majesty 
an  abundant  supply  of  raw  meat.  The  plan 
succeeded  admirably,  for  the  lion,  after  gorg- 
ing himself  with  an  unusually  ample  meal, 
walked  quietly  back  into  his  cage  and  went 
to  sleep.    Of  course,  ho  was  at  once  effectually 


secured,  but  as  soon  as  the  occurrence  became 
known  the  municipal  authorities  ordered  the 
menagerie  to  be  removed  from  the  town  with- 
out dela}'. 

W.  H.  Freece,  of  the  Postal  Telegraph  De- 
partment, a  high  authority  on  practical  tele- 
graph}', in  a  lecture  last  night  before  the 
Societj'  of  Arts,  said  there  were  10,000  miles 
of  underground  wires  in  Great  Britain,  but 
the  known  facts  which  tell  against  the  ox- 
tension  of  the  underground  line  are  :  there  is 
an  increase  of  three  or  four  times  their  cost ; 
I  heir  capacity  for  carrying  currents  is  reduced 
three  or  four  times  ;  the  gutta  percha  coating 
is  attacked  not  only  by  rats  and  mice,  but 
very  largely  by  an  insect  calb  d  the  fempel- 
tonia  crystalliua,  and  is  also  influenced  by 
a  fungus. 

The  Empress  of  Brazil  has  presented  Queen 
Victoria  with  a  dress  woven  from  the  webs 
of  South  American  Spiders. 

Pennsylvania  For'sl  Fires.  —  Destructive 
forest  fires  are  raging  in  the  northern  and 
western  ends  of  Pike  county  and  northwestern 
part  of  Monroe  count}',  Pennsylvania,  and  a 
large  amount  of  damage  will  result.  Fires 
in  these  counties  occur  almost  every  spring, 
and  are  caused  generally  by  the  carelessness 
of  hunters  or  fishermen  who  camp  in  the 
forests  at  night  and  leave  their  camp-fires 
smouldering  in  the  morning.  In  the  spring 
of  1877  this  entire  region  was  visited  by  the 
most  destructive  fires  ever  known,  and  thou- 
sands of  acres  of  the  most  valuable  timber  land 
in  Northern  Pennsylvania  were  burned  over 
and  the  timb^-r  destroyed.  Many  buildings 
situated  in  the  remote  districts  were  swept 
away.  Thus  far  the  fires  arc  confined  prin- 
cipally to  the  townships  of  Lehman,  Dela- 
ware, Dingmaa  and  bbohola.  Pike  county. 
The  inhabitants  continue  to  battle  with  the 
flames,  both  night  and  day,  but  thus  far  they 
have  made  little  progress,  and  only  a  heavy 
rain  will  slop  the  spread.  Forest  fires  at 
this  season  of  the  year  not  only  destroy 
thousands  of  dollars  worth  of  valuable  timber 
and  other  property,  but  the  eggs  of  pheasants 
and  other  birds,  for  which  this  region  is  noted, 
are  also  destroyed. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  10,  1879. 


The  accounts  which  reach  us  from  Great 
Britain  indicate  that  there  is  much  and  wide- 
spread suffering  in  that  country  from  a  general 
depression  of  business,  similar  to  that  through 
which  our  own  country  has  been  passing  for 
some  years. 

Recognizing,  as  we  do,  that  all  mankind 
are  the  cnildren  of  one  common  Father,  and 
that  in  proportion  as  we  are  imbued  with  His 
Spirit,  we  will  rejoice  with  those  that  rejoice 
in  the  right  sense  of  the  word,  and  weep  with 
those  that  weep,  the  world  over,  we  cannot 
but  feel  a  sense  of  sadness  and  depression  at 
ihe  trials  and  sufferings  of  our  fellow-men, 
even  though  separated  from  us  by  an  inter- 
vening ocean.  Depression  of  business  and 
reduction  of  wages  or  loss  of  work,  have  a 
fearful  significance  to  the  many  thousands 
whose  previous  earnings  were  barely  sufficient 
to  supply  the  food,  clothing  and  shelter  neces- 
sary for  existence. 

There  have  been  frequent  references  in  the 
newspapers  of  latter  times,  to  the  extent  to 


312 


THE    FRIEND. 


which  articles  of  American  manufacture,  as 
well  as  the  products  of  our  soil,  have  entered 
into  competition  with  English  goods  in  the 
markets  of  the  world,  and  in  some  measure 
have  supplanted  them.  We  naturally  feel 
warm  interest  in  the  growth  and  prosperity 
of  our  own  country;  and  we  believe  it  is  in 
the  ordering  of  Divine  Wisdom,  that  a  health- 
ful competition  should  exist,  which  tends  to 
the  general  benefit  of  mankind,  by  developing 
in  every  section  those  industries  to  which  the 
character  of  the  people  and  their  surrounding 
circumstances  are  best  adapted.  But  it  is 
very  desirable  that  we  should  be  so  elevated 
above  merely  local  feeling,  as  to  regard  all 
nations  as  members  of  the  same  great  family, 
and  to  have  an  interest  in  the  prosperity  and 
happiness  of  all. 

•The  wide  extension  of  commerce,  the  ex- 
change of  commodities  from  all  parts  of  the 
earth,  and  the  facilities  for  rapid  intercourse 
and  interchange  of  thought  by  modern  im- 
provements, all  tend  to  unite  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world  together,  and  to  make  us  feel 
our  mutual  dependence.  We  are  graduallj' 
learning,  that  if  one  member  of  the  world'i 
household  suffers,  the  others  suffer  with  it. 

These  remarks  have  been  suggested  by  an 
extract  from  a  recent  paper  relating  to  the 
introduction  of  American  goods  into  England 
sent  to  us  for  insertion,  and  which  will  be 
found  in  another  portion  of  our  columns. 


It  is  reported  from  south-eastern  Kansas,  that  not-! troops  continued  several  days  and  nights  in  the  p] 
withstanding  the  President's  proclamation,  at  least  2000  assigned  them,  but  the  revohition  did  not  break  c 
whites  have  entered  the  Indian  Territory  within  a  week.  The  police  continue  to  make  arrests,  and  officers  oi 
The  discovery  of  rich  silver  mines  is  said  to  be  the  i  Government  do  not  venture  out  without  escort 
cause.  _  military. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 1     A  very  destructive  fire  occurred  in  the  city  of  O 


SUMMAR-S  OP  EVENTS, 

United  States. — According  to  the  local  weather 
report  for  the  Fourth  month,  the  average  temperature 
was  49.1  degrees.  For  the  past  nine  years  the  average 
was  49.7.  The  highest  was  80°  on  the  26th,  and  the 
lowest  25"  on  the  5th.  The  temperature  fell  to  free: 
on  the  3rd,  4th,  5th  and  6lh.  About  1^-  inches  of  snow 
fell  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  but  melted  soon  after 
sunrise.  The  total  rainfall  and  melted  snow  was  4.21 
inches.  Prevailing  direction  of  wind  north-west.  Maxi- 
mum velocity  50  miles  per  hour. 

A  weather  record  kept  in  the  northern  part  of  Ver 
mont,  shows  that  there  have  been  120  days  of  sleighing 
the  past  season,  and  that  42  inches  of  snow  have  fallen! 

Destructive  forest  fires  are  raging  in  the  northern  and 
western  parts  of  Pike  county,  and  northwestern  part  of 
Monroe  county,  Pennsylvania.  Fires  in  these 
occur  almost  every  spring,  and  are  generally  caused  by 
the  carelessness  of  hunters  or  fishermen.  Forest  fires 
at  this  season  of  the  year,  not  only  destroy  thousands 
of  dollars  worth  of  valuable  timber  and  other  property, 
but  also  the  eggs  of  pheasants  and  other  birds,  for  which 
the  region  is  noted. 

In  response  to  a  call,  a  meeting  was  held  in  this  city 
on  the  2nd  inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  devising  means  for 
the  relief  of  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  now  seek- 
ing homes  in  the  West,  and  to  relieve  the  immediate 
necessities  of  the  emigrants— $760  have  thus  far  been 
subscribed. 

The  public  debt  statement  for  4th  month,  shows  an 
increase  of  $19,952. 

The  San  Francisco  mint  coined  $2,540,000  in  double 
eagles,  and  $1,000,000  standard  dollars  during  the  pa.st 
month. 

During  the  year  ending  the  30th  ult.,  the  city  of 
Boston  decreased  its  debt  *97,704,  which  now  amounts 
to  S42,359,31K 

The  President  returned  the  army  appropriation  bill 
to  the  House,  on  the  30th  ult.,  with  a  message  giving 
reasons  for  not  signing  it.  On  the  following  day  the 
question  was  taken  on  the  passage  of  the  bill,  but  failed 
for  want  of  the  necessary  two-lhirds  ;  the  vote  stood 
120  yeas  and  110  nays.  It  is  now  believed  that  the 
Democratic  members  have  agreed  upon  a  bill,  to  be 
passed  separately,  in  lieu  of  the  Gth  section  of  thr  vcimil 
army  appropriation  bill,  so  modified  :i ,  Id  uvui.!  ib,. 
President's  chief  objection  to  the  vetoed  in.M-inc. 

The  Treasury  Department  is  advised  ih:il  ihr  X(,i-- 
wegian  Government  has    prohibited   the 
from  the  United  States  of  live  cattle,  Hhe( 
This  is  done  because  of  the  cattle  diseases 
try. 


and  goats 
this  coun 


ing  on  the  3d  inst.  was  319.  Of  this  number  62  died 
of  consumption.  The  mortality  of  New  York  for  the 
same  period  was  543. 

Markets,  etc. — The  principal  feature  in  the  Govern 
ment  bond  market  is  the  continued  demand  for  4  per 
cents,  and  the  price  has  been  advanced  by  the  syndicate 
to  102  a  102^.  The  demand  for  $10  certificates  con- 
tinues great.  The  entire  supply  in  this  city  was  quickly 
taken,  on  the  5th,  by  the  eager  public. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  1300  bales  12i  cts.  per  lb.  for  up- 
lands and  New  Orleans. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Apples  dull.  Baldwins,  choice,  $2.35 
a  $2..50 ;  Rox  Russets,  *2.20  a  $2.35  ;  fancy  lots,  $2.50 
per  barrel.     Strawberries,  30  a  40  cts.  per  quart. 

Seeds.  —  Clover,  5  a  6  cts.  per  pound;  Flax-i5eed, 
f  1.40  a  $1.50,  and  Timothy  $1.35  a  $1.40  per  bushel. 

Flour.— Penna.  extra,  $4.25  a  $4.50;  Ohio  extra 
family,  $5  ;  fancy,  $5.25  a  $5.75  ;  patent,  and  other  high 
grades,  $7.25  a  $8,  as  to  quality.     Rye  flour,  $2.75  a 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  $1.13 ;  amber,  $1.14  a  $1.15 ; 
white,  $1.16.  Rye,  56  a  57  cts.  Corn,  42  a  44  cts. 
Oats,  mixed,  32  a  33  cts.,  and  choice  white  35  cts. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7J  cts.  in  bbis,  and  standard 
white,  8|  cts.  for  export,  and  9|  a  10  cts.  per  gallon  for 
home  use.  Linseed  oil,  quoted  by  crushers  at  59  a  60 
cts. ;  Lard  oil,  48  a  49  cts. ;  crude  sperm,  82  cts.,  and 
bleached  winter,  97  cts.  afl.OO  ;  neatsfoot,  75  cts.  prime, 
and  60  cts.  for  No.  1,  per  gallon. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts.  per  100 
pounds  ;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts. ;  straw,  85  a  95  cts.  per  100 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  good  demand— about  3000  head 
arrived  and  sold  at  4  a  6  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  quality. 
Hogs  were  dull,  and  .sold_  at  5  a  6  cts.  Sheep,  4J  a  6  j 
cts.,  as  to  condition.     Spring  lambs,  $4  a  $5  per  head. 

Foreign.— It  is  stated  that  the  London  and  West- 
raiiister  Bank,  on  the  2nd  inst.,  took  $5,000,000  of  the 
United  States  4  per  cent,  bonds  at  4.V  per  cent.,  makino- 
in  all  *35,000,000  U.  S.  securities  that  this  bank  has 
recently  purchased. 

At  Sunderland,  3000  persons  connected  with  the  ex- 
port trade  are  now  idle,  in  consequence  of  the  coal 
miners  strike. 

Intelligence  from  South  Africa  is,  that  the  king  of 
the  Zulus  has  sent  representatives  to  treat  with  the 
British,  and  it  is  hoped  that  an  early  settlement  of  their 
differences  may  be  effected. 

A  serious  riot  is  reported  in  Cork,  arising  out  of  a 
difference  between  rival  bands.  Several  houses  were 
wrecked,  and  a  number  of  persons  seriously  injured 

The  Bombay  Government  reports  that  great  distr 
is  imminent  in  the  Deccan,  because  of  the  failure  of  the 
crops ;  5,000  famine  stricken  refugees  from  Kattywar 
have  entered  Bombay. 

The  tariff  subject  is  now  engaging  the  serious  atten- 
tion of  the  European  countries.  Prince  Bismarck,  in 
debating  the  subject,  says:  "Through  the  widely  opened 
doors  of  its  import  trade,  the  German  market  had  be- 
a  mere  storage  place  for  the  over-production  of 
other  countries.     Countries  which  were  inclosed  had 


berg,  on  the  Ural  river,  on  the  28th  and  29th  ult. 
is  reported  that  949  dwellings,  besides  a  large  ni 
of  shops  and  public  buildings,  were  destroyed. 
Czar  has  contributed  10,000  roubles  for  the  relief  of 
sufferers.     The  village  of  Gratchonka,  on  the  Volg: 
said  to  have  been  totally  burned. 

An  official  report  to  the  Persian  Government  of 
earthquake  at  Mianeh,  on  the  22d  of  3d  mo.,  says  I 
twenty-one  villages  were  destroyed,  and  922  pers( 
2,660  sheep,  1,125  oxen,  124  horses  and  55  camels  v 
killed. 

The  revenue  of  Switzerland,  in  1878,  exceeded 
expenditures  by  66,585  francs. 

Further  advices  from  Upper  Egypt  represent  t 
the  conflicts  between  the  Egyptian  troops  and  the  si 
dealars,  resulted  in  the  complete  defeat  of  the  lat 
with  a  loss  of  6,000  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners. 

A  railroad  car  loaded  with  blasting  powder,  blew 
at  the  Grand  Trunk  freight  yard,  in  Stratford,  Onta 
on  the  5th  inst.  The  whole  town  was  shaken  as  wiih 
earthquake.  About  fifty  cars  and  some  freight  bui 
ings  \vere  entirely  destroyed.  Three  men  were  kil 
and  .six  badly  injured.  The  damage  to  property 
estimated  at  $25,000. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Applicati 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  St 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  S 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 


become  great,  and  those  which  remained  open  liad 
fallen  behind." 

In  Germany,  it  is  said  as  many  as  40,000  live  animals 
are  sent  by  post  in  the  course  of  a  year,  and  amongst 
them  some  of  large  size. 

A  violent  hurricane  at  Szegedin,  in  Hungary,  on  the 
30th  ult.,  destroyed  the  works  prepared  for  restoring 
the  railway  and  restoring  the  breaches  in  the  dams. 
The  waters  have  again  risen  in  the  town,  reocoupying 
ground  that  had  become  dry. 

The  unsettleiiient  in  Russia  is  unabated.  A  writer 
in  St.  Petersburg  says:  "  A  feeling  of  universal  gloom 
prevails.  The  rigorous  police  regulations  already  in 
force,  are  to  be  rendered  still  more  stringent.  After  8 
o'clock  in  the  evening  nobody  will  be  at  liberty  to  show 
himself  in  the  streets  without  a  certificate,  upon  which 
must  be  written  and  attested  the  place  from  which  the 
bearer  comes,  and  to  which  he  is  going.  The  measures 
xre  (ertainly  stringent,  but  at  the  same  time  the  inse- 
■urily  III  Si,  Petersburg  is  daily  on  the  increase.  Since 
III.' :iiiiiii|ii  I. II  the  life  of  the  Czar,  troops  have  been 
licl.l  ill  ir;i.lim-ss  day  and  night.  On  the  16th,  a  peasant 
vva.s  arrisiuil,  in  whose  pockets  were  found  dispositions 
for  revolutionary  troops.  According  to  this  document, 
letive  operations  were  to  commence  in  the  night  be- 
tween the  Ifith  and  17th.  Instantly  the  Government 
made  the  most  extensive  preparations  for  defence.    The 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  the  2 
day  of  9th  month,  1878,  Sarah,  wife  of  Dr.  J. 
Gruwell,  in  the  68tli  year  of  her  age,  a  member  and 
approved  minister  of  Spring-creek  Monthly  and  O.sh 
loosa  City  Particular  Meeting.  She  was  of  a  meek  ai 
retiring  disposition.  In  her  ministry  she  was  general 
brief  but  lively  ;  ever  seeking  to  know  the  Master's  wi 
and  in  simple  obedience  to  follow  his  directions:  sour 
the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  of  Chri.st,  and  in  tl 
principles  and  testimonies  as  held  and  put  forth  by  tl 
founders  of  the  Society  of  Friend,s,  she  was  often  ma( 
to  grieve  over  the  obvious  innovations  m.ade  upon  the 
by  those  in  the  Society  of  later  days;  and,  in  her  qui 
unobtrusive  way,  she  faithfully  endeavored  to  raaintai 
them.  Her  health,  never  robust,  had  become  so  feeb! 
that  for  several  years  she  had  but  seldom  been  able  1' 
attend  meetings ;  this  to  her  was  a  sore  privation,  yi! 
In  humble  submission,  she  bore  it  with  exemplary  pij 
tience  and  Christian  resignation.  As  her  end  "dre, 
near,  in  sweet  serenity  she  could  say  :  "  I  see  nothin' 
in  my  way — The  way  seems  clear— I  am  only  waitin' 
the  Mister's  call,  yet  I  desire  to  be  pitient.''  Thest 
and  many  expressions  of  like  Import,  evinced  her  happ 
state  of  mind.  "  Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  th 
upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace." 

,  on  the  7th  of  10th  month,  1878,  Robert  H 

Smith,  In  the  77th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Still 
water  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting  of  Friends,  Bel 
mont  county,  Ohio.  He  was  firmly  att.ached  to  th. 
doctrines  and  testimonies  held  by  consistent  Friend 
from  the  rise  of  the  Society  to  the  present  time,  am 
often  mourned  over  the  departures  from  ancient  sim 
plicity  apparent  in  many  under  our  name.  His  las 
illness  was  protracted  and  at  times  attended  with  mud 
suffering,  which  he  was  enabled  to  bear  with  patience 
He  spoke  at  one  time  with  much  emotion  of  the  pro 
spect  of  a  separation  from  his  f.imily,  and  expressed  a 
choice  in  living  a  little  longer  on  their  account ;  saying 
le  thought  he  could  still  be  a  stay  to  them  In  some  re 
peels,  but  added,  "If  it  is  not  to  be  .so,  we  must  leave 
it  to  Him  who  knows  better  than  we  do."  His  relatives 
and  friends  have  the  consoling  belief  that  his  end  was 
peace. 

,  at  his  home  in  Stuart,  Iowa,   4th  month  Oth, 

9,  Benjamin.  S.1HTH,  in  his  75th  year.  He  was  a 
regular  attender  of  meetings,  and  underwent  manj 
hardships  and  privations  with  which  the  early  settlers 
in  the  middle  and  western  portions  of  Iowa  were 
familiar.  After  a  brief  illness  he  gently  pa.ssed  aw.ay, 
He  was  heard  I..  s:iy,  n,.i  I,,,,-  before  his  sicknes.s,  that 
he  was  readv  tor  ih.-  .  Iliu,'.'.  ' 


WILLIA.M  11.  1' 
No,  422  Wi 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  17,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

C  so.  116  UOBTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


How  one  Chinese  Woman  became  a  Christian. 

Yanslated  from  her   Verbal  Narration,  by 

Adele  M.  Fielde. 
My  name  is  Sui ;  I  am  thirty-four  years  old, 
d  have  been  a  Bible  woman  four  years.  1 
ve  now  no  near  relative  but  the  Lord,  and 
ve  nothing  to  do  but  his  work.  If  I  had 
eepted  the  gospel  when  He  first  sent  it  to 
5  thirty  years  ago,  perhaps  I  might  have 
pt  much  that  I  then  had  and  loved  ;  but  I 
)uld  not  heed  his  me-sagetill  He  chastened 
3  by  taking  away  the  earthly  things  to 
[lich  my  heart  clung. 

My  home  was  twenty-four  miles  north  fi-om 
re,  on  the  seac-oast,  at  lam  Chau.  My 
Lher  was  a  fish-merchant,  and  did  an  exten- 
re  business;  but  he  died  when  I  was  three 
ars  old.  I  had  five  brothers  and  a  sister, 
,d  as  I  was  much  younger  than  any  of  them, 
(vas  a  pet  in  the  family.  My  eldest  brother 
adied  for  a  literary  degree,  but  as  he  was 
Qder  of  making  pictures  than  of  reading, 
I  failed  to  pass  e.Kamiuation.  My  second 
other  was  a  most  filial  son.  When  my 
other  entered  a  room  in  which  he  was  sil- 
ag,  he  would  immediately  rise,  and  remain 
anding  so  long  as  she  was  there.  He  was 
30  very  talented.  He  began  to  attend  the  ex- 
ninations  when  he  was  only  fourteen  years 
d,  and  when  he  was  eighteen  he  got  a  do 
•ee.  Then  he  taught,  and  studied  for  ; 
gher  degree;  but  before  he  attained  it  h 
ed,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five.  My  younger 
■others  tilled  our  land.  Though  there  were 
vo  scholars  in  our  family,  I  was  never  taught 
>  read.  Girls  are  not  taught  to  read  unless 
ley  are  the  only  children,  and  their  fathers 
lay  then  teach  them  for  pleasure. 

My  mother  was  forty-four  years  older  than 

and  she  was  always  verj'  tender  toward  me. 

had  my  feet  bound  when  I  was  thirteen 
ears  old;  but  when  they  ached  in  the  night, 
ly  mother  would  tell  me  to  loosen  the  band- 
ges.  Bound  feet  ache  the  worst  when  they 
re  still. 

When  I  was  fourteen  years  old,  I  was  be- 
[•othed  to  a  young  man  at  the  city  of  Chung 
lim,  a  league  from  my  home.  An  old  neigh- 
or  acted  as  go-between,  and  went  to  and  fro 
etween  the  families,  till  all  the  preliminaries 
?ere  settled.  My  future  mother-in-law  was 
ery  particular  in  previously  ascertaining 
rhether  I  would  bring  good  fortune  to  her 
lousehold.  After  learning  the  year,  month, 
ay  and   hour  of  my  birth,  she   consulted  a 


blind  fortuneteller,  and  got  a  favorable  an- 
swer ;  then  she  worshipped  before  her  family 
gods,  tossing  up  a  split  bamboo-root  till  it  fell 
so  as  to  give  an  auspicious  omen ;  then  she 
made  offerings  to  the  gods  in  the  temple,  and 
got  from  their  interpreter  a  sign  of  acquies- 
cence. After  that,  on  a  day  chosen  as  lucky, 
the  go-between  brought  fourteen  dollars  done 
np  in  red  paper,  and  my  mother  received  it. 
With  that  the  bargain  was  concluded,  and 
could  not  be  broken  by  any  of  the  parties  con- 
cerned. I  was  not  consulted  in  the  matter, 
and  no  one  told  me  anything  about  it ;  but  I 
overheard  what  was  said,  and  knew  very  well 
what  was  going  on,  though  I  dared  ask  no 
questions.  Wlien  I  was  seventeen,  a  lucky 
day  was  fixed  upon,  fourteen  dollars  more 
were  paid  to  my  mother,  and  I  was  carried 
to  my  mother-in-law's  house.  My  mother 
had  been  busy  for  some  months  in  preparing 
my  wedding  outfit.  It  consisted  of  two  wash- 
tubs,  two  trunks,  two  strong  cloth  bags  for 
clothing,  two  large  red  lanterns,  a  thick  cotton 
coverlet,  a  pillow,  sixty  garments  for  summer 
and  winter  wear,  embroidered  shoes,  hair  or- 
naments of  silver  washed  with  gold,  bracelets 
and  ear-rings.  My  jewelry  was  worth  twenty 
dollars,  and  my  outfit  altogether  co-<t  over 
sixty  dollars.  I  have  still  the  coverlet  and 
one  tunic  which  my  mother  then  gave  mi. 
The  jewelry  I  have  given  to  my  daughter, 
except  a  pair  of  bracelets  which  were  torn  off 
my  wrists  the  day  that  wo  Christians  were 
attacked  and  beaten  by  a  mob,  in  the  chapel 
at  Chung  Lim. 

If  people  are  very  poor,  thev  give  their 
daughters  only  a  suit  or  two  of  clothing  when 
they  are  married.  If  they  are  rich,  they  give 
them  much  more  than  the  amount  of  the  b 
trothal  money.  I  knew  a  man  who  gave  his 
daughter  a  wedding  outfit  with  a  thousand 
dollars,  and  it  included  a  rice  field. 

I  was  troubled  about  going  away  from 
home,  and  anxious  lest  I  be  unable  to  perform 
the  duties  of  a  daughter-in-law,  and  I  did  not 
look  upon  my  new  garments  with  pleasure. 
But  all  girls  have  to  be  married,  and  of  course 
I  must  be.  The  day  before  my  marriage,  my 
mother  gathered  twelve  kinds  of  flowers,  and 
steeped  them  in  water,  and  the  next  morning 
I  was  washed  in  this  water,  and  put  on  an 
entire  suit  of  new  clothing,  with  a  fine  outer 
garment  that  my  mother-in  law  had  hired 
from  a  wealthy  official,  and  sent  for  the  occa- 
sion. I  was  then  put  into  a  sedan-chair,  and 
as  it  was  lifted  up,  my  mother  took  water  in 
which  green  peas  had  been  steeped  and  threw 
it  on  the  top  of  the  chair,  for  good  luck.  Only 
the  go-between  went  with  me  to  my  mother- 
in-law's  house.  Neither  my  mother  nor  I  had 
ever  seen  any  of  the  family  into  which  I  went 
The  go-between  stayed  three  days  and  waited 
upon  me,  then  she  went  home.     She  received 


nephew  to  bring  me  a  bottle  of  hair-oil,  and 
to  inquire  after  me.  At  the  end.  of  a  month, 
he  came  again,  and  brought  me  an  artificial 
flower,  and  a  basket  of  boiled  rice.  At  the 
end  of  four  months,  my  mother  sent  a  sedan- 
chair  to  bring  me ;  and  I  went  and  ate  break- 
fast with  her.  It  is  not  the  custom  for  a 
mother  to  visit  her  married  daughter  until 
the  latter  has  had  childrcin  ;  and  then  the 
other  in-law  must  go  and  invite  the  mother 
to  come. 

Some  thirty  years  ago,  —  Lechler,  a  Gor- 
man, the  first  foreign  missionary  that  ever 
preached  here,  came  and  lived  awhile  at  lam 
Chau.  My  youngest  brother  heard  him  preach, 
and  became  a  Christian.  My  brother  used  to 
come  and  tell  me  about  God,  and  would  ex- 
plain the  true  doctrines  to  me  until  the  per- 
spiration would  run  down  his  cheeks,  through 
his  exertions  in  making  me  understand.  He 
came  again  and  again  ;  but  though  1  saw  that 
what  he  said  must  be  true,  my  heart  clung  to 
the  old  idols,  and  I  wanted  to  adhere  to  the 
customs  followed  by  my  friends.  My  head 
received  the  truth,  but  my  heart  rejected  it. 
God  has  many  ways  of  making  people  repent. 
Had  my  husband  prospered  in  business  I 
should  never  have  turned  to  the  Lord. 

When  I  was  thirty -four  years  old,  my  hus- 
band wont  with  a  cargo  of  goods  to  Siam  ; 
and  there  he  took  to  smoking  opium,  lost 
money  rapidly,  and  never  cama  back  any 
more.  I  diligently  made  off'erings  to  the  gods, 
and  every  year  spent  as  much  as  ten  dollars 
in  paper  money  and  incense  to  be  burned  be- 
fore them.  I  consulted  fortune-tellers  to  in- 
quire when  a  letter  or  money  would  come  from 
my  husband,  and  would  often  get  the  answer 
for  a  certain  day.  Then  I  would  sit  in  the 
door,  and  watch  for  the  coming  of  the  letter; 
and  when  any  one  that  looked  like  a  letter- 
carrier  approached,  my  heart  would  beat  fast ; 
and  when  I  found  there  was  no  letter  for  me, 
I  would  go  in  and  cry.  After  I  had  spent 
much  devotion  and  money  on  the  gods,  and 
found  that  they  always  disappointed  me,  I 
began  to  think  my  brother's  God  might  be 
better.  I  went  to  him  and  said:  "Brother, 
hereafter  I  am  going  to  worship  God  ;  but  as 
there  are  so  many  who  will  oppose  and  de- 
spise me,  I  will  onl}'  worship  him  secretly." 
My  brother  told  me  that  every  one  who  be- 
longed to  Christ  must  confess  him  before  men. 
I  went  home  and  thought  it  over,  and  began 
to  go  to  worship  with  the  few  Christians  at 
Chung  Lim.  My  son  was  so  vexed,  when  he 
knew  that  I  meant  to  be  a  Christian,  that  he 
cried;  and  my  sister-in-law,  who  had  before 
been  very  friendly  with  me,  hated  me,  and 
locked  the  door  so  that  I  could  not  get  in 
when  I  came  from  the  chapel.  It  was  very 
troublesome,  indeed,  being  a  Christian. 

When  my  son  was  eighteen  years  old,  he 


two  dollars  from  my  husband's  mother,  and  wont  to  Siam  to  search  tor  his  fiither;  and 
one  dollar  from  my  mother,  for  the  perform-  hoped  to  induce  him  to  give  up  opium,  ihe 
ance  of  all  her  part  in  the  transaction.  next  year,  when  I  was  forty-one,  I  came  with 

After    three   days,    my   mother   sent   mylaomeofth 


brethren  and  sisters  from  Chunj; 


314 


THE    FRIEND. 


Lim  to  8watow,  to  be  baptized.  1  had  to 
come  secretly;  and  I  sent  my  extra  clotbing, 
rice  and  cash  for  the  journey  to  the  chapel  on 
the  previous  evening;  and  early  in  the  morn 
ing  came  out  and  joined  the  Christian  com 
pany  on  the  road.  Before  I  got  back  to  Chung 
Lim,  my  sister-in-law  went  to  three  of  the 
four  chief  men  in  our  clan,  and  told  them 
what  I  had  done;  and  they  agreed  to  wait  on 
the  brink  of  the  river  for  me,  and  catch  me  as 
I  was  crossing,  and  crush  me  into  the  river 
bottom  till  I  died.  But  she  went  last  to  the 
head  of  the  vclan  ;  and  he  told  her  that  the 
foreign  teachers  were  powerful,  and  that  she 
might  get  herself  into  serious  trouble  by  kill- 
ing a  Christian  ;  so  my  life  was  saved.  When 
I  got  home,  she  reviled  me,  but  nothing  more. 

My  son  went  into  business  in  Siam,  and 
then  came  up  to  Hong  Kong.  From  there  ho 
sent  me  tvventy  dollars,  and  a  message  asking 
my  pardon  for  his  lack  of  filial  love  in  not 
coming  to  see  me;  but  his  ship  was  going 
back  at  once  to  Siam,  and  he  must  go  with  it. 
When  only  one  day  out  from  Hong. Kong,  the 
ship  was  wrecked,  and  all  on  board  were  lost. 

When  I  heard  this  news,  I  did  not  cry,  ex- 
cept in  secret ;  for  I  feared  that  the  heathen 
around  mo  would  say  that  my  God  was  not 
good.  I  thought,  too,  tiiat  I  must  set  the 
weak  Christians  an  example  of  submission  to 
the  will  of  God.  1  have  felt  that  my  grief 
was  greater  than  I  could  bear ;  but  I  havo 
kept  it  shut  up  in  my  heart,  and  have  never, 
until  to-day,  told  any  one  how  great  it  was, 

I  have  nothing  now  to  rest  my  heart  upon 
but  the  hope  of  heaven.  I  have  been  deeply 
troubled;  but  without  the  trouble  I  should 
not  have  been  saved.  I  am  strong,  and  have, 
perhaps,  many  years  to  live  ;  and  if  I  can  but 
lead  many  to  believe  in  the  Lord,  that  will  be 
joy  enough  for  me  here. — Nat.  Baptist. 

For  "The  Friond. 

The  Common  Salvation. 

If  I  have  apprehended,  in  any  small  degree, 
the  holy  mind  of  Him,  who  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  ;  hath  formed  them 
for  his  glory;  and  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works  ;  I  am  prepared  to 
without  hesitation,  that  all  those  who  serve 
Him  in  their  generation,  according  to  the 
light  received,  will  be  made  partakers  of  his 
mercy  unto  eternal  life,  through  Jesua  Christ 
our  Lord.  Whether  it  be  those,  who  having 
not  the  Law  (being  void  of  instrumental 
teachers)  "are  a  law  unto  themselves,"  and 
do  by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law  ; 
or  those  "who  are  under  the  Law,"  that  is, 
literally  keep,  with  devout,  subjected  minds, 
the  literal  commands  of  God;  or  those  who, 
being  drawn  thereto  by  the  further  extend- 
ings  of  Divine  power  and  grace,  have  pressed 
forward  from  the  letter  to  the  life,  from  the 
shadow  to  the  substance,  to  a  full  gospel  state. 
These  latter  are  the  wise  indeed,  who  "in 
herit  glory,"  and  attain  to  that  which  excels 
all  former  dispensations, — the  full  revelation 
of  the  day  of  Christ;  and  are  favored  both 
instrumentally  and  immediately,  with  thecon- 
Htant  lively  operations  of  the  good  pleasure  of 
the  Most  High;  and  know  what  it  is  to  sit 
<lown  with  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

These  throe  several  states  and  divisions  of 
7iiankind  are  kindred  to  each  other,  and  of  one 
Father;  as  were  the  sons  of  Noah, — Shein. 
Ham  and  Japheth  ;   being  partakers  throug 


a  common  salvation;  such  as  theirs  in  the 
outsvard  was  a  type  of.  And  their  salvation, 
though  diversely  witnessed  both  in  manner 
and  degree,  is  of  one  kind  in  all — the  light  ol 
Christ  within,  God's  gift  for  this  design.  The 
same,  therefore,  which  saves  the  willing  and 
obedient,  condemns  the  unbelieving  and  dis- 
obedient, because  it  shines  in  every  man  that 
comes  into  the  world.  D.  P. 

1868. 


For  "  Tbo  Friond  " 

Tnrkish  Superstitions. 

(Coucluded  from  page  307.) 

"  I  happened  one  day  to  be  making  some 
purchases  from  a  Jew  pedlar  at  the  gate,  when 
a  Turkish  woman  passing  by  came  quietly 
up  to  the  old  man,  and  before  he  could  pre- 
vent her,  made  a  snatch  at  his  beard  and 
pulled  out  a  handful.  The  unfortunate  He- 
brew, smarting  under  the  pain  and  insult, 
asked  the  reason  for  her  cruelty.  'Oh,' she 
swerod,  'I  did  not  intend  to  insult  or  hurt 
3'ou  ;  but  my  daughter  has  had  fever  for  a 
longtime,  and  as  all  remedies  that  I  have  tried 
have  proved  vain,  I  was  assured  that  some 
hairs  snatched  from  the  beard  of  an  Israelite 
and  used  to  fumigate  her  with  would  be  sure 
to  cure  her.'  She  then  tied  up  her  stolen 
treasure  in  her  handkerchief  and  walked  away 
with  it. 

"  While  living  at  a  farm  near  Broussa, 
situated  a  few  miles  from  the  town,  not  far 
from  the  ruins  of  a  fine  old  hostelry  called 
the  'Bloody  Khan,'  my  mother  was  one  moon- 
light night  accosted  by  an  old  Turk  while  we 
were  out  walking.  He  was  a  stranger  in  the 
place,  tall  and  handsome,  with  a  snowy  heard 
falling  upon  his  slightly  bent  chest.  A  pe 
culiar,  restless  look  about  the  eyes  and  the 
numerous  scars  that  covered  his  bare  breast 
and  face,  were  evident  indications  that  what 
ever  his  present  calling  might  be,  his  past  life 
must  have  been  a  stormy  and  adventurous 
one.  He  walked  quietly  towards  us,  aud 
stopping  before  my  mother  with  a  certain 
amount  of  respect  mingled  with  paternal 
familiarity,  said  to  her,  '  ituzim,  gel!'  (daugh- 
ter, come!)  I  have  a  secret  to  reveal  to  you.' 
My  mother  followed  him,  and  half  amused 
and  wholly  incredulous  listened  to  the  follow- 
ing recital.  Pointing  to  the  '  Bloodj^  Khan,' 
which,  being  situated  upon  the  principal  road 
leading  into  the  interior,  had  once  been  occu- 
pied by  a  band  of  forty  robbers,  he  said,  '  I 
was  the  chief  of  the  band  of  brigands  tbat 
occupied  that  Khan.  You  must  know  its 
story.  Forty  years  have  passed  during  which 
my  faithful  followers  have  been  caught,  killed, 
or  dispersed,  leaving  me  the  sole  representa- 
tive of  the  band.  A  timely  repentance  of 
my  evil  ways  led  me  to  make  a  Tube  vow 
and  renounce  the  old  trade.  I  have  since 
lived  in  ])cace  with  Allah  and  with  men.  I 
have  sworn  to  lay  violent  hands  on  no  man's 
property  more ;  but  my  conscience  does  not 
rebel  against  attempting  to  recover  what  I 
had  buried  beneath  yonder  wall.  I  want 
your  powerful  concurrence  to  dig  out  this 
buried  treasure,  the  greater  part  of  which  will 
be  yours.'  My  mother  naturally  refused  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  the  att'air.  Seeing 
her  unwillingness,  the  old  man  tried  all  his 
powers  of  persuasion  to  induce  her  to  take 
])arl  in  his  j)lan,  saying, '  On  mo,  my  daughter, 
bo  the  sin.  I  will  rest  content  with  a  small 
I)ortion  of  what  will  be  recovered,  all  the  rest 


the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  Christ  Jesus,  of|i  abandon  to  you  I'    Finding  this 'last  induce- 


ment had  no   more  effect  that  his  previW 
promises,  he  turned  away,  saying,  '  Since  ilu 
refuse  I  must  seek  somebody  else.'     Anvi' 
the  few  Mohammedan  iuhabitantsof  the  -n  i 
village,  his  choice  fell  upon  the  Imam,  wh   . 
enterprising  face  promised  the  old  man  In  t  r 
success.     'The  cunning  Imam,  on  hearin-  it 
brigand's  tale,  being  persuaded  of  its  ver;ui  , 
at  once  promised  his  assistance,  montaliv   '- 
ciding,  however,  that  he  would  be  the  oi  .■ 
one  to  profit  by  the  hidden  treasure,     lie  t 
once  began  to  make  use  of  the  usual  stin  - 
gem  of  superstition,  which  could  alone  s<  (  t  > 
the  success  of  his  plan.     Telling  the  old  m  i 
that  according  to  his  books  ill-gained  wrali 
must  be  in  the  possession  of  evil  spirit- 
that  in   order  to   guard    themselves  ;i^ 
their  influences  during  their  digging  .  ; 
prise,  and  to  prevent  the  treasure  from  un 
ing  into  charcoal,  a  peculiar  process  of  a|ip  ; 
ing,    and    soothing    incantations,    wouM 
needed;    but  that  he  would  at  once  pi-ceei 
to  perform  these,  and  at  the  first  crowing 
the  cock  all  would  be  ready,  and  they  wou 
proceed  together  to  the  spot  and  unearth  il 
treasure.     The  credulous  old  chief  stroke  I  h 
beard,  and  said  that  with  Allah's  help  an  1  tl 
goodwill  of  the  Peris  by  the  next  day  tlu 
would  be  rich  men.    In  the  course  of  the  nigh 
as  arranged,  the  two,  spade  in  hand,  leadin 
the  Imam's  horse   bearing  saddle-bags,  pn 
ceeded  to  the  spot.     The  Imam  commence 
operations   by  surrounding  himself  and   h 
companion  with  as  many  magical  observance 
he  could  invent.     Telling  him  to  remov 
the  first  spadeful  of  earth,  they  went  on  di| 
ging  alternately,  until  a  hollow  sound  told  th 
harp  ear  of  the  Imam  that  the  distance  be 
tween  them  and  the  coveted  wealth  was  no 
great.     He  threw  down  his  spade,  and  acaii 
resorting   to    magical    mummeries,    declarei 
that  the  danger  was  imminent,  as  the  spel 
foretold  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  spirits 
and  a  refusal  to  yield  possession  unless  a  goa 
were  at  once  sacrificed  to  them.     'Go,'  saiii 
he  earnestly,  '  buck  to  the  mosque,  and  in  th'l 
small  chamber  you  will  find  three  goats  ;  tak', 
the  milk-white  one  and  bring  it  hero.    l3o  noi 
hurry  it  much,  but  lead  it  gently,  as  become:! 
the  virtue  of  the  offering.'    The  old  man,  noth^ 
ing  doubting,  with  Turkish  nonchalance  weni 
quietly  back  to  the  village,  which  lay  abou 
three  miles  distant.     The  Imam,  once  rid  ol 
him,  and  when  in  no  danger  of  being  seen  ot 
heard,  set  actively-  to  work,  got  out  the  trea- 
sure, placed  it  in   his  saddle-bags,  mounted 
and  rode  oflT,  and  was  never  seen  or  heard  ol 
in  the  village  again.     The  old  man  returned 
in  duo  time,  accompanied  by  the  goat,  to  find 
nothing  but  his  spades,  the  pile  of  earth,  and 
the   gaping    hole.     Disgusted,    disappointed, 
and  enraged,  he  came  back  to  the  village,  and 
early  next  morning  made  his  appearance  at 
the  farm.     Enquiring  for  my  mother,  he  ac- 
quainted her  with  the  pitiable  results  of  hia 
attempt.    This  time  the  curiosity  of  the  whole 
family  was  roused,  and  we  all  proceeded  in  a 
body  to  the  spot.     The  old  man's  assertions 
proved  to  be  perfectlj'  correct,  and  my  brother, 
upsetting  part  of  the  upturned  earth,  discov- 
ered a  handsome  silver  dish  and  cup,  which 
wo  took   home  with    us   as    trophies  of  the 
strange  adventure." 


There  are  tears  which  arc  thom.selves  the 
seed  we  must  sow;  tears  of  sorrow  for  sin^ 
our  own,  and  that  of  others;  aud  tears  of 
tenderness  in  prayer. — Matthew  Henry. 


THE    P^RIEND. 


315 


For  "TheFriond."     | 

Letters  of  James  Emieu, 

(Continued  from  page  305.) 

«9th  mo.  24th,  1851.— In  thinking  of  thee 
id  thy  prospect  during  the  wakeful  hours 
the  night,  it  seemed  to  me  as  though  it 
ight  be  allowable  and  perhaps  more  than  al- 
wable  to  encourage  thee  to  '  put  on  strength 
the  name  of  the  Lord.'  Thou  art  no  doubt 
iry  sensible  of  the  need  of  this  in  so  great  an 
idertaking;  but  it  may  be  that  the  enemy 
ay  take  advantage  of  times  of  poverty  un- 
ily  to  cast  down  and  discourage,  and  al- 
ough  I  think  it  is  wisely  ordered  that  our 
Ivation  should  be  wrought  out  '  with  fear 
id  trembling;'  yet  if  we  hold  fast  our  hope 
id  contidencefirm  unto  the  end,  we  shall  ex- 
irience  a  change  of  dispensation,  and  know 
a  truth  the  '  work  of  righteousness  is  peace, 
id  the  effect  of  righteousness  quietness  and 
suranco  forever.'  I  do  not  anticipate  that 
ou  wilt  be  exempt  from  pretty  heavy  bur- 
sns,  inwardly  and  outwardly,  such  as  will 
iry  properly  lead  thee  often  into  the  closet 
seek  for  a  renewal  of  strength,  yet  I  trust 
lOU  wilt  also,  both  for  thy  own  sake  and  that 
'  others,  be  enabled  after  such  seasons  to 
vash  and  anoint,'  and  endeavor  both  to  be, 
id  to  appear  as  cheerful  as  an  innocent 
•avity  will  allow.  If  thou  should  yield  to 
idue  discouragement,  the  enemy  may  then 
)b  thee  of  that  secret '  word  in  season,'  which 
ill  never  be  withheld  at  the  needful  time  to 
ich  as  hope  and  wait  for  it.  Therefore  I 
ould  desire  to  'strengthen  the  weak  hands 
ad  confirm  the  feeble  knees:  say  to  them 
lat  are  of  a  fearful  heart,  Be  strong,  fear 
at,'  &c. 

"  1st  mo.  9th,  1852. — Thy  note  was  received 
a  Seventh-day  last,  and  should  have  been 
lOre  promptly  answered  ;  but  it  always  feels 
weighty  thing  to  offer  advice  and  cou 
Q  such  occasions,  unless  we  are  satisfied  of 
seling  a  little  of  the  best  help.  The  ministry 
mongst  us  of  late  years,  we  all  know,  has 
een  such  as  to  excite  occasion  for  jealousy, 
have  very  little  doubt  but  with  the  Society 
t  large,  the  ministry  itself  has  lessened  in 
reight  and  authority — and  therefore  I  am  not 
arprised  that  those  who  may  apprehend 
bemselves  called  to  the  work,  should  feel  a 
unewed  and  increased  care  resting  upon  them 
3  regard  the  apostle's  advice,  'Let  every  man 
rove  hia  own  work  ;  and  then  shall  he  have 
ejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another; 
3r  every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden,'  or 
early  so.  If  we  are  permitted  to  feel  tried 
pith  doubts  and  fears  respecting  our  calling, 
nay  it  not  be  so  permitted  in  best  wisdom,  in 
irder  that  we  may  thus  '  prove  our  own  work,' 
*  *  and  be  driven  home  to  the  dear 
laster's  bosom,  leave  our  petition  there,  and 
.wait  his  answer.  If  ho  does  not  say  '  it  is 
Fell,'  we  shall  not  be  condemned,  I  appre- 
lend,  for  awaiting  a  more  clear  evidence — as 
le  well  knows  the  occasion  there  is,  when  his 
)00r  church  is  so  tried  with  wrong  spirits 
hat  every  man  should  prove  his  own  work 
\  feel  it  right  therefore  to  encourage  thee,  not 
,0  feel  terrified,  if  the  accuser  of  the  brethren 
8  permitted  to  buffet,  but  endeavor  to  hold 
)n  to  that  anchor  which  can  abide  the  storra 
intil  it  is  overpast ;  then  we  may  hope  that 
udgment  may  be  granted  in  the  case,  which 
will  enable  us  to  feel  that  our  standing  is  upon 
ihe  Eock  and  not  upon  the  sand.  The  desire 
to  have  an  answer  of  peace,  before  the  best 
time,    is  very  natural,  and   I   presume  very 


common  with  the  lambs  of  the  flock 
grow  in  experience  we   learn  to 


but  as 

judge 

nothing  before  the  time,'  and  that  after  we 

have   'done  his  will,'  as  we  apprehend,   we 

ly   '  have  need  of  patience  to  receive  the 

promise.' 

2nd  mo.  14th,  1852,  *  *  *  i  thought 
I  felt  helped  and  comforted  in  the  reading  of 
W.  E.'s  letter — by  his  faith  under  all  his  tribu- 
lations. *  *  *  He  who  is  the  only  foun- 
tain of  true  Christian  love  and  sj'mpathy,  is 
ever  present  and  cannot  be  removed  from  us. 
It  is  no  doubt  a  time  of  general  shaking 
amongst  us;  and  how  needful  under  such  cir- 
cumstances that  we  feel  ourselves  to  be  baaed 
upon  that  which  cannot  be  shaken  or  removed 
here  must  be  our  fellowship  and  unitj-, 
members  of  the  one  spiritual  body,  many 
members,  but  having  one  Holy  Head  and 
Lawgiver.  *  *  *  The  time  was  when  1 
thought  mj'self  enabled  sometimes  to  help 
others,  but  now  I  feel  much  more  like  needing 
help  myself;  but  still  I  acknowledge  that  in 
the  hour  of  extremity,  mercy  seems  to  triumph 
n  the  midst  of  judgment.  I  crave  above  all 
things,  purity  of  heart;  and  an  increase  in 
those  '  unseen'  heavenlj'  graces  which  are 
much  more  professed  than  possessed  by  those 
who  bear  the  name  of  Christ, 


d  referring  to  the  "operatic"  music  which 
added  to  the  attractions  of  the  show,  he 
adds — 

Where  is  the  difference  between  the  recent 
Easter  Floralia  celebrated  in  most,  if  not  all, 
Protestant  Episcopal  Churches,  and  the  heath- 
en festival  of  the  same  name  celebrated  annu- 
ally by  pagan  Rome  on  the  28th  of  the  present 
month. 

Did  they  not  both  minister  to  the  carnal 
sensuous  appetite?  Were  they  not  both  cal- 
culated to  blind  the  eyes  of  the  people,  and  to 
turn  their  hearts  and  thoughts  and  aft'ections 
from  the  worship  of  Jehovah,  who  has  told 
us  in  his  Holy  Word  that  '  they  that  worship 
Him,  must  worship  Him  in  Spirit  and  in  truth," 
to  the  mere  passing  things  of  time  and  sense?" 

It  is  pleasant  to  find  a  voice  raised  against 
the  growing  tendency  to  appeal  to  the  out- 
ward senses  in  performances  of  a  religious 
nature.  In  reading  the  account  of  such  ex- 
hibitions as  are  above  described,  the  members 
of  our  Society  may  well  rejoice,  that  its  prin- 
ciples do  not  admit  of  such  things  in  our 
meetings  ;  and  they  should  be  stimulated  to 
maintain  the  simple  form  of  worship  practised 
by  their  forefathers.  J. 


"  For  The  Fri< 

Floral  Decorations  in  Houses  for  Worship, 
A  writer  in  a  late  number  of  The  Episcopal 
Recorder,  comments  on  the  use  of  floral  adorn- 
mentsin  the  "Protestant  Episcopal  Churches," 
as  their  meeting-houses  are  styled — a  perver- 
.sion,  it  may  be  remarked,  of  the  scriptural 
and  primitive  use  of  the  word. 

He  quotes  from  one  of  the  New  York 
journals,  which  describes  the  appearance  of 
several  of  these  on  the  occasion  of  the  Easter 
celebrations  in  that  city.  Of  "Trinity,"  it 
says  :  "  The  chancel  was  redolent  of  the  per- 
fume of  choice  flowers  that  were  clustered  in 
huge  pyramids  around  the  pillars,  and  .several 
striking  floral  designs  graced  the  altar." 

Of  "Grace  Church,"  we  ai-e  told:  "The 
floral  decorations  were  elegant,  though  con- 
fined to  and  about  the  chancel.  Numbers  of 
people  entered  the  edifice  between  services  to 
look  at  the  array  of  flowers.,  On  the  reredos 
was  a  wall  of  white  flowers,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion in  the  centre,  in  carnations  and  tuberoses. 
On  either  side  the  chancel  were  green  branches 
and  white  flowers,  and  before  the  railing,  to 
the  left,  was  a  handsome  red  and  white  star. 
The  pulpit  was  arrayed  in  roses  and  lilies, 
with  a  clump  of  ferns  at  its  base. 

"  At  Grace  Church  the  spectacle  of  luxury 
and  fashion  made  the  roadway  to  heaven  appear 
especially  easy  and  comfortable." 

"The  altar  space  of  St.  Timothy's  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church  was  rendered  beau- 
tiful by  a  number  of  very  artistic  flower  pieces. 
In  the  centre  of  the  communion  table  stood  a 
large  Irish  cross,  the  transverse  pieces  being 
of  white  and  the  chaplet  of  crimson  roses, 
while  round  its  base  were  clustered  a  quantity 
of  lilies  and  evergreen.  Large  bunches  of  fine 
flowers  were  arranged  in  vases  on  each  side 
of  this  centre  piece,  and  the  entire  table  was 
surrounded  with  garlands  of  roses,  carnations 
and  foliage.  A  large  mass  of  greenery  was 
also  piled  above  the  reading  desk,  and,  being 
dotted  over  with  red  and  white  roses  and  sur- 
mounted with  a  cluster  of  calla  lilies,  formed 
a  very  pleasing  decoration." 

After  quoting  some  additional  descriptions, 


An  Extract  from  the  Memoir  of  Martha  Routh. 
— The  different  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
for  New  England,  were  seasons  of  heavy 
exercise,  yet,  through  Divine  help,  a  little 
strength  was  renewed  to  labor  with  other 
concerned  brethren  and  sisters,  for  right  order 
in  the  discipline  of  the  church  ;  and  a  general 
concurrence  prevailed,  that  their  meetings 
beginning  at  an  earlier  hour,  would  tend  to 
more  profit;  and  the  ninth  was  concluded 
upon  instead  of  the  eleventh  ;  which,  for  the 
cause's  sake,  was  relieving  to  my  mind  ;  the 
heat  having  been  frequently  so  oppressive  at 
that  late  hour,  that  the  body  was  scarcely 
able  to  support  its  feelings,  and  the  best  life 
was  thereby  greatly  borne  down  ;  and  nothing 
could  be  advanced,  for  the  continuance  of  that 
late  hour,  but  the  bias  of  old  custom,  which 
many  exercised  members  were  religiously  en- 
gaged to  break  through. 

Advices  from  Canada  show  the  presence  of 
Sitting  Bull  and  his  warriors  on  that  side  of 
the  line  has  resulted  in  a  serious  and  unex- 
pected injury  to  the  tribes  regularly  settled 
there.  The  Sioux  have  killed  so  many  buf- 
faloes and  frightened  the"  survivors  so  far 
away  that  the  Northern  Indians  are  in  a 
starving  condition.  As  the  immense  herds 
of  buffalo  have  gone  south  to  the  old  hunting 
ground  of  the  Sioux,  it  is  very  probable  that 
Sitting  Bull  and  his  band  will  be  driven  by 
hunger  to  return  to  the  United  States. — 
Ledger. 

Power  of  Conscience  in  a  Pagan. — A  follower 
of  Pythagoras  once  bought  a  pair  of  shoes  of 
a  cobbler,  for  which  he  promised  to  pay  hini 
on  a  future  day.  On  that  day  he  took  the 
money,  but  finding  the  cobbler  had  died  in 
the  interim  returned,  secretly  rejoicing  that 
he  could  retain  the  money  and  get  a  pair  of 
shoes  for  nothing.  His  conscience,  however, 
says  Seneca,  would  not  allow  him  to  rest,  till, 
taking  up  the  money,  he  went  back  to  the 
cobbler's  shop,  and  casting  in  the  money  said  : 
"  Go  thy  way,  for  though  he  is  dead  to  all  the 
world  besides,  yet  he  is  alive  to  me." — British 
Workman. 


316 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tlie  Edupatioii  of  our  Cliildrcn. 

The  subject  of  Education  having  claimed 
renewed  attention  during  our  late  Yearlj' 
Meeting,  the  following  extracts  are  taken 
from  a  report  adopted  by  the  Yearly  Meeting 
of  1830.  They  show  that  this  concern,  in  its 
essential  features,  remains  the  same  us  fifty 
years  ago. 

"  If  the  children  of  Friends  are  expected  to 
grow  up  with  an  attachment  to  the  Society 
and  its  doctrines,  and  to  conform  to  the  testi- 
monies we  beliepe  ourselves  called  upon  to 
maintain,  it  must  become  the  fervent  rel 
concern  of  parents  to  commence  the  work  at 
an  early  period  in  life.  They  must  be  in- 
structed in  the  doctrines  and  precepts  of  the 
Christian  religion,  in  the  nature  and  grounds 
of  our  own  peculiar  testimonies,  and  their 
tender  minds  imbued  with  a  love  of  piet}'  and 
holiness.  Above  all,  we  should  be  engaged 
to  enforce  these  precepts  by  a  corresponding 
life,  and  to  show  them  we  arc  more  anxious 
to  promote  their  religious  welfare  than  any 
temporal  advantages. 

"  Unquestionably  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
parent  who  possesses  the  means,  to  give  his 
children  liberal  instruction  in  useful  know- 
ledge, and  to  cultivate  those  mental  endow- 
ments which  a  beneficent  Creator  has  be- 
stowed on  man  for  a  noble  purpose.  But  this 
is  not  the  primary  concern.  It  is  of  more  ira 
portanco  to  guard  them  from  the  contagion  of 
corrupt  principles  and  evil  example  ;  and  the 
present  condition  of  this  Yearly  Meeting, 
renders  this  consideration  one  of  extensive 
practical  application.  *  *  * 

"  We  therefore  recommend  that  the  Yearly 
Meeting  earnestly  advise  its  several  Quarterly 
Meetings  to  enter  deeply  into  the  important 
subject  of  education,  and  to  promote  in  the 
subordinate  meetings,  the  establishment  of 
schools  to  be  taught  by  members  of  our  r 
ligious  Society,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Monthly  or  Preparative  Meetings,  and  that  a 
vigilant  care  be  exercised  in  all  the  schools, 
to  instruct  the  children  in  the  principles  of 
the  Christian  religion,  and  the  peculiar  test' 
monies  of  our  religious  Society  ;  and  that  each 
Quarterly  Meeting  raise  a  school  fund,  to  be 
applied,  under  the  direction  of  a  committee, 
to  the  assistance  of  tiiosc  meetings  and  fami- 
lies which  may  requiVe  such  aid.  The  daily 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  the  regu- 
lar attendance  of  the  scholars  at  mid-week 
meetings,  where  it  is  practicable,  should  be 
enjoined  at  all  these  schools. 

"It  is,  however,  important  for  Friends  to 
bear  in  mind,  that  the  business  of  education 
must  bo  begun  ut  home,  and  that  the  discip- 
line and  docility  which  will  enable  children 
to  profit  by  the  instructions  of  their  teachers, 
and  which  often  determine  the  course  of  their 
future  life,  should  be  inculcated  there.  Earn- 
estly do  we  desire  that  a  religious  sense  of 
these  important  truths  may  more  and  more 
prevail  in  our  Society.  Were  this  the  case, 
wo  believe  that  there  would  scarcely  bo  found 
any  situation  so  destitute  or  remote,  as  to  de- 
prive a  child  of  the  advantages  of  religious 
education  and  of  the  rudiments  of  school 
learning. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committee, 

IIiNciiMAN  Haines, 
John   Foiisytiik. 
Pliiladelpliia,  Fourth  month  '.24tli,  LSIiO. 

Extractc<if'rorn  thu  Minutes  of  the  Yearly 
Mooting,  Samuel  Ukttle,  Clerk." 


CXDER  THE  LEAVES. 
Oft  have  I  walked  these  woodland  paths, 

Without  the  blest  foreknowing, 
That  underneath  the  withered  leaves 

The  fairest  buds  were  growing. 

To-day  the  south  wind  sweeps  away 
The  types  of  autumn's  splendor. 

And  shows  the  sweet  Arbutus  flowers — 
Spring's  children,  pure  and  tender. 

O  prophet-souls,  with  lips  of  bloom 

Oiitvieing  in  their  beauty 
The  pearly  tints  of  ocean  shells — 

Ye  teach  me  Faith  and  Duty. 

Walk  life's  dark  ways,  ye  seem  to  say, 
With  Love's  divine  foreknowing, 

That  where  man  sees  but  withered  leaves, 
God  sees  the  sweet  flowers  growing, 

—Albert  Laighlon. 

Selected. 

ON  THE  DEATH  OF  A  YOUNG  FRIEND. 
Thy  mercy,  past  all  measure — 

Thy  love,  so  strong  and  deep, 
Hath  garnered  safe  our  treasure 

That  we  so  longed  to  keep. 
We  give  thee  back  thy  loan.  Lord, 

And  praise  thee  while  we  weep. 

Safe  from  the  tribulation, 

From  sorrow's  rust  and  care. 
From  the  subtle  world's  temptation 

No  more  to  shrink  or  share, 
She  rests  in  thy  bright  presence — 

Lord  !  we  would  leave  her  there. 

No  fretting  moth  can  reach  her 
In  the  land  where  thou  dost  reign, 

Sweet  lessons  thou  wilt  teach  her 
Before  we  meet  again — 

Raised  like  to  thee  in  glory. 
In  robes  without  a  stain. 

Keep,  Lord,  our  treasure!  keep  her  ! 

Though  our  hearts  are  sore  to-day. 
Thou  knowest  while  we  weep  her. 

We  would  not  say  thee  "  nay  :" 
For  the  free  bird's  song  is  ringing 

In  the  land  of  endless  day. 

—A.  Shiplon. 

The  Seamy  Side. 

The  recent  essayist  points  out  in  a  sentence 
the  reason  of  domestic  infelicity.  "  The 
seamy  side  of  the  cloth  is  often  reserved  for  the 
special  edification  of  the  home  circle."  The 
husband,  deferet^^ial  and  polite  to  his  out- 
door friends  and  business  associates,  is,  if  not 
abrupt,  careless  and  perhaps  imperious  in  his 
household  intercourse.  The  wife,  who  has 
received  her  callers  with  wonderful  suavity, 
and  permitted  them  to  leave  with  the  im- 
pression that  she  is  "just  lovely,"  drops  the 
company  mask  before  her  children  and  her 
husband.  The  man  and  wife,  who  are  held 
in  law  and  gospel  to  bo  one,  demonstrate 
that  there  can  bo  repulsion  as  well  as  attrac- 
tion in  matrimony  as  in  magnetism.  The 
children,  who  aro  on  their  good  behavior 
when  the  mothers  of  other  children  aro  ob- 
serving them,  show  how  completely  they  can 
reverse  the  picture  when  nobody  but  their 
own  parents  arc  looking  on. 

Sincerity  has  its  admitted  place  at  the  head 
of  all  the  virtues.  It  is  for  its  very  insecurity 
that  this  dotnestic  unpleasantness  should  bo 
abolished.  Usually  the  husband  loves  his 
wife,  the  wife  her  husband,  and  children  lovo 
their  parents.  Let  any  real  pain  or  misfor- 
tune happen  to  either  and  this  latent  affec- 
tion is  made  ovidont.  Wh}'  should  it  bo  a 
latent  affection,  concealed  at  all  ordinary 
times  and  evident  only  wheti  the  most  its 
exhibition  can  do  is  not  to  increase  happiness] 


but  to  alleviate  pain  ?  In  a  word,  why  shouli 
the  "  seamy  side"  only  be  obvious  in  tl 
household,  while  among  strangers  the  bei 
aspect  of  the  cloth  is  always  presented  ?  If 
is  worth  while  to  conciliate  people  for  whoi 
you  care  comparatively  little,  why  is  i( 
also  worth  while  to  be  in  pleasant  relatioi 
with  your  own  relations? 

Yet,  in  the  ftimilies  which  are  eonsidere 
happj',  this  consideration  is  too  often  ove 
looked.  We  talk  of  the  hard-heartedness  i 
uncivilized  tribes,  as  if  in  them  alone  wome 
were  called  upon  to  bear  the  heaviest  burden 
Yet  the  same  view  of  the  relative  burdens  i 
women,  children  and  men  seems  to  be  hel 
"  by  saint,  by  savage  and  by  sage."  Tb 
Indian  warrior  despises  domestic  duties 
beneath  him.  Ho  leaves  with  the  wife  th 
daily  wearing,  weary  drudgery  of  life,  witt 
out  sympathy  with  her  toil,  and  without  tb 
expre>sion  of  pleasure  at  the  result  of 
labors. 

How  much  better  is  the  civilized  man  wh 
comes  home  to  his  domestic  tent  proud  of  th 
metaphorical  scalps  he  has  won  in  the  battle 
of  life?  How  much  less  imperious  is 
when  he  lets  himself  down  from  his  out  dool 
dignity  to  the  8li])-shod  indifference  of  home! 
and  turns  his  coat  as  he  enters  "seamy  side  I 
out?  And  what  woman  is  there  who  doel 
not  perceive  and  inwardly  resent  the  metal 
morphosis  ?  It  is  perfectly  natural  that  whaj 
in  himself  the  man  over  rates  the  womarJ 
should  underrate;  and  that  while  he  look;' 
without  appreciation  on  her  sphere,  she  look:' 
on  his  with  an  answering  feeling.  Then 
are,  however,  two  sides  to  the  subject.  Per 
haps  the  "equality"  which  is  claimed  for  th( 
sexes  may  include  an  equalit}^  in  this  warn 
of  consideration  for  each  other.  There  is  ar 
operation  among  needlewomen  called  "fell 
'  seams.  It  means  the  overlapping  and 
stitching  the  edges  down  to  remove  rough- 
ness. And  there  is  an  operation  among 
tailors  called  "  pressing,"  which  aims  at  the 
same  object  in  a  manlier  mode.  If  the  women 
would  all  "fell"  the  seaming  sides  of  life,  and 
tho  men  "press"  their  rough  edges  down,  a 
good  many  of  the  irritating  inequalities  of 
the  domestic  circle  would  become  verj'  smooth 
indeed.  Tho  result  would  repu}-  the  labor, 
and  as  trifles  make  the  sum  of  life,  the  total 
would  bo  a  fair  balance  on  the  right  side,  and 
handsoine  dividends  for  lather,  mother,  chil- 
dren, and  all  tho  household. — Ledger. 


Of  all  tho  sirens'  songs  that  lure  men  to 
destruction  and  lull  their  fears  while  on  tho 
way,  none  is  more  soothing  and  more  destruc- 
tive than  tho  common  temptation,  in  nearly 
every  breast,  to  do  something  by  and  by  in- 
stead of  now.  This  temptation  extends  from 
the  affairs  of  one's  soul  to  tho  answering  of  a 
postal  card  ;  and  it  seems  to  affect  octoge- 
narians quite  as  seriously'  as  youngsters.  If 
you  aro  over  tempted  to  postpone  anything, 
great  or  small,  first  bring  sharply  before  your 
mind  this  question  :  If  I  do  not  undertake 
this  matter  now,  precisely  when  and  where 
shall  1  ?  Next  year,  next  week,  to-morrow, 
ma}-  bring  with  it  duties  quite  as  exacting  as 
those  of  to-day.  If  present  work  is  neglected, 
its  demands  or  its  memories  will  make  future 
work  all  the  harder.  The  onlj'  worker  in 
tho  world  who  is  thoroughly  to  he  pitietl,  is 
he  who  is  alwa3-s  tr^-ing  to  catch  up  with 
k  before  last. — S.  S.  Times. 


THE    FRIEND. 


317 


••  For  The  Frien^l  " 

He  Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebeiiezer 
Worlli. 

(Continned  froni  page  310.) 

I2th  mo.  lOtfi.  I  think  I  may  say  I  have 
mj^  experience  felt  in  a  degree  the  truth  of 
It  saying,  "  That  all  things  work  together 

good  to  those  that  love  the  Lord."  Just 
'ore  I  was  about  to  write  to  the  Committee, 
which  i  wished  to  express  ray  prospect  of 
ving  the  Indian  country  and  returning  to 
ester  county,  I  received  a  hurt  in  my  eye. 
lid  not  know,  at  first,  but  that  my  eye  was 
itroyed,  but  I  soon  found  I  could  see  some, 
vas  at  the  school  near  Cold  Spring  at  the 
le,  (but)  soon  started  towards  Tunessassa, 
lere  I  boarded ;  on  my  way  it  was  truly 
Tifortiog  to  feel  satisfied  that  I  had  been  in 
ne  of  my  duty.  I  thought  proper  to  re- 
lin  at  home  a  few  days  and  take  care  of  it. 
took  place  on  Fourth-day ;  on  Seventh-day 
sning  I  cut  my  thumb,  and  in  the  night  was 
:en  quite  sick.  I  began  to  think  I  should 
t  be  able  to  have  my  sitting  the  next  daj', 

if  I  should  be  able  to  sit  up,  would  be 
ubled  with  drowsiness,  as  I  had  got  but 
,le  sleep.  Towards  morning  I  laid  down, 
t  could  not  sleep  much  ;  to  mj'  surprise,  the 
xt  day  in  my  "sitting"  1  was  but  little,  if 
y,  troubled  with  drowsiness.  At  this  time 
i  thought  of  expressing  my  prospect  of  lea  v- 
r  was  felt  (to  be)  a  serious  thing  and  rested 
avy  upon  me;  I  could  not  feel  anything 
it  would  justify  me  in  writing.  It  felt 
cessary  that  I  should  (now)  fix  upon  a  time, 
ich  I  was  not  able  to  do,  though  I  had  been 
ich  favored  to  do  so  sometime  before.  My 
ae  seemed  much  limited.  I  feared  my  letter 
uld  not  reach  Philadelphia  before  the  meet- 
I  of  the  committee,  and  I  so  destitute  of 
ling  on  the  subject,  it  became  a  great  trial 
me;  I  almost  feared  I  should  not  be  able 
feel  clear  in  writing  at  all,  but  when  the 
le  drew  nigh,  I  think  I  may  say,  I  was 
ircifuUy  favored  to  feel  liberty  to  write  my 
ncern,  and  rest  my  burden  a  little  on  the 
immittee;  for  which  I  trust  I  was  made 
aly  thankful.     May  this  bo  remembered  as 

encouragement  to  wait  patiently,  and  rely 
miy  on  my  Divine  Master,  with  my  eye 
gle  and  my  whole  heart  given  up  unto  Him 
130,  I  believe,  will  never  fail  to  comfort  and 
Ip  his  humble,  dependent  clyldren,  although 
his  wisdom  and  mercy  He  withholds  from 

at  times  what  we  much  desire,  but  are  not 
operly  prepared  to  receive,  and  I  cannot 
It  believe  this  is  designed  for  our  good.  I 
el  bound  to  acknowledge  that  all  the  dispen 


in  which  I  thought  we  were  favored  at  times 
with  a  good  degree  of  quiet ;  at  one  time  a 
solemn  qiiet ;  and  the  countenances  of  some 
gave  evidence  of  serious  thoughts.  I  can  but 
consider  this  day  as  one  of  great  favor,  and  I 
trust  felt  in  a  degree  thankful  for  the  blessing. 

12th    mo.   13th.     Visited   the  widow  

Jacobs,  an  old  Indian.  Called  on  my  way 
home  at  William  Patterson's — I  had  for  some 
time  desired  an  opportunity  with  him  and  his 
family  ;  was  favored  to  get  William,  his  wife. 
Old  Blacksnake,  and  Samuel  Patterson  to- 
gether— another  Indian  was  also  present ; 
Samuel  was  my  interpreter.  I  have  for  some 
time  felt  for  William  on  account  of  intemper- 
ance, fearing  it  might  be  a  serious  disadvan- 
tage to  him  ;  although  I  said  but  little,  I  felt 
in  a  degree  eomfoited  and  favored  to  feel  the 
great  necessity  of  living  near  unto  my  Divine 
Master,  in  whom  there  is  life,  light,  strength 
and  true  consolation.  May  my  time  and 
talents  be  more  given  up  to  his  service,  for 
He  is  forever  worthy,  and  all  the  glory  be  to 
His  great  and  excellent  name. 

12th  mo.  16th.  Went  to  Great  Valley.  I 
was  pleased  not  to  find  any  Indians  about  the 
tavern. 

18th.  Went  to  see  James  Washington,  an 
Indian,  who  had  the  cap  of  his  knee  broken 
by  a  white  man  throwing  him  out  of  the 
house.  I  think  I  had  reason  to  be  thankful 
for  the  favored  opportunity  with  him.  I  went 
to  see  Jacob  Fatty,  who  I  understood  had 
been  drinking  ;  not  finding  him  at  the  house, 
I  inclined  to  excuse  myself,  although  I  sup- 
pose I  heard  him  chopping  in  the  woods  not 
far  off;  this  omission  caused  me  sorrowful 
feelings  for  a  time.  As  I  travelled  down  the 
river  toward  Great  Valley,  I  was  glad  to  see 
an  opportunity  of  doing  good.  I  saw  (befo 
me)  an  intemperate  Indian  that  I  wished  to 
have  some  conversation  with,  and  in  order  to 
make  up  for  my  omission.  I  drove  pretty  fast 
overtook  him,  and  invited  him  into  the  sleigh. 
As  we  rode  together  I  conversed  with  him  on 
the  subject  of  intemperance;  he  acknow 
ledged  it  to  be  an  evil,  and  I  trust  felt  in  a 
measure  the  truth  of  it ;  after  which  I  felt  my 
mind  in  a  good  degree  relieved.  I  have  great 
reason  to  be  very  thankful  for  the  favors  of 
this  day,  and  desire  from  this  time  to  be 
more  careful,  not  to  omit  attending  to  any 
duly  which  my  Divine  Master  is  pleased  to 
require  of  me.  Oh  !  the  necessity  of  living 
near  to  Him,  for  in  Him  is  all  we  stand 
need  of,  and  (when  we  are  as  we  ought  to  be) 
all  that  our  hearts  desire.  Oh  !  the  precious 
peace  and  safety  there  is  in  the  Lord  ;  all  the 


ry  trying  to  me  at  the  lime,  I  have  had 
ason  to  be  thankful  for  afterwards.     May  I 

more  given  up  to  suffer  for  and  serve  my 

T\nc  Master,  than  I  have  heretofore  been; 

it  is  only  in   Him  there  is  true  comfort, 
■en  in  this  life,  and  on  his  unmerited  mercy 
ir  hopes  of  happiness  hereafter. 
il2th  mo.  lllh.    It  was  something  of  a  trial 

me  this  morning,  to  think  of  having  my 
tting  in  the  school  with  the  teacher  and 
iholars — the  school  had  become  larger.  As 
went  I  invited  Benj.  Williams  to  come  and 
terpret  for  me.  1  thought  I  was  much 
i  vored  to  express  my  feelings  to  the  scholars; 
;ime  of  these  seemed  quite  sober,  and  I 
|iought  were  brought  to  a  degree  of  feeling. 
I  vvas  favored,  after  the  opportunity,  to  feel 
pmfortable.     We  had  our  sitting  afterward, 


tions  of  the  Lord  toward  me,  have  been  in  friendships,    the   riches    and    honors  of  this 
ercy  and  wisdom,  and  things  that  have  been  I  world,  are    a    mere    bubble  when   compared 

with  this  inestimable  treasure. 

24th.  Went  to  Great  Valley  to  take  my 
horse  for  Asa  Jones  to  go  to  Collins  Monthly 
Meeting.  As  I  felt  my  mind  drawn  to  at 
tend  that  Meeting  I  left  home  prepared  that 
if  I  should  feel  it  right  I  might  go.  On  the 
way  up  the  river  I  was  favored  to  feel  well 
satisfied  that  it  would  be  right  for  me  to  ac 
company  Asa. 

25th.  Started  before  4  o'clock  for  Collins'. 
It  was  a  cold  clear  moonlight  morning.  We 
went  in  a  one-horse  sleigh  ;  arrived  I  think  a 
little  after  2  in  the  afternoon;  distance  32 
miles.  Called  at  Lewis  Varney's,  took  din- 
ner, and  then  went  to  Joshua  Palmerton's, 
where  we  staid  all  night.  I  spent  part  of  the 
evening  in  conversation  with  Joshua;  he  ap- 
peared concerned  on  account  of  his  children. 


26th.  One  of  the  older  daughters  seemed 
lisposed  to  excuse  herself  from  going  to  meet- 
ng  on  account  of  business.  I  had  some  con- 
versation with  heron  the  subject,  after  which 
I  think  1  felt  pretty  well  satisfied.  Went  to 
meeting,  in,  and  after  which,  I  felt  in  a  de- 
•eo  comforted.  Staid  all  night  at  Joseph 
attey's.  Joseph  helped  me  a  part  of  the  way 
home  in  the  morning;  after  leaving  him  I 
walked  about  20  miles  to  Napoli  Centre;  my 
mind  was  so  comforted  that  the  walk  seemed 
but  little  trouble  to  me,  and  did  not  feel  much 
fatigued  in  the  evening,  though  much  of  the 
road  was  rough  and  slippery.  Asa  Jones  had 
taken  the  horse  to  go  round  by  his  father's 
his  way  back  to  the  school.  I  staid  at 
Napoli  Centre  (all  night)  ;  got  two  letters 
out  of  the  office ;  one  from  the  committee 
and  one  from  S.  Cope,  both  of  which  were 
satisfactory.  My  bill  in  the  morning  was  50 
cents,  (for  which)  I  had  two  good  meals  and 
a  good  bed.  It  is  a  well  conducted  temper- 
ance house,  the  family  so  quiet  and  orderly 
that  a  stranger  who  desires  quiet  and  rest 
will  find  it  a  comfortable  stopping  place.  It 
is  kept  by  a  member  of  the  Methodist  society. 
[I]  came  home  by  Randolph  ;  my  mind  con- 
tinued to  feel  much  comforted  and  supported. 
Oh  !  my  soul,  thou  hast  reason  to  look  back 
on  the  many  unmerited  favors  which  have 
been  bestowed  upon  thee,  with  feelings  of 
humble  gratitude  to  the  Great  Giver  of  all 
good,  and  to  be  encouraged  to  look  unto  the 
Lord  for  direction  and  strength  ;  trifle  not 
away  thy  ])recious  time  in  thy  favored  sea- 
sons, but  keep  humble,  keep  thy  spiritual  eye 
single  to  thy  Divine  ^Master,  and  in  humble 
dependence  upon  Him  press  forward  in  a 
faithful  performance  of  the  duties  which  He 
may  bo  pleased  to  require  of  thee.  His  in- 
finite wisdom  and  strength  are  alone  able  to 
direct  and  support  thee;  lean  not  on  thy  own 
understanding,  nor  depend  upon  the  arm  of 
flesh. 

(To  be  continued.) 

A  Testimony  to  Plainness  of  Dress  and  Ad- 
dress.— It  is  in  my  heart  to  leave  behind  me 
a  testimony  to  the  truth.  In  my  youth,  when 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  and  walking  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  this  world,  although 
in  my  infancy  educated  in  an  esteem  of  those 
precious  testimonies  borne  by  George  Fox, 
and  his  fellow-laborers,  to  plainness  of  dress 
and  address,  I  contemned  them  in  my  heart, 
and  departed  from  them  in  practice.  When 
I  was  awakened  to  a  sense  of  my  lost  and 
miserable  estate  without  a  Saviour,  I  em- 
braced them  with  all  acceptation  in  their 
strictest  forms,  and  have  not  since  deviated 
from  them,  either  in  sentiment  or  practice, 
not  for  an  hour:  they  are  of  God,  and  will  be 
established  in  the  earth,  when  "  the  crown  of 
pride"  shall  be  cast  down,  and  the  glory  of 
all  flesh  abased.  Nevertheless,  let  none,  who 
by  the  influence  of  education,  or  any  other 
means,  invariably  adhere  to  them,  glory  in, 
or  value  themselves  upon  a  bare  exterior  con- 
formity to  these  truths;  while  the  inner  man 
of  their  heart  is  full  of  pride,  self  preference, 
and  ravening  after  the  unrighteous  mam- 
mon."— From  the  Diary  of  Samuel  Scott. 

A  man's  life  consists  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  that  he  possesses.  Full  often 
the  more  your  goods  increase,  the  more  your 
cares  multiply ;  the  care  to  keep  is  often 
greater  than  the  care  to  win;  while,  after  all, 


318 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  care  rightly  to  use,  ought  to  be  the  most 
weighty  care  of  all.  If  thy  God  has  loaded  a 
neighbor  with  ton  thousand  ayear,  thank 
God  that  he  has  not  burdened  thee  in  that 
way.  Be  glad  if  he  has  given  thee  as  much 
as  thou  canst  carry  easily,  and  no  more. 
When  I  go  fur  a  walk,  I  like  a  staff, — just 
one  ;  but  I  should  not  like  to  be  compelled  to 
carry  a  hundred. 

An  Allegory. — A  great  king,  desiring  to 
teach  his  son  a  practical  lesson,  ordered  a  long 
table  to  be  prepared  in  one  of  the  galleries  of 
his  palace,  set  out  with  all  manner  of  toys, 
fruits  and  other  things,  which  he  thought 
would  please  the  little  boy.  Taking  him  to 
a  door  at  one  end  of  the  room,  he  said  to  him  : 
"  M.y  son,  pass  down  this  hall,  and  whatever 
you  are  pleased  with,  you  may  take  for  your 
own  upon  one  condition — you  are  not  to  turn 
back.  When  you  have  gone  the  whole  length 
of  the  table,  and  liave  made  your  decision,  go 
out  at  the  other  door,  and  bring  me  what 
you  have  chosen." 

Joyfully  the  little  boy  started,  enchanted 
with  the  prospect;  he  ate  and  drank,  and 
gathered  his  hands  and  arms  full  of  treasures, 
and  presently  tiring  of  what  he  had,  he  threw 
them  away  to  make  room  for  some  more 
glittering  toy  which  attracted  him  farther 
on  ;  but  which  when  secured,  somehow,  did 
not  please  nor  satisfy  him  as  much  as  he  had 


and  rewards  accordingly.  Many  a  man  would 
be  glad  to  work  for  Christ,  if  he  could  be 
superintendent  of  a  Sabbath-school,  or  engage 
in  some  other  showy  service  to  be  seen  of 
men,  who  otherwise  could  not  be  induced  to 
take  some  lowly  position  to  bo  seen  only  of 
God.  The  Scriptures  distinctly  teach  us  that 
God  is  better  pleased  with  what  ive  are,  than 
with  what  we  do.  He  loves  obedience  better 
than  sacrifice.  If  we  expect  to  please  Him 
in  our  service,  and  be  efficient  and  successful, 
we  must  obey  His  command,  and  "tarry 
until  we  bo  endued  with  power  from  on  high  ;" 
then  wo  shall  be  effective  witnesses  for  Him 
wherever  wo  go,  even  "unto  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth." — Christian  Standard. 


From  "  The  British  Friend." 

Ministry— Profession. 
By  adhering  to  our  ancient  mode  [of  wor- 
ship], the  "one-man"  system  will  be  effectu- 
ally kept  at  bay.  This  is  important,  in  this 
day  especially,  when  so  many  outside  the 
Catholic  pale  make  mediators  between  them- 
selves and  Christ  of  some  favorite  preacher, 
and  do  not  go  to  worship,  but  to  hear  him. 
To  follow  a  man,  however,  whatever  sect  he 
belong  to,  or  however  good  he  be,  is  not  to 
follow  Christ;  for  one  is  man  and  the  other 
God.     This  danger  exists  amongst  us  as  well 


as  elsewhere.  Meanwhile,  the  minister  may 
bo  ruined  by  sucli  homage,  for  the  text  has  a 
expected,  and  ho  was  constantly  looki  ng  back  completely  changed  significance  now  :  "  VVho- 
rogretfully  on  that  which  he  had  left  behind,  jsoever  wiil  bo  great  among  you,  let  him  be 
or  he  saw  something  still  farther  on  which  lyour  minister!"  We  want  more  of  the  spirit 
he  thought  more  desirable.  Now,  instead  of  ^of  that  Yearly  Meeting  doorkeeper  who,  when 
being  happy  in  having  his  choice  of  all  these  jacked  if  S.   Fothergi'll  was  in  the  Meeting, 


good  things,  the  little  boy  grew  irritable  and 
dissatisfied.  At  length  he  appeared  before 
the  king  with  a  sorrowful  countenance,  and 
in  his  hands  were  a  few  broken  toys. 

"  Is  this  all,  my  son,  that  you  have  brought 
me  out  of  the  great  variety  from  which  you 
had  to  choose?"  "  Yes,  father,"  sobbed  the 
weeping   boy;    "that  which   pleased   me  at 


replied:  "Samuel  Fothergill's  Master  is!" 
Whoever  goes  after  a  man  will  find  he  de- 
pends upon  a  reed  (at  best)  shaken  by  the 
wind. 

I  have  been  solemnly  impressed  with  the 
error  to  bo  met  with  even  in  our  Society — 
that  some  are  not  called  to,  and  do  not  affect, 
so  great  a  profession  as  others.     I  have  known 


first  seemed  so  poor  and  inferior,  when  I  had  jit  asserted  that  for  a  minister,  things  would 
them,  to  that  which  I  saw  farther  on,  that  I '  he  wrong  which  would  not  be  for  another 
could  not  be  content,  and  always  hoping  to  |  p.-iend.  Is  not  this  to  make  Clergy  and  Lay, 
secure  something  to  please  mo  bettor,  I  could 'and,  what  is  as  bad,  to  set  down  different 
not  make  my  choice,  and  now  these  are  all  I  (standards  of  right  and  wrong— a  thing  our 
have.  Oh,  if  I  might  go  back  once  more !"  JGi-eat  Master  does  not  do?  But,  to  speak  of 
"Not  so,  my  son,"  said  the  king,  "  that  can- lp^o/es.s«o«.  I  cannot  see  how  any  Friend 
not  be;  but  let  this  lesson  sink  deep  in  your  i  pan  think  ho  makes  less  than  others— even 
heart.  As  you  go  thi-ough  life,  enjoy  eachlany  Christian  ;  we  may  live  up  to  it  or  not, 
day  all  there  is  in  it  of  pleasure  and  happi-lbut  we  7nake  it  all  the  same  by  the  name  we 
ness;  do  not  look  back  with  vain  regrets,  [bear,  and  one  as  surely  as  another.  This  re- 
nor  live  in  anticipation  of  future  joys,  oblivi-Lponsibility,  I  believe,  wo  cannot  escape.  O 
ous  of  those  which  are  within  your  reach,  that  none  may  think  that  they  can  safely 
Let  each  day  bring  you  its  measures  of  cora-Uvalk  below  their  revealed  privileges,  and  tho 
fori  and  cheer.     Tho  present  is  all  you  are  ] liabilities  to  service  any  feel,  by  adopting  the 

'/ don't  make  a  high  profession  ;  thou 


over  sure  of;   by  wisely  improving  it  you 
memories  of  the   past  will   bo  pleasant  and 


your    future    happinc 

Presbyterian  Journal. 


will   be    assured."- 


Preparation  for  Service. — Thora  must  bo 
preparation  before  a  man  can  do  proper  work 
for  Christ.  "We  behold  a  strange  combina- 
tion of  zeal  and  worldly-mindedncss ;  groat 
activity  for  the  oxtensior\  of  religion  in  the 
earth,  united  to  lamentable  indifference  to  tho 
state  of  religion  in  the  heart.".  Wo  believe 
that  much  to-da}',  which  goes  b}'  the  name  of 
"Active  Christian  Service;"  highly  com- 
mended of  men,  is,  in  the  sight  of  God,  very 
su])crficial,  and  will  receive  from  llim  little, 
if  any,  commendation  when  tho  lime  comes 
for  it  to  bo  tried.     God  looks  at  tho  motive 


art  liolier  than  I."  Such  members  of  congro 
gations  are  in  no  slight  danger,  and  no  regu- 
larity of  attendance  and  pleasure  in  hearing 
ministers  can  make  up  for  tho  want.  Religion 
is  an  individual  thing,  and  God  a  personal 
God.  Not  only  is  it  an  injunction:  "Bo  yo 
clean  that  hear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord,"  but  it 
is  another,  "Let  every  one  that  nameth  tho 
name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity."  It  fol- 
lows from  tho  above  that  the  highest  standard 
of  truth  and  duty  any  may  sot  forth  or  live 
by,  so  it  bo  Scriptural  and  sound,  is  binding 
also  on  thoso  who  hoar  or  road  of  it,  and  seek 
to  escape  its  obligation  l)y  tolling  their  fellows 
they  do  not  make  a  high  ])rofessioii. 

Tholuxuiy  of  luxuries  is  that  of  doing  good, 


Do  We  Believe  It? 

Wo  all  believe  in  the  omnipresence  ai 
omniscience  of  God,  after  our  fashion.  B 
how  many  of  us  lay  them  to  heart?  He 
many  of  us  realize  that  God  is  everywhe 
present,  is  with  us  always,  and  that  he  kno\ 
us  altogether?  Do  wo  really  believe  that  1 
is  with  us  in  the  darkness  of  the  night  ai 
the  silence  of  slumber?  that  ho  is  with  us 
wo  wake,  or  as  we  go  to  our  business  or  labc 
that  he  is  with  the  matron  at  her  home,  wi 
tho  man  of  business  in  his  cares?  Do  we  i 
alize  that  ho  sees  each  transaction,  hears  ea< 
word,  reads  each  entry  in  the  ledger? 

Does  the  treasurer,  or  trustee,  or  cashi* 
or  clerk  realize  this,  as  he  "  borrows"  witho 
leave  from  the  bank,  or  from  the  employei 
Does  tho  politician  believe  this,  as  he  pursu 
his  dark  and  devious  ways,  covering  up  h 
tracks  from  the  eyes  of  his  fellow-men  ? 

Still  more,  do  wo  believe  that  all  our  mo 
secret  thoughts  are  known  to  God?  Do 
the  minister  realize  that  each  feeling  of  u 
hallowed  ambition,  of  self-seeking,  of  jealous 
to  say  nothing  of  a  thousand  other  feeling 
arc  as  plain  to  the  eyo  of  God  as  the  sun 
noonday  ?  Do  we  lay  it  to  heart  that  he  se 
and  records  each  impure,  each  passionate,  ea( 
revengeful  thought?  And  does  our  life  testi 
to  our  belief? 

And  do  we  believe  that  he  not  only  knov 
and  sees,  but  that  he  is  present  all  the  tin 
with  each  one  of  us?  Not  seldom,  persor 
are  very  anxious  to  learn  whether  their  d 
ceased  friends  are  near,  and  are  cognizant 
their  welfare.  Tho  feeling  is  not  unnatura 
and  perhaps  it  would  help  our  feeble  mor 
purposes,  would  aid  us  to  resist  temptation, 
we  knew  that  the  spirit  of  a  departed  niothi 
or  sister  was  at  hand,  looking  on  each  at 
each  thought. 

But  all  this  is  misty,  and  lies  in  the  regie 
of  the  imagination.  What  wo  know  is,  th; 
God  is  always  at  hand,  reading  us,  knowit 
us,  understanding  us  better  than  wo  unde 
stand  ourselves.  And  the  question  to  be  co 
sidored  is,  Does  this  knowledge  affect  oi 
lives?  do  we  live  as  though  all  this  were  tru< 

There  is  another  side  to  this.  God  is  wil] 
tho  righteous.  Things  may  look  dark  ;  har 
may  join  in  hand  against  goodness,  again] 
justice,  against  tho  welfare  of  man.  Til 
throne  of  iniquity  may  frame  mischief  by 
law.  Satan  may  exult.  Yet  God  is  with  u' 
And  "one  with  God  is  a  majority."  Uere:| 
is  strong  consolation.  Let  us  not  be  discou'] 
aged.  Let  us  hope  and  work,  and  pray  ac' 
trust. — Nat.  Bjpt. 

Tho  appeal  of  the  Omaha  Indians  in  behs 
of  the  Fonca  tribe  is  a  most  remarkable  doo 
mont.  The}'  ofter  to  sharo  their  lanil  wir 
the  Poncas,  and  assist  them  until  by  their  i 
dustry  they  can  support  themselves.  It  ' 
plain  that  the  Oraahas  have  nothing  to  lear 
from  tho  whites  as  regards  one  of  tho  nio 
important  Christian  virtues;  indeed,  the 
charitable  remembrance  of  suffering  brethrc 
should  shame  tho  representatives  of  the  rulir 
race,  whoso  kindness  has  not  gone  beyoi 
lip  service.  It  might  bo  a  good  thing  if  tl 
Omahas  could  send  a  few  missionaries  im 
tho  world.  There  is  need  for  a  spread  i 
such  ideas  as  these  so-called  savages  so  ])ra 
tically  advocate.  This  generous  olVer  is  ni 
the  unauthorized  work  of  a  single  iiuiividnj 
but  the  result  of  tho  well-considered  wish 
of  the  tribe. — Ledger. 


THE    FRIEND. 


319 


Natural  History,  Soicnre,  &e. 
't'lre  from  Friction. — A  Lieiivy  shower  of  rain 
ing  driven  us  to  the  shelter  of  our  attaps, 
sat  and  amused  ourselves  with  chatting 
h  the  good-natured  Malaj'S  who  accoin- 
ied  us,  and  who  were  ever  ready  and  will- 
to  do  us  any  kind  offices.  I  seized  this 
^ortunity  of  learning  the  mode  of  producing 
,  which  is  seldom  described,  but  usually 
«n  for  granted  as  known.  My  request  that 
y  would  make  fire  was  answered  by  one  of 
jMalays  selecting  from  amongour  firewood 
ry  stick  of  hardish  wood,  about  15  inches 
^,  which  he  cut  with  his  parang  into  the 
fa  of  a  thickish  lath,  and  having  also  made 
pall  notch  on  the  narrow  edge,  siick  num- 
one  was  ready  for  use.  Taking  a  smaller 
ie  of  wood  of  the  same  kind,  about  nine 
fies  long,  he  pared  it  into  a  cylindrical 
pe,  and  cut  one  end  straight  off.  Then 
ping  the  long  stick  on  the  gi-ound  with  the 
side  uppermost,  and  setting  his  feet  firmly 
m  the  two  ends,  he  put  a  piece  of  paper 
ler  the  notch,  and  taking  the  small  stick 
ween  both  hands,  as  be  squatted  before  it, 
listed  the  flat  end  to  the  smoothed  surface 
the  larger  stick  immediately  adjacent  to 
notch.  He  then  rotated  the  small  stick 
idly  between  his  hands,  pressing  it  down 
iD  the  larger  one,  until  by  degrees  a  round 
B  was  formed,  and  a  ligneous  powder  was 
duced,  which  fell  down  the  notch  and 
med  a  little  heap  upon  the  paper.  After 
ing  thus  rubbed  for  about  two  minutes, 
powder  began  to  smoke,  and  then  turning 
3k  as  the  increasing  heat  charred  it,  sud- 
ly  became  red-hot,  and  the  tinder  thus 
ned  only  requii-ed  a  puff  of  breath  at  this 
,ical  moment  to  ignite  the  paper  beneath. 
5  exertion  required  was  considerable,  but 
hort  duration. —  Collingwood's  Naturalist's 
nibles. 

3irds  as  Hat  Ornaments. — The  other  day  I 
le  upon  a  new  store  in  the  city.  The 
idows  were  fairly  dazzling  with  color.  A 
ly  sunbeam  falling  upon  them,  the  shop 
nt  flashed  back  a  rainbow  of  blue  and  green 
I  red  and  yellow,  indigo  and  vermillion, 
ber  and  black  and  while.  I  paused  to 
;e.  It  was  a  store  devoted  to  the  modern 
dion  of  adorning  ladies'  hats,  bonnets,  and 
sses  with  birds  and  butterflies.  All  the 
ners  of  the  earth  had  been  ransacked  to 
Lsfy  this  new  craze.  Whole  birds,  birds' 
igs,  tails,  breasts,  were  here  by  the  thou- 
d.  Butterflies  and  humming  birds  vied 
.h  each  other  in  wealth  of  color  and  beauty 
arrangement.  It  is  true,  there  are  many 
res 


for  feather  trimmings  has  almost  annihilated 
the  ribbon  trade  of  Coventry.  Men,  women, 
and  children  in  that  once  busy  city,  are  starv- 
ing because  fashion  has  produced  a  new  style 
of  ornament.  So  that  to  please  the  latest 
whim  birds  must  die  and  children  must  starve. 
You  may  stand  "on  the  bridge  at  Coventry" 
now  and  see  scores  of  people  loitering  tliere, 
who,  but  for  the  supersedure  of  ribbons  by 
feathers,  would  be  busily  at  work  in  the  locked- 
up  mills. — London  Letter  to  the  N.  Y.  Times. 
Effect  of  Cold  on  iJ-iiW.— The  effects  of  a  low 
temperature  on  milk  have  been  carefully  ex- 
amined by  Eug.  Tisserand,  who  recently  com- 
municated his  observations  to  the  Academic 
des  Science.  He  found  that  if  cow's  milk  is, 
immediately  or  soon  after  being  drawn,  placed 
in  vessels  at  various  temperatures  between 
freezing  point  and  90°  F.,  and  the  initial  tem- 
perature is  maintained  for  twenty-four  or 
thirty-six  hours,  it  will  be  found  that  the 
nearer  the  temperature  of  the  milk  is  to  freez- 
ing point  the  more  rapid  is  the  collection  of 
cream,  the  more  considerable  is  the  quantity 
of  cream,  the  amount  of  butler  is  greater,  and 
the  skimmed  milk,  the  butter,  and  the  cheese 
are  of  better  quality.  These  facts,  he  believes, 
may  be  explained  by  Pasteur's  observations 
on  ferments,  and  their  effects  on  the  media  in 
which  they  live.  It  is  probable  that  the  re- 
frigeration arrests  the  evolution  of  the  living 
organisms  which  set  up  fermentation,  and 
hinders  the  changes  which  are  due  to  their 
growth. — Lancet. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  fault  of  all  theo- 
logical systems  arises  from  logical  sequences 
drawn  from  some  revealed  truth.  Now,  for 
this  kind  of  logic,  I  have  no  sort  of  respect. 
Human  ideas  are  the  proper  materials  for  the 
processes  of  logic.  A  human  idea  I  can  com- 
prehend. I  can  know  all  about  it,  and  there- 
fore it  is  a  legitimate  subject  for  my  limited 
powers.  I  know  what  is  meant  by  a  triangle. 
I  can  therefore  reason  about  it  with  confidence 
in  my  conclusions.  The  ideas  of  revelation 
are  not  human,  but  divine  ideas,  the  concep- 
tion of  the  infinite  God.  It  seems  to  me  that 
they  are  not  proper  subjects  for  human  logic, 
and  therefore,  by  applying  reasoning  to  them, 
we  are  led  into  absurdity.  Take  the  tvvo 
opposite  ideas,  the  free  agency  of  man  and 
the  sovereignty  of  God  ;  how  many  men  have 
logically  reasoned  themselves  into  absurdity 
on  one  or  the  other  of  these  subjects!  Now, 
when  we  take  acknowledged  truth,  and,  upon 
either  side,  reason  ourselves  into  absurdity, 
t  is  evident  to  me  that  we  have  passed  the 


n    London   devoted   to  specimens  of  bou^jg  ggt,  for  human  reason.— Franm   Way- 
.1  history,"  where  these  things  mayl^^j^^? 


atural  insiory,-  woere  inese  tnmgs  mayi^^j^^^ 
purchased;  but  here  is  a  shop  full  of  them, 
.  as  studies  or  specimens,  but  as  articles  of 
irnmenl.  Travellersand  others  tell  me  that 
l-slaughter  as  a  trade  has  now  reached  pro- 
•tions  which  threaten  the  very  extinguish- 
nt  of  some  of  the  rarest,  as  well  as  gayest, 
eies.  One  can  understand  this  when  it  is 
ted  on  authority  that  a  German  dealer,  in 
ty,  recently  received  a  consignment  of 


In  a  recent  effort  to  pay  off  a  church  debt, 
the  children  in  a  Firstdaj'  school  were  asked 
to  each  earn  something  for  a  special  contribu- 
tion to  this  end.  A  little  girl  had  earned 
thirty  cents.  "  I'd  like  my  money  all  in  pen- 
nies," she  said,   "  because  then  it  will  make 

8  city,  recently  rece.vea  a  consignment  ot  ^^.^''f  ""If  ^^^''  ^  ^/""P  ',S'"*°  ^'^^  ^?f" 
000  dead  humming  birds,  80,000  aquatic  Jl^f  ^^j'^7^  I  S"'^'^  ^fj.  '''^';  some  older 
ds  of  several  varieties,  and  800,000  pairs  of  ^'^"^^-  "  ^^^^  *'^^''  anvthinsr  to  ^ive.  the 
igs.    This  to  one  dealer  alone  ;  while  at  the 


ne  time  all  theother  traders  are  increasing 
lir  orders  to  foreign  shippers.  There  is 
uething  very  sad  in  these  figures.  Surely 
•  women  can  not  think  about  the  subject, 
they  would  never  promote  this  sacrifice  of 
d-life  for  a  mere  freak  of  fashion.   The  rage  i 


they  have  anything  to    give,  th( 
temptation  is  to  make  as  much  noise  with 
as  possible. — Late  Paper. 


Blessed  are  those  who  die  for  God, 
And  earn  the  martyr's  crown  of  light ; 

Yet  he  who  lives  for  God  may  be 
A  greater  conqueror  in  His  sight. 

A.  A.  Procter 


Moreover,  when  the  Lord  S'int  me  forth 
into  the  world,  he  forebade  me  to  put  off  my 
hat  to  an}',  high  or  low  ;  and  I  was  required 
to  Thee  and  Thou  all  men,  without  any  re- 
spect to  rich  or  poor,  great  or  small.  And  as 
I  travelled  up  and  down,  I  was  not  to  bid  peo- 
ple Good  morrow  or  Good  evening;  neither 
might  I  bow  or  scrape  with  my  leg  to  any 
one  ;  and  this  made  the  sects  and  professions 
to  rage.  But  the  Lord's  power  carried  me 
over  all  to  his  glory,  and  many  camo  to  bo 
turned  to  God  in  a  little  time;  for  the  heavenly 
day  of  the  Lord  sprung  from  on  high,  and 
broke  forth  apace,  by  the  light  of  which  many 
came  to  see  where  they  were. — Journal  of 
George  Fox. 

Spiritual  power  is  "from  on  high."  It 
comes  directly  from  the  throne.  Jesus  "as- 
cended up  on  high  ;  he  led  captivity  captive, 
and  gave  gifts  unto  men."  "  Far  above  all 
principalit}',  and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is  named,  not 
only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is 
to  come,"  hath  he  sat  down  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father,  and  hath  "  shed  forth"  this 
power  upon  the  sons  of  men.  It  is  not  found 
in  books,  nor  does  it  come  from  books.  It  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  teaching  of  professors, 
or  in  the  curriculum  of  the  schools.  It  is  a 
gift  directly  from  God. 

War. — When  professing  Christians  become 
practical  Christians,  there  will  be  no  longer 


war. 

—Bryan  Hill. 

THE    FRIEND. 

FIFTH  MONTH  17,  1879. 

A  thoughtful  observer  of  the  religious  world 
will  notice  a  marked  difference  in  the  tone  of 
feeling  which  predominates  in  different  in- 
dividuals and  circles.  He  will  find  some  who 
seem  strongly  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the 
great  departures  from  the  law  of  the  Lord 
which  abound  in  the  world  ;  and  who  are  dis- 
posed to  urge  upon  every  one,  whether  they 
be  matured  Christians,  or  those  whose  feet 
have  newly  been  turned  into  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, to  enter  upon  every  service  which 
has  a  show  of  good,  especially  to  proclaim 
abroad  the  truths  of  the  Christian  religion  in 
the  line  of  the  professed  ministry  of  the 
Gospel. 

He  will  find  others,  who  are  equally  desir- 
ous of  seeing  the  kingdom  of  the  Redeemer 
spread  in  the  world,  and  who  can  adopt  the 
petition  taught  to  his  di.sciples  by  our  blessed 
Saviour  when  personally  on  earth,  "  Pray  ye 
to  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He  may  send 
forth  more  laborers  into  his  harvest ;"  but  who 
feel  that  those  who  enter  this  harvest  field 
must  experience  a  preparation  for  their  work, 
and  must  know  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to 
apportion  to  every  one  his  proper  place  and 
line  of  duty.  These  recognize  the  fundamen- 
tal principle  that 

"  Transformation  of  apostate  man 
From  fool  to  wise,  from  earthly  to  divine, 
Is  work  for  Him  that  made  him," 

and  that  no  labors  of  ours  will  promote  that 
end,  unless  the  Divine  blessing  rests  thereon. 
Hence  they  are  concerned  for  those  who  are 
newly  brought  under  the  government  of  the 


320 


THE    FRIEND. 


Spirit  of  Ciirist  in  their  owq  hearts,  and  are 
yet  comparatively  inexperienced  in  the  dan- 
gers and  diflScullies  that  beset  their  Heaven- 
ward Journey,  that  they  naay  be  trained  in  a 
watchful  and  humble  waiting  on  the  Lord  to 
know  the  frequent  renewing  of  spiritual 
strength  from  Him  the  everlasting  fountain 
of  all  good,  and  be  instructed  of  Him  by  the 
perceptible  though  gentle,  manifestations  of 
his  will,  as  to  what  they  should  do  and  what 
they  should  leave  undone.  They  feel  assured 
that  to  all  those  who  are  preserved  in  this 
watchful,  obedient  and  humblestate,  the  Lord 
will  open  the  line  of  service  which  He  designs 
thej^  should  occupy,  and  in  laboring  out  of 
which,  they  will  be  more  likely  to  mar  than 
to  help  his  cause. 

We  noticed  with  interest  at  our  late  Yearly 
Meeting,  the  language  used  in  the  public  com- 
munications of  several  Friends,  implying  their 
belief  that  there  were  those  under  the  prepar- 
ing hand,  who  would  be  made  preachers  of 
righteousness  to  others,  if  they  did  not  frus- 
trate the  Grace  of  God  extended  to  them,  by 
their  own  unwatchfulness  or  unfaithfulness, 
or  were  not  led  astray  by  unskilful  advisers. 
Surely  all  can  unite  in  the  desire  that  nothing 
may  hinder  the  gracious  designs  of  the  Al- 
might}'  towards  these  ;  and  that  it  may  please 
Him  abundantly  to  pour  out  of  his  Spirit  on 
sons  and  daughters,  so  that  they  may  be  able 
to  "prophesy"  in  his  name,  and  bo  instru- 
mental in  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the  truth 
over  sea  and  land  ! 

In  John  Churchman's  narrative  of  his  visit 
to  Great  Britain,  be  mentions  attending  a 
meeting  where,  he  saj's,  "there  were  many 
tender  young  people,  to  whom  I  felt  a  salu- 
tation in  the  love  of  Truth;  but  before  I 
thought  it  safe  for  me  to  stand  up,  a  young 
man  not  much  like  a  Friend  stood  up,  and  be 
gan  to  exhort  them  to  bo  faithful  in  discharg- 
ing whatsoever  tho  Lord  required  of  them, 
and  how  eminently  He  would  be  with  and 
qualify  them  for  his  work  ;  as  though  they 
were  all  appointed  to  enter  upon  some  extra- 
ordinary groat  service.  My  mind  was  much 
grieved,  for  I  thought  it  would  be  more  suit- 
able for  them  deeply  to  retire  and  wait  for 
the  virtue  of  Truth  and  sap  of  life,  to  experi- 
ence a  growth  in  grace  and  the  knowledge  of 
God,  that  they  might  be  prepared  to  work 
out  their  own  salvation.  To  expect  a  young 
tree  to  produce  abundance  of  fruit  before  the 
branches  are  come  forth  and  spread  with 
strength  to  bear  it,  is  not  reasonable." 

Like  John  Churchman,  there  are  many  in 
this  day,  who  are  grieved  when  they  hear  un- 
wise counsellors  urge  the  visited  youth  to 
enter  upon  labors  for  which  they  are  not  pre- 
pared, and  the  effect  of  which  often  is,  to  in- 
jure the  tenderness  and  hurailitj'  which  con- 
stitute the  most  fruitful  soil  for  the  growth  of 
Christian  graces,  and  to  encourage  a  spirit  of 
self-sufficiency  and  self-confidence. 

But  while  it  is  needful  that  all  should  de- 
pend on  the  Lord's  blessing  in  their  religious 
labors,  let  not  any  lag  behind  the  true  Guide 
through  slothfulness  or  excessive  diffidence. 
Services  proportioned  to  their  strength  are 
called  for,  even  from  the  very  young  ;  and  as 
these  are  performed  in  simplicity  and  faith- 
fulness, there  is  a  blessed  increase  of  light  and 
strength,  and  such  come  to  experience  tho 
fulfilnient  of  tho  Scripture  declarations,  "Tho 
I'ighteous  also  shall  hold  on  his  way,  and  he 
tliat  hath  clean  han(J8  shall  be  stronger  and 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  increase  of  business  at  the 
grain  elevator  at  Washington  street  wharf,  Philadel 
phia,  has  necessitated  a  number  of  alterations  in  the 
working  capacity  of  the  elevator,  and  also  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  machinery  and  other  apparatus.  One  of 
the  largest  conveying  belts  in  the  world  is  about  to  be 
placed  in  position.  This  has  been  manufactured  in  one 
continuous  piece  of  smooth  rubber  and  canvas.  It  ' 
114-5  feet  in  length,  by  36  inches  in  width,  and  weighs 
over  7,000  pounds ;  this  belt  conveys  the  grain  along 
the  diflerent  shute.s,  the  whole  length  of  the  elevator. 

Extensive  forest  fires  are  burning  in  various  parts  of 
the  Middle  and  Eastern  State.s,  owing  to  prevailing 
drought.  Great  damage  has  been  done  in  the  vicinity 
of  Scranton,  Pa.  Forest  fires  are  also  raging  on  the 
mountains  near  Wilkesbarre,  and  also  in  the  Hancock 
Mountains  in  Western  Massachusets. 

During  the  last  year  there  were  -563  fires  in  Boston, 
destroying  buildings  valued  at  $144,19-5,  and  their  con- 
tents at  $250,256. 

Another  death  is  reported  of  those  injured  by  the 
mine  disaster  at  Wilkesbarre.  Immense  quantities  of 
black  damp  issue  from  the  mouth  of  the  mine,  indi- 
cating that  the  fire  covers  a  large  area.  A  great  ex- 
plosion is  anticipated  when  the  water,  with  which  the 
mine  is  being  flooded,  rises  high  enough  to  shut  off  the 
air.  It  will  probably  be  necessary  to  flood  the  mine  to 
a  depth  of  300  feet,  in  order  to  extinguish  the  fire. 

There  arrived  during  last  month  at  the  port  of  New 
York,  14,394  passengers,  11,601  of  whom  were  immi- 
grants. During  the  corresponding  period  of  1878,  there 
were  10,307  passengers,  of  whom  8,529  were  immi- 
grants. 

A  number  of  Southern  emigrants  to  Kansas  recently 
passed  through  St.  Louis  on  their  return  to  their  former 
homes  in  Warren  county,  Mississippi.  It  is  stated  they 
were  not  pleased  with  their  reception  in  Kansas,  and 
were  glad  to  return.  The  Mississippi  Valley  Labor 
Convention,  declares  the  causes  of  the  colored  exodus 
to  be,  the  low  price  of  cotton,  and  the  partial  failure  of 
last  year's  crop,  the  bad  system  of  planting,  and  bad 
management  in  some  sections,  and  the  circulation  of 
insidious  reports  that  the  civil  and  political  rights  of 
the  negroes  are  endangered,  or  are  likely  to  be. 

Among  the  exports  from  this  city  during  the  week 
were  270,518  bushels  of  wheat ;  276,247  bushels  of  corn  ; 
51,840  bushels  of  rye;  564,132  gallons  and  3,500  cases 
of  petroleum  ;  7  locomotives  and  tenders,  and  1,500  bbls. 
of  flour.  Since  the  first  of  the  year  the  exports  of  petro- 
leum have  reached  16,289,793  gallons. 

During  the  past  week,  a  bill  to  prevent  military  in- 
terference at  elections  has  pas-;ed  both  Houses,  and  was 
sent  to  the  President  on  the  10th  inst.  The  President 
has  returned  it  without  his  approval. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
at  noon  on  the  10th,  was  296.  Of  whom  174  were 
adults,  ,and  122  were  children,  73  being  under  one  year 
of  age.  There  were  48  deaths  from  consumption;  con- 
vulsions 13;  cholera  infantum  6;  diphtheria  4;  disease 
of  the  heart  11 ;  scarlet  fever  9  ;  typhoid  8;  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain  10  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs  20. 
The  deaths  in  New  York  for  the  same  period  numbered 
509. 

Markets,  &c. — U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered  and  cou- 
pon, 106|;  5's,  103|;  4}  per  cents,  registered,  106; 
coupon,  107}  ;  4  per  cents,  102i. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  12|  a  13  cts.  per  lb. 

Petroleum. — Crude  7|  cts. ;  standard  white,  8|  cts. 
for  export,  and  9J  a  10}  cts.  per  gallon  for  home  use. 
Linseed  oil,  59  cts.  from  American  seed,  and  60  a  01 
cts.  per  gallon  from  Calcutta  seed.  Lard  oil,  48  a  49 
cts  ;  crude  sperm,  81  a  82  cts.,  bleached  winter,  97  cts. 
a  $1.00 ;  neatsfoot,  75  cts.  per  gallon  for  prime. 

Flonr.— Minnesota  extra  at  $4.75  a  $4.87i  for  fancy  ; 
Penna.  do.,  $4.7.5  a  $5.25  ;  western,  $5.25  a  $5.75.  Kve 
flour,  $2.75  a  $2.87 J. 

Grain  — Wheat  is  in  good  demand,  and  a  alight  ad- 
vance in  price.  Penna.  and  Southern  red,  $1.15  a 
$1.16  ;  amber,  $1.17  a  $1.18.  Rye,  58  cts.  Corn,  :!'->  a 
44  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  32  a  33  cts.,  and  white,  34  a 
36  cts. 

Seeds.  —  Clover,  5  a  G  cts.  per  pound;  Flax-seed, 
$1.40  a  $1.42,  and  Timothy  $1.38  a  $1.40  per  bushel. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Apples  dull.  Baldwins,  choice,  $2.50; 
Rox  Russets,  i;2.20  a  $2.35.  Strawberries,  35  a  40  cts. 
per  <|uart. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts.  per  100 
pounds  ;  mixed,  55  a  60  cts. ;  .straw,  90  els.  a  $1.00  per 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand — 5000  head  arrived 
and  sold  at  4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  condition.  Hogs 
were  also  in  demand — about  6000  head  sold  al  5  a  6  cts. 


per  lb.,  according  to  quality.     Sheep,  4  a  6\  cts.,  e 
condition.     Good  spring  lamb.s,  $4.-50  a  $5  per  hea 

Foreign. — The  weather  in  London  on  the  7th  i 
was  stated  to  be  variable  and  very  cold,  with  sho\ 
of  hall  and  snow.  The  same  weather  was  preva 
throughout  the  kingdom  generally. 

Last  year  there  were  registered  in  the  United  K 
dom  1,152,525  births,  and  716,165  deaths;  showing 
excess  of  births  over  deaths  of  436,460.  The  actual 
crease  of  population  last  year  cannot  be  ascertained 
there  were  no  complete  records  of  the  balance  betw 
emigration  and  immigration.  The  increase  in  1 
was,  English  22  per  cent.,  Scotch  34,  Irish  27.  Of 
British  emigrants,  54,065  went  to  the  United  Sta 
10,697  to  British  America,  and  36,057  to  the  A  ustral 
colonies. 

In  the  House  of  Lords,  the  Prince  of  Wales  ] 
sented  the  petition  of  3258  Norfolk  farmers  in  fiivo 
the  bill  legalizing  marriage  with  a  deceased  wife's  sis 
He  said  he  believed  the  measure  would  be  of  great 
vantage  to  the  community,  and  he  would  support 
Lord  Houghton  (Liberal)  moved  the  second  read' 
the  bill.  The  Government,  represented  by  Lord  Cr 
brook,  strongly  opposed  it,  and  the  second  reading 
defeated  by  a  vote  of  101  to  81. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  a  declaratory  resoli; 
in  favor  of  abolishing  action  for  a  breach  of  promise 
marriage,  except  in  cases  where  actual  pecuniary  1 
has  been  incurred,  was  carried  by  a  vote  of  106  yeai 
65  nays. 

The  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works,  after  the  rec 
experiment  on  the  Thames  embankment,  find  that 
electricity  costs  2}  pence  an  hour  per  lamp  more  t't 
the  best  gas  giving  equal  light.  'The  report  declai 
that  the  defects  connected  with  e'.ectric  lighting  m 
prevent  its  general  adoption. 

The  Press  Association  announces  that  the  War  03 
has  issued  circulars  asking  for  1200  volunteers  from 
regular  army  for  the  Cape.  Bounties  are  also  ott'ei 
to  men  in  the  militia,  and  to  reserves  who  volunteer, 

The  consular  reports  from  France  show  that  duri 
tlie  first  quarter  of  1879,  the  imports  of  that  coun 
ceeded  the  exports  by  $77,000,000.  The  importatic 
of  articles  of  food  show  an  increase  of  $34,000,000.  T 
imports  and  exports  of  silk,  manufactured  and  unra.at 
factured,  have  slightly  decreased.  The  importations 
raw  silk  and  cocoons  have  fallen  ofi"  32,000,000  franc 

Minister  Say  report.s,  receipts  for  the  first  four  mont 
of  1879  have  exceeded  the  estimates  by  30,000,0 
francs. 

There  are  now  only  two  vacancies  in  the  Fren 
Chamber,  which  consists  of  385  Republicans,  83  Bor 
partists,  and  63  Monarchists. 

The  population  of  Spain  and  the  adjacent  islands 
16,62-5,800,  including  40,741  foreigners.  This  is  iin  i 
crease  of  952,324  since  1860 ;  90,000  Spaniards  inhal 
Algeria,  and  62,000  other  countries.  | 

In  the  debate  on  the  tariff  in  the  Reichstag  on  t' 
8th  inst ,  Windthorst,  the  Ultramontane  leader,  spo] 
in  fiivor  of  protection.  Whatever,  he  said,  were  t 
grievances  and  oppression  in  Church  matters,  of  whiii 
they  hiid  to  complain,  where  the  throne,  the  fatherl.atj 
and  the  most  vital  interests  of  the  country  were  at  st.alii 
Centre  would  alw.ays  support  the  Governmei' 
Subsequently  a  motion  referring  a  portion  of  the  ta* 
bill  to  a  committee  of  28  members  was  adopted.  I 

The  Turkish  Financial  Commissioners  have  refusi 
to  sign  the  programme  of  reform  elaborated  by  tl| 
French  and  English  members  of  the  Commission,  I 
cause  it  renders  the  appointment  of  foreigners  at  tt 
head  of  the  administration  compulsory,  whereas  tl 
Turks  desire  the  introduction  of  foreigners  to  be  mere 
optional. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     .-Vpplicatic 
may  be  made  to 

.lolm  W.  Hi. Ml.-,  No.  726  Buttonwood  St. 
I'l. 111-., 11,1  Suiil,,  \o.  1110  Pine  St. 
H,l..v,M  W.  Kit,.,  No.  459  North  Fifth  St 
Jlannah  l.;vai.s,  No.  322  Union  St. 


FKIKND.S-  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  (Tivenly-lhird   Ward,)  r/iiladdphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  M.l 

Applications  for  the  Admis.sion  of  Patients  may  1 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MOKTH  24,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

f  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  ch,irged  for 

Po.stage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Sabicriptlona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOH^^  S.  STOKES, 

r  so.  116   SOBTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELFBIA. 


From  "Tbo  British  Friend." 

Man!  Know  Tliyself. 
For  pith  and  brevilj-  this  duty  could  not 
ve  been  better  inculcated.  The  three  words 
y  be  said  to  contain  the  sum  and  substance 
Paul's  exhortation  to  the  Corinthian  be 
vers  :  "  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be 
the  faith;  prove  your  ownselves.  Know 
not  your  ownselves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ 
in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates?"  There 
other  three  words  very  familiar  to  Friends, 
:  "  State  of  Society,"  the  result  of  this  pro- 
sof  self  examination,  especially' at  the  time 
our  annual  gathering;  and  as  this  time  is 
se  at  hand,  it  has  occurred  to  us  that  the 
esentation  of  sundry  questions  on  points 
-imately  connected  with  our  aggregate  or 
lurch  condition,  might  very  profitably  come 
fore  hand  under  iVi'iiyfdMa^seriousconsidera- 
m,  in  the  way  of  helping  to  a  sound  conclu- 
)n,  since  what  we  are  individuall}',  we  are 

Church.     Some  of  these  questions  are  as 
Hows :  — 

How  is  it  there  is  amongst  our  members 
ch  a  graduall^^  increasing  conformity,  in 
,rious  ways,  to  the  spirit,  maxims,  and  cor- 
pt  practices  of  the  world,  unquestionably  op- 
ised  to  New  Testament  teaching,  as  Friends 
ed  to  think?  Has  the  tendency  of  these 
ings  so  changed  as  to  be  promotive  of 
favenly-mindedness,  or  has  not  the  worldly 
ind  acquired  the  ascendancy  in  us?     How 

has  the  chai-acter  of  modern  literature 
id  the  introduction  of  music  and  singing 
to  our  families,  influenced  our  members  and 
nded  to  bring  about  this  result?  And  h 
it  that  the  writings,  memoirs,  and  records 
■  our  early  Friends  are  now  so  little  in  favor, 
not  wholly  rejected? 

How  is  it  that  our  ministers,  in  their  preach 
ig  and  teaching,  now  dwell  so  little  on  the 
ews  and  principles  professed  by  us?  Th 
reaching  of  the  gospel  is  said  by  some  to  be 

primary  duty,  but  our  principles  can  never 
3  dissevered  from  the  gospel — they  being  th 
!8ult  of  the  teachings  of  Christ  under  th 
aickening  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,    and 
litable   subjects  for  exhortation   and   vocal 
rayer.     Ought  we  not  also  to  hear  more  than 
e  do,  of  the  practical  character  of  our  simple 
lode  of  silent  worship,  of  the  wondrous  work 
f  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  of  the  Headship  of 
ifarist  in  our  Church  ?  &c. 
How  is  it  that  we  now  so  seldom  hear  our 
linisters  speak  of  the  great  benefit  and  privi- 
)ge  of  the  practice  of  private  retirement,  and 


waiting  on  the  Lord  in  the  privacy  of  our  own 
closets? 

How  is  it  there  is  often,  on  the  part  of 
many,  so  little  apparent  interest  in  our  meet 
gs  for  worship,  unless  there  is  much  vocal 
ministry?  And,  further,  how  can  we  satisfac- 
torily explain  the  neglect,  altogether,  in  very 
many  cases,  of  our  members  attending  meet 
ngs,  except  on  First-day  mornings?  and, 
again,  how  is  it  so  many  of  our  members  go 
to  other  places  of  worship  in  preference  to 
our  own  ? 

How  is  it  we  hear  so  little  now-a-days  of 
the  Christian's  duty  of  self-denial,  and  taking 
up  the  daily  cross,  and  that  writers  in  our 
public  papers  satirically  tell  us,  "the  self- 
denial  of  the  Quakers  of  the  present  day  is  a 
very  comfortable  sort  of  thing,  and  few  need 
shrink  from  it?"  &c. 

How  is  it  there  is  such  a  change  of  view 
d  practice  in  regard  to  the  attendance  of 
placesof  amusement,  concerts,  oratorios,  "vain 
sports?"  &c. 

How  is  it  that  Friends  are  taking  to  wear- 
ng  mourning  ? 

Why  is  our  protest  against  "  Water  Bxp- 
ism"  and  partaking  of  the  "  Sacraments"  so 
far  relinquished  that  we  allow  our  members 
liberty  in  regard  to  it,  forgetting  this  used  to 
be  oneof  the  distinctly  defined  testimonies  for 
which  our  forefathers  suffered  so  much  ?  Do 
ive  not  thus  practically  ignore  our  former 
protest  ? 

Can  Friends  consistently  with  their  pro- 
fessed views  lake  part  in  what  are  called 
Revival  Services?'  Is  it  not  desirable  to 
avoid  as  much  as  possible  the  adoption  of 
questionable  expressions  commonly  used  on 
such  occasions,  such  as,  "Do  3'ou  believe?" 
"  You  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  believe 
"  Are  you  saved  ?"  "  Have  you  come  to 
Jesus  ?''  "  Have  you  told  Jesus  !"  "  Go  and 
tell  Jesus  ;"  and  many  others  which  have  been 
very  freely  adopted  by  some  of  our  members  ? 
and  is  it  not  important  to  guard  against  the 
very  frequent  and  familiar  use  of  the  name  of 
Jesus?  ''Jesus"  by  itself  sounds  wantin 
reverence  as  used  by  many  persons  who  speak 
in  public. 

Are  our  missionary  efforts  in  India  and 
Madagascar  really  helpful  in  spreading  our 
genuine  Christian  profession?  Or  can  it  be 
admitted  that  the  preaching  "  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God"  can  be  complete  if  ignoring 
our  distinctive  principles? 

Does  the  reported  increase  of  the  number 
in  membership  with  us  really  indicate  an  in- 
crease of  spiritual  life? 

Are  we  not  in  danger,  iu  our  earnest  zeal 
for  the  Lord's  cause,  of  diverging  too  far  from 
the  old  line  of  our  profession,  and  in  the  in- 
creased activities  of  the  present  day  also  in 
danger  of  forgetting  the  peculiar  and  very 
special  work  in  which  our  forefathers  were 
so  manifestly  owned  and  blest  of  the  Lord  ? 
Instead  of  profiting  by  their  faithful  example, 
and  following  in  their  footsteps,  are  we  not 


arving  out  for  ourselves  another  way  more 
n  accordance  with  our  own  liking  and  in 
mitation  of  others? — thus  doing  more  harm 
than  good,  by  leaving  a  sphere  so  clearly  our 
own,  and  taking  up  work  committed  to  others, 
for  which  they  may  be  much  better  qualified. 
Is  it  sound  reasoning,  or  does  it  not  rather 
ndieate  a  want  of  faith  in  our  professed  prin- 
liples  and  practice,  to  say  that  our  meetings 
for  worship,  "  composed  as  they  are  of  old  and 
j-oung,  rich  and  poor,  ignorant  and  learned, 
converted  and  unconverted,  are  not  adapted 
to  present  times?"  Has  the  Truth  changed, 
has  the  Lord's  arm  become  shortened,  has  his 
Spirit  lost  his  leavening,  converting,  teaching 
power  ;  and  can  He  not  now  work,  as  for- 
Ij',  in  his  own  way,  bringing  all  states 
and  conditions  under  his  all-constraining  in- 
fluence ? 

Is  it  true  that  the  wonderful  influence  for 
good,  once  exerted  by  our  Society  on  other 
branches  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  so  that 
everywhere  it  was  beneficially  felt,  is  rapidly 
passing  away,  as  w^  are  assured  by  some,  not 
)f  our  Society  ? 

Of  the  important  and  responsible  commis- 
sion of  ministry  as  acknowledged  by  our  So- 
ciety, is  it  the  same  as  formerly,  or  has  it  not 
lost  much  of  its  reaching  power;  and  what 
has  become  of  that  remarkable  gift  of  many 
ministers  in  former  days  of  "discerning  of 
spirits,"  and  so  very  strikingly  preaching  to 
the  states  of  indicidunh  ))resent;  and  what  is 
the  reason  of  what  used  to  be  called  "family 
visits"  being  so  much  out  of  favor  now  ? 
There  must  be  a  cause,  and  may  it  not  be 
found  in  the  humiliating  fact  of  a  too  super- 
ficial  experience  of  the  preparing,  leading,  and 
practical  guiding  of  the  Head  of  the  Church? 

Hoio  much  have  we  left  of  what  used  to  be 
considered  genuine  Quakerism?  One  thing 
after  another  is  relinquished  under  varied 
pleas,  and  legislative  enacttnents  have  also 
(a-i  in  the  case  of  oaths)  relieved  us  of  much 
responsibility,  and  this  wc  should  be  thankful 
for;  but  surelj'  we  can  never  with  safety  set 
aside  the  teachings  of  our  Divine  Master  him- 
self in  what  we  profess,  however  much  we 
may  wish  to  find  an  easier  path  to  the  king- 
dom. He  has  told  us,  and  surely  we  would 
not  wilfully  turn  away  fi-om  his  words,  "If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself  and  take  up  his  cross,"  &c.  "  For 
strait  is  the  gate  and  narrow  is  the  way  (now, 
as  over)  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it." 

Has  the  subject  of  Birthright  membership 
yet  obtained  that  close  consideration  which 
it  deserves,  as  calculated  to  show  how  very 
much  of  our  degeneracy,  as  a  church,  cannot 
but  be  caused  by  the  unconvinced  and  worldly- 
minded  being  held  members  and  entitled  to 
legislate  for  the  Church? 

On  seriously  pondering  the  above  queries, 
the  reader  cannot  dispute  the  evidence  which 
they  afl'ord  of  conformity  to  what  may  be 
termed  a  worldly  profession  of  Christianity 


322 


THE    FRIEND. 


on  the  ])art  ol 
injurious  to  Fr 


loo  many  unilor  our  name — 
Mids  themselves,  lujt  less  than 
to  those  around  them.  We  cannot  influence 
others  for  good,  if  we  countenance  them  in 
practices  at  variance  with  the  Christian  call- 
ing as  set  forth  by  the  Apostle  James — "  Pure 
religion  and  undefiled  before  God  and  the 
Father,  *  *  *  keeping  ourselves  unspotted 
from  the  world." 


maintained  through  the  greater  portion  of  bis 
reign  the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  emanci- 
pated millions  of  serfs,  giving  them  an  in- 
terest in  the  land.  The  true  cause  of  this 
revolt  against  social  order  is  atheism,  and  the 
spread  of  atheism  is  due  especially  to  the  cor- 
ruptions and  superstitions  of  the  Greek  Church 
which  has  ceased  to  feed  the  p-ople  with  the 
bread  of  life.  The  neglect  and  disuse  of  the 
[Bible],  the  support  of  a  profligate,  drunken, 
gambling  priesthood  by  taxation,  the  fetters 
thrown  around  religious  inquiry,  making 
membership  in  the  Greek  Church  compulsory 
for  those  who  had  been  born  in  it,  are  an  ade 


form.     This  explains  the  spread  of  this  move- Isive  measures  have  been  adopted 

,„„„f„«l 1„„™ 1 ,i.,,l. 1    :^    ■       : -11        .         ,.  -r'.. 


The  Nihilists  of  Russia. 
Civil  govorntnent,  the  family,  property' and 
the  institutions  of  religion,  are  at  this  moment 
threatened  throughout  an  empire  of  eighty 

millions  of  people.  "The  Eussian  National  quale  explanation  of  this  fearful  development 
Secret  Society"  has  been  given  as  the  name  ot  atheism  in  its  boldest  and  most  intolerant 
of  the  combination  which  aims  at  this  result; 
also,  "  The  Society  for  the  Freedom  of  Russia." 
But  the  name  "Nihilists,"  assumed  by  these 
agitators  in  the  ''Confessions  of  a  New  Gen- 
eration," a  series  of  letters  published  in  a 
Eussian  Journal  in  1864,  is  now  their  univer- 
sally recognized  designation.  Derived  from 
the  Latin,  nihil,  signifying  nothing,  it  denotes 
that  they  believe  in  nothing.  Their  philoso- 
phy is  the  extreme  of  skepticism.  The  being 
of  God,  the  authority  of  law,  the  right  of  pro 


repudiate  their  authority.  Women,  as  ^i 
as  men,  affect  contempt  for  the  mere  cererac 
of  marriage,  and  enter  into  the  relation  wi 
out  the  legal  formalities.  They  cut  off  tb 
long  hair,  and  many  have  entered  professio 
Young  ladies,  even  of  the  highest  ranks 
society,  have  dressed  themselves  as  peasa 
and  sought  menial  employment,  that  tt 
might  instruct  others  in  their  peculiar  vie' 
Tombovskoie,  a  wealthy  princess,  and  movi 
in  court  circles,  was  discovered  among  peas£ 
washerwomen  with  this  object.  In  ma 
schools  the  young  girls  nearly  all  became  ci 
verts. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  the  government 
profoundly  alarmed,  nor  that  terrible  repr 


ment  so  largely  among  educated  men  and  even 
the  nobility.  It  is  not  the  uprising  of  a  mob 
howling  for  bread,  but  a  revolt  of  the  human 
mind  against  superstition  and  oppression. 

The  determination  to  destroy  every  institu- 
tion which  is  based  on  the  idea  of  God  is  a 
natural  manifestation  of  this  fell  spirit.  The 
assassination  of  rulers,  the  blind,  passionate, 
vindictive  striking  at  law  by  men  whom 
cruelty  has  embittered  and  skepticism  has 
perty,  the  future  or  even  the  present  life  ofi  absolved  from  restraint,  is  not  surprising, 
the  soul,  have  all  been  swept  away  out  of  the  Nor  is  it  strange  that  the  methods  of  suc^h 
minds  of  these  reckless  agitators.  The  his-  men  should  display  a  grim,  sardonic  cruelty, 
tory  of  these  opinions  in  Eussia,  and  of  the  which  thrills  society  every  where  with  horror, 
societies  organized  to  propagate  them,  reacheslllustrations  are  abundant.  On  the  8th  of 
back  to  the  formation  of  various  secret  orders  February,  a  servant  girl  went  to  the  oflice  of 
which  sprung  up  after  the  French  Eevolution.Uhe   Kharkoff  Messenger,  and  stated  that  her 


These  led  to  an  attempt  at  revolution  which 
was  suppressed  in  blood, — December  19,  1825. 
Citizens  of  St.  Petersburg  remember  that  ter- 
rible day  as  one  of  dreadful  carnage.  All  the 
principal  streets  of  the  capital  were  red  with 
the  blood  of  the  victims.     Then  followed  the 


master  being  dead,  her  mistress  had  despatch 
ed  her  to  beg  that  a  space  bo  left  in  next  day's 
paper,  and  that  the  space  should  be  bordered 
with  black  for  the  insertion  of  the  gentle- 
man's obituary.  The  girl  said  that  her  mis- 
tress was  unabk'to  write  the  announcement 


stern  reign  of  Nicholas  I.     A  secret  soeietyl  herself,  but  would  send  it  to  the  office  later  in 
was  formed  at  this  time  under  the  name  of  the  evening.     The  announcement  was  never 
lemory  of  sent,  and  the   entire   issue  of  the  paper  ap 


"  Decabristy,"  or  Decembrists, 
the  month  in  which  the  massacre  had  occu 
red.  Its  object  was  to  dethrone  Nicholas  I., 
in  order  to  form  a  constitutional  government 
with  Constantine  Paulovitch  (an  elder  brother 
of  Nicholas  I.)  at  its  head.  An  organ  called 
the  Kolokol,  (The  Bell)  was  established  in  its 
interests  in  London,  with  the  famous  Hertzen 
who  died  not  many  j'ears  ago  in  Switzerland, 
an  exile  and  under  sentence  of  death  by  the 
Eussian  government,  as  its  editor.  His  emi- 
nent abilities  and  fanatical  enthusiasm  gave 
him  great  influence,  especially  with  young 
minds. 

Through  the  influence  of  this  journal  and 
its  editor,  now  societies  under  such  names  as 
"  Land  and  Freedom,"  "  Young  Russia,"  &c., 
were  organized  throughout  the  Empire. 

Undoubtedly  or)o  cause  for  the  rapid  spread 
of  this  fanatical  conspiracy  has  been  the 
severity  and  cruelty  of  the  Eussian  adminis- 
tration. The  terrible  punishment  of  the  knout, 
and  the  equally  dreaded  fate  of  banishment 
to  Siberia,  have  been  familiar  instruments  of 
vengeance  and  repression  in  the  whole  history 
of  the  Empire.  The  government  is  an  abso- 
lute despotism,  and  as  such  is  out  of  harmony 
with  all  the  ideas  of  the  age.  But  that  some 
deeper  cause  than  this  must  be  sought  for  so 
vast  and  malignant  a  social  phenomenon,  is 
evident,  because  the  present  Czar  under  whom 
nihilism  has  attained  its  greatest  develop- 
ment, has  been  the  most  benevolent  and  pro- 
gressive of  all  thorulorsof  modern  Eussia.  He 
has  promoted  internal  improvements,  granted 
valuable  civil  privileges,  such  as  trial  by  jury, 


The 


peared  with  the  small  black-bordered  space., 
enipty.  Everybody  noted  it,  and  wondered 
for  whose  name  the  space  was  intended.  In 
the  evening  Prince  Krapotkin  the  Governor 
of  Kharkotif  was  killed,  and  simultaneously 
several  rockets  vvere  sent  up  from  different 
ends  of  the  city.  The  secret  power  after- 
wards avowed  itself  the  author  of  the  assas- 
sination,and  madeadotailed  complaintagainst 
his  administration.  In  Odessa,  as  the  St.  Pe- 
tersburg Zeitung  announces.  Colonel  Kropp, 
of  the  gendartnerio,  was  murdered  by  an  un- 
known man  in  his  own  house.  Near  the 
corpse  was  found  a  paper  on  which  was  writ- 
ten in  red  letters:  "With  th<i  compliments 
of  the  Social  Eevolutionary  Executive  Com- 
mittee! So  perish  all  tyrants  and  their  co- 
adjutors!" General  Baron  Dreutelen,  head 
of  the  secret  police,  received  a  letter  which 
ran  thus:  "  The  Secret  Committee  well  knows 
that  you  do  not  fear  death,  but  it  also  knows 
that  you  have  one  passion  and  love  in  the 
world,  and  that  is  your  daughter.  The  Com- 
mittee have,  therefore,  decided  to  strike  you 
through  this  child  of  yours."  A  3'oung  stu- 
dent who  had  steadfastly  refused  to  join, 
wrote  piteously  to  his  father  to  come  and 
take  him  home,  staling  the  influences  by 
which  ho  was  surrounded  and  that  his  life 
was  in  danger.  The  father  hastened  to  the 
place,  but  before  he  reached  it  his  son  was 
dead,  killed  by  an  unknown  hand. 

Those  who  adopt  the  new  views  cherish 
the  utmost  contempt  for  the  old  order  of 
things.     Children  despise  their  parents  ai:d 


mpossible  to  foresee.  Like  the  Fren 
Eevolulion,  it  is,  of  course,  a  terrible  incide 
j^et  only  an  incident  in  the  advance  of  c 
race  toward  universal  truth,  holiness  and  frf' 
dum.  It  is  attended  with'a  remarkable  int 
leclual  quickening.  It  will  remove,  rougl 
indeed,  but  effectually,  some  of  the  chicf^f 
ters  on  human  progress.  It  will  help  to  sect 
civil  and  religious  freedom  for  Eussia,  a 
that  once  gained  will  never  be  lost.  Its  ( 
cesses,  like  those  of  the  Eeign  of  Terror,  m 
serve  as  a  beacon  to  warn  the  world  agaii 
the  atheism  from  which  they  sprinc. —  2 
Christian  Statesman. 

"  For  The  Friend 

Morning  Thoughts. 
It  is  written  as  one  of  the  essential  duti 
of  man,  that  he  "  keep  himself  unspotted  frc 
the  world."  This  short  sentence  implies  mu( 
and  requires  more  than  he  is  capable  of  1 
complishing  in  his  own  might  and  strengi 
no  matter  how  determinedly  ho  maj-  stri' 
It  is  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  alone  that  c 
enable  man,  who  is  by  nature  o/the  world, 
live  and  mingle  in  the  world,  and  keep  hi 
self  unspotted  from  it.  Protection  from  Cii 
tivity  by  temporal  things  cannot  be  thorouj) 
ly  known  except  through  obedience  to  th 
invisible  power,  which,  if  received  in  the  hes 
in  the  way  of  its  coming,  will  not  only  pi 
serve  from  terrestial  bondage,  but  give  abili 
to  use  and  enjoy  the  favors  bountifully  I: 
stowed  upon  us  in  their  proper  places 
permiling  them  to  enslave  the  soul,  and 
it  in  the  earth,  but  enabling  us  to  prize  the 
as  blessings  on  the  way  to  a  more  durable  a 
peaceful  abode  where  temptations  and  trij 
are  no  more.  ip, 

Ohio,  5th  mo.  12th,  1879. 

It  was  a  spiritual  and  heavenly  vision  whit 
the  prophet  t)aniel  had,  when  "ho  saw  the  i 
terpretation  of  the  king's  dream  :  "  a  stone  c 
out  of  the  mountain  without  hands,  smite 
the  feet  of  the  image,  and  break  in  pieces  t 
iron,  the  brass,  the  clay,  the  silver,  the  gol 
and  become  a  great  mountain  that  filled  t 
whole  earth."  A  remnant  in  this  ago  are  cot 
to  the  same  everlasting  Light  aiid  spiritu 
eye,  whereby  they  see  the  power  of  God,  si 
nified  by  that  stone,  prevail  against  all 
agery,  not  only  without,  but  within  also;  ai 
know  the  ground  of  it  shaken  and  remove 
The  dark  thoughts  and  imaginations  of  mi 
are  the  grounds  of  the  imagery  upon  the  fa 
of  the  earth ;  and  that  power  that  brea 
Ihem  down,  and  brings  every  thought  in 
the  obedience  of  Christ,  is  the  anti  ly  |)o  of  th 
stone  and  its  work,  revealed  to  Daniel,  ai 
dreiimod  of  by  the  king.     In  this  day  of  ligi 


THE    FRIEND. 


323 


knowledge  some  are  come  to  witness  this 
e  stone  become  a  great  mountain,  and  to 
the  earth,  and  to  be  the  chief  foundation 
corner-stone,  elect  and  precious  ;  the  rock 
hiding-place  of  the  righteous  in  this,  and 
iges.  These  abide  in  it,  whereby  they  are 
served  from  making  likenesses  and  images 
themselves,  either  of  things  in  heaven,  or 
igs  on  earth  ;  and  out  of  the  many  mix- 
3S  prefigured  by  the  iron,  brass,  clay,  silver, 
1;  and  the  defiling  and  corrupting  them- 
es therewith.  There  is  not  another  means 
preservation,  nor  of  coming  to  receive  the 
te  stone  which  John,  in  his  vision  and 
elation,  saw,  wherein  is  the  new  name 
tten,  which  none  knoweth,  save  he  that 
h  it. —  WilUam  Shewen. 


For  "The  Friend" 

The  People  of  Turkey. 
Che  inhabitants  of  Turkey  are  by  no  means 
one  race,  but  are  a  collection  of  tribes, 
ose  former  history  and  present  character- 
cs  diff'er  as  much  from  each  other  as  do 
■se  of  some  nations  who  are  entirely  inde- 
^dent. 

fhe  author  of  the  work  from  which  was 
i,wn  the  account  of  Turkish  Superstitions, 
plished  in  previous  numbers  of  this  journal, 
kcribesthc  peculiaritiesof  the  different  races 
ich  inhabit  the  European  part  of  the  Sul 

8  dominions.  Of  these  the  Greeks  appear 
be  the  most  prominent  in  intellectual  force 
d  enterprise.  In  illustration  of  this  latter 
it,  she  relates  a  conversation  which  she 
1  heard  between  two  medical  men  of  Con 
.ntinople,  one  of  whom,  to  use  his  own  ex- 
jssion,  said,  "  There  is  an  immense  amount 

go'  in  the  Greek." 

Go!"  repeated  the  other,  waxing  hot,  "Too 

ch  so,  I  believe:  there  is  no  telling  where 
Greek's  enterprising  spirit  may  not  lead 
n,  or  where  his  ambition  will  stop  I  Listen 
my  experience  on  the  subject  and  judge  for 
urself.  Some  years  ago  1  was  asked  by  a 
od  old  Greek  I  knew  very  well  to  take  his 
youth  of  twenty,  into  my  service.  Ac- 
rding  to  the  father's  recommendation,  he 
IS  a^'good  Greek  scholar  and  knew  a  little 
itin.  I  asked  the  father  in  what  capacity 
was  to  engage  him.  '  Any  you  like,'  was 
reply;  'let  him  be  your  servant— your 
ive.'  '  Very  well  ;  but  he  will  have  to  clean 
boots  and  look  after  my  clothes!'  ['  very 
ell']  was  the  response,  and  I  engaged  his 

■'On  the  following  day  my  new  valet  en- 
'  .pon  his  duties.  He  was  a  good-looking, 
t,  and  intelligent  fellow,  and  at  first  exact 
able  in  the  performance  of  his  functions  ; 
c  gradually  he  became  lax,  absent  in  man- 
r,  and  negligent ;  although  steady  and  quiet 
his  conduct.  One  day  the  mystery  of  this 
„ange  was  revealed  on  my  returning  home 
(lexpectedly,  and  finding  the  fellow,  instead 
:  cleaning  my  boots,  which  he  held  in  his 
and,  deeply  plunged  in  one  of  the  medical 
orks  on  my  table.  In  my  anger  at  seeing 
ly  papers  and  books  meddled  with,  I  brought 
ly  boots  into  contact  with  his  head,  telling 
im  that  if  ever  I  caught  him  again  at  that 
)rt  of  thing,  he  would  be  punished  more 
jverely.  'Forgive  me,'  said  he,  in  a  very 
enitent  manner,  and  walked  demurely  out 
f  the  room.  Ho  showed,  however,  no  signs  of 
nprovemont,  and  subsequently  I  discovered 
committing  no  less  a  piece  of  imperti 
ence  than  copying  some  prescriptions  that 


lay  on  my  desk.  This  was  too  much  ;  so,  as  brigand  chiefs 
a  punishment,  I  made  him  take  one  of  the 
potions  ;  but  on  the  next  day  he  calmly  told 
me  that  the  iatrico  had  done  him  gDod,  having 
calmed  his  blood  and  cleared  his  head!  Of 
course,  I  dismissed  the  fellow  and  replaced 
him  by  an  Armenian,  who  answered  my  pur- 
pose better,  though  he  did  dive  now  and  then 
rather  extensively  into  the  larder.  For  some 
years  I  lost  sight  of  my  former  valet  and  had 
"forgotten  his  very  existence  till  it  was  brought 
to  my  recollection  in  the  followini^  unexpected 
manner.  I  one  day  received  a  pressing  mes- 
sage to  go  at  once  to  the  house  of  D —  Pasha 
to°see  a  sick  child  and  hold  a  consultation 
with  his  new  hekim  bashi  (doctor)  on  its  case. 
At  the  appointed  hour  I  went,  and  on  enter- 
the  konak  was  ushered  into  the  selamlik 
to'await  the  arrival  of  the  other  doctor  who 
was  to  lead  mo  into  the  harem.  In  a  few 
minutes  my  supposed  colleague  walked  in, 
hat  and  gold  headed  stick  in  one  hand,  while 
the  other  was  extended  to  me,  with  the  words 
(good  morning,  doctor).  The  face  and  voice 
transfixed  meVor  a  moment,  but  the  next  pre- 
sented to  me  the  fact  that  my  former  valet 
stood  before  me,  claiming  the  right  of  holding 
a  consultation  with  mo.  Whereat  I  was  on 
the  point  of  giving  vent  to  ray  indignation, 
by  seizing  him  by  the  collar  and  ejecting  him 
from  the  apartment,  when  he  quietly  said, 
'  Excuse  me,  doctor,  but  I  stand  before  you 
in  right  of  the  diploma  I  have  obtained  from 
Galata  Serai.  Allow  me  to  submit  i^t  to  your 
learned    and    honorable    inspection.'      There 


was  no 
was  in  pe 


this  neighborhood!  For 
the  last  seven  years  he  and  his  band  have 
been  the  terror  of  this  kaza,  in  consequence 
of  their  robberies  and  murders,  respecting 
none  but  those  of  your  sex,— guided,  I  pre- 
sume, in  this,  by  the  superstition,  or  let  us  say 
point  of  honor,  some  Albanians  strictly  ob- 
serve, that  it  is  cowardly  and  unlucky  to  at- 
tack women.'  " 

The  respect  entertained  for  women  ac- 
counts for  a  strange  custom  prevalent  among 
Albinians,— that  of  offering  to  strangers  who 
wish  to  traverse  their  country,  the  escort  of 
a  woman.  Thus  accompanied,  the  traveller 
may  proceed  with  safety  into  the  most  isolated 
regions." 

"  A  friend  related  to  me  a  strange  adven- 
ture he  had  with  an  Albanian  ex-brigand,  who 
for  some  time  had  been  in  his  service.  This 
gentleman  was  a  millionaire  of  the  town  of 
P.,  who  in  his  younger  days  often  collected 
the  tithes  of  his  whole  district,  and  conse- 
quently had  occasion  to  travel  far  into  the 
nterior  and  bring  back  with  him  largo  sums 
of  money.  During  these  tours  the  taithful 
Albanian  never  failed  to  accompany  his  mas- 
ter On  one  occasion,  however,  when  they 
had  penetrated  into  the  wildest  part  of  his 
jurisdiction,  his  servant  walked  into  the  room 
where  he  was  seated,  and  after  making  his 
salute,  said,  •Chorbadji,  I  shall  leave  you; 
therefore  I  have  come  to  say  to  you  good- 
bye.' 

"'Why,'  said  the  astonished  gentleman, 
'  what  is  to  become  of  me  in  this  outlandish 
place  without  you  ?' 

"'Oh,'  was  the  response,  'Heave  you  be- 
cause I  have  consented  to  attack  and  rob  you, 
and  as  such  an  act  would  be  cowardly  and 


the 


M  denying  the  fact ;  the  fellow's  diploma 
in  perfect  order,  ily  anger  cooling,_I 
Mited  to  consult  with  him,  when  he  again 

however,  was  only  momentary,  loi,  laiiing  j- j,  vi.  j^uu  


rrp;irr„ri'>=s'"4''-;-«™'st&wi--»io.. 


him,  and  he,  yielding  with  a  good  grace  to 
my  experience,  carried  out  my  orders  with 
great  precision.  1  had  subsequently  many 
opportunities  of  meeting  him,  and  must  in 
justice  say  that  he  turned  out  one  of  the  best 
pupils  of  Galata  Serai,  and  the  most  grateful 
man  1  have  ever  known.  He  is  at  present 
attached  to  the  Red  Cross  Society,  to  which 
he  ^ives  the  greatest  satisfaction." 

The  Albanians,  who  inhabit  the  ancient 
provinces  of  Illyria  and  Epirus,  which  are 
mostly  rough  and  mountainous,  are  a  warlike 
and  turbulent  people,  among  whom  robbery 
and  brigandage  are  very  common.  Yet  they 
are  trustworthy,  and  very  respectful  to  the 
female  sex. 


pi^cautlons  you  like,  that  it  may  be  tair  play 
between  us.'  This  said,  ho  made  a  second 
salute  and  disappeared. 

"  He  was  as  good  as  his  word  ;  going  bacH 
to  his  former  profession,  he  soon  found  out 
and  joined  a  band  of  brigands  and  at  their 
head  waylaid  and  attacked  his  former  master, 
who  well  aware  of  the  character  of  the  man 
he  had  to  deal  with  and  the  dangers  that 
awaited  him,  had  taken  measures  accordingly 
and  provided  himself  with  an  escort  strong 
enough  to  overpower  the  brigands." 

(To  be  contiQued.) 


During  a  journey. 


which  our  author  was 


akingto  a  watering  place  in  Albania,  while 
the  party  halted  for  a  luncheon  in  a  mountain 
goro-e,  a  company  of  armed  Albanians  sud- 
denTy  appeared.  The  leader  of  the  band,  she 
says,  "inquired  who  1  was,  and  declared  he 
was  astonished  at  the  independent  spirit  of 
the  Inglis  lady,  who,  in  spite  of  fatigue  and 
danger,  had  ventured  so  far. 

"He  willingly  accepted  our  offer  of  lun- 
cheon ;  first  dipping  a  piece  of  bread  in  salt 
and  eating  it.  My  horse  was  then  brought 
up  ;  the  chief  stood  by,  and  gallantly  held  the 
stirrup  while  I  mounted.  I  thanked  him,  and 
we  rode  off  at  a  gallop.  After  we  had  gone 
some  distance  on  our  road,  my  friend  heaved 
a  deep  sigh  of  relief,  and  said  to  me,  '  Do  you 
know  who  has  been  lunching  with  us,  holding 
your  stirrup,  and  assisting  you  to  mount?  It 
is  the  fiercest  and  most  terrible  of  Albanian 


For  "The  Friend" 

The  Kingdom  of  God  and  Christ  Declared. 

From  the  writings  of  Francis  Howgill,  who  was  im- 
prisoned for  his  te.stimony  to  the  truth,  until  death. 
By  James  Backhouse.  London,  IhliS. 
"  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  the 
heavens,  and  his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all ;  his 
dominion  is  an  everlasting  doniinion  ;  lie  is 
immortal:  his  kingdom  is  so:  He  is  Light: 
his  dwelling  place  is  so  :  therein  is  no  unclean- 
ness  nor  ever  shall  be  :  it  is  eternally  glori- 
ous 'a  quiet  habitation  :  it  is  unsearchable  and 
undeclarable ;  in  it  all  who  believe  come  to 
enjoy  Him,  who  is  the  fulness  of  all  things, 
whether  visible  or  invisible  ;  who  is  eternally, 
blessedness  itself;  who  makes  all  that  believe 
in  Him  to  partake  of  his  kingdom  grace, 
power,  dignity,  dominion  and  celestial  glory. 
But  these  things  are  hid  from  the  world- 
from  them  that  are  not  redeemed  from  the 
e-u-th  When  Christ  taught  them  that  fol- 
lowed Him,  ho  exhorted  them  to  '  Seek  first 


324 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness,' 
Matt.  vi.  33,  even  while  they  were  in  the 
body;  and  ho  said  to  the  Pharisees,  'The 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you.'  Some  may 
say,  need  we  seek  that  which  is  in  us?  yea,  it 
is  like  treasure  hid  in  a  field  :  it  is  like  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed  among  many  great  seeds, 
which  is  not  easily  found  :  it  is  like  a  piece  of 
silver  lost  in  the  house  among  much  rubbish, 
till  that  be  swept  away  it  will  not  be  found  ; 
all  must  dig  deep,  search  narrowly,  and  sweep 
clean  before  they  find  it ;  for  although  Christ 
said  to  the  Pharisees,  'The  kingdom  of  God 
is  within  you,'  He  did  not  say  they  were  pos 
sessors  of  it;  but  to  the  disciples  whom  he 
taught  to  pray  in  faith,  'Thy  kingdom  come,' 
He  said,  'Blessed  be  ye  poor  for  yours  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.'  Luke  vi.  22.  They  had 
seen  and  were  possessors  of  it ;  and  he  also 
said  unto  them,  '  There  bo  some  of  them  that 
stand  hero,  which  shall  not  taste  of  death  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power,'  Mark  \x.  1,  and  his  words  wero  ful- 
filled ;  and  they  declared  what  they  had  felt, 
and  said  '  The  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word 
but  in  power.'  And  Paul  writing  to  the 
Romans  who  were  made  partakers  of  the  same 
power  and  kingdom,  said,  'The  kingdom  is 
not  meat  and  drink,  but  righteousness,  and 
peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.'  Rom.  xvi. 
17.  And  to  the  Colos.sians  who  had  waited 
for  and  believed  in  it,  he  said,  'The  Father 
hath  made  ua  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  Light,  who  huth 
delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and 
hath  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his 
dear  Son.'  And  to  the  Hebrews  he  says: 
'  We  who  have  believed  do  enter  into  rest ;' 
and  these  things  were  witnessed  while  in  the 
body,  and  felt  within  by  the  seed  immortal, 
by  them  that  witnessed  the  birth  immortal  to 
live  in  them  ;  and  all  that  ever  come  to  see 
the  kingdom  of  God,  which  is  spiritual,  must 
wait  in  the  Spirit,  that  so  God,  and  his  king- 
dom, and  the  things  of  his  kingdom,  may  bo 
felt,  seen,  and  enjoyed,  which  is  glorious.  The 
saints  looked  not  after  any  other  glory,  but 
that  which  stood  in  eternal  life,  and  the  city 
they  sought  after,  was  that  which  God  is  the 
maker  and  builder  of;  and  they  looked  for, 
and  waited  to  receive  of  his  power,  in  which 
the  kingdom  standeth  in  this  life  ;  and  to  know 
and  enjoy  his  eternal  dominion  and  a'uthority. 
I  do  not  say  the  full  weight  of  glory,  which 
is  that  which  all  his  saints  in  measure  wit- 
ness, and  in  due  time  come  to  enjoy  through 
faith.  For  by  faith  they  come  to  see  him  who 
is  invisible;  and  the  things  of  his  kingdom, 
which  is  invisible,  spiritual,  and  eternal.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  many,  and 
his  power  and  the  salvation  of  Christ  is  seen 
by  many.  Honor  and  praise  unto  him  ever- 
lastingly, who  is  the  only  potentate  that  puts 
all  authority  under  his  feet,  that  God  may  bo 
all  in  all  ;  but  every  one  must  come  to  feel  the 
kingdom  first  in  himself,  which  is  as  a  little 
grain,  and  believe  in  it,  before  he  can  know 
wherein  it  consists.  And  after  it  is  in  some 
measure  known,  this  is  still  far  short  of  the 
eternal  weight  of  glory;  yet  he  that  believes 
is  entered  into  rest,  and  made  partaker  of  thoj 
heavenly  gift,  power  and  grace  which  is  glori-j 
ous,  and  witnesses  a  heavenly  place  in  Christ 
Jesus;  but  there  nevertheless  remain  many , 
enemies  to  be  subdued,  and  much  of  the  heuv-| 
enly  habitation,  which  they  see  not,  to  be  re- 
vealed, as  there  is  an  abiding  in  the  power  of 
God  in  which  the   kingdom  stands,  oven  as 


Israel,  the  pure  t^-pt^,  had  much  land  to  pos 
sess  and  many  enemies  to  be  subdued,  afiei 
they  had  obtained  an  entrance  in  the  land 
and  after  there  is  an  entrance  into  the  true 
rest,  and  some  possession  therein  enjoyed, 
there  are  yet  many  enemies  to  be  subdued, 
and  much  of  the  heavenly  inheritance  to  be 
enjoyed  by  them  that  stand  in  the  power 
wiiich  gives  dominion  over  sin,  the  devil,  hell 
and  the  grave." 

S.  C 
Millville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  5th  mo.  6th,  1879. 

Selects 

TRAILING  ARBUTUS. 
Under  the  leaves  that  are  brown  and  sere, 
Leaves  withered  and  dead  that  fell  last  year, 

A  miracle  fresh  each  spring  is  wrought, 
As  sweet  as  a  kindly  human  thought, 

Fair  as  the  face  of  a  maiden  pale 
Who  blushes  beneath  a  bridal  veil ; 

The  dainty  Arbutus  buds  and  blows, 
Leaf  of  the  lily,  breath  of  the  rose. 
The  "  darlingest"  flower  that  children  know. 
They  seek  and  find  it  under  the  snow. 
With  fairy  blossoms  and  wealth  of  green; 
Dear  Trailing  Arbutus,  spring-time's  queen  ! 


WORK  AND  WAIT. 

A  husbandman,  who  many  years 

Had  plowed  his  fields  and  sown  in  tears. 

Grew  weary  with  his  doubts  and  fears. 

"  I  toil  in  vain  !     These  rocks  and  .sands 
Will  yield  no  harvest  to  my  hands ; 
The  best  seeds  rot  in  barren  lands. 

"My  drooping  vine,  is  withering; 
No  promised  grapes  its  blossoms  bring; 
No  birds  among  its  branches  sing. 

"  My  flock  is  dying  on  the  plain, 
The  heavens  are  brass — they  yield  no  rain, 
The  earth  is  iron — I  toil  in  vain  I" 
While  yet  he  spake — a  breath  had  stirred 
His  drooping  vine,  like  wing  of  bird. 
And  from  its  leaves  a  voice  he  heard  ; 

"  The  germs  and  fruits  of  life  must  be 
Forever  hid  in  mystery  ; 
Yet  none  can  toil  in  vain  for  Me. 

"  A  mightier  hand  more  skilled  than  thine. 
Must  hang  the  clusters  on  the  vine, 
And  make  the  fields  and  harvest  shine. 

"  Men  can  but  work  ;  God  can  create, 
But  they  who  work,  and  watch,  and  wait, 
Have  their  reward,  though  it  come  late. 

"  Look  up  to  heaven  !  behold  and  hear 
The  clouds  and  thunderings  in  thy  ear — 
An  answer  to  thy  doubts  and  fear." 
He  looked,  and  lo  !  a  clou  J-d  raped  car, 
With  trailing  smoke  and  flames  afar, 
Was  rushing  from  a  distant  star. 
And  every  thirsty  flock  and  plain 
Was  rising  up  tn  meet  the  rain 
That  came  to  clothe  the  fields  with  grain. 

And  on  the  clouds  he  saw  again 
The  covenant  of  God  with  men, 
Ke-written  with  His  rainbow  pen : 

"  Seed  time  and  harvest  shall  not  fail, 
And  though  the  gates  of  hell  assail. 
My  truth  and  promise  shall  prevail." 

The  Use  of  the  Shoe  in  Connection  with  Mar- 
riage Customs. — Ruth  iv.  7,  8— "At  a  Jewish 
marriage  I  was  standing  beside  the  bride- 
groom when  the  bride  entered;  and,  as  she 
crossed  the  threshold,  he  stooped  down  and 
slipped  off  his  shoe,  and  struck  her  with  the 
heel  on  the  nape  of  the  nock.  I  at  once  saw 
the  interpretation  of  the  passage  in  Scripture 
respecting  the  transfer  of  the  shoo  to  another, 
in  case  the  brother-in-law  did  not  exercise  his 


privilege.  The  slipper,  being  taken  off  indoo 
or  if  not,  left  outside  the  apiirtment,  is  plac 
at  the  edge  of  the  small  carpets  on  wbi 
you  sit,  and  is  at  hand  to  administer  corr. 
tion,  and  is  here  used  in  sign  of  the  obodier 
of  the  wife  and  the  supremacy  of  thehusbat 
The  Highland  custom  is  to  strike  for  'go 
luck,'  as  they  say,  the  bride  with  an  old  si 
per.  Little  do  they  suspect  the  meaning 
plied.  The  regalia  of  Morocco  is  enrich 
with  a  pair  of  embroidered  slippers,  whi 
are,  or  used  to  be,  carried  before  the  Suits 
as  among  us  the  sceptre  and  sword  of  stat 
— Biblical  Things  Not  Generally  Known. 


For  •'  The  Friend 

Letters  of  James  Emlen. 

(Continued  from  page  315.) 

"  2nd  mo.  21st,  1852. — It  was  truly  pleasa 

to  observe  from 's  letter,  that  there  ^ 

such  an  appearance  of  a  succession  of  stands 
bearers  amongst  us.  It  does  seem,  howevi 
that  the  women  are  still  the  first  to  announ 
the  glad-tidings — they  are  generallj'so  mu 
less  entangled  with  the  thorny  cares  of  tl 
world,  that  they  are  better  fitted  for  the 
services  which  relate  to  the  next.  How  gl 
I  should  be  to  see  them  so  sympathizing  wi 
their  parents  in  bondage,  as  to  induce  the 
by  virtuous,  frugal  and  selfdenying  lives, 
do  all  in  their  power  to  break  the  bonds, 
at  least  to  render  them  needless.  I  have  oft' 
been  led  to  fear  that  the  excuse  fathers  ft 
for  so  much  devotion  to  worldly  pursui; 
might  be  traced  to  the  imprudence  of  tho 
who  indulge  in  the  foolish  and  expensi' 
fashions  of  the  world,  rendering  large  mea 
needful  to  sustain  them  ;  but  I  have  also  t 
lieved  that  if  many  could  see  the  cause,  the 
affection  for  their  parents  would  induce  a  d 
fcrent  course.  If  a  young  woman,  dressed 
a  gay  and  expensive  attire,  seeing  her  fathei 
vacant  seat  in  our  meetings  for  worship,  con 
be  led  to  suppose  that  she,  in  part,  was  tl 
unconscious  cause  of  his  absence — that  muc 
expense,  required  corresponding  means,  at 
to  acquire  large  means  parents  must  devo' 
their  time  to  the  world  and  neglect  their  r 
ligious  duties ;  such  an  one  could  hardly  fa 
to  feel  her  responsibility,  and  especially  if  si 
had  reason  to  suppose  that  with  all  his  effort 
he  was  encumbered  with  debts,  incurred,  pe 
haps,  in  his  endeavors  to  sustain  the  impn 
dence  of  an  expensive  family.  The  calamitie 
that  are  befalling  many  amongst  us,  naturall 
id  to  these  reflections;  and  as  opportunit' 
otl'ers,  it  may  be  well  to  sow  the  seed  of  soun! 

iws  and  principles  in  these  respects,  in  tb 

nds  of  thy  youthful  charge. 

"  12th  mo.  24th,  1852.  *  *  *  The  laK 
guago  seemed  to  present  this  morning  with  : 
degree  of  sweetness — '  The  secret  of  the  Lor 
is  with  them  that  fear  hiin  :'  I  cannot  doub 
but  thou  art  one  that  does  fear  Him.  Tho 
hast  known  what  his  answer  of  Peace  is,  an 
thou  hast  known  what  it  was  to  bo  troubled 

e  have  always  believed  that  a  quiet  an^ 
peaceful  feeling  was  tho  answer  of  acceptanc 
for  any  act  of  dedication.  If  this  has  at  tendei 
thy  little  offerings  in  public,  I  think  thoi 
shouldst  accept  it  as  his  secret  reward,  *  * 

ndeavor  to  'cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord 
and  ho  will  sustain  thee.  The  '  accuser  of  th 
brethren'  is  very  busy  in  endeavoring  to  de 
stroy  our  hopes,  and  to  rob  us  of  our  faith  ant 
our  patience — may  wo  bo  favored  to  knov 
that  happy  deliverance  from  his  power  spokei 
of  in  Revelation  xii.  10,  11,  where  it  is  said 


THE    FRIEND. 


325 


he  accuser  of  the  brethren  was  cast  out, 
lich  accused  them  before  our  God  day  and 
rht:  and  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood 
the  Lamb,  and  the  word  of  their  testimony; 
d  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.' 
these  to  be  very  solemn  things  to  write 
out,  but  having  at  times  tasted  in  some  de- 
ee  the  sweetness  of  faith  in  them,  1  desire 
press  after  and  encourage  thee  to  do  the 
me.  The  deep  and  abiding  sense  of  our  own 
Iplessness  and  un  worthiness  is  very  profit- 
le,  if  we  do  but  take  care  therewith  to  as- 
ciate  entire  conSdenco  in  our  victorious 
plain — what  he  hath  done  for  us  without 
and  what  he  will  do  for  us  within  us,  if 
1  endeavor  to  recline,  as  the  beloved  disciple 
d,  upon  his  bosom.  Can'st  thou  not  accept 
e  advice  given  twice  in  the  same  chapter  of 
■  II  xiv.  1  and  27,  '  Let  not  your  heart  be 
bled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.'  " 

From  "  Tho  London  Friend." 

The  Chinese  Question. 


fellow  stopped  and  stared,  just  gave  him  a 
little  jerk,  and  whisked  him,  with  a  waggish 
laugh,  into  the  bed  of  slush.  Ha!  ha!  you 
should  hav.e  seen  the  crowd  of  people  mock- 
ing the  impudent  heathen  Chinee  as  he  picked 
himself  up  in  his  soiled  tippet  and  satin  gown  ! 
*  *  *  No  while  man  can  conceive 
tho  impudence  (?)  of  these  Chinese.  Moon- 
face  picked  himself  up,  shook  off  a  little  of 
the  mire,  and,  looking  mildly  at  our  worthy 
citizen,  curtseyed  like  a  girl,  saying  to  him, 
in  a  voice  that  everyone  standing  round  could 
hear, '  You  Christian ;  me  Heathen.  Good-bye." 
It  is  intensely  humiliating  lo  note  the  con- 
duct of  the  Anglo-Sa.xon  race  when  they 
settle  in  the  territory  of  Indians,  Zulus,  and 
Kaffirs,  as  colonists,  and  contrast  it  with  that 
which  they  show  to  the  Chinese  immigrants 
who  settle  in  their  territory.  In  both  cases 
they  are  continually  regarding  might  as  right, 
and  they  practically  set  aside  the  precepts  of 
Christianity  and  the  high  appreciation  of 
truth  and  justice  which  they  lay  claim  to 
A  well  written  pamphlet,  just  received  from  amongst  themselves.  A  totally  different  set 
iistralia,  edited  by  three  Chinese  merchants! of  weights  is  used  in  judging  of  the  relative 
siding  in  Melbourne,  exposes  in  forcible 'duties  and  privileges  of  colonists  and  natives 
in<^uage  the  "divers  weights"  the  British  j  according  as  they  are  one  or  the  other.  Noth- 
'pirouses  in  its  dealings  with  their  country-  'ing  more  indelibly  stamps  a  man  as  a  mean, 
n.  These  Chinese  gentlemen  give  the 'dishonest  trader,  than  the  knowledge  that  he 
istory  of  the  treaties  between  the  British  uses  "divers  weights,"  one  for  buying,  the 
rapireand  China,  also  those  between  their  other  for  selling.  No  one  excuses  him;  the 
wn  country  and  the  United  States.  They  judgment,  whether  of  man  or  God,  is  equally 
rant  it  to  be  clearly  understood  that  the  pre-  against  him.  Why  should  not  the  standard 
pntoutflowoftheir  population  into  Australia'of  morality  among  nations  be  the  same  as 
pd  California  was  not  drst  sought  by  them,  that  maintained  by  individuals?  Most  as- 
■  Western  powers,"  say  the}',  "armed  with  suredly,  in  one  case  as  in  tho  other,  "divers 
jrmidable  artillery,  battered  down  the  por-  weights  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord." 
lis  of  the  empire,  and  having  done  so,  in-|  _^ 

ut.     We   will   not  suffer  you   to  shut  your- 1     Some  years  ago,  says  the  author  of  tho  fol- 
elves  up  from  the  rest  of  the  world.     We  lowing  true  and  touching  story,  I  was  stay 


int  to  inoculate  you   with  our  enterprise,  ing  at  a  very  beautiful  and  much   frequented  |go  to  my  father.' " 


requested  the  young  man  to  commence  read- 
ing at  that  verse. 

"Now,  Jim,  speak  up!"  said  one  of  the 
party,  "  and  earn  your  shilling  like  a  man  !" 

And  Jim  took  the  book  and  read,  " '  And 
he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons;  and 
the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father.  Fa- 
ther, give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth 
to  me.     And  he  divided  unto  them  his  liv- 

There  was  something  in  the  voice  of  the 
reader,  as  well  as  in  the  strangeness  of  the 
circumstances,  that  lulled  all  to  silence  ;  while 
an  air  of  seriousness  took  possession  of  the 
youth,  and  still  further  commanded  the  rapt 
attention  of  the  crowd. 

He  read  on:  "'And  not  many  days  after 
the  j-ounger  son  gathered  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.'" 

"That's  thee,  Jim!"  ejaculated  one  of  his 
comrades;  "it's  just  like  what  you  told  me 
of  yourself  and  your  father!" 

The  reader  continued:  "'And  when  he 
had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land,  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.'  " 

"Why,  that's  thee  again,  Jim!"  said  the 
voice.     "  Go  on  !" 

And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a 
citizen  of  that  country;  and  ho  sent  him  into 
the  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain 
have  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.'  " 
"That's  like  us  all!"  suid  the  voice  once 
more  interrupting;  "we're  all  beggars  and 
might  be  belter  than  we  are !  Goon;  let's 
hear  what  came  of  it." 

And  the  young  man  read  on,  and  as  he 
read  his  voice  trembled  :  "  'And  when  he  came 
to  himself,  be  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  broad  enough  and  to  spare, 
and  I  perish  with  hunger!     I  will  arise  and 


At  this  point  he  fairly  broke  down,  and 
could  read  no  more.  All  were  impressed  and 
moved.     The  whole  reality  of  the  past  rose 


up  to  view,  and  in  the  clear  story  of  the  Gos- 
pel a  ray  of  hope  dawned  upon  him  for  his 
"  ■     ■■    '  .  •    "  ■ '      •    •  —        —  ^ 


ind  to  bring  you  inside  tho  great  family  of  watering-place  in  England,  where  I  met  with 
lations.  Let  us  draw  together  the  lies  of  an  earnest  Christian  tradesman  of  the  town, 
lommercial  amity,  and  live  and  do  business! — Carr,  who  was  ever  watchful  for  opportuni- 
ogether  like  friends  and  brethren."      They  |  ties  of  doing  good.     Though  not  a  bookseller, 

'O  on  to  show  how  their  nation  has  acted  on  yet  he  always  had  in  a  prominent  place,  in^ ^  ^.-  -_  ,  -     --  ,  .    „    /     ,    . 

'hese  principles;    how  they   went  in    gre;it  his  shop  window,  an  assortment  of   Bibles,  Ifuiure.     His  father— his  father  s  hous: 
lumbers  to  Australia,  trusting  to  the  friendli-  i  with  a  card  in  large  letters,  saying,  "  Luther's  .  his  mother's  too  ;   and  the  plenty  and  the  love 
less  and  protection  of  the  British  Government 'swords  sold  here."  ever  bestowed  upon  him  there  ;  and  the  hired 

md  to  the  Christian  principles  of  European  I  One  day  a  band  or  "  troupe"  of  young  men  servants,  all  having  enough  ;  and  then  him- 
lettlers  in  Australia.  Then  they  detail  the,  who  were  giving  entertainments  in  the  place,  se// his  father's  son,  and  his  present  state,  liis 
truel  treatment  they  have  received  both  in 'their  hands  and  faces  blackened,  and  dressed  |companionships,  his  hubiLs  his  sins,  us  pov- 
^.ustralia  and  California,  and  they  ask  how|in  very  grotesque  costumes,  arranged  them- |erty,  his  outcast  condition  his  absurdly  ques 
En<rland  would  have  acted  had  her  subjects  selves  before  tliis  gentleman's  door  one  day  tionable  mode  of  living— all  these  came  climb 
■ecoived  a  like  treatment  in  China,  theylfor  an  exhibilion  of  their  peculiar  "perform- 
jomplain  of  the  ill-usage  they  receive,  and'ances."  These  people  used  to  be  called  "Eihi- 
)f  the  efforts  that  are  being  made,  boih  in  [opian  Serenaders."  After  they  bad  sung  some 
&.ustralia  and  the  Uniied  States,  entirely  to  comic  and  some  plaintive  melodies,  with  thef- 


preventtheirimmigration.whilstall  European 
aations  are  welcomed.  They  plead  eloquently 
For  justice  and  equal  privileges  with  other 
nations,  and  make  good  their  claim  to  them. 
A  telling  anecdote,  from  Hepworth  Dixon's 
"White  Conquest,"  is  quoted  in  this  pamphlet, 
iUustratingtheattitudeof  Americans  towards 
Chinamen,  and  its  effects  upon  them.  It  is 
thus  related  by  Hepworth  Dixon,  as  told  him 
by  a  gentleman  in  San  Francisco  : — 

"Only  the  other  day,  in  our  rainy  season, 
when  the  road  was  fifteen  inches  deep  in 
Montgomery  Street,  a  yellow  chap,  in  fur 
tippet  and  purple  satin  gown,  was  crossing 
over  the  road  by  a  plank,  when  one  of  our 
worthy  citizens,  seeing  how  nicely  he  was 
dressed — more  like  a  lady  than  a  tradesman 


own  peculiar  accompaniments  of  gestures  and 
grimaces,  one  of  the  party,  a  tall  and  interest- 
ing j'oung  man,  who  had  the  look  of  one  who 
was  beneath  his  proper  station,  stepped  up 
to  the  door,  tambourine  in  hand,  to  ask  for  a 
few  "droppingpennies"of  the  people.  Carr, 
taking  one  of  the  Bibles  out  of  his  window, 
addressed  the  youth  : 

"See  here,  young  man,"  ho  said,  "I  will 
give  you  a  shilling  and  this  book  besides  if  you 
will  read  a  portion  of  it  among  your  com- 
rades there,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the  by- 
standers." 

"Here's  a  shilling  for  an  easy  job!"  he 
chuckled  out  to  his  mates;  "I'm  going  to 
give  you  a  public  read' 


ng  like  an  invading  force  of  thoughts  and 
reflections  into  the  citadel  of  his  mind,  and 
fairly  overcame  him. 

That  day — that  scene— proved  the  turning 
point  of  that  young  prodigal's  life.  He  sought 
the  advice  of  the^Christian  friend  who  had 
thus  providentially  interposed  for  his  deliver- 
ance. Communications  were  made  to  his 
parents,  which  resulted  in  a  long-lost  and 
dearly  loved  child  returning  to  the  familiar 
earthly  home;  and  still  better  in  his  return 
to  his  Heavenly  Father !  He  found,  as  I  trust 
my  readers  will,  how  true  are  the  promises 
of  the  parable  of  the  "  Prodigal  Son,"  both 
for  time  and  for  eievnlty.— Religious  Herald. 

The  Christian  life  is  a  long  and  continual 
tendency  of  our  hearts  towards  that  eternal 
goodness  which  we  desire  on  earth.  All  our 
happiness  consists  in  thirsting  for  it.     Now 


Carr  opened  at   the   ISlh    chapter  of   St.  I  this  thirst  is   prayer.      Ever   desire   to   aj 
,i,„'o  aLr.^\  cnri  .^r,;ntino-tnthP,11th  verse J nroach  vour  Creator  and  vou  will  never  ceas 


a  plank  to  meet  him,  and  when  the ! Luke's  Gospel,  and  pointing  to  the  11th  verse,  I proach  your  Creator  and  you  will  never 


326 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  pi-ay.     Do  not  think  it  is  necessary  to  pro 
Bounce  many  words. — Prim.  Christian. 

"  For  The  Friend  " 

Some  Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebenezer 
Wortii. 

(Continued  from  page  317. J 

1845.  Ist  mo.  5tb. — First-day. — I  liad  ray 
sitting  as  usual;  Emily  Flagg  attended;  I 
think  I  may  say  it  was  to  myself  in  a  good 
degree  comforting.  Visited  Moses  Snow  in  th 
afternoon,  and  had  some  conversation  with 
him  ;  I  thought  he  appeared  in  a  tender  frame 
of  mind.  A  white  man  coming  in,  I  was  pre 
vented  from  talking  with  his  wife. 

6th.  Having  the  rheumatism  in  one  of  my 
feet,  I  did  not  feel  well  enough  to  go  far  from 
home;  visited  Jackson  Curry;  I  thought  it 
the  most  favored  opportunity  I  ever  had  with 
him.  He  is  quite  a  clever,  steady  man.  I  then 
called  and  talked  with  Moses  Snow's  wife; 
she  was  quiet  and  sober,  and  expressed  her 
intention  to  try  to  live  a  good  life. 

7th.  Went  to  Corn  planters  to  assist  the 
teacher  in  starting  the  school,  and  on  the  8th 
I  think  we  had  fifteen  scholars;  they  were 
generally  pretty  well  clad,  behaved  well,  and 
appeared  to  pay  pretty  good  attention  to  their 
lessons.  The  parents  appeared  pleased  with 
the  scliool ;  I  had  quite  a  comfortable  sitting 
with  the  teacheraiid  scholars,  in  which  I  trust 
my  poor  unworth}-  spirit  was  drawn  near  to 
the  Fountain  of  Good  ;  after  which  I  started 
home  with  comfortable  feeling,  having  reason 
to  believe  that  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  was 
attendingour  labors.  May  the  fruits  of  thanks- 
giving and  praise  be  to  his  great  and  excel- 
lent name. 

2nd  mo.  19th.  Although  unworthy  of  the 
least  of  the  mercies  which  a  kind  and  merci- 
ful Master  bestows  upon  his  people,  I  may 
again  acknowledge  his  unmerited  favors  to 
me,  which  have  been  many.  1  have  at  times 
been  brought  very  low,  feeling  but  little 
strength  to  move  forward,  and  have  felt  the 
necessity  of  making  a  pause  and  wiiiting  upon 
the  Lord;  passing  through  that  fire  which 
can  consume  our  corrupt  and  unregcnerate 
nature;  this  is  at  times  trying,  but  I  find  it 
necessary  and  profitable,  and  have  great  rea- 
son to  be  thankful  that  the  Lord  is  still  mind- 
ful of  me,  and  continues  thus  to  visit  me.  Oh  ! 
Jlis  dealings  with  his  creature  man  are  in 
wisdom  and  mercy.  There  is  groat  cause  for 
thankfulness  and  encouragement.  I  went 
yesterday  to  Cornplanter's,  and  was  much 
favored  in  an  opportunity  with  Charles  and 
William  O'Bail. 

3rd  mo.  14th.  Returned  yesterday  from 
taking  to  Buffalo  two  remonstrances  against  a 
ferry  over  the  Allegheny  river  in  this  reser- 
vation, in  order  to  get  the  United  States  agent 
to  sign  one  of  them,  and  use  his  influence  in 
favor  of  them.  It  was  trying  when  the  sub- 
ject was  first  started,  as  I  at  times  felt  but 
little  ability  to  move  forward  in  oppo.-ing  it, 
but  can  now  look  back,  I  trust  with  feelings 
of  gratitude  to  Him  who  has  wonderfully 
helped,  supported  and  comf  jrted  mo.  I  staid 
over  Firstday  at  Collin's,  on  my  way  to 
Buffalo,  and  attended  Clear  Creek  Meeting. 
Second-day  morning,  in  company  with  Asa 
Jones,  went  on  to  Buffalo.  I  thought  myself 
much  favored  in  meeting  readily  with  the 
United  States  agent ;  had  an  opportunity  with 
him  that  evening;  the  next  morning,  thinking 
1  had  better  see  him  again  before  leaving,  I 
wont  to  his  lodgings.     He  treated  tno  kindly. 


and  I  finished  my  business  to  pretty  good 
satisfaction.  Left  the  place  with  comfortable 
feelings;  spent  a  little  time  satisfactorily  with 
Abraham  Gilford  and  his  wife  ;  they  are  well 
advanced  in  years  ;  she  kind  and  affectionate, 
and  both  in  the  station  of  elders:  a  responsi- 
ble station  which  the  Lord  alone  can  qualify 
His  servants  to  fill.  Oh  I  that  there  was  more 
of  a  vvillingness  on  the  part  of  our  elders  gen- 
erally, to  give  themselves  up  unto  the  Lord 
to  be  formed  and  fashioned  agreeably  to  his 
blessed  will,  keeping  the  eye  of  the  mind 
single  to  Him,  then  I  believe  wo  should  be 
more  favored  with  a  spirit  of  discernment, 
and  a  qualification  would  be  experienced  to 
be  helpful  to  them  in  the  ministry. 

4th  mo.  5th.  I  have  been  much  tried  on 
receiving  a  letter  from  the  committee,  that 
there  seemed  no  way  opening  for  my  leaving 
this  place.  I  have  felt  much  of  human  weak- 
ness. Oh  !  the  necessity  of  being  more  given 
up  to  the  blessed  will  of  our  Divine  Master, 
which  would  always  work  for  our  good  and 
greatest  happiness.  I  believe  all  things  will 
work  right,  if  I  should  keep  my  place  and  be 
faithful.  I  have  been  sorrowful  in  feeling  so 
much  reluctance  in  giving  up  to  the  will  of 
the  Lord  ;  I  could  desire  that  it  might  not  con- 
tinue to  be  the  case. 

4th  mo.  18th.  Although  I  have  felt  much 
weakness  at  times,  and  I  fear  too  much  looti- 
ng towards  home,  yet  I  have  had  seasons  of 
enjoym«nt.  May  I  ever  remember  the  great 
obligations  I  am  under  to  my  Divine  Master; 
that  there  is  no  true  happiness  except  that 
which  proceeds  from  Him.  Oh  I  that  I  was 
wholly  given  up  to  serve  Him — soul,  body 
and  spirit. 

4th  mo.  30th.  I  sometime  ago  attended  a 
acting  of  the  old  party,  commonly  called 
Pagans."  i  thought  1  ought  to  say  some- 
thing to  them  on  the  subject  of  religion,  but 
felt  so  weak  as  almost  to  be  afraid  to  speak  to  B. 
Williams  to  interpret,  although  I  had  an  op- 
portunity to  do  so.  1  had  some  expectation 
of  getting  Horace  Jimmeson  ;  I  requested  the 
chiefs  to  speak  to  their  people  on  the  subject 
of  clearing  land  and  preparing  to  put  in  their 
pring  crops.  After  waiting  considerable 
time,  and  Horace  not  coming,  I  felt  much 
tried,  fearing  I  might  miss  the  opportunity  ; 
although  it  was  a  great  trial,  I  desired  not  to 
omit  anj'thing  that  was  required  of  me,  that 
when  the  right  time  came  for  me  to  leave,  I 
might  be  favored  to  feel  the  service  required 
was  performed,  and  experience  the  sweet  re- 
ward of  peace.  After  waiting  a  considerable 
time  for  Horace,  I  started  to  hunt  Benjamin, 
but  did  not  find  him;  returned,  went  into  the 
Council-house,  seated  myself,  and  was,  I  think, 
much  favored  to  feel  my  mind  pretty  well  set- 
tled and  composed.  They  commenced  dancing; 
I  thought  it  was  right  for  mo  to  appear  as  1 
felt,  and  so  bear  my  testimony.  After  wait- 
ing awhile,  I  was  informed  I  could  then  have 
an  opportunity  to  speak  to  them.  Samuel 
Patterson  interpreted  for  me,  and  I  spoke  a 
few  words  to  the  relief  of  my  mind. 

5th  mo.  20th.  I  have  experienced  weak- 
ness in  ditferent  ways  for  some  time  past,  [he 
felt  tried  that  no  one  offered  to  take  his  place] 
thinking  that  the  time  was  near  that  1  might 
leave,  if  all  was  right.  I  sometimes  thought, 
if  I  only  know  that  it  was  the  will  of  the 
Lord,  I  could  bo  much  better  resigned  to  my 
stay,  but  did  not  feel  an  evidence  that  all  my 
work  was  done.  A  part,  and  1  know  not  but  unto  Him 
most  of  this  weakness  and  uneasiness,   was  that  thou 


owing  to  my  not  keeping  my  eye  sing 
enough  to  my  Divine  Master,  and  not  exe 
cising  that  faith  and  strength  which 
given.  When  I  look  back,  I  think  if  I  hi 
lived  nearer  to  the  Lord,  it  might  have  bee 
different  with  me.  Great  gratitude  and  pra 
are  due  to  Him — may  this  be  the  fruit  of  mj 
heart  daily. 

21st.  VV^hen  I  have  endeavored  to  gi 
myself  up  to  the  Lord,  placing  my  dependec 
on  Him,  I  have  experienced  strength  an 
comfort.  Yesterday  in  my  sitting  with  th 
Indian  children  in  school,  I  felt  a  good  d' 
gree  of  strength  to  enter  into  secret  spiritui 
labor,  and  I  think  I  may  say  consolation  i 
it;   the  praise  is  due  to  the  Lord. 

6th  mo.  8th.  May  what  I  have  written  b 
blessed  to  me  in  time  to  come,  if  I  should  bj 
spared  to  read  it.  May  past  favors,  unmeritei 
mercies,  for  they  have  been  truly  such,  bi 
remembered  with  feelings  of  love  and  gratij 
tude  to  the  Great  Giver  of  all  good,  who  ha 
followed  me  all  my  life  long.  I  attended  th 
past  week  the  Council  at  Cattaraugus.  A 
though  I  have  felt  weakness,  my  mind  has  bee 
clothed  at  times  with  a  good  degree  of  seri 
ousness  and  strength,  to  my  encouragemen 
and  comfort.  I  staid  on  4th  day  night  afte 
attending  the  Council  at  Peter  Potter's.  At 
tended  their  meeting  on  5th  day  at  Clea 
Creek.  Before  leaving  to  attend  meeting  . 
had  some  conversation  with  Peter,  also  wit! 
his  wife,  on  the  importance  of  taking  theii 
children  to  week-day  meetings.  I  also  spokt 
to  one  of  their  older  children  on  the  im 
portance  of  attending  religious  meetings.  1 
thought  in  unmerited  mercy  I  felt  my  mind 
in  a  degree  strengthened  and  supported  ir 
meeting,  although  there  was  another  trying 
communication  delivered  by  a  man  not  s 
member.  Oh!  the  necessity  there  is  of  elders 
dailylivingnearto  Him  whoalonecan  qualifji 
to  meet  such  trying  cases  in  the  proper  time, 
I  thought  I  could  not  feel  quite  easy  to  leave 
without  speaking  to  the  individual ;  his  situa- 
tion I  considered  a  distressing  one.  This 
case  has  proved  to  me  the  necessity  of  all 
who  may  think  they  are  called  to  the  ministry 
to  keep  their  eyes  single  and  guard  against 
a  forward  aspiring  spirit,  which  the  enemy  ia 
ever  ready  to  encourage  in  those  that  are 
prone  that  way. 

6th  mo.  1st.  May  a  kind  and  merciful  God 
continue  his  preserving  care  over  us  as  a 
religious  Society,  and  overrule  the  evil  de- 
signs of  the  enemy  who  would  make  routs 
and  divisions  amongst  us.  I  have  again  ex- 
perienced the  great  necessity  of  being  re- 
newedly  awakened  to  a  sense  of  my  true 
situation,  which  I  esteem  a  great  blessing. 
How  poor  and  empty  is  all  formal  religion, 
and  how  necessary  it  is  that  we  should  guard 
against  contenting  ourselves  with  this  outside 
covering;  it  will  prove  insufficient  in  the  time 
of  trial.  There  is  no  religion  but  that  of  our 
blessed  Saviour  that  can  afford  true  consola- 
tion in  life  and  conduct  us  safe  to  the  Mansions 
of  everlasting  rest.  Oh!  that  it  was  more 
cleaved  to  by  mo  and  all  others,  that  there 
was  more  of  a  concern  to  become  living  mem- 
bers of  Christ's  Church,  a  willingness  to  sub- 
mit ourselves  to  his  spiritual  baptisms  which 
are  cleansing. 

8lh  mo.  6th.      Put  thy  confidence,  oh!  my 

soul,  in  the  Lord;  for  in   Him  alone  there  is 

strength.     Mayost  thou  keep  thy  eye  single 

md  endeavor  to  live  near  unto  Him, 

uayest.  bo  made  a  partaker  of  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


327 


merited  mercy  of  God  the  Father,  through  Und  carry  to  its  young  a  good  meal  also.    All  jminiog  the  wave  length  at  the  point  of  maxi- 
i  Son   our  Lord   and   Saviour.     I  think  I  ilast  summer  the  little'chiVper  was  fed  in  this  ,  mum  heat  of  the  .spectrum,  which  point  moves 


ve  been  favored  to  feel  ttiat  it  is  precious,  way,  each  day  growing  tamer  and  more 
the  trials  thou  mayest  have  to  pass  through,  land  more  attached  to  the  ones  who  fed  it, 
■"  until,  with  the  approach  of  cool  weather,  it 
hied  to  warmer  and  sunnier  climes.  After 
its  departure,  those  who  had  cared  for  it 
were  anxious  to  know  whether  their  little 
feathered  ward  would  return  in  the  succeed- 
ing spring,  and  about  two  weeks  ago,  on  a 
sunshiny  day,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
family  went  to  the  door  and  called,  as  had 
been  the  daily  custom  the  previous  summer: 
"Chirp!  chirp!  chirp!"  when  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  entire  family  the  twittering 
migrant  whirred  from  a  perch  it  had  occu- 
pied in  an  adjacent  tree^  and  alighted  in  the 
hand  outstretched  to  receive  it.  Since  that 
time  until  the  present  we  are  told  that  the 
' chippy"  has 


k  to  get  into  the  quiet;  withdraw  thyself 
im  the  world,  guard  against  the  diseourage- 
mts  or  flattery  of  the  enemy,  and  wait  pa- 
ntly  on  the  Lord,  for  He  is  woi-thy  to  be 
lited  upon;  remembering  that  men  ought 
ivays  to  pray  and  not  to  faint.  What  en- 
uragemetit  to  poor  sinners. 
8th  mo.  18th.  1  may  again  record  a  sense 
the  unmerited  mercy  of  a  kin<l  and  merci- 

Master  to  me,  a  poor  unworthy  sinner.  I 
htinue  at  times  to  feel  tried  on  account  of 
f  sia}-  here  being  longer  than  I  expected, 
i  I  that  I  was  more  given  up  to  the  will  of 
fe  Lord,  and  my  time  and  talents  more  de- 
•ted  to  his  service,  for  He  is  forever  worthy 
be  obeyed,  in  all  things  honored  and  prais- 
.  I  can  truly  say,  my  hope  of  happiness, 
f,her  in  time  or  in  eternity,  is  not  on  my 
vn  merits,  but  in  the  mercy  of  God  and 
erits  of  His  dear  Son.  Oh !  may  there  be 
ore  willingness  experienced  by  me  to  give 
)  to  his  blessed  will,  and  more  faithfulness 

performing  it. 

(To  be  coulinued.) 

Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 

The  Sensitive  Plant. — One  of  the  commonest 
ladside  plants  of  Singapore  is  the  sensitive 
ant  (Mimosa  sensitiva),  which  grows  in 
•ofusion  in  waste  places,  and  on  banks  by 
le  wayside.  It  is  a  very  low,  spreading 
ant,    of    suffruticoso    habit,    seldom    rising 

gher  than  the  grass  among  which  it  grows,  factorily  carried  on  over  a  distance  of  from 
•  more  than  six  inches  from  the  ground,  but 
)vering  large  spots,  which  are  distinguished 
om  the  rough  herbage  by  its  neat,  regular 
liage.  It  seems  to  be  almost  constantly  in 
)wer,  for  in  October,  November,  and  May 
noticed  numbers  of  the  little  round  tufts 
laracteristie  of  this  acacia  (Mimosa),  and  of 
pale  flesh-color.  The  manner  in  which  the 
spectot'such  a  little  bush  is  altered  by  a  touch 

verj'  remarkable.  Brush  your  foot  over 
le  luxuriant  little  plant  at  you  pass  by,  and 


towards    the  violet  end  at  every  increase  of 
temperature,  another  measure  is  obtained. 


Prai/er. — "Eeraember,  the  Lord   will  not 
hear  iheo   because   of  the  arithmetic  of  thy 
prayers;  he  does   not  count  their  numbers. 
He  will  not  hear  thee  because  of  the  rhetoric 
of  thy  prayer.s ;   he  does  not  care  for  the  elo- 
quent language  in  which  they  are  conveyed. 
"He  will  not  listen  to  thee  because  of  the 
geometry  of  thy  prayers;  he  does  not  compute 
them   by  their  length   or  by  their  breadth. 
He  will  not  regard  thee  because  of  the  music 
of  thy  prayers ;  he  doth  not  care  for  sweet 
voices,  nor  for  harmonious  periods.     Neither 
will  he  look  at  thee  because  of  the  logic  of  thy 
prayers,  because  they  are  well  arranged  and 
t  out  to  it  its  daily  ration  ^excellently    comparted.      But    ho    will    hear 
of  bread  crumbs  in   this  way,  and  that  its^ijee,  and  he  will  measure  the  amount  of  the 
mate,  which   is  too  coy  to  be  thus  fed  andlblessing  he  will  give  thee,  according  to  the 
fondled,  receives  at  a  distance  a  regular  mi>al  \d>viiiity  of  thy  prayers.     If  the  Holy  Ghost 
of  the  same  from  the  tamo  bird's  bill.     This'jnspire  thee  with  zeal  and  earnestness,  the 
interesting  pair  is  again  building  a  nest  near j^ie, sings  which  thou  shalt  ask  shall  surely 
the  house,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  same  come  unto  th 
programme   of  feeding  as  last  year  will   be 


gone  through  again  the  present  season.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  indentity  of  the  lit- 
tle bird,  for  it  has  brought  with  it  the  same 
mutilated  foot  and  the  same  confiding  nature. 
—  West  Chester  Jeffersonian. 

Telephone  in  Germany. — The  German  gov- 
ernment lost  no  time  in  the  practical  emi)loy- 
ment  of  the  telephone.  There  are  now  272 
telephoniccircuits,  and  communication  is  satis- 


le  whole  bu~h  seems  to  disappear,  and  you 
lok  back  for  it  almost  in  vain;  the  leaves 
ave  all  closed  up,  and  the  stems  become  de 
ressed,  and  nothing  is  left  but  a  few  withered 
;icks  upon  the  grass.  Try  to  pluck  a  spray, 
nd  it  fades  between  your  fingers;  so  that  it 
1  very  difficult  to  gather  and  examine  it  in 
n  expanded  condition.  But  if  you  will  care- 
illy  take  between  the  finger  and  thumb  the 
nlvinus,  or  swelled  base  of  the  leaf  stalk 
rhere  the  little  thorns  are  situated,  without 
juching  any  other  part,  and  pinch  it  hard 
efore  attempting  to  break  oft'  the  spray,  the 
inoaj  will  remain  expanded  ;  relax  your  firm 
old,  however,  and  they  will  immediately 
egin  to  close  up. — Colling  wood' s  Naturalist's 
Iambics. 

A  Tame  Chipping  Sparrow. — Out  on  the 
irm  of  Caleb  Cope,  on  the  road  leading  from 
Vest  Chesier  to  I)owningtown,  there  is  a 
arae  Chipping  bird.  In  the  beginning  of 
ast  June  a  little  bird  of  this  species,  with  a 
•ortion  of  two  of  the  toes  of  one  of  its  feet 
nissing,  built  its  nest  and  reared  its  young 
n  a  tree  near  the  house,  and  gradually  be 
lame  so  tamo,  owing  to  the  kind  treatment 
md  attention  which  it  received  from  the 
rouna-er  members  of  the  household,  that  it 


Accustom  your  children  to  a  strict  atten- 
tion to  truth,  even  in  the  most  minute  par- 
ticulars. If  a  thing  happened  at  one  window, 
and  they,  when  relating  it,  say  that  it  hap- 
pened at  another,  do  not  let  it  pass,  but  in- 
stantly check  them  ;  you  do  not  know  where 
deviation  from  Truth  will  end. — Johnson. 

Kindness  is  an  invisible  force  of  unmeasured 
power. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  24,  1879. 


30  to  40  miles. 

Colors  of  Animals. — In  many  animals  the  ^ 
colors  appear  to  have  been  given  them  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  them  to  conceal  them- 
selves from  their  enemies  or  from  their  prey  ; 
in  some  cases  the  color  of  the  animal  bears  a 
close  resemblance  to  that  of  the  soil,  herbage 

r  foliage  in  which   it  lives.     This   is  very 

trikingly  seen  in  the  "  leaf"  insects,  in  which 
the   likeness   is  so  close  that   only  on  close  3^,^^,  yearly  Meeting  of  the  Binns'  body  in 

scrutiny   they  can   be    distinguished.       ihis  ^,  .     ^   __,    1.    .:___  5? .:„(„„.;„„  .fu^^ 

"protective  mimicry,"  as  it  has  been  called, 


Among  the  expressions  of  feeling,  called 
forth  by  the  publication  in  our  issue  of  4th 
mo.  19th,  of  extracts  from  the  minutes  of  the 


may  be  observed  in  the  eggs  and  young  of 
birds  which  nest  on  the  ground. 

A  Ri-al  Telegraph. — A  new  invention  of  a 
practical  character  has  just  been  made  by  E. 
A.  Cowper,  the  well  known  mechanical  en- 
gineer, in  England.  It  is  a  telegraphic  writ- 
ing machine.  The  writer  in  London  moves 
his  pen,  and  simultanconsly  at  Brighton  an- 
other pen  is  moved,  as  though  by  a  phantom 
hand,  in  precisely  similar  curves  and  motions. 
The  writer  writes  in  London,  the  ink  marks 
in  Brighton.  The  pen  at  the  receiving  end 
has  all  the  appearance  of  being  moved  with- 
out hands. — Nature. 

Measuring  Temperature  by  the  Spectroscope. 
— M.  Crova  communicates  to  the  Compte 
Rendu  some  experiments  in  the  determina- 
tion of  the  temperature  of  incandescent  bodies 
by  the  spectroscope.  It  is  well  known  that 
as  a  mass  of  iron  is  heated  the  first  visible 
rays  are  the  red  rays  and  the  mass  becomes 
nearer  to  white  as  the  temperature  is  raised. 
When  examined  through  the  spectroscope 
the  red  portion  becomes  first  visible  and  the 
spectrum  gradually  grows  till  it  embraces  the 
violet,  more  and  more  of  which  shows  as  the 
mass    becomes    hotter.      By  calculating  th 


vould  alight  in  the  palm  of  a  hand  extended  wave  length  of  these  extreme  violet  rays,  we 
,0  receive  it,  and  there  eat  its  fill  of  crumbs,  have  a  measure  of  the  heat;  also  by  deter- 


Ohio,  few  have  given  us  more  satisfaction  than 
that  contained  in  a  letter  written  by  John  G. 
Whitlier,  and  addressed  "To  the  Editor  of 
The  Friend."  It  says,  under  date  of  4th  of 
5th  month,  1879: 

I  have  just  seen  a  copy  of  "The  Friend" 
of  the  19th  ult.,  and  have  read  with  more 
regret  than  surprise  the  extracts  from  the 
minutes  of  the  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  for  1877 
and  1878.  They  seem  to  me  an  entire  aban- 
donment of  the  one  distinctive  and  root- 
doctrine  of  our  religious  Society — that  from 
which  itderivesall  that  is  peculiar  to  it  in  doc- 
trine and  testimony,  and  which  alone  gives  it 
a  right  to  exist.  I  seriously  question  whether 
there  is  any  other  religious  body  in  the  United 
States  which  could  be  induced  to  assent  to 
such  an  unqualified  repudiation  of  a  doctrine 
which  the  wisest  and  best  of  all  denomina- 
tions are  regarding  as  vital  and  essential." 

In  these  days,  when,  as  regards  doctrines, 
the  Church's  enemies  seem  to  be  those  of  its 
own  household,  it  is  strengthening  to  meet 
with  such  a  testimony  to  the  truth. 

The  article  headed,  "Man  !  Know  thyself," 
which  we  have  extracted  from  The  British 
Friend,  contains  several  queries  that  may 
profitably  be  pondered  by  many  on  this  side 
of  the  ocean,  as  well  as  in  Great  Britain. 


528 


THE    FRIEND. 


They  reveal  a  sad  picture  of  the  decline  of 
many  under  our  name  from  the  original  prin 
eiples  of  Friends;  and,  as  wo  believe,  of  a  loss 
of  faith  in  the  government  of  Christ  in  his 
Churuh,  leading  them  to  supplement  thework 
of  his  ypirit  (as  they  imagine),  by  hum;in  con- 
trivances, better  "adapted  to  present  times." 

AVe  believe  that  in  proportion  as  our  mem- 
bers are  brought  into  true  submission  to 
Christ,  and  into  an  earnest  concern  for  their 
own  salvation,  they  will  learn  to  look  to  Him 
as  He  reveals  himself  in  their  hearts,  for 
strength  and  comfort;  and  they  will  hi  con- 
vinced that  the  "Lord's  arm  has"  not  "be 
come  shortened,"  nor  "His  Spirit  lost  his 
leavening,  converting,  teaching  power." 


We  have  been  interested  in  examining  the 
pages  of  Le  Reformateur,  a  now  journal  just 
issued  in  Paris,  which  vigorously  attacks  th- 
political-  influence  of  Catholicism  as  opposed 
to  the  true  interests  of  France  ;  and  advocates 
reform  in  general. 

In  that  country  the  Protestant  part  of  th 
community  seems  at  the   present  time  to  be 
unusuuUy  active. 

Jules  Ferry,  the  present  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction,  has  introduced  into  the  legisla- 
ture two  bills,  which,  if  enacted,  will  make 
important  changes  in  the  management  of  the 
schools.  These  are  now  mainly  under  the 
control  of  the  Catholic  clergy.  The  effect  of 
the  proposed  laws  would  be  in  large  measure 
to  substitute  lay  teachers  for  clerical.  What 
success  will  attend  the  moveme.-it,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  foresee  ;  but  no  doubt  it  will  be  strenu- 
ously opposed. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— But  little  of  importance  has  been 
accomplished  in  Congress  during  tlie  past  week.  Tlie 
Senate  has  the  Legislative  Appropriation  bill  still  un- 
der consideration.  In  the  Hou.?e,  the  veto  of  the  bill 
to  prevent  military  interference  at  elections,  was  sus 
tained  by  a  vote  of  127  to  97.  The  Warner  silver  bill 
is  now  under  consideration.  An  attempt  was  made 
the  House  to  revive  the  old  "  Income  Tax"  law,  but 
was  defeated;  the  affirmative  vote  falling  short  of  the 
requisite  two-thirds,  though  a  majority  of  180  voted 
its  favor. 

The  President  has  signed  the  bill  authorizing  the 
annual  enlistment  of  750  boys  for  the  navy;  also  the 
bill  to  pay  Captain  Eads  for  work  done  on  the  Missis 
sippi  jetties. 

An  important  decision  has  recently  been  rendered  in 
the  U.  S.  Court  at  Omaha,  by  .Judge  Dandy,  in  refer- 
ence to  some  of  the  Ponca  Indians,  who  had  fled  from 
their  reservation  in  the  Indian  Territory,  on  account 
of  sickness  which  was  rapidly  diminishing  their  tribe. 
These  Indians  were  arrested  and  were  being  taken  back 
under  charge  of  military  force,  when  some  of  the  citi- 
zens became  interested  on  their  behalf,  and  had  their 
case  brought  before  the  court.  The  judge  decided,  that 
an  Indian  is  a  person  within  the  meaning  of  the  laws 
of  the  United  States,  and  is  possessed  of  the  same  rights 
under  the  law,  in  regard  to  his  liberty.  That  no  rfght- 
ful  authority  exists  for  removing  any  of  these  Poncas 
to  the  Indian  Territory,  as  General  Crook  had  been 
directed  to  do;  and  being  restrained  of  liberty,  under 
color  of  authority  of  the  United  States,  and  in  violation 
of  the  laws  thereof,  they  shall  be  discharged  from  cus- 
tody, and  it  was  bo  ordered. 

The  steamship  California  recently  arrived  .at  Victoria 
from  Alaska,  reports  all  quiet  at  Sitka.  The  United 
States  stemnhip  Alaska,  remuned  at  Sitka  to  render 
assistance  if  needed. 

Soma  of  the  forest  fires  in  sections  of  this  State  and  of 
New  Jersey,  are  reported  extinguished  by  recent  rains. 
In  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  serious  fires  were  still 
burning. 

In  narthern  New  England,  the  weather  wi-i  unpre- 
cedentedly  hot  on  the  13th  inst.  Tlie  thermumeter  at 
several  points  marked  100  deg. 


A  few  workmen  are  engaged  in  building  up  the  piers 
on  which  the  new  roof  of  theburnt  portion  of  the  Patent 
Office  is  to  rest,  but  these  will  not  be  carried  above  the 
temporary  roof,  until  the  permanent  roof  is  about  ready 
to  go  on.  A  hundred  days  were  required  by  the  con- 
tractor to  forge  the  heavy  iron  work  which  is  to  support 
the  roof.  This  time  does  not  expire  until  the  10th  of 
8th  month,  but  the  work  will  be  commenced  as  soon  as 
the  first  shipments  are  received. 

One  hundred  and  eighty-three  cotton  mills  have  been 
built  in  the  South  since  the  war. 

The  Treasury  Department  states,  "  The  demand  for 
the  ten  dollar  refunding  certificates  lias  been  so  great 
that  the  supply  does  nol  equal  the  demand.  On  the 
13th  the  Bureau  was  delivering  them  at  the  rate  of 
about  $800,000  per  diem,  and  by  the  first  of  the  present 
week  nearly  $2,000,000  per  day.  The  whole  amount 
authorized  is  about  $40,000,000. 

A  fire  at  Chlco,  Cal.,  on  the  night  of  the  16th,  de- 
stroyed the  Central  Hotel  and  several  other  properties 
valued  at  $600,000.  On  the  same  night  fires  occurred 
at  Hazleton,  Pa.,  Montague,  Mich.,  and  Newport,  Ky.  ■ 
aggregate  loss  $8.5,000. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  the  past  week 
numbered  261.  Of  which  149  were  adults,  and  115 
children— 61  being  under  one  year  of  age.  Two  hun- 
dred were  natives  of  the  United  States. 

The  total  value  of  exports  from  Philadelphia  durino- 
last  month  was  163,834,579. 

Markets,  <fec.— U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  107J^ ;  5's,  103J  ;  4J 
per  cents,  registered,  1061^;  do.  coupon,  107 .t:  4  per 
cents,  102J  a  103. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  13  a  13}  cts.  per  lb. 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7t  cts.,  in  bbls. ;  standard  white, 

8}  cts.  for  export,  and  9|  a  10}  cts.  per  gallon  for  home 

ie.     Linseed  oil,  Calcutta,  60  a  61  cts. ;  American,  59 

60  cts.     Lard  oil,  49  a  50  cts.;  crude  sperm,  80  a  81 

cts. ;  bleached  winter,  95  a  98  cts. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Choice  apples  in  better  demand  — 
Baldwins,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ;  Russets,  $2.35  a  $2.75.  Straw- 
berries, 20  a  30  cts.  per  quart. 

Seeds.  — Clover,  5»a  6  cts.  per  pound;   Flas^seed,-' 

$1.40  a  $1.42  per  bushel.     Timothy  $1.35  a  $1.40  per 

bushel. 

Flour.— There  was  more  demand  and  prices  of  choice 

ades  were  higher.     Minnesota  extra,  $4.37.1  a  $5.20 

r  medium  to  fancy  ;  Penna.,  $5  a  $5.25  for"  good  to 

choice;  western  do.  do.,  $5.37J  a  $5.75;   patent  and 

other  high  grades,  $6.25  a  $7.75. 

-Wheat  dull,  and  a  trifle  lower.     Penna.  and 
Southern  red,  $l.l5i  a  $1.16;  amber,  $1.17  a  $1.18 
hjte,  *1.18.     Rye,  57  cts.     Corn,  40  a  45  cts.     Oats, 
white,  35  a  37  cts. ;  mixed,  34  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothv,  70  a  80  cts.  per  100 
pounds;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts.  per  100  pounds  ;  straw,  85 
a  95  cts.  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle.— The  market  during  the  week  was  dull 
Extra,  6J  cts.  ;  good,  5|  a  6  cts. ;  common,  5  cts.  Cows 
$25  a  35  per  head. 

Hogs  dull  and  prices  lower,  3,250  head  sold  at  5  a  5} 
cts.  per  pound,  as  to  quality. 

Sheep,  3J  a  4|  cts.  per  pound  for  clipped. 
Foreign.— Among  the  passengers  who  sailed  recentl 
from  Liverpool  for  Quebec  or  Montreal,  were  sixt, 
cotton  operatives  from  Stockport  for  a  cotton  mill  a"t 
Dund.as,  Ontario.  There  were  500  applicants  for  the 
sixty  places. 

War  balloons,  one  of  them  containing  thirty-eight 
thousand  cubic  feet,  are  getting  in  readiness  for  transfer 
from  London  to  the  seat  of  the  Zulu  war.  The  practi- 
cability of  sending  up  a  fresh  supply  of  g,as  to  a  balloon 
while  it  IS  in  the  air,  has  been  demonstrated.  Arrange- 
ments have  been  made  for  telegraphic  communication 
with  them,  when  aloft,  by  means  of  a 
through  the  cable  restraining  them. 

The  differences  between  the  masters  and  men  of  the 
Durham  coal  mining  district,  have  been  submitted  to 
the  judges  of  the  county  court,  who  decided  on  a  reduc- 
tion of  8:]  per  cent,  on  the  wages  of  underground,  and 
per  cent,  on  surface  labor.  This  decision  was  very 
latisfaotory  to  the  miners,  but  it  is  said  three-quarters 
of  the  collieries  resumed  work  on  the  19th  inst. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Ameer  of  Afghanistan  has 
greed  to  such  terms  as  will  secure  the  chief  objects  of 
he  British  policy.  Among  the  principal  points  are 
British  command  of  the  passes,  with  sufficient  territory 
to  constilute  a  scientific  frontier;  the  appointment  of  a 
British  Resident  at  Cabul,  and  control  of  foreign  rela- 
tions of  Afghanistan. 

riiel'ailureof  three  firms  largely  engiged  in  the  iron 
kK',  is  announced.   Two  in  Middlesborough,  the  other 
in  Darlington. 
News  from  Cashmere  is  bad.     The  increase  of  urgent 


running 


distress  and  famine,  joined  to  incompetency,  corruf 
and  want  of  organization  on  the  part  of  the  oflicial 
producing  a  most  serious  state  of  aflkirs.  Choler 
appeared  in  most  of  the  cities  of  the  Punjaub.  Robl 
by  armed  gangs  is  assuming  alarming  proportii 
these  gangs  threaten  the  life  of  the  Governor 
something  is  immediately  done  for  their  relief. 

Several  conflagrations  have  recently  occurred  in  1 
Russian  towns,  causing  great  distress.  At  Irbit, 
wards  of  80  houses  were  destroyed,  also  the  statioi 
the  Ural  Railroad,  and  five  locomotives.  A  second 
has  occurred  at  Orenburg,  which  destroyed  much  of 
remaining  portion  of  the  town.  Numerous  arrests  h 
been  made  on  the  charge  of  incendiarism. 

A  despatch  from  Pesth  on  the  19th  inst.,  informs  t 
heavy  rains  have  caused  destructive  floods  in  that  i 
tion  of  country.  The  rivers  Theiss  and  Drave  h 
both  overflowed,  and  inundated  large  tracts  of  couni 
Ninety  square  miles  of  grain  fields,  and  two  villa- 
are  said  to  have  been  destroyed.  The  harvest  prospc 
in  that  district  are  ruined. 

Some  experiments  with  the  electric  light  were 
Gently  made  at  Mount  Valerian,  one  of  the  defence; 
the  city  of  Paris,  with  the  object  of  finding  how  fa 
ray  of  electric  light  will  carry,  and  how  much 
ficial  space  it  can  illuminate.     A  Gramme  machine  « 
used;  the  projector  was  a  reflector  which  collects  t 
luminous  rays  and  sends  them  out  in  one  direction 
making  them  pass  through  a  series  of  lenses  similar 
tho3e_  used  in  light-houses.     The  steeple  of  St.  Clo 
was  lighted  up  by  a  small  machine,  at  a  distance  of  ( 
two  and  a  half  miles.     Another  large  machine  illu 
iiated  the  towers  of  the  Trocadore  palace,  a  distanc 
five  miles.     At  a  distance  of  a  little  over  two  miles,  t 
superficies  illuminated  were  270  to  866  yards  broad, 
"he  biennial  prize  of  $4000,  given  by  the  Institu 
of  France,  to  the  work  or  discovery  which  does  me 
honor  to  the  country,  falls  to  the  Academy  of  Mot 
and  Political  Sciences. 

Complete  returns  of  the  popular  vote  in  Switzerlan 
give  191,197  in  favor  of,  and  177,263  against  the 
establishment  of  capital  punishment. 

China  produces  an  annual  average  of  6,000,01 
pounds  of  tea;  Japan,  40,000,000;  India,  35,000,001 
Java,  6,000,000  pounds,  making  a  total  of  87,000,0( 
pounds. 
The  Dominion  Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  15 
St.  The  Governor  General,  in  his  speech,  said  tl 
measures  adopted  for  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  tl 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  hold  out  a  prospect  of  i 
early  completion  ;  and  the  proposed  purchase  of  tl 
line  from  Riviere  du  Loup  to  Quebec,  will,  when  coi 
eluded,  complete  the  engagement  entered  into  at  tt 
time  of  the  confederation. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teaclier  for  the  Girls'  School.     Applicatio 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Bnttonwood  f 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  St. 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Fmakford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia.' 

Physician  and  Superintendent— JohnC.  Hall,  M.I' 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m.ay  b: 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ci 

Managers. 


Married,  Fourth  mo.  16th,  1879,  at  Friend.s'  meet 
ng-house,  Rancocas,  New  Jersey,  Ezra  C.  Enole,  c 
Caston,  to  Martha  T.,  daughter  of  Richard  Buzbv,  o 
lie  former  place. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Conshohocken,  Montgomery 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  Second-day,  l.st  mo.  20th,  1879,  Isaac 
Jones,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Gwyn 
nedd  Monthly  Meeting. 

■ ,  after  a  short  illness,  on  the  27th  of  3rd  month 

1879,  Jane  Snowdon  Rhoads,  daughter  of  Joseph  anc 
the  late  Elizabeth  S.  Rhoads,  aged  14  vears,  a  membei 
of  Springfield  Particular  and  Chester  Monthly  Meeting, 
Pennsylvania.  Her  friends  have  the  consoling  hope 
that,  through  redeeming  love,  she  has  been  safely 
gathered. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PrTnTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


^roL.  LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  31,  1879. 


NO.    42. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  S2.00  per  annum  ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sib^criptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.  116   tfORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  The  Friend  " 

at  Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebenezer 
Wortli. 

(CoDtiDaed  from  page  327.) 

[The  following  letter  vvus  omitted  under  the 
ioper  date,  but  as  it  gives  some  interesting 
foT-niation  in  regard  to  the  Indians  and  their 
^al  rights,  and  contains  many  good  senti- 
pnts,  it  is  thought  it  may  well  be  introduced 
ire.] 

Tunes.sassa,  11th  mo.  1844. 
Dear  Friend, — I  received  thy  acceptable  let- 
r;  it  aff  irded  me  satisfaction  to  hear  from 
ee,  thy  family,  and  from  my  relatives  and 
lends  generally,  and  seemed  to  do  me  almo.st 
much  good  as  a  short  visit  from  one  of  my 
'ends.  When  I  was  about  to  return  to  this 
unlry  last  spring,  and  after  getting  here, 
8  thought  of  being  again  separated  from  my 
lations  and  friends  was  quite  a  trial  to  me. 
am  convinced  we  do  not  know  what  poor 
eatures  we  are  until  we  are  tried  ;  we  some- 
naes  think  we  could  submit  to  almost  an}-- 
ling  if  we  were  convinced  it  was  our  re- 
jious  duty,  but  our  natural  strength  soon 
ves  way  when  it  is  brought  lo  trial  ;  we 
len  feel  the  necessity  of  drawing  near  to 
im  who  can  support  us  under  every  priva- 
on  and  trial  He  permits  to  come  upon  u-i; 
}a,  and  enables  u-<  to  rejoice  in  the  midst  of 
lera,  or  rather  in  Him  to  rejoice.  I  was 
ercifully  favored  to  feel  myself  in  my  proper 
ace,  and  I  know  not  that  I  wished  myself 
;  home  at  any  lime.  The  comforts  of  a 
hriatian  when  he  is  favored  to  feel  the  life- 
iving  presence  of  his  Divine  Master  to  be 
'ith  him,  far  exceed  that  of  any  earthly 
ome.  When  I  compare  my  trials  and  priva- 
ons  with  what  many  have  had  to  experience, 
ley  appear  comparatively  small,  and  I  fee 
snsible  that  I  have  great  reason  to  be  thank 
il  that  I  have  been  so  mercifully  dealt  with 
.fter  mj'  return  last  spring,  my  time  for  some 
reeks  vvas  spent  in  going  amongst  the  natives 
ersuading  and  encouraging  them  to  clear  off 
tore  land,  put  up  their  fences,  and  plough 
heir  ground  so  as  to  be  ready  to  put  in  their 
pring  crops  in  good  season.  1  also  endeavored 
D  persuade  them  to  fixrni  more  land  :  telling 
hem  it  was  cheaper  to  raise  grain  than  to 
uy  it.  I  waited  until  I  thought  they  had 
one  nearly  all  they  would  be  likely  to  do, 
hen  told  them  if  they  would  prepare  more 
:round  I  would  purchase  seed  for  them  and 


seed.  A  number  of  them  told  me  before  I 
made  the  off.r,  that  they  would  like  to  plant 
and  sow  more  seed  but  they  had  none,  nor 
money  to  buy  with.  Thoj'  were  much  pleased 
with  what  I  proposed,  and  commenced  get- 
ting more  ground  ready.  I  purchased  and 
distributed  amongst  them  something  like  180 
bushels  of  potatoes,  besides  oats  and  buck- 
wheat. It  is  thought  they  seeded  a  quarter 
more  ground  last  spring  than  thej'  did  a  year 
ago.  Their  corn,  considering  the  heavy  frost 
we  had  on  the  11th  day  of  the  Gth  month, 
was  good,  their  oats  were  good ;  the  potatoes 
rotted  some  in  the  ground  ;  I  should  think 
they  had  three  quarters  of  a  crop  ;  buckwheat 
middling.  I  feel  a  hope  they  will  be  able  to 
get  along,  as  it  regards  provisions,  pretty  com- 
fortably. I  have  had  this  last  spring  and 
summer,  two  schools  in  operation.  In  the 
spring  I  had  two  teachers  employed,  through 
the  summer  I  taught  one  of  the  schools  my- 
self; six  who  attended  the  school  at  Cold 
Spring  could  read  in  the  Testament,  others  in 
easy  reading;  but  few  of  the  children  can 
peak  much  English.  We  have  still  to  con- 
tend with  the  sale  of  ardent  spirits  on  and 
near  the  reservation;  it  has  been  one  of  the 
most  trying  things  1  have  had  to  contend 
with.  I  have  spoken  to  nearly  all  who  sell 
the  article  near,  and  to  two  who  soil  it  on  the 
reservation — giving  them  my  opinion  of  the 
sinfulness  of  the  practice,  telling  them  I  be- 
lieved the  use  of  it  verj'  much  disqualified 
persons  for  answering  the  great  end  for  which 
they  were  created,  and  obstructing  the  im- 
provement of  such  Indians  as  made  use  of  it. 
These  persons  have  all  treated  me  more  kindly 
than  I  could  have  expected.  I  have,  1  think, 
spoken  to  nearlj-all  the  Indians  on  this  reser- 
vation who  make  much  use  of  spirituous 
liquors,  of  the  great  disadvantage  it  may  be 
boto  to  their  present  and  future  prospects. 
They  nearly  all  appear  to  receive  it  as  an  act 
of  kindness,  which  makes  the  labor  much 
more  easy  and  pleasant  to  me.  Some  of  the 
chiefs  are  zealous  in  support  of  temperance. 

I  sometimes  feel  so  poor  and  weak  that  I 
think  it  is  but  little  I  can  do  to  help  this  much 
injured  people;  at  other  limes  I  feel  comforted 
in  believing  that  if  I  should  keep  my  place, 
and  do  what  is  required  of  me  it  will  be  enough, 
and  that  the  revvard  is  precious  and  sure 
is  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  that  makes  fruitful. 
There  has  been  a  great  improvement  amon 
the  Indians  within  a  few  years  in  regard  to 
temperance. 

Some  time  ago  two  surveyors  came  on 
with  men  to  assist  them  to  divide  this  reser 
vation  off  into  sections,  and  commenced  the 
work.  The  chiefs  called  a  council,  which  was 
attended  by  thirteen  of  them  and  a  number 
of  other  Indians.  I  was  invited  to  attend. 
One  of  the  surveyors,  and  two  or  three  of  his 
men.  also  attended  the  council.  When  I  went 
into  the  house  the  chiefs  were  generally  there, 


hey  might  pay  me  when  they  drew  their  an- [but  did  not  appear  to  be  doing  much  business; 
Luity;  to  a  few  who  were  poor  I  would  give  (the  surveyor  was  also  there:  he  got  up  in  a 


very  friendly  way  and  shook  hands  with  me. 
I  seated  myself  at  some  distance  from  him  ; 
he  pretty  soon  invited  me  to  step  a^ide  with 
him,  his  object  seemed  to  be  to  enlist  me  in 
his  favor.  I  told  him  I  was  opposed  to  hav- 
ing the  reservation  divided,  believing  the 
object  was  entirely  to  promote  the  interests 
of  the  Ogden  Company,  and  would  not  in  anj'' 
way  benefit  the  Indians.  I  gave  him  to  un- 
derstand that  I  would  oppose  everything  that 
would  be  prejudicial  to  their  interests;  that 
I  felt  friendly  towards  him,  but  would  oppose 
the  act  he  was  engaged  in.  I  left  him  and 
went  into  the  council-house — he  pretty  soon 
followed.  Old  Blucksnake  informed  him  the 
conclusion  of  the  council  was,  not  to  have  the 
reservation  divided.  The  survi-yor  informed 
the  council  that  he  was  employed  by  the  arbi- 
trators to  do  the  work,  that  it  was  necessary 
in  order  to  complete  their  map;  that  it  could 
not  in  any  way  affect  their  title,  &c.  Tunis 
Halftown  (a  chief)  told  him  that  they  were 
united  in  the  conclusion  not  to  have  the  reser- 
vation divided,  that  he  thought  there  was 
nothing  in  the  la^t  treaty  that  required  it, 
and  they  wished  him  now  to  stop.  The  sur- 
ve^'or  attempted  again  to  persuade  the  chiefs 
lo  let  him  go  on,  telling  them  he  divided  the 
Cattaraugus  reservation,  that  he  met  with  no 
obstruction  there,  and  the  Indians  appeared 
pleased  with  it;  he  was  sorry  to  go  on  with- 
out their  consent,  but  would  be  under  the 
necessity  of  doing  so  ;  that  if  they  would  not 
submit  to  it,  it  would  have  to  be  done  at  some 
future  time.  Tunis  again  informed  him  that 
they  were  united  in  the  conclusion  not  to  have 
anything  done  ;  that  it  was  not  worth  while 
for  him  to  say  anything  more  on  the  subject, 
and  if  he  did  not  stop,  they  would  endeavor 
to  find  means  to  stop  him.  I  went  to  Buffalo 
at  the  request  of  the  chiefs,  and  ascertained 
from  Thomas  Lowe,  (he  is  generally  called 
Judge  Lowe,  he  being  the  arbitrator  that 
was  chosen  to  act  for  the  Indians  in  settling 
up  the  last  treaty),  that  the  survej'ors  were 
(employed)  b}^  the  Ogden  Company,  that  the 
arbitrators  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  had 
made  out  their  report,  and  their  services 
ended  last  spring;  that  the  treaty  did  not  re- 
quire the  reservation  to  be  divided,  and  that 
it  was  optional  with  the  Indians  whether  it 
should  go  on  or  not.  The  Supreme  Court  of 
this  State  has  given  an  opinion,  in  a  ease  that 
had  been  tried  at  Buffalo,  between  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Lee  and  the  Ogden  Company,  in 
relation  to  some  timber  which  Lee  had  pur- 
chased of  the  Cattaraugus  Indians  that  had 
been  cut  on  their  own  reservation,  in  which  it 
says:  "The  Indians  have  never  parted  with 
the  title  to  the  land  on  whicli  the  timber  was 
cut;  that  their  right  is  as  perfect  as  it  was 
when  the  first  European  landed  on  their  con- 
tinent, with  the  single  exception  that  they 
cannot  sell  without  the  consent  of  the  govern- 
ment. Their  right  of  occupancy  to  them  and 
their  heirs  forever,  remains  wholly  unim- 
paired.    They  are  not  tenants  of  the  State — 


330 


THE  FRIEND. 


they  hold  under  their  own  original  title. 
They  huvc  cut  and  sold  their  own  timber, 
and  I  see  no  principle  upon  which  the  plain- 
tiff can  have  an  action  either  against  them  or 
their  vendor."         *  *  *  * 

1  do  not,  as  yet,  feel  quite  able  to  fix  upon 
the  proper  time  for  leaving,  but  desire  to  be 
preserved  in  patience  until  that  time  arrives. 
Oh!  it  is  a  great  and  a  good  thing  to  be  en- 
tirely resigned  to  the  will  of  our  Divine 
Master. 

In  sincere  love  I  remain  thy  friend, 

Ebenezer  Wortu. 

(To  he  coutiuueJ.) 


From  "  Tlie  London  Friend." 

Friends  in  fardigansiiire,  &c. 

The  Friend  of  Eighth  month,  1874,  con- 
tained an  account  of  a  visit  that  I  had  paid  to 
Gwern  Driw,  the  only  spot  which  seems  to 
liave  been  used  by  the  Society  of  Friends  as 
a  burial-ground  in  Cardiganshire.  Some  par- 
ticulars were  also  given  respecting  the  Friends 
•who  had  lived  in  that  county,  two  of  whom, 
Samuel  George  and  his  brother  John  George, 
resided  at  the  adjoining  village  of  Llandewi- 
Brefi,  in  the  early  part  of  last  century.  I  am 
now  able  to  add  to  this  account,  by  having 
lately  had  an  opportunity  of  perusing  some 
papers  left  by  John  Player,  a  Friend  of  Tock- 
ington,  near  Bristol,  who  took  an  active  part 
in  the  concerns  of  the  Society  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  last  century,  and  died  in  1808, 
aged  about  eighty-three. 

In  1753,  when  John  Player  was  about 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  he  spent  about  six 
■weeks  in  travelling  through  Wales  as  com- 
panion to  one  whom  he  describes  as  "  That 
worthy  and  honorable  servantof  God,  William 
Brown,  of  Pliiladelphia."  William  Brown 
was  the  brother  in-law  of  John  Churchman, 
an  eminent  American  minister,  with  whom 
he  was  a  frequent  fellow-laborer  in  the  Gos- 
pel. They  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  together, 
but  they  believed  it  was  best  for  them  to  carry 
out  their  visits  in  this  country  for  the  most 
part  separately.  In  part  of  his  service  John 
Churchman  had  for  a  companion  John  Pem- 
berton,  whom  ho  describes  as  "  a  sober,  well- 
inclined  young  man,"  and  who  himself  subse- 
quently became  a  valuable  minister. 

John  Player  wrote  a  brief  journal  of  his 
visit  in  Wales  with  William  Brown,  in  which 
(after  mentioning  meetings  held  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Monmouth,  Glamorgan,  Carmarthen, 
and  Pembroke)  he  saj'S  : — 

"  12th  mo.  5,  Fourth-day. — Being  guided  by 
Morgan  Price  we  set  forward  over  the  moun- 
tains to  the  widow  Ann  Evans,  at  Gwern 
Driw,  in  the  parish  of  Llandewi-Brefi,  in  Car- 
diganshire, at  whose  house  wo  had  a  meeting 
on  the  morrow.  A  solid  and  satisfactory  meet- 
ing it  was,  there  being  some  of  the  neighbors 
■well-inclined,  and  most  of  the  few  Friends 
there  keep  their  places  prctiy  well,  being  of 
those  who  was  first  convinced  in  this  place; 
to  whom  encouragement  was  given,  as  well 
as  the  way  of  life  declared  to  others,  which 
covered  the  souls  of  some  present  through  the 
power  of  Him  who  is  all-suflRciont,  that  it 
seemed  as  a  shower  to  refresh  the  drooping 
heart  of  some  there  ;  they  wore  encouraged  to 
continue  in  the  practice  of  holding  a  week-day 
meeting.  From  this  place  (on  Sixth-day)  we 
set  forward,  guided  by  Daniel  Evan,  to  John 
Goodwin's,  at  Esgairgoch,  on  the  mountains 
called  Trcfcglwys,  in  Montgomeryshire.  This 
I'^riend  and  his  wife  are  a  noble  pair,  and  well 


esteemed  of  at  home,  Iwiving  built  a  meeting- 
house and  purchased  the  ground  at  their  cost. 
We  rested  with  them  one  day,  and  the  morrow, 
being  the  Firstday,  we  had  a  meeting  (which 
was  pretty  large,  1  think  I  may  say  very,  con- 
sidering the  few  inhabitants  hereaway),  and 
a  solemn  and  good  meeting  it  was,  the  states 
of  some  seeking  souls  present  being  a  pretty 
deal  spoken  to,  and  encouraged  to  go  on.  The 
morrow  we  set  forward  to  Llanidloes,  guided 
by  Edward  Rees." 

This  is  the  only  notice  of  Cardiganshire 
that  occurs  in  this  journal,  and  Gwern  Driw 
is  also  the  only  place  in  that  county  men- 
tioned by  John  Churchman  ;  but  the  names 
given  of  the  Friends  who  were  seen  by  Wil- 
liam Brown  and  his  companion  form  connect- 
ing links  respecting  others.  Daniel  Evan, 
who  guided  these  Friends  into  the  adjoining 
county  of  Montgomery,  was  the  grandfather 
of  an  elderly  woman  who  was  living  in  the 
village  of  Llandewi-Brcfi,  in  1873,  and  who 
very  pleasantly  supplied  some  of  the  informa- 
tion I  sought.  "The  widow  Ann  Evans"  was 
the  sister  of  the  Georges,  and  of  them  John 
Player  has  left  the  following  interesting  ac- 
count : — 

"An  Account  of  John  Goodwin's  visit  to 
some  young  convinced  at  Gwerndriw,  as  re- 
lated by  himself  to  me  the  8th  of  Twelfth 
month,  1753,  at  his  house  at  Esgairgoch. 

"  At  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  Llandovery,  in 
Carmarthenshire  [in  1709],  was  observed  two 
young  men  of  sober  and  grave  deportment  to 
be  often  pretty  much  reached  in  the  meetings 
and  much  tendered  by  the  power  of  Truth. 
By  their  apparel  and  speech  they  was  taken 
to  be  Friends  ;  but  none  knew  from  whence 
they  were,  neither  did  any  ask  them  as  I 
know,  nor  make  inquiry  after  them  till  they 
were  gone  from  the  town,  when  it  arose  with 
me  to  inquire  after  them,  but  they  were  gone; 
but  by  some  means  I  found  they  lived  in  Car- 
diganshire, but  where,  or  what  their  names 
was,  I  could  not  learn.  Some  time  after  my 
return  home  I  found  it  laid  on  me  to  go  and 
visit  those  two  young  men,  but  where  to  go  I 
knew  not,  nor  whom  to  inquire  after  ;  so  de- 
layed in  going  till  I  could  not  with  ease  of 
spirit  stay  any  longer  at  home.  Then  calling 
to  mind  that  there  was  no  Friends  lived  in 
that  count}'  as  I  knew  of,  save  an  old  man  at 
Aberystwith,  to  whom  I  resolved  to  go  and 
inquire  if  he  knew  of  any  such  as  my  concern 
was  to  ;  so  taking  my  horse  early  in  a  morn- 
ing I  rode  to  this  Friend,  who  1  found  more 
ignorant  concerning  them  than  myself;  so 
then  was  I  left  in  a  groat  strait;  to  go  back  I 
did  not  dare  without  offence  to  my  Master, 
and  where  to  go  forward  I  could  not  tell :  but 
being  very  low  in  myself  I  resolved  to  rely  on 
the  Divine  Director  for  my  guide,  and  accord- 
ingly turned  my  horse  and  rode  out  of  the 
town,  resolving  to  ride  that  road  I  found  most 
freedom  to  take,  when  I  came  where  there 
was  two,  accordingly  having  followed  this 
Guide  without  asking  any  one  after  any  re- 
ligious or  sober  people,  till  I  came  within 
about  a  mile  of  the  place  where  they  lived, 
whore,  seeing  a  man  keeping  sheep,  I  found 
freedom  to  go  and  ask  him  if  ho  knew  of  any 
sober,  religious  people  thereabout,  lie  told 
me  there  was  two  young  men  and  their  sister 
who  lived  about  a  mile  off  that  was  called 
Quakers,  who  would  not  pull  off  their  hat,  nor 
go  to  church,  but  did  sit  together  without  any 
preaching;  at  hearing  of  which  my  heart 
leaped  for  joy.     I  inquired  of  him  the  way 


and  rode  to  the  house,  wher:3  being  come 
called  at  the  door  and  asked  if  any  relig 
people  lived  there.  The  father  came  to 
who  was  a  sour  old  man,  and  much  disple, 
with  my  manner  of  addressing  him;  but +i 
son  John,  being  in  a  garden  behind  the  hou 
heard  my  first  inquiry  and  ran  to  me  and  ft 
on  my  neck  and  kissed  me,  havingin  the  spir 
knowledge  of  my  coming.  It  was  now  ne; 
night  and  where  to  got  lodging  could  not  te 
and  they  was  afraid  to  ask  their  lather  for  n 
to  lodge  there,  but  desired  me  to  ask  myse 
which  1  did,  and  he  told  his  son  he  mights 
up  my  horse  and  take  mo  in  ;  so,  after  havir 
been  there  a  little  time,  the  father  began  1 
exclaim  against  his  children  for  their  leavir 
the  church  and  joining  in  so  foolish  a  worsh 
as  he  apprehended  ours  was.  I  was  led  in  tl 
meekness  of  wisdom  to  open  to  him  the 
of  righteousness  ;  he  became  more  moderat 
and  suffered  his  children  to  sit  with  me  ;  \ 
were  comforted  in  each  other's  company,  bei 
one  in  all  things,  though  they  had  not  see 
or  heard  anything  of  our  Society  till  a  litt 
before  the  aforesaid  Yearly  Meeting.  Th 
names  were  Samuel  George,  John  George,  an 
Ann,  their  sister  (now  the  widow  Ann  Evan 
at  whoso  house  the  meeting  is  held.") 

The  foregoing  narrative  is  a  valuable  add 
tion  to  the  memoir  of  Samuel  George,  whic 
is  published  in  the  Fifth  Part  of  "Piety  Pn 
moted  ;"  but  is  equally  valuable  as  portrayin 
the  earnest  Christian  character  of  John  Goot 
win,  of  whom  there  is  also  an  account  i 
"  Piety  Promoted,"  confirming  the  impre.<sio 
that  he  "  walked  by  faith,  not  by  sight," 
other  cases  besides  this,  in  which  he  seeme 
to  remember  that  "it  is  not  the  will  of  ou 
Father  in  Heaven  that  one  of  the  little  one 
should  perish,"  even  if  he  had  literally  to  car 
out  our  Saviour's  description  of  "going  int 
the  mountains"  to  seek  some  of  His  flock.  T 
accomplish  this  object  was  no  light,  matter 
for  the  first  journey  to  Aberystwith  would  b 
about  thirty  miles,  and,  after  getting  no  in 
formation  atthatplace,  there  would  be  twent 
miles  more  to  ride  before  reaching  Llandew 
Brefi. 

John  Goodwin  was  in  very  limited  circura 
stances  when  he  was  a  young  man,  and,  bein 
anxious  for  the  support  of  his  family,  he  pui 
posed  following  his  parents  and  other  nea 
relations,  who  had  removed  to  America;  bu 
"finding  a  stop  in  his  mind,  and  feeling  afte 
Divine  counsel,  he  found  it  his  place  to  sottl 
in  his  native  land;  and  it  livingl}'  arose  in  h 
heart  that  the  Lord  would  provide  for  hin 
and  his  family."  "  At  the  close  of  his  days 
he  said  with  thankfulness  that  the  Lord  hat 
fulfilled  this  to  him."  About  the  twenty 
seventh  year  of  his  ago  he  was  called  to  th 
work  of  the  ministry,  and  became  an  able  in 
strumont  in  turning  many  from  darkness  t( 
light,  and  from  Satan  to  the  ])Ower  of  God 
He  often  paid  religious  visits  in  Wales  and  it 
some  parts  of  England.  He  is  described  at 
having  been  pleasant  in  conversation,  anc 
continued  fresh  and  lively  to  old  age.  During 
his  last  illness  he  appeared  to  bo  in  a  heavenly 
frame  of  mind,  abounding  with  praises  to  God 
for  his  continued  mercies,  often  expressing 
how  valuable  the  enjoyment  of  the  love  oi 
God  is  on  a  dying  bod.  Ho  died  in  17G3,  aged 
about  eighty-two  years. 

Esgairgoch,  whore  John  Goodwin  lived,  is' 
a  village  about  eight  miles  from  Llanidloos.l 
in  Montgomeryshire,  very  near  the  sources' 
of  the  Severn  and  the  Wye,  on  the  slopes  oi 


THE    FRIEND. 


331 


iramon.  It  was  of  such  a  Welsh  moun- 
as  this,  though  moro  probably  it  was 
ider-Idi-is,  that  George  Fox  wrote,  with  no 
pressions  of  incredulity,  that  "  the  country 
ople  said  it  was  two  or  three  miles  high." 
ad  he  says,  "  From  the  side  of  the  hill  I 
uld  see  a  great  way.  And  I  was  moved  to 
ttny  face  several  ways,  and  to  sound  the  day 

the  Lord  there.     And  I  told  John  ap  John 

faithful  Welsh  minister^  in  what  places 
Dd  would  raise  up  a  people  to  Himself,  to 
t  under  his  own  teaching.  These  places  he 
ok  notice  of;  and  since  then  hath  a  great 
ople  arisen  in  those  places." 
At  the  time  that  John  Goodwin  was  living 
Je  are  told  by  John  Churchman,  that  there 
[ere  at  Esgairgoch  "several  tender  Friend 
iit,"  he  adds,  "  the  living  are  scarcely  able  to 
^ar  the  weight  of  the  professors,  who,  al 
lOugh  they  know  the  truth,  do  not  abide 
aerein,  and  so  are  as  withered  branches  cast 
^rth."  Amongst  those  who  then  lived  there 
i-as  Edward  Rees,  who  followed  the  occupa- 
on  of  a  mountain  farmer;  his  widow,  Eliza- 
eth  Rees,  continued  to  reside  at  Esgairgoch 
,ntil  her  decease,  in  1804,  at  the  advanced 
ge  of  97.  Their  descendants  settled  further 
outh,  and  the  last  survivor  in  the  Society  of 
j'riends  who  retained  the  family  name  was 
heir  grandson,  the  late  Jonathan  Rees,  who 
lied  at  Neath  in  1867. 

In  thus  githering  together  fragments  re 
pecting   the    Friends  in  Cardiganshire,  thi 
xact  limits  have  been  exceeded  by  the  mem 
ion  that  has  been  made  of  some  who  lived  in 
he  adjoining   county  of  Montgomery.     Al 
though  Friends  have  ceased  to  exist  in  these 
listriots,  yet,  when  wo  turn  to  such  record: 
18  we  can  find  respecting  them,  it  is  evident 
,hat  Friends'  principles  were  far  more  exte 
lively  held  in  the  latter  than  in  the  former 
iounty  ;   but  the  number  seems  to  have  been 
jreutly  reduced  by  emigration  to  America,  on 
(vhich  continent  the  Welsh  element   is  still 
srery  apparent  in  the  surnames  that  frequently 
Dccur  ;  for  there  we  hear  of  the  families  of 
Evans,  Griffiths,  Jenkins,  Jones,  Thomas,  Wil- 
liams, and  other  names  that  are  most  familiar 
in  Wales.  Frederick  J.  Gibbins. 

Neath,  Third  month  12th,  1879. 


ported  on  such  a  dense  forest  of  piles  that 
only  the  smallest  skiff  can  pass  through  the 
arrow,  tortuous  openings.  Formerly  the 
thieves  had  a  channel  of  this  kind  from  one 
end  of  the  city  to  the  other,  by  which  they 
could  travel  nearly  the  whole  distance  with- 
out showing  themselves." 


For  ''  The  Friend." 

Letters  of  James  Emleii. 

(Continued  trom  page  ^2b.) 

'8th  mo.  3  Ist,  1852.     *     *     *     How  har 


unguarded,  and  during  our  repose  have  suf- 
fered the  enemy  to  enter  and  sow  his  tares, 
we  must  be  willing  now  to  abide  the  con- 
sequence, until  the  sifting  time  may  be  over; 
and  oh  !  that  we  may  be  found  among  the 
solid  wheat  in  the  end — of  which  we  are  as- 
sured '  not  one  grain  shall  be  lost.  *  *  * 
Oh  !  the  sweetness  of  true  humility  ;  is  it  not 
at  the  very  foundation  of  all  our  building  in 
spiritual  things?  how  fearful  of  every  thing 
that  is  high  and  lifted  up  !  how  jealous  of 
every  aspiring  thought — how  much  at  home 


t  is,  under"  the  'pressure  of  bodily  infirmity,!  with  the  lowly,  little  ones.     Do  we  not  desire 


Under  the  Piers. — A  recent  article  in  Scrib 
ner's  Magazine,  describes  a  visit  paid,  in  com 
pany  with  one  of  the  steamboat  police,  along 
the  docks  and  piers  of  New  York  city.  Th( 
piers  are  generally  open  below,  so  that  the 
water  ebbs  and  flows  beneath  the  flooring  on 
which  the  goods  are  deposited.  This  flooring 
is  supported  on  piles  driven  into  the  mud 
The  article  says: — 

"  This  under  side  of  the  city  is  a  shadowy 
world  even  at  high  noon,  and  its  structure, 
well  as  its  seclusion,  makes  it  as  good  as  a 
forest  for  hiding.  The  piles  stand  in  rows 
running  across  the  pier,  a  stringer  of  heavy 
timber  lies  on  top  of  every  row,  joists  1" 
across  the  stringer,  and  planks  cover  the 
whole.  Thus  between  the  top  of  each  stringer 
and  the  planks  there  is  quite  a  space,  where 
boxes  and  bundles  can  be  hidden.  The  under 
side  of  a  pier  can  hold  a  good  sloop-load  of 
packages,  and  a  box  on  a  stringer  is  invisible 
to  any  one  passing  under  the  pier,  unless  he 
passes  very  close  to  it.  There  are  many  miles 
of  piers  about  the  city,  and  each  pier  has  a 
great  quantity  of  stringers.  So  here  is  a  vast 
region  of  secrecy  right  under  the  busiest  part 
of  New  York.     Many  of  the  piers  arc  sup 


still  to  feel  a  %veight  of  responsibility  resting 
upon  the  mind,  which  it  is  not  easy  to  put 
away^  I  fully  believe  divine  compassion  re- 
gards thee,— thy  sighs  and  thy  tears,  and  even 
thy  physical  ailments  are  not  unnoticed— that 
I  crave  thy  strength  may  be  renewed  and  re- 
vived by  a  sense  of  His  mercy,  and  that  thou 
mayest  hold  up  thy  head  in  hope  :  We  are 
said  to  be  '  saved  by  hope,'  and  let  us  not  suffer 
the  enemy  to  rob  us  of  this  precious  anchor 
to  the  tossed  and  tribulated  mind. 

1st  mo.  12th,  1853.— Thy  little  messenger 
was  relieving.  *  *  *  I  had  feared  my  letter 
might  prove  like  the  prescription  of  an  un- 
skilful physician,  and  so  do  more  harm  than 
good.  I  felt  glad  that  peace  was  restored, 
and  hope  the  return  of  it  may  be  accompanied 
with  renewed  encouragement  to  devote  thy- 
self unreservedly  to  the  best  of  Masters.  To 
'  know  how  to  abound'  as  well  as  '  how  to 
suffer  want,'  I  have  often  thought  must  be 
among  the  highest  of  christian  attainments. 
To  suffer  with  patient  submission,  and  let  it 
'have  its  perfect  work'  in  'strengthening, 
stablishing  and  settling'  us,  and  to  'abound' 
with  trembling  and  humility,  lest  the  enemy 
should  insinuate  some  of  his  flattering  delu- 
.sions,  and  tempt  us  to  think — now  all  is  safe, 
we  shall  never  bo  moved,  &c.  ;  but  blessed  i? 
he  that  endureth  temptations  such  as  those. 
and  many  others,  for  '  when  he  is  tried  ht 
shall  receive  the  crosvn  of  life.'  '  The  things 
concerning  me  shall  have  an  end,'  said  the 
dear  Master;  and  we  are  not  to  suppose  that 
'  the  rod  of  the  wicked  shall  always  rest  upon 
the  lot  of  the  righteous  ;'  but  that  he  shall  in 
due  time  know  his  enemies  to  be  subdued 
under  him,  and  the  crown  of  victory — the 
mark  of  holiness — placed  upon  his  head. 

"I  dare  say  there  are  many  trials,  peculiar 
to  the  position,  but  I  have  also  often  had 
reason  to  think  there  was  much  to  be  thank- 
ful for  in  being  placed  in  a  situation  wherein 
we  can  serve  the  good  cause  in  our  outward 
vocation  ;  but  little  in  it  to  flatter  and  nourish 
selfish  feelings,  and  a  constant  opportunity  to 
do  a  little  good,  if  it  is  only  by  diffusing  the 
salutary  influence  of  a  good  example,  a  de- 
vout and  prayerful  spirit,  an  affectionate  in- 
terest in  the  best  welfare  of  the  flock  of 
'  lambs'  entrusted  to  your  care. 

"  2nd  mo.  28th,  1853.  *  *  *  I  do  think 
it  may  be  allowable,  sometimes,  for  the  poor 


that  our  dwelling  may  be  appointed  with  such 
to  all  eternity  ?  Yes,  I  fully  believe  we  do, 
and  if  we  are  faithful  to  what  we  know,  we 
shall  not  be  disappointed.  *  *  *  If  I  know 
my  own  heart  there  is  nothing  I  so  much  de- 
sire as  to  be  enabled  to  walk  acceptably  in 
the  divine  fear  until  my  change  come — which 
I  often  think  may  not  be  far  off.  *  *  * 
Oh  !  that  the  wound  of  my  people  was  healed, 
md  harmony  restored." 


A  Big  Cut. 
Passage  of  a  Train  Through  the  Grand  Canon 
of  the  Arkanms. 
The  actual  passing  of  the  first  passenger 
train  through  the  Grand  Canon  and  Royal 
Gorge,  on  the   line   of  the  Denver  and  Rio 
Grande  Railroad  of  Colorado  was  briefly  men- 
tioned last  week.     The  Denver  Tribune  con- 
tains a  glowing  description  of  the  pioneer  ex- 
cursion   of  invited    guests.      The    excursion 
started  from  Denver,  but  received  accessions 
at  other  points  along  the  route.     On  reaching 
the  canon  the  engine  was  placed  in  the  rear, 
so  as  to  give  a  better  view  to  the  tourists. 
The  approach  to  the  canon  is  gradual.     The 
distant  hills  draw  nearer,  and  the  Valley  of 
the  Arkansas  becomes  narrower  and  narrower 
until  the  river  is  shut  in  clo.sely  on  both  sides 
by  high  mountains,  sloping  gently  away  and 
covered  with  verdure.     Then  the  slope  of  the 
mountains  becomes  more  perpendicular,  and 
the  hills  become  higher,  until  suddenly  the 
river  is  completely  shut  in  by  mountains  with 
mighty  tops.     The  roar  and  rattle  of  the  train 
grows  louder  and  echoes  up  and  down.     The 
train  is  fairly  in  the  canon.     It  moves  .slowly. 
The  mountain  walls  are  of  a  dizzy  height, 
and  so  close  together  that  looking  ahead  they 
appear  simply   to    form   a   crevice,    a   huge, 
awful  crooked   crevice,    through    which    the 
miserable  little  train   was  timidly  crawling. 
The  curves  of  the  canon  are  superb.     They 
constitute  the  finishing  touch  to  its  grandeur, 
and  fill  the  mind  with  a  fuller  appreciation  of 
this  great  miracle  of  ntiture.     But  the  Roj'al 
Gorge!     Imagine  two  almost  perfectly  per- 
pendicular walls  rising  to  a  height  of  2,200 
feet,  and  only  thirty  feet  apart,  those  walls 
presenting  jagged  and   irregular  masses  of 
rock  that  on  the  railroad  side  hang  over  the 
train  all  creviced  and  ready  to  fall  in  thou- 
sands of  tons.     The  roadbed  is  cut  out  of  the 


sorrowing  disciples  to  talk  together  by  the  solid  rock,  and  masses  of  thi  ^^^SOjevJ 
way  (as  did  the  two  on  their  way  to  Bramaus),  stretching  out  a  hundred  f«°t.  OnecXOt 
aJev  those  feelings  of  sadness  and  disappoint- 1  look  to  the  top  of  his  wall  °"  f  °°°";J  "^  ^'l'^  ° 
ment  that  must  attend  many  daring  the  trials  | projecting,  irregular  bluffs  ^ut  the  he  ght  to 
of  the  present  day  ;  and  1  am  sure  I  would! the  top  even  as  measured  by  ^\lX^''^'^^l 
rather  be  found  in  company  with  such,  than;the  faculties  and  brings  on  ve  tigo^  The 
with  those  who  are  taking  their  ease  and  are  cooped-up  Arkansas  rushes  ^^^ly  b^' ^  ";«- 
unconcerned  about  these  things.  We  feel  row  thread,  made  still  ^^'^ ^^  ^'/J^^'lf' 
disappointed,  because  we  hoped  better  things  thrown  into  it.  There  is  not,  "oo"  ^c,  step 
from  the  worthy  profession  of  our  education,  from  the  train  without  P';^'^'"^  '°'^.  ^^°^. 
and  one  that  we  had  tested  and  tried  and  river.  Not  a  word  is  ""?^  ^^  J,'^«;°S'°^« 
loved  and  admired.     But  if  wo  have  been  too  whistles  occasionally,  and  timid  folks  look  ior 


332 


THE    FRIEND. 


-: 

For  "The  Friend."  | 


he  rocks  to  fall.  It  is  really  a  strain  on  the 
mind  to  take  it  in  ;  and  this  can  be  only  feebly 
done  on  a  single  trip.  Two  thousand  feet 
above  you  are  the  tops  of  the  mounlain  walls. 
You  are  impii.soned  in  a  crack  thirty  (eel 
wide,  and  are  partially  under  one  mountain 
wall.  You  can  see  on  the  opposite  side  the 
gradations  of  the  verdure,  rich  below,  im 
poverished  above.  And  the  curves  become 
more  awful  as  you  look  ahead  or  back.  For 
forty-tive  minutes  the  tourists  enjoyed  this 
sight.  The  train  stopped  at  the  construction 
bridge  near  the  end  of  the  gorge.  Salutes 
were  fired,  a  fifteen  minutes  halt  was  made, 
and  the  engine  started  the  train  for  Canon 
City.  There  was  no  sun  in  the  gorge,  but  it 
slanted  down  the  opposite  niounluin  wall  as 
the  party  returned  through  the  canon,  in- 
creasing the  surpassing  beauty  of  the  scene. 
The  canon  is  eleven  miles  in  length,  and  the 
gorge  a  mile  and  a-half.     The  tourists  had 


For  "The  Friend 

AN  APPEAL  TO  FRIENDS. 

BY  SARAH  B.  WILBUR. 

How  can  we  be  mirthful,  how  can  we  be  gav, 
When  so  many  poor  souls  are  going  astray  '! 
Going  down  in  their  sin  to  darkness  and  doom, 
Only  hoping  the  future  will  end  in  the  tomb. 

True,  we  cannot  save  them,  the  choice  is  their  own 
But  when  stumbling  in  darkness,  the  path  may  be  shown. 
A  word  di-opped  in  season  the  wild  heart  may  read 
And  our  daily  example  a  sermon  will  preach. 


Though  the  pathway  be  narrow,  and  .strait  be  the  gate. 
Though  temptations  beset  them,  and  snares  lie  in  wait. 
By  faiihfully  striving  they  may  yet  be  made  whole  ; 
But  mirth  and  the  revel,  ne'er  yet  saved  a  soul. 

Light  words  and  gayety,  merely  hide  fears, 
While  the  heart  is  made  better  by  sorrow  and  tArs. 
Then  by  precept  and  practice,  let 's  earnestly  seek 
To  prove  that  we're  striving  to  be  humble  and  meek. 


Then  how  can  we  be  mirthful,  how  can  we  be  gay, 
When  long  ere  the  dawn  of  another  bright  day, 

seen  itall-seen  the  g,-eatest  nutut-al  wonderll'Kd-^.l'r.S 

ot  the  West  and  the  hrst  train  of  passengers 

had   passed    through   the  gorge.     It   will    bo  P''^''"''y  then  will  have  opened  its  gate, 

impossible  to  build  another  road  through  the  ^l^'ii'j^L'^Jil'KJ!,.^''''''''- '° '"?^' ''*''•''■  J""' ^^'-^  ' 

gorge.     Until  this  point  is  reached  the  other 

side  of  the  river  has  the  advantage,   being 

easier  to  build  over.     But  the  only  way  to 

continue  a  road  beyond  the  opening  of  the 

gorge  would   be  to   bridge  the  Arkansas  and 

run  over  the  track  of  the  Santa  Fe.     This  is 

the  only  escape.     In  cutting  the  road-bed  in 

the  gorge  the  workmen  would  begin  high  up 

on  the  mountain  wall  and  blast  down  to  the 

level  of  the  road.     In  this  way  masses  of  rock 

a  hundred  yards  wide  have  been  split  from 

the  mountain.     In  that  narrow  crevice  it  was 

difficult  to  dispose   of  this   material.     Son\e 

■was  used   for  the  road-bed,  and   the  rest  of 

necessity  was  thrown  into  the  Arkansas.   This 

made  the  already  too  much   shut-in  stream 

still  more  contracted. 


The    new 


No  change  can  be  there  where  the  soul  cannot  die  ; 
The  tree  will  have  fallen,  .and  so  it  must  lie. 
Hopkinton ,  R.  L,  5th  mo.  12th,  1879. 


WAITING. 
Do  the  little  brown  twigs  complain 

That  they  haven't  a  leaf  to  wear  ? 
Or  the  grass,  when  the  wind  and  rain 

Pull  at  her  matted  hair  ? 

Do  the  little  brooks  struggle  and  moan 
When  the  ice  has  frozen  their  feet? 

Or  the  moss  turn  gray,  as  a  stone, 
Because  of  the  cold'  and  sleet  ? 


Do  the  buds  that  the  leaves  left  bare 
To  strive  with  their  wintry  fate, 

In  a  moment  of  deep  despair, 

Destroy  what  they  cannot  create  ? 

Oh,  Nature  is  teaching  us  there 
To  patiently  wait,  and  wait. 


For  "The  Friend.' 

ew    doctrine    advanced     by    some  Backward  my  memory  wanders  to-night 
amongst  l).s_,  that  it  is  not  the  office  or  work  |     Into  the  shadows  of  by-gone  years, 
of  the  Spirit  to  sanctify  or  cleanse  the  soul  Parting  the  curtains  and  bringing  to  light 

The  past,  with  its  gladness  and  tears. 


Things  long  forgotten,  memories  hushed, 

Dreams  I  had  tenderly  buried  from  sight- 
Longings  unsatisfied — bright  hopes  crushed- 


from  sin,  but  that  it,  the  Spirit,  simply  leads 
the  soul  to  depend  on  the  blood  shed  on  Cal- 
vary to  cleanse  them,  whilst  they  can  induico 
the  gratification  of  the  carnal  man,  in  pride 

and  ostentation,  must   be   very  agreeable   to  I     Of  sunshine  and  gladness— of  shadow  and  blight, 
the  great  deceiver  of  souls ;    as  well  as  what  Of  a  si.ster's  tears  and  a  mother's  pravers- 
is  now  advanced,  that  universal  peace  mustj     Of  trials,  temptations  and  victories  won- 
not  be  expected  until  Christ  appear  in  person   Of  days  of  brightness  and  freedom  from  cares, 
again  upon  the  earth.     These  new  views  will       Or  of  striving  to  utter,  "Thy  will  be  done." 
not  accord  with    the   doctrine  of   our   early  And  I  marvel  much  at  the  tangled  skein 
if  riends  ;  but  the  enemy  has  first  drawn  many      The  parted  curtains  have  left  in  sight, 
from  Christ  in  the  heart,  and  then  drawn 
"veil"  over  the  understanding;  and  it  is  onlj' 
as  Friends  are  brought  to  live  in  the  purity, 
in  the  indwelling  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  that 
they  can  remove  this  "veil."     But  wo  arc  as- 
sured, "  The  loftiness  of  man  shall  be  bowed 
down,  and  the  haughtine.ss  of  man  shall   bo 
brought  low,"  and  "That  the  Lord  shall  arise 
to  shake  terribly  the  nations."  S.  C. 


It  is  as  truly  witnessed  now,  as  in  days  of 
old,  that  to  bo  "  spiritually-minded  is  life,  and 
peace  ;"  to  mind  the  spirit,  to  have  our  minds, 
thoughts  and  wills  exercised  by  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  "is  life  and  peace;  and  to  bo  carnally- 
minded  "is  death,  sorrow, and  trouble."  These 
things  are  not  only  read,  but  truly  known, 
and  every  particular  may  feel  both  within.— 
William  Shewen. 


With  threads  of  gladness  and  threads  of  pain 

All  mingled  and  twisted,  the  dark  with  the  light. 

Ah  !  strangely  woven,  these  lives  of  ours. 
With  warp  of  gladness  and  woof  of  pain. 

Yet  the  flowers  would  droop  in  the  sunny  hours 
Were  they  never  refreshed  by  the  cooling  rain. 

We  wonder  oft-times  at  the  broken  threads. 
And  murmur  at  trials  and  crosses  we  meet. 

Ne'er  thinking  it  needeth  e.ach  fragment  and  shred 
To  render  the  pattern  of  life  complete. 

Oh,  a  careful  Weaver  is  watching  the  loom — 
And  tho'  the  web  may  seem  jagged  and  rough. 

Whether  threads  of  glory  or  threads  of  gloora 
He  knoweth  the  reason,  and  that  is  enough. 


The  People  of  Turkey 

(Concluded  from  page  323.; 

The  Bulgarians  are  tho  descendants  of 
horde  of  llunnish  warriors  from  the  banki 
of  the  Volga,  who  crossed  the  Danube  abou 
the  year  679  A.  D.,  and  gradually  coalescei 
with  the  previous  inhabitants  of  the  countr 
they  now  occupy,  which  extends  from  ih 
Danube  Kiver  to  the  Balkan  Mountains,  an 
south  of  that  range.  Our  author  represent 
them  as  a  peace  loving,  hard-working  peoplt 
but  inferior  to  the  Greeks  in  that  versatilit' 
of  talent  which  enables  the  latter  to  ente 
into  and  follow  with  success  employments  c 
almost  any  kind.  Yet  their  persevering  ir 
dustry  and  economy  enable  them  to  obtai: 
a  living  from  the  soil  notwithstanding  the  ii 
regular  system  of  taxation,  and  the  tyrannic 
of  the  government  officials  to  which  they  ar 
subjected.' 

The  Turkish  peasants  are  described  as  quie 
and  submissive  subjects,  but  poor,  ignoran 
and  improvident.  They  show  signs  in  man' 
places  of  decrease  in  numbers,  and  genera 
deterioration.  This  is  largely  due  to  th 
drain  upon  the  able-bodied  men  for  militan 
service,  and  to  the  general  mismanagemen" 
of  the  civil  government;  which  their  natur 
ally  indolent  habits,  and  lack  of  quickn 
intellect,  render  more  hurtful  to  their  pros 
perity  than  it  is  to  that  of  the  quicker-witlec 
Greeks. 

The  Armenians,  driven  from  their  own  coun 
try  by  the  horrors  of  war,  are  scattered  ovei 
all  the  countries  of  the  East.  Many  of  then 
nhabit  tho  larger  towns  of  Turkey  and  fine 
employment  in  the  mechanical  arts,  and  ir 
commerce  and  banking,  in  which  they  display; 
much  ability.  They  do  not  manifest  a  na 
tional  feeling  to  any  great  degree  ;  and  have 
largely  assimilated  to  the  customs  of  tho  peo- 
ple among  whom  they  live. 

The  Jews  dwelling  in  Turkey  are,  to  s 
great  extent,  descendants  of  those  expelled 
from  Spain  by  the  Inquisition  and  the  edicl 
of  1492:  their  language  is  a  corrupt  Spanish 
dialect. 

"  The  chief  occupations  of  the  Jewish  com 
munity  are  banking  and  commerce.  They 
excel  in  both  to  such  a  degree,  that  where 
man  belonging  to  another  nationality  ca 
only  realize  a  fair  competence,  the  Israelite 
makes  a  fortune;  whilst  in  positions  in  which 
other  men  would  starve,  the  Jew  will  man- 
age to  keep  himself  and  family  in  comfort. 
The  secret  of  this  well  known  lact  lies  in  the 
unusual  finesse  and  ability  displayed  by  Isra- 
elites occupying  high  positions  in  the  business 
world,  and  the  cunning  and  ingenuity  of  the 
lower  orders,  who  with  moderate  exertion 
make  tho  most  of  their  trade,  and  extort  all 
they  can  from  those  with  whom  they  have 
dealings." 

When  Circassia  was  finallj-  subjugated  by 
the  Russian  armies  in  1864,  about  300,000  of 
tho  inhabitants  migrated  into  Turkey.  Clothes 
d  rations  were  distributed  to  them  by  tho 
Turkish  authorities,  and  they  were  settled  in 
different  parts  of  its  territory.  Our  author 
describes  them  as  sad  thieves,  and  a  serious 
nuisance  to  the  more  industrious  people  among 
whom  they  were  located.     She  says: — 

"Tho  depredations  of  the  Circassians  be- 
came so  extensive  that  from  one  farm  alone 


Every  particle  of  matter  is  an  immensity: 

every  loaf,  a  world;  every  insect  an  inoxplic'  _    

able  compendium.  How,  then,  can  wocom-lin  tho  district  of  Adrianopio  three  hundred 
prchond  all  the  mysteries  of  truth,  and  all  thejand  fifty  head  of  cattle  wore  stolen  and  never 
ways  of  the  infinite  God? — Lavater.  Irecovcrod. 


THE    FRIEND. 


333 


A  systematic  company  of  caltle-stealei-s  every  one  of  you,  and  give  largely  to  the  poor 
estalilished  all  over  Bulgaria  ;  the  stolen  and  needy  !  Refuse  not  chanty  either  to  Mo- 
nals  taken  from  the  villages  found  their  hammedans  or  Christians,  for  they  are  sepa- 
T  to  Rodosto  and  Gallipoli,  where  they  rated  from  us  only  by  the  thickness  of  th- 
•e  shipped  to  Asia  Minor  and  exchanged 
h  stolen  cattle  from  that  coast.     The  dex- 


ty  with  which  a  Circassian,  introducing 
iself  into  a  stud,  takes  possession  of  the 
t  horse,  is  the  terror  and  wonder  of  the 
ner.  He  uses  a  kind  of  lasso,  which,  cast 
r  the  head  of  the  animal,  enables  him  to 
int  it  and  stick  to  it  as  if  horse  and  rider 
■e  one.  The  wildest  animal  is  soon  cowed 
ler  the  iron  sway  of  the  rider,  and  disap- 
rs,  to  be  seen  no  more." 
Becoming  prosperous  and  wealthy  through 
irconlinual  depredations  and  robberies,  the 
ithful  portion  of  the  community  that  had 
aped  sickness  on  first  landing  formed  a 
riess  hostile  faction  in  the  land,  having  as 
le  respect  for  the  authority  of  the  Porte  as 
the  life  and  properly  of  the  natives.  When 
Government  tried  some  years  ago  to  bring 
ortion  of  them  under  military  discipline, 
-y  rebelled  and  gave  much  trouble  to  the 
.horities  in  the  capital  itself,  where  it  was 
nd  necessary  to  seize,  exile,  and  otherwise 
aish  some  of  the  chiefs  for  insubordination." 
'The  Gipsies  in  Turkey,  numbering  about 
),000  souls,  profess  outwiirdly  Mdhamme 
lisra,  but  keep  so  few  of  its  tenets  that  the 
e  believers,  holding  them  in  execration, 
ly  their  right  to  worship  in  the  mosques 
bury  their  dead  in  the  same  cemetery, 
though  not  persecuted,  the  antipathy  and 
idain  felt  for  them  evinces  itself  in  many 
;ys,  and  appears  to  be  founded  upon  a  strange 
rend  current  in  the  country.  This  legend 
7-3  that  when  the  gipsy  nation  were  driven 
t  of  their  country  and  arrived  at  Mekran, 
3y  constructed  a  wonderful  machine,  to 
lich  a  wheel  was  attached.  Nobody  ap- 
ared  able  to  turn  this  wheel  till  in  the 
idst  of  their  vain  efforts  some  evil  spirit 
bsented  himsolf  under  the  disguise  of  a  sage 
:d  informed  the  chief  (whoso  name  was 
len)  that  the  wheel  would  be  made  to  turn 
ly  when  he  had  married  his  sister  Guin. 
»e  chief  accepted  the  advice,  the  wheel 
rned  round,  and  the  name  of  the  tribe  after 
is  incident  became  that  of  the  combined 
mes  of  the  brother  and  sister,  Chenguin,  the 
•pellation  of  all  the  gipsies  of  Turkey  at  the 
es  nt  day. 

;"This  unnatural  marriage,  coming  to  the 
lowledge  of  one  of  the  Moslem  saints,  was 
rthwith,  together  with  the  whole  tribe, 
undly  cursed  ;  they  were  placed  beyond 
e  pale  of  mankind,  and  sent  out  of  the 
untry  under  the  following  malediction:  — 
lay  you  never  more  enter  or  belong  to  the 
venty  seven  and  a  half  races  that  people  the 
rth,  but  as  outcasts  be  scattered  to  the  four 
rners  of  the  earth,  homeless,  wretched,  and 
)or;  ever  wandering  and  toiling,  never  re- 
izing  wealth,  enjoying  the  fruits  of  your 
bor,  or  acquiring  the  esteem  of  mankind!' 
"I'have  related  this  legend  because  it  re- 
■esents  in  a  very  striking  manner  the  condi 
3n  of  the  gipsies  of  Turkey  as  well  as  the 
ilief  placed  in  it  by  people  of  all  creeds, 
ho  not  only  put  them  beyond  the  pale  of 
amankind,  but  also  deny  to  them  what 
ould  be  granted  to  animals — their  alms. 
ast  year  during  the  Eamazan,  a  popular 
odja,  preaching"^  on  charity  to  a  large  con- 
regation  of  Mohammedans,  thus  addressed 
lem— 'O  true  believers,  open  your  pu 


skin  of  an  onion  ;  but  give  none  to  the  Chen- 
guins,  lest  part  of  the  curse  that  rests  upon 
their  heads  should  fall  upon  yours!'  " 

"The  habits  of  these  people  are  essentially 
nomadic.  Sultan  Murad  IV.  tried  to  check 
their  roving  disposition,  by  ordering  that 
they  should  bo  permanently  settled  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Balkans,  and  obliged  to  live  a 
regular  life  ;  but  disregarding  the  imperial  de- 
cree, they  dispersed  all  over  the  country,  now 
pitching  their  tents  in  one  place  and  now  in 
another,  like  evil  spirits  bent  on  mischief,  or 
birds  of  prey  ready  to  pounce  upon  any  game 
that  ofifers  itself.  Their  pilfering  propensities 
are  entirely  directed  to  supplying  the  common 
wants  of  nature  ;  they  never  grow  rich  on 
their  plunder." 


There  are  always  men  in  every  community 
whose  store  of  time  and  zeal  and  helpfulness 
and  money  seems  unlimited.  If  anything  is 
to  be  done,  the  common  opinion  at  once  looks 
to  these  men  to  do  it.  But  the  fact  that  they 
have  more  time  and  money  at  their  disposal, 
for  any  good  use,  is  pretty  sure  to  be  nothing 
but  an  evidence  of  their  frugality  and  pru- 
dence. Those  whoso  hands  and  purses  do  the 
most  good  are  those  who  save  strength  and 
money  for  good  things,  instead  of  wasting 
them  on  frivolities.  Ten  foolish  demands 
have  to  bo  refused,  in  order  that  there  may 
be  means  to  gratify  one  wise  call.  He  who 
says  no,  wisely,  to-day,  is  the  man  who  will 
be  able  to  say  yes,  wisely,  to-morrow,  "^  "^ 
Times. 


-S.  S. 


A7i  Unpublished  Verse  of  Gray's  Elegy.— \n 
his  reading  at  Boston,  recently,  James  T. 
Fiilds  spoke  of  the  lives  of  the  poets  Gray 
and  Goldsmith.  He  said  that  in  1750  Gray 
showed  his  friends,  in  manuscript,  the  "  Elegy 
Written  in  a  Country  Church-yard."  He  had 
much  shrinking  timidity  with  regard  to  its 
publication,  but  its  sudden  popularity  when 
it  appeared  from  the  press,  filled  him  with 
delight  as  well  as  with  surprise.  The  poem 
was  instantly  translated  into  Greek,  Latin, 
Italian,  Portuguese,  French,  German,  and 
Hebrew,  so  thut  the  whole  world  read  it  con- 
temporaneously. When  he  first  handed  about 
the  poem  in  manuscript,  it  contained  a  lovely 
verse  which  he  discarded  in  the  printing.  It 
seems  to  me,  said  Fields,  one  of  the  most  per- 
fect in  the  poem,  and  why  he  chose  to  omit  it 
s  still  a  mystery  : 

There  scattered  oft  the  earliest  of  the  year 

By  hands  unseen  are  showers  of  violets  found, 

The  redbreast  loves  to  build  and  warble  there, 
And  little  footsteps  lightly  print  the  ground. 

Ep.  Recorder. 


For  "  The  Friend  " 

Nicholas  Upsall. 
At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  New  England 
Historic  S'lciety,  held  on  the  7th  of  5th  mo., 
a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Nicholas  Upsall  was 
read  by  Augustine  Jones,  which  is  of  interest 
to  the  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  N. 
Upsall  was  one  who  showed  kindness  to  some 
of  the  early  sufferers  under  the  intolerant 
spirit  of  the  Puritan  settlers  in  Massachusetts. 
He  came  from  England  in  1630,  and  settled 
in  Dorchester.  He  was  one  of  the  first  one 
hundred  and  eight  who  were  admitted  to  the 
privilege  of  a  freeman,  in  1631.  It  was  de- 
termined that  same  day,  that  thereafter  none 
should  be  made  freemen  who  were  not  church 
members  ;  this  reduced  the  government  to  a 
theocracy. 

He  appears  to  have  been  well  esteemed, 
and  filled  several  important  public  offices  in 
Dorchester  prior  to  his  removal  to  Boston  in 
1644.  There  he  and  his  wife  Dorothy  were 
admitted  members  of  the  church  in  the  5th 
nth  of  that  year.  He  kept  an  inn  called 
the  Red  Lyon  Inn  at  the  corner  of  North  and 
Richmond"  Streets. 

"Mary  Fisher  and  Ann  Austin,  the  first 
Friends  who  visited  Amerifa,  arrived  in  May, 
1656,  and,  without  law,  were  kept  in  prison 
five  weeks,  no  one  being  allowed  to  speak  to 
them,  the  prison  windows  being  boarded  up 
as  an  extra  precaution.  Nicholas  Upsall, 
touched  with  compassion,  gave  the  jailer  five 
shillings  a  week  for  the  privilege  of  furnish- 
ing food  to  save  the  lives  of  these  women. 
This  was  in  obedience  to  a  law  higher  than  the 
statutes  of  men. 

It  has  been  said  that  these  women  visited 
churches  insufficiently  attired  and  did  other 
insane  and  impossible  things.     It  is  certain, 
however,  that  neither  of  them  had  a  moment 
of  liberty  in  Boston,  and  that  both  were  sent 
directly  to   Barbadoes.     They  were  banished 
6  mo.  5,  1656.     They  had  not  taught  heresy 
in   words,   but  their  sufferings  attested   the 
genuineness  of  their  convictions  and  the  firm- 
ess  of  their  faith  more  completely  than  lan- 
II age  could  have  done  it. 
lt"^does  not  appear  that  he  suffered  for  these 
deeds  of  mercy  ;    they   may   not   have   been 
known  to  the  Government.     His  own  perse- 
cution was,  however,  at  hand. 

The  first  act  of  the  General  Court  against 
Friends  was  dated  Oct.  14,  1656.  The  pre- 
sumption 'that  every  man  knows  the  law' 
was  not  relied  on  ;  the  act  was  publicly  read, 
attention  of  citizens  being  called  to  it  by  beat 
of  drum  through  the  streets.  This  was  done 
in  front  of  the  Red  Lyon  Inn.  And  Nicholas 
Upsall  hearing  the  act  read  before  his  door 
said  that '  he  did  look  at  it  as  a  sad  forerunner 
of  some  heavy  judgment  to  follovv  upon  the 
country.'  On  the  following  morning  he  was 
called  before  the  court  and  charged  with 
having  expressed  his  disapprobation  of  the 
law  against  Quakers.  He  '  in  much  tender- 
ness and  love'  warned  the  magistrates  to  take 
heed  lest  they  be  found  fighting  against  God. 

"  I  testify  against  these  cruel  laws ; 
Forerunners  are  they  of  .»ome  judgment  on  us  ; 
And,  in  the  love  and  tenderness  I  bear 
Unto  this  town  and  people,  I  beseech  you, 
O  magistrates,  take  heed,  lest  ye  be  found 
As  lighters  against  God." 

He  was  fined  for  this  twenty  pounds.  Gov- 
ernor Endicott  saying,  '  I  will  not  bate  him 


Dr.  Cullis  tells,  in  one  of  his  reports,  of  an 
aged  Christian  who,  lying  on  his  death-bed 
in  the  Consumptives'  Home,  was  asked  the 
cause  of  his  perfect  peace,  in  a  stale  of  such 
extreme  weakness  that  he  was  often  entirely 
unconscious  of  all  around  him.  He  replied, 
"  When  I  am  able  to  think,  I  think  of  Jesus 
and  when  I  am  unable  to  think  of  Him  I  know 
He  is  thinking  of  me."  And  to  how  many  of 
the  Lord's  dear  suffering  children  have  the 

words  of  the  Psalmist  come  with  sweet  con- -     t"    .  ,       ,    „;^u^a    ,r.  Hp 

solalion,  "I  am  poor  and  needy;  yel  the  Lord  one  groat.      He  was  besides  l^^nished,  to  de- 
thinkelh  upon  L."  I  part  in  thirty  days,  including  four  in  prison 


334 


THE    FRIEND. 


id  ws 


fined   three  pounds  more  for  not  at-'deferred,  we  may  never  again  be  able  to  per- 


tending  vvorsliip  after  banishment.  H 
driven  from  his  home,  the  Red  Lyon  Inn, 
near  the  beginning  of  winter,  at  sixty  years 
of  age;  he  passes  the  winter  in  Sandwich, 
and  in  the  early  spring  is  driven  to  Eliode 
Island,  the  sanctuary  of  men  persecuted  for 
conscience'  sake. 

The  Indians  give  him  a  home,  and  one  of 
them  exclaims,'  What  a  God  have  the  English, 
who  deal  so  with  one  another  about  their 
God!' 

He  returned  to  Boston  in  three  j'ears,  and 
was  instantly  thrust  into  prison.  He  found 
there  Daniel  and  Provided  Southwick,  who 
were  offered  to  be  sold  as  slaves,  but  there 
was  no  buyer.  Whittier  has  described  this 
scene  in  a  spirited  poem. 

William  Eobinson  and  Marmaduke  Steven 
son  were  hangid  in  1659,  tradition  says,  on 
Liberty  Tree,  Boston,  and  Nicholas  Upsall 
caused  poles  to  be  brought  to  fence  in  the  pit 
where  their  bodies  were  thrown  by  the  ex- 
ecutioner. 

He  was  in  prison  in  Boston  two  years,  and 
he  'drew  so  many  persons  to  him'  that  he 
was  sent  down  the  harbor  to  the  castle. 
Through  the  efforts  of  his  wife  and  others  he 
was  permitted  by  the  court  to  go  to  the  house 
of  John  Capen,  who  was  probably  his  wife's 
brother.  John  Capen  lived  in  Dorchester, 
and  had  early  been  selectman  of  the  town 
with  Nicholas  Upsall.  Here  he  remained 
four  years,  from  1662  to  1666,  and  died  there 
Aug.  20,  1666.  He  was  buried  in  Copp's 
Hill  Burying  Ground,  and  the  following  is 
the  inscription  on  the  stone  at  his  grave: 

NICHOLAS 

VPSALIi    AGED 

ABOVT    70    YEARS 

DYED    Ye         OF 

AVGVST  1666 

The  descendants  of  Nicholas  Upsall,  highly 
esteemed  and  respected  people,  are  livinu- 
now  in  Boston  and  New  York. 

The  inventory  of  his  estate,  deducting  his 
debts,  was  £543  10s,  a  large  estate  then,  and 
he  had  been  ten  years  an  exile  or  in  prison 
and  had  to  support  both  himself  and  family. 

He  gave  his  books,  papers,  certain  furni- 
ture and  the  use  of  a  room  during  the  life  of 
his  daughter,  to  the  Society  of  Friends  ;  this 
room  was  in  the  Red  Lyon  Inn.  The  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Friends  for  New  England,  4  mo. 
7,  1694,  sold  its  interest  under  the  will,  and 
adding  other  money  to  the  proceeds,  built  the 
first  brick  meeting  house  in  Boston,  near  the 
site  of  the  Quincy  House,  in  Brattle  Street. 

Nicholas  Upsall  was  not  a  sectarian  fanatic; 
he  was  a  quiet,  unobtrusive  man  of  business, 
whose  heart  warmed  at  the  sight  of  human 
suffering.afriendot  the  friendless,  who  clothed 
the  naked  and  fed  the  hungry — a  good  Samari- 
tan. And  if  we  may  not  call  him  a  great 
man,  he  certainly  exhibits  the  real  grandeur 
of  moral  herioism,  when  solitary  and  alone 
he  confronts  the  Government  with  his  honest 
conviction — 

"  At  last  the  fieart 
Of  every  honest  man  must  speak  or  break." 

So  uncertain  is  life,  and  so  manifold  are  the 
vicissitudes  of  human  experiences,  that  any 
leave  taking  may  be  forever.  We  are  never 
sure  of  an  opportunity  to  unsay  the  angry 
word,  or  draw  out  the  cruel  thorn  we  left 
rankling  in  a  tender  heart.  The  kindness  we 
felt  prompted  to  do  to-day,  but  neglected  or 


form.  The  only  way,  therefore,  to  save  our 
selves  from  unavailing  sorrow  and  regret,  is 
to  let  love  always  rule  in  our  hearts  and  con 
trol  our  speech.  W  we  should  speak  unad 
visedly,  giving  pain  to  another  heart,  let 
reparation  bo  made  instantly,  and  upon  the 
spot.  The  sun  should  never  go  down  upon 
our  wrath.  We  should  never  leave  anything 
over  night  that  we  would  not  be  willing  to 
leave  finully  and  forever,  and  which  we  would 
blush  to  meet  again  in  the  great  disclosure. 

Optimism  and  Tessimism. 

Two  boys  went  to  hunt  grapes.  One  was 
happy  because  they  found  grapes.  The  other 
was  unhappy  because  the  grapes  had  seeds  in 
them. 

Two  men,  being  convalescent,  were  asked 
how  they  were.  One  said,  "lam  better  to- 
day." The  other  said,  "i  was  worse  yester- 
day." 

When  it  rains,  one  man  says,   "  This  will 

ake  mud."  Another,  "This  will  lay  the 
dust." 

Two  boys  examining  a  bush,  one  observed 
that  it  had  a  thorn.  'The  other  that  it  had  a 
rose. 

Two  children  looking  through  colored  glass- 
es, one  said,  "  The  world  is  blue."  And  the 
other  said.     "It  is  bright." 

Two  boys  eating  their  dinner,  one  said,  "  I 
would  rather  have  something  better  than 
this."  The  other  said,  "  This  is  better  than 
nothing." 

Two  men  went  to  see  New  York.  One 
visited  the  saloons,  and  thought  New  York 
wicked.  The  other  visited  the  homes,  and 
thought  New  York  good. 

Two  boys  looking  at  some  skaters,  one  said, 
"See  how  they  fall."  The  other,  "See  how 
they  glide." 

Two  strangers  to  our  world  were  offered 
refreshments.  One  took  beer,  and  the  other 
mead.  The  first  said  the  world  is  bitter.  The 
other  that  it  is  sweet. 

A  servant  thinks  a  man's  house  is  princi- 
pally kitchen.  A  guest  that  it  is  principally 
parlor. 

Two  boys  having  a  bee,  one  got  honey  and 
the  other  got  stung.  The  first  called  it  a 
honey  bee:  and  the  other,  a  stinging  bee. 

Two  boys  got  each  an  apple.  One  was 
thankful  for  the  apple.  The  other  was  dis- 
satisfied because  it  was  not  two. 

I  am  glad  that  I  live,"  says  one  man.  "  I 
am  sorry  I  must  die,"  says  another. 

"  I  am  glad,"  says  one,  "  that  it  is  no  worse." 

I  am  sorry,"  says  another,  "that  it  is  no 
better." 

One  man  counts  everj-thing  that  he  has  a 
gain.  Another  counts  everything  else  that 
he  conceives  a  loss. 

One  man  spoils  a  good  repast  by  thinking 
of  a  better  repast  of  another.  Another  enjoys 
a  poor  repast  by  contrasting  it  with  none  at 
all. 

Sitting  down  to  the  same  table,  one  man 
can  make  his  meal  off  pickles  and  another  off 
sweetmeats. 

In  di'inking  lemonade,  you  may  detect  only 
the  sweet  or  only  the  sour. 

One  man  is  thankful  for  his  blessings.  An- 
other is  morose  for  his  misfortunes. 

One  man  thinks  he  is  entitled  to  a  better 
world,  and  is  dissatisfied  because  he  hasn't 
got  it.  Another  thinks  he  is  not  justly  enti- 
tled to  anjf,  and  is  satisfied  with  this. 


One  man  enjoj'S  what  he  has.  Anot 
suffers  for  what  he  has  not. 

One  man  makes  up  his  accounts  from 
wants.     Another  from  his  assets. 

One  man  complains  that  there  is  evil  in 
world.  Another  rejoices  that  there  is  goot 
the  world. 

One  says,  "Our  good  is  mixed  with  ev 
Another  says,  "  Our  evil  is  mixed  with  goo 
— Independent. 


Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 
Rooks. — Our  attention  was  first  attrac 
to  these  birds  on  a  bright  sunny  morning 
the  month  of  February,  when  they  came 
hundreds,  and  set  up  such  an  outbreak 
"caws,"  that  the  most  indifferent  persi 
could  not  be  unaware  of  their  presence.  J 
severe  weather  of  winter  had  prevailed  bu 
few  days  before,  and  I  considered  it  v 
somewhat  strange  at  the  time  that  these  bii 
could  be  looking  for  the  spring  season  on 
short  a  notice,  so  I  watched  their  doings  v( 
attentively.  Each  rook  shouted  as  loud 
it  could,  and  every  shout  awoke  a  hund 
reverberations.  Sometimes  a  large  numl 
would  simultaneously  set  out  on  the  wii 
and  make  a  flight  of  considerable  circuit,  a 
then  return,  and  set  up  as  loud  a  cawing 
ever. 

We  all  know  that  bright  February  da 
are  generally  folio  wed  by  northeasterly  bias 
of  which  there  is  an  old  adage  that  "  th 
are  good  for  neither  man  nor  beast"  at 
most  certainly,  they  are  not  calculated 
excite  any  merriment  in  the  rookery.  T 
birds  sit  in  silence  on  the  branches,  sway 
by  the  force  of  the  wind,  and  have  the  s 
pearance  of  being  uncomfortable  to  the  li 
degree. 

About  the  first  of  March,  however,  if  t 
weather  be  dry,  and  the  wind  not  too  boisfc 
ous,  the  work  of  building  begins  in  earne 
The  older  birds  have  only  to  effect  a  few  i 
pairs,  but  the  young  ones  have  to  begin  frc 
the  foundation.  On  the  sixth  of  that  mont 
I  observed  a  couple  just  making  a  start,  ai 
though  there  was  a  great  deal  of  noise,  t 
tone  and  manner  of  the  birds  were  differei 
They  did  not  appear  to  be  shouting  one 
another,  as  before,  but  seemed  to  caw  f 
their  own  delectation  and  encouragemei 
At  the  end  of  the  first  day  but  little  progrf 
was  made.  No  form  of  a  nest  was  indicat 
by  the  few  sticks  that  might  have  been  can 
lessly  thrown  together.  On  the  followii 
day  the  wind  blew  very  hard,  and  all  han 
struck  work.  None  was  so  adventurous 
to  attempt  to  carry  on  business.  The  ds 
following,  however,  the  storm  subsided;  at 
though  the  weather  continued  cold,  the  color 
once  more  became  the  scene  of  noise  ai 
activity. 

In  the  first  stage  of  building,  and  ev< 
until  the  nest  begins  to  assume  a  finish* 
form,  it  is  found  necessary  that  one  bii 
should  remain  on  guard,  while  the  other  go 
forth  in  .search  of  building  material.  Tf 
male  bird  does  the  work,  not  only  by  brin 
ing  home  the  sticks,  twigs,  and  other  r 
quisitos,  but  also  of  arranging  them  in  ordei 
whilst  the  [female's]  duty  is  to  take  care 
the  property  already  acquired.  It  is  durir 
her  absence  that  most  of  the  depredations  ai 
committed.  Such  pilferings  are  managed  i 
the  most  stealthy  manner  possible;  the  thie 
which  is  generally  a  near  neighbor,  pretont 
to  bo  very  busy,  and  when  she  imagines  thi 


THE    FRIEND. 


335 


ine  is  looking  on,  will  nip  up  a  twig  and 
ly  it,  as  well  as  any  other  portion  of  the 
rotected  properly,  to  her  own  purposes. 
,ve  never  seen  a  theft,  committed  openly, 
)ably  from  the  feur  of  exciting  popular 
gnalion. 

he  breaking  off  of  twigs  and  sticks  from 
branches  of  trees  must  be  very  hard  work. 
3ok  may  be  often  seen  tugging  away  for 
'  an  hour  before  its  purpo.se  can  be  ac- 
iplished.  During  the  two  days'  storm  to 
ch  1  alluded  just  now,  a  great  quanlity  of 
it  might  appear,  at  first  sight,  to  be  use- 
maierial,  was  strewn  on  the  ground,  but 
rooks  never  attempted  to  make  any  use 
t.  Probably  they  knew  by  instinct  that 
it  they  gathered  themselves  from  off  the 
ng  trees  was  more  sound  and  durable 
n  such  as  was  brought  down  by  the  wind, 
en  carrying  home  the  larger  sticks,  the 
Is  often  appear  to  be  much  exhausted  with 
labor,  and  in  atlempling  to  wend  a  some- 
it  intricate  way  amongst  the  branches, 
y  not  unfrequenlly  lose  their  prize,  when 
bin  a  few  yards,  or  even  feet,  of  their 
lination;  still  I  could  not  make  out  that 
ler  such  circumstances  a  rook  ever  de- 
nded  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  what 
lad  lost.  They  seemed  to  bear  their  mis- 
tune  in  a  philosophical  spirit,  and  set  to 
ige  again  without  delay.  At  the  end  of  a 
Elk's  work  the  nest  I  was  especially  watch- 
beo-an  to  assume  its  veritable  form,  the 
lale'^was  able  to  sit  in  it,  but  would  hop 
,  on  the  return  of  her  partner,  in  order 
it  he  might  the  more  conveniently  continue 
I  building  or  lining  process.  At  a  certain 
nt  the  nest  is  supposed  to  have  attained  a 
al  settlement,  after  which  both  birds  may 
ve  home  with  impunity.  In  about  a  fort- 
ht  the  dwelling  is  complete. 


without  fear  of  molestation,  but  not  to  build  tricity  comes  out  of  every  rock,  and  darts 
there.  If  a  mau-pie,  however,  should  put  in  here  and  there  with  indescribable  radiance, 
an  appearance,  a  great  commotion  would  beiAn  observer  says  that  it  played  around  him 
the  immediate  consequ.  nee.  I  have  seen  the  continuously,  shot  down  his  back,  ^slanced 
latter  bird  compelled  to  beat  a  retreat  when 
followed  by  several  black  gentry,  who  as- 
sumed a  very  threatening  attitude. 

Rooks  have  frequently  taken  up  their  quar- 
ters amidst  the  bustle  and  constant  traffic  of 
public  thoroughfares,  apparently  unconcerned 
about  the  passing  and  repassing  of  the  crowd  ; 
but  when  their  abode  is  situated  in  a  remote 
district,  they  are  extremely  susceptible  of 
the  approach  of  strangers.  Even  the  appear- 
ance of  a  strange  dog  or  cat  is,  in  some  cases, 
a  sufficient  cause  for  exciting  a  great  noise 
and  commotion;  whilst  those  which  belong 
to  the  place  would  attract  no  attention  what- 
ever. 

In  common  with  other  kinds  of  birds,  rooks 
will  sometimes  help  themselves  to  fruit,  newly 
sown  corn 


out  of  his  feet,  and  so  completely  filled  him 
that  he  became  charged  like  a  Lej-den  jar. 

Nine-tenths  of  the  poor  need  moral  help 
more  than  they  need  material  help.  While 
they  are  in  their  piesent  condition  of  mind, 
alms  are  more  likely  to  be  a  curse  than  a 
blessing  to  them.  They  are  poor  and  de- 
graded only  because  their  inner  lite  was  first 
impoverished  ;  if  they  could  be  taught  self- 
denial  and  self  respect,  and  the  value  of  char- 
acter, they  would  speedily  find  a  way  out  of 
their  pauperism.  Inspire  them  with  a  higher 
motive,  teach  them  to  postpone  present  gratifi- 
cation for  future  good,  lift  up  before  them  a 
hope  of  better  life,  and  the  great  majority  of 


them  would  soon  be  above  the  need  of  charity 
meshelpthemseivesto.ruu,new.y  J^'^'^^^^'V^rds,  the  ideas  and  sentiments 
,  and  the  young  tubers  of  polaoesl^^^.^     it  is  the  business  of  the  churches  to 


still  the  incalculable  good  they  do  in  clearing  ^ 
the  earth  of  grubs,  so  destructive  to  crops, 
surely   more  than   a  compensation  for   such 
depredations. — Chambers  Journal. 

Intra -Mercurial  Planets.— From  a  compari- 
son of  his  own  and  Professor  Watson's  ob- 
servations of  stars  near  the  sun  during  the 
last  total  eclipse,  Prof  Swift  arrives  at  the 
conclusion  that  four  intra  mercurial  planets 
were  seen  on  that  occasion — two  by  Prof. 
Watson  and  two  by  himself. 

Stability  of  Cleopatra's  Xeedle.—A  curious  ^^^  ^^^  j,,.^^^_  ^^„^  ^^^  .„„.^^  ..„._„_, 

controversy  has  been  going  on  in  the  London  jj^i.gjj   around   the  city  gates.     He  was  not, 
r(7iies  as  to  the  stability  of  Cleopatra's  Needle,   however,  without  consolation,  for  he  remem- 
bered Him  who  had  said,  "Lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 


propagate,  are  what  they  are  starving  for. — 
Late  Paper. 

Experience  and  Incident.— "Before  they  call 
I  will  answer."— A  Dutch  preacher  one  even- 
ing held  a  meeting  in  a  strange  city.  While 
he  was  preaching  and  enforcing  upon  the 
hearts  of  his  hearers  the  doctrine  of  the  cross, 
a  police  officer  came  into  the  room  and  for- 
bade him  to  go  on.  He  even  commanded 
him  to  leave  the  city.  As  he  was  a  stranger 
n  the  place,  and  the  night  was  dark,  he  wan- 


recently  imported  from  Egypt.     The  smallest 
diameter  is  five  feet  and  it  is  calculated  to  bo 
able  to  resist  a  pressure  of  80  or  90  lbs.  per 
square  foot;  the  question  ' 
pres-^ure  ever 


whether  the  wind 

attains  that  amount,  some  as- 

and  the 


Qn  to  this  timelhe  entiVe  colony  leave  theisertiug  that  55  lbs.  is  the  maximum 

Udinc.  places  at  ni-bt  and  proceed  to  their  I  discussion  has  brought  out  the  assertion  that 

jsting  quarters  in  a  body,  which  are  fre- jour  ordinary  anemometers  are  entirely  unre- 

enth'some  miles  away,   generally  in   aniliable,   and    fears    are    entertained    that   the 

tensive  wood,  which  affords  shelter  from  needle  is  not  safe, 

i  wind.     It  is  interesting  to  observe  that 

their  course  the  number  of  the  flock  is  fre- 

ently   increased,    being  joined   by   parties 

tuing  from  different  quarters,  and  falling  in 

licably  together. 

As  soon  as  the  period  of  building  is  over, 

d  the  time  for  laying  their  eggs  has  come,    .  •  r  u     ,   i 

e  rooks  take  up  thetr  permanent  quarters  to  an  unseen  operator  and  he  takes  at  once 
side  their  nests  a  portrait  of  the  suspicious  person,  while  en- 

In  a  week  or  ten  days  they  usually  have  gaged  in  conversation  by  the  cashiers,  beve- 
ar  or  five  e--s  in  the  nest,  and  then  the  ral  cunning  forgers  have  been  copied  in  this 
ocess  of  incubation  begins.  During  this j manner,  and  were  a-<tonished  when  brought 
ne  the  male  bird  is  most  assiduous  ' 


Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  f.arnoevil  :  for  thou 
art  with  me;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  com- 
fort me."  He  had  been  long  in  the  school  of 
Christ,  and  had  learned  to  watch  for  the 
slightest  intimations  of  his  will.  While  he 
was  thus  wandering  around,  suddenly  he  saw 

.„ „  a  lifht  in   the  distance.     'See,"   he  said  to 

An  effective  application  of  the  science  of  {jif^^glf,  "  perhaps  the  Lord  has  provided  me 

photot;raphy  to  the  detection   .,f  criminals '^  gj^^i^g^  ^^^pg.- ^nd  in  the  simplicity  of  faith 

has  been  adopted  by  the  Bank  of  France.    An  j  ^^  ji,.eetcd  his  steps  thither.     On  arriving  he 

invisible  camera,   with   proper  apparatus,  is,j^^^j,j  ^  voice  in  the  house,  and  as  he  drew 

placed  in   a  gallery  behind  the  disk   of  the  I    g.^j.^,|.   |^g   found    that  a  man   was  praying. 

cashiers,  who,  when  they  suspect  any  bodytj      f^i^  ^^  hoped  that  he  had  found  here  the 

of  an  attempt  to  swindle,  give  a  private  signjj^^jjgg  ' ^f  ^  brother.     He   stood   quiet  for  a 

,  ,„„„  minute,  and  heard  the  following  words  poured 

out  from  an  earnest  heart:  "  Lord  Jesus,  they 

have  driven  thy  servant  from  the  city,  and 

he  is  perhaps  at  this  moment  wandering  in  a 

strange  place,  of  which  he  knows  nothing.    O 

may  he  find  my  homo,  that  he  may  receive 

here  food  and  lodt^ing."    The  preacher  having 


heard  these  words  glided  into  the  house,  and 
as  soon  as  the  speaker  said  "Amen,"  he  saw 
his  prayer  was  answered.  Both  fell  on  their 
knees  and  thanked  the  Lord,  who  is  a  hearer 
of  prayer,  and  who  never  leaves  nor  forsakes 
his  servants.— ifli/e  Paper. 


the  face  to  face  with  their  counterfeit  present 
scharge  of  his  domestic  duties.  He  brings  Iments.  Not  long  since,  a  man  suspected  of 
,me  abundant  food  for  the  use  of  his  sitting  forgery  was  arrested  in  Marse.l  es  ;  but  he 
ate,  and  occasionally  takes  her  place  in  the, showed  letters  and  brought  witnesses  ac^ 
,st    whilst  she  goes  abroad,  it  may  be,  for  complices)   to   prove    his   innocence.      They 

airing  Abou!  the  middle  of  April  the  seemed  so  convincing  that  he  was  released, 
>un<.  birds  may  be  heard  -iving  utterance  land  was  on  the  point  ot  sailing  for  Alexandria 
,  a  ^''queakin-  note,  whilst  the  parents  send  Egypt,  when  a  detective  arrived  from  Pans 
rth  a  kind  of  gobbling  sound.     Their  labors  ,  with   a  photograph    taken   at    the   Bank   ot| 

brin-inc'  food  for  their  young  are  un-  France.  He  was  re-arrested,  and  fo^nd  to 
eariedTco'mmencing  with  the  first  streak  of, be  the  original  of  the  photograph,  which  led 
iwn  for  the  "early  worm"  and  finishing  to  the  discovery  of  various  forgeries,  and 
ilv  at   ni-htfall.      Sometimes   they   return  caused  him  to  be  sent  to  prison  for  ten  years. 

Eooks  have  their  partiality  and  their  aver-  their  splendor.     L.  tie  thunder  accompanies  to  o»r  m  beneficial  and  invigor- 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  31,  1879. 


336 


THE    FRIEND. 


mode  of  living— such  as  the  merchant  experi- 
ences when  he  leaves  his  counting-room  and 
its  cares  and  responsibilities,  and  spends  a 
week  or  two  by  the  seashore,  or  among  the 
mountains,  or  in  the  quiet  retirement  of  the 
country.  The  freedom  from  care,  and  the 
feeling  of  rest,  have  in  thousands  of  cases 
stored  the  wasted  energies,  and  enabled  the 
visitor  to  return  to  his  usual  employments 
and  take  up  his  load  of  duties  with  fresh  vigor 
and  courage. 

But  while  relaxation  and  amusement  are 
allowable  and  right  within  certain  limits,  it 
is  needful  tp  be  on  our  guard  that  they  do  not 
become  excessive  in  amount,  or  hurtful  in 
character.  The  true  Christian,  even  in  those 
times  when  most  unbent  and  at  ease,  can  par 
take  in  nothing  which  is  tainted  with  evil,  or 
whose  tendency  is  to  lower  the  standard  of 
morality,  or  to  act  injuriously  on  his  own 
spiritual  condition  or  that  of  others.  The  in 
noceney,  sweetness  and  conscientious  careful- 
ness \vhich  should  mark  his  character,  must 
manifest  itself  then  as  well  as  at  all  other 
times.  The  declaraiion  of  our  Saviour,  that 
a  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit,  gives  us  ground 
to  believe,  that  those  who  indulge  in  anything 
wrong,  when  from  under  their  usual  restraint, 
have  not  yet  known  what  it  is  to  have  all 
things  in  them  "  made  new." 

There  is  a  strong  tendency  to  excessive  in 
dulgence  in  the  community,  in  many  of  the 
games  and  sports  practised  for  amusement. 
The  desire  to  excel  in  them  lakes  hold  of  the 
mind,  and  they  are  studied  and  pursued  with 
an  eagerness  altogether  inconsistent  with  the 
primary  or  professed  object  of  furnishing  that 
mental  or  physical  change  which  will  restore 
to  the  system  its  power  of  resuming  the  real 
business  of  life  with  efBciency.  Whenever 
amusement  thus  ceases  to  be  a  means,  and  be- 
comes an  end  which  is  sought  for  its  own  sake, 
it  fulls  below  the  dignity  which  belongs  to  a 
rational  and  immortal  being. 

In  many  of  the  colleges  and  institutions  for 
learning,  of  our  country,  active  amusements, 
such  as  base  ball,  cricket  and  rowing  are  i-e- 
sorted  to,  aa  a  relief  from  the  tension  of  severe 
study.  It  may  not  be  wise  to  prohibit  these, 
when  kept  within  proper  limits,  unless  some 
other  forms  of  active  exercise  could  be  sub 
stituted,  which  would  be  better  adapted  for 
the  same  purpose,  or  less  liable  to  abuse.  But 
the  growing  custom  of  continuous  and  sys- 
tematic training  in  these  pursuits,  and  of  con- 
testing for  superiority  in  skill  with  the  stu- 
dents of  other  schools,  is  a  perversion  of  the 
right  object,  that  calls  loudly  on  those  inte- 
rested in  such  establishments,  to  check  a  prac 
tice  which  threatens  to  become  a  source  of 
serious  evil. 

The  spirit  of  rivalry  is  often  strong  in  the 
young,  and  though  they  may  bo  well-disposed, 
yet  they  have  not  had  that  experience  in  life 
which  will  enable  them  to  foresee  the  evil  re- 
sults flowing  from  such  contests.  They  can- 
not fully  appreciate  the  tendency  of  undue 
culture  of  the  muscles  to  lower  the  moral  and 
intellectual  tone,  and  to  approximate  the  in- 
dividual in  some  measure  to  the  level  of  the 
professional  athleto-~a  level  so  low  that  he 
who  excels  in  that  capacity  has  very  rarely 
been  worthy  of  imitation  in  the  higher  and 
nobler  parts  of  man's  nature. 

We  are  sorry,  therefore,  to  observe  these 
trials  of  skill  between  the  students  of  different 
schools,  believing  that  evil  will  flow  from 
them. 


During  the  past  few  months,  exhibitions 
have  become  common  in  some  of  our  large 
cities  of  "  walking  matches,"  both  of  men  and 
women,  in  which  the  physical  strength  and 
endurance  of  individuals  are  tested  under  con- 
ditions closely  resembling  those  of  animals  in 
a  race  course.  These  exhibitions  are  said  to 
have  been  attended  by  a  large  number  of 
spectators.  Are  not  the  feelings  which  are 
gratified  by  such  displays,  closely  allied  to 
those  which  in  former  ages  led  to  gladiatorial 
contests;  and  in  these  days  promote  the  brutal 
amusements  of  bull-baiting  and  prize-fighting; 
and  do  they  not  both  indicate  and  foster  a 
condition  of  mind  far  removed  from  that 
which  becomes  a  people  professing  the  self 
denying  religion  of  Christ,  or  even  claiming 
to  belong  to  a  race  of  beings  distinguished 
from  the  lower  orders  by  a  higher  intellectual 
development? 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— An  interesting  report  of  the  recent 
exercises  at  Hampton  Normal  and  Agricultural  Col- 
lege, gives  an  encouraging  statement  of  the  progress  of 
the  Indian  students.  Of  these  there  are  18  adult  men, 
Cheyennes,  Kiowas,  and  Arrapahoes,  who  were  taken 
prisoners  of  war  four  years  since,  and  sent  as  captives 
to  St.  Augustine ;  40  boys  and  9  girls  were  gathered 
from  agencies  in  the  West,  where  they  had  received 
some  training,  and  are  represented  to  be  bright,  intelli- 
gent children.  These  have  been  at  the  school  since  List 
autumn,  the  older  Indians  more  than  a  year.  The 
latter  can  read  intelligilily  from  the  Bible  and  other 
books:  showed  remarkable  familiarity  with  the  map  of 
the  United  Stales  and  arithmetic,  and  had  evinced 
creditable  interest  and  progress  in  the  workshop  where 
they  have  received  instruction  in  the  mechanic  arts 

The  returns  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture  show 
the  average  wages  of  labor,  without  board,  on  yearly 
engagements  have  declined  from  $21.29  per  month  to 
$20,26,  or  4.8  per  cent,  during  the  past  year.  The  cost 
of  board  of  farm  laborers  declined  4.16  per  cent.  Fo 
States,  and  two  Territories  show  an  increased  rate  of 
wages— Minnesota,  Colorado,  California,  Oregon,  New 
Mexico  and  Washington  Territory— all  others  a  de- 
cline. This  is  greatest  in  Vermont,  39  per  cent.,  Mary- 
land, 23  per  cent.,  and  Virginia  18J  per  cent. 

The  cost  of  subsistence  has  advanced  in  New  .Jersey 
Pennsylvania,  Texas,  Colorado,  New  Mexico  and  Wash- 
ington Territory.  All  other  States  show  a  smaller  cost 
of  subsistence. 

The  general  tone  of  correspondence  is  hopeful  of  a 

vival  of  industry,  and  the  surplus  of  unemployed 
labor  IS  growing  less.  Good  labor  can  generally  find 
employment  at  fair  prices.  Many  are  idle  because  they 
will  not  accept  reduced 


under  foreclosu 


re,  representini 


;ight  railroa 
$151,616,71 


00  of  capital 


stock,  and  $160,014,500  of  bonds  and  del)t. 

The  U.  S.  ship  Constitution  arrived  at  New  York  on 
the  24th  inst.,  with  returned  goods  from  the  Paris  Ex- 
position. 

_  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  the  noted  .abolitionist,  died 
in  New  York  on  the  24th  inst.,  in  the  74th  year  of  his 
age. 

The  telephone  is  being  satisfactorily  introduced  into 
underground  and  submarine  operations.  The  divers 
hnd  no  difficulty  in  conversing,  while  at  work,  with  the 
engineers  directing  their  operations,  thus  effecting 
great  saving  of  time.  In  the  diver's  telephone  the  wir 
are  earned  into  his  helmet  through  the  air  tube  and 
are  thus  amply  protected.  ' 

The  Legislative  Appropriation  bill,  as  amended  by 

the  benate,  has  been  concurred  with  by  the  House  and 

been   forwarded  to  the  President.     The   Warner 

silver  bill  passed  the  House  on  the  24th  inst.,  by  a  vote 

of  114  yeas,  97  nays. 

The  mortality  of  Philadelphia  during  the  past  week 
was  261.  Of  whom  171  were  adults  and  90  children- 
42  being  under  one  vearof  age. 

Markets,  &c.—\].  S.  si.xes,  1881.  107i  ;  do.  5's    1041 ' 
tL'f  "nT'  '•P.S'^'ered,  106J  ;  coupon,"l08  ;  4  per  cents,' 
103^.     1  he  subscriptions  to  $10  refu    " 
to  date,  have  been  *24,147,150. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  ISJ 
fur  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7,i  cts.,  in  bbls. ;  standard  white 
8J  cts.  for  export,  and  9|  a  10\  cts.  per  gallon  for  home 


I  refunding  certificates 
;  cts.  per  lb. 


use.  Linseed  oil,  59  a  60  cts.  for  American,  and 
61  cts.  for  Calcutta.  Lard  oil,  48  a  49  cts.; 
sperm,  77^  cts.,  and  winter  bleached,  95  a  98  cts.; 
foot,  60  cts.  for  No.  1,  and  75  cts.  per  gallon  for  pr 
Seeds.  —  Clover,  5 J  a  6J  cts.  per  pound  ;  Fiax-i 
$1.40  a  $1.42  per  bu.shel'  Timothy  $1.35  a  $1.4C 
bushel. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  $4.50  a  $4.70  ;  Penna. 
Ohio,  $5  a  $5.25  ;  patent  and  other  high  grades  $ 
a  $8.  Rye  flour,  $2.87*  a  $3.  Corn  meal  $i 
Bran,  $13.75  a  $14.25  per  ton. 

Grain.— Amber  wheat,  $1.16  a  $1.17;  red,  $1. 
$1.14  ;  white,  #1.18.  Corn,  40  a  44  cts.  0.its,  mi: 
oi\  a  34  cts. ;  white,  35  a  36  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts. 
pounds ;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts. ;  straw,  80  a  90  cts.  per 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle  were  dull  and  lower— 2614  head  am 
and  sold  at  3}  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  Cows,  $25  a  $45 
head.  Sheep,  4J  a  bh  cts.  per  lb.  Hogs,  5  a  bk 
per  lb.,  as  to  quality. 

Foreign.— It  was  announced  in  the  House  of  Lc 
on  the  26th,  that  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  1 
received  a  telegram  from  Major  Cavagnari,  stating  t 
he  had  signed  the  treaty  with  the  Ameer  of  Afghai 
tan.  The  treaty  is  .said  to  bring  rich  gains  to  Engia 
News  from  South  Africa  do  not  encourage  a  hop« 
a  speedy  termination  of  the  war.  Preparations 
being  made  for  a  more  general  invasion  of  the  Z 
country.  General  Wolseley  has  been  appointed  1 
preme  Military  and  Civil  Commander  of  Natal,  Tra 
vaal,  and  other  districts  adjoining  and  included  in 
seat  of  war. 

The  French  Government  recently  paid  the  last 
stalment  of  its  debt  of  1, -500,000, 000  francs  to  the  Ba 
of  France,  incurred  at  the  time  of  the  war  wi<h  G 
many. 

The  sub-committee  of  the  Darien  Canal  Congress  I 
presented  a  report,  admitting  the  possibility  of  1 
Nicaragua  route,  with  locks,  but  consider  the  lc 
canal  course,  proposed  by  Lieut.  Wvse,  the  best.  T 
timated  cost  of  the  latter  is  £42,000,000. 
The  winter  just  passed  is  said  to  have  been 
the  coldest  on  record  in  France,  in  a  long  time.  T 
thermometer  did  not  reach  an  extraordinarily  h 
figure,  but  remained  at  a  very  small  elevation  for 
unusually  long  space  of  time. 

The  German  Empire  has  21  universities,  with  12 
professors,  and  more  than  17,000  students. 

The  Danube  river  is  reported  very  high,  the  wat 
being  within  two  feet  of  the  highest  point  recorded,  ai 
is  still  rising.  Nearly  all  the  Austrian  villages  betwe( 
Pesth  and  Bazias,  have  water  in  the  streets.  At  Be 
grade  the  river  is  twenty  miles  wide. 

Russia  is  said  to  have  the  highest  death  rate  of 
country  that  collects  mortality  statistics.  In  1877,  tl 
rate  was  from  30  to  50  per  thousand.  The  ravages 
diphtheria  put  it  first  in  the  list  of  diseases;  next  can 
typhoid  fever,  and  next  sraall-pox.  There  are  aboi 
14,000,000  sectarians  in  Russia  who  do  not  allow  va 
cination,  and  hence  the  large  mortality  from  small  po 
Of  the  fourteen  Nihilists  recently  court-martialed  : 
Kiefl",  two  have  been  sentenced  to  be  shot,  ten  to  var 
ous  terms  of  penal  servitnle,  and  two  released.  Amon 
them  were  three  women  sentenced  to  fifteen  years  eacl 
Incendiary  fires  continue  in  some  sections. 

The  recent  vote  in  Switzerland,  it  is  said,  does  m 
actually  revive  capital  punishment,  but  leaves  eac 
canton  at  liberty  to  enact  it  or  not. 

The  British  India  Steam  Navigation  Company 
teamer  Ava,  has  been  sunk  by  collision  with  anoth* 
vessel.  Sixty-six  of  the  crew  and  four  passengers  wer 
drowned. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Applicatioi 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  i 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebeccii  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frank/ord,  (Twenty -third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superinteudent—JoHNC.  Hall,  M.D 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  bi 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  i 

Managers. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  7,  1879. 


NO.    43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $2.50  ;  10  cent,s  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Sjbacriptioas  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

t  so.  116  SORTH   FO0BTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 

[It  is  proposed  to  give  some  extracts  from 
is  work,  in  tiie  belief  that  thej'  will  be  found 
teresting  to  the  readers  of  "The  Friend." 
ae  author,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  preface,  re- 
ied  four  years  in  that  unique  country  (from 
71  to  1875)  in  the  service  of  the  Japanese 
overament,  as  a  teacher  of  science  in  a 
hool  in  the  interior,  and  subsequently  in 
okio,  the  modern  capital.  He  remarks  that 
s  book  "is  a  simple  narrative  of  his  eXper 
ices  and  adventures,  presented  from  a  Chris- 
nstandpoint,  and  reflecting  the  novel  phases 
Japanese  life  and  character,  with  which  h 
as  daily  brought  in  contact."  It  was  "in 
nded  primarily  for  the  young,"  and  this  will 
jcount  for  the  easy  and  somewhat  juvenile 
,yle  adopted  by  the  author ;  but  the  subjects 
•eated  of  in  these  extracts  are  such  as  to  iin 
art  valuable  information  to  readers  of  any 
especting  a  land  so  long  secluded  from 
Lher  nationn,  and  only  within  the  last  few 
ears  inviting  foreigners  to  her  shores,  and 
3ndiug  her  sons  abroad  to  acquire  a  know- 
jdge  of  western  civilization  and  the  arts  and 
aiences  peculiar  to  Christian  communities.] 

FIRST   SIGHT    OF   JAPAN. 

At  early  dawn  on  Wednesday,  October 
5lh,  I  looked  out  of  my  state-room  window 
rom  the  steamer  Great  Republic,  and  lol  the 
now  white  dome  of  Fuji-Yama,  the  "  Match- 
388  Mountain"  of  Japan,  rising  like  a  temple 
f  beauty  above  the  clouds  and  mist ;  and  as  I 

tght    ■ 

;!ier, 
.J>nd  its  face  to  smile  a  welcome  to  us  in  ou 
pproach  to  the  old,  old  world. 

Slowly  we  steamed  up  the  great  bay  of 
iTedo,  passing  verdure-covered  clitfs,  rocky 
Dromontories,  and  small  islets  clothed  in 
)righte8t  green,  while  hero  and  there  the 
halched-roof  cottages  of  the  fishermen  were 
icattered  along  the  shore. 

A  slight  breeze  rippled  the  surface  of  the 
!7ater,  and  Japanese  junks  came  scudding  by 
ander  full  sail.  The  junks  had  low  prows  and 
?ery  high  sterns,  with  broad  sails  sometimes 
made  of  malting  or  bamboo,  and  having  large 
aharacters  inscribed  on  black  bands  of  cloth. 


ing  the  spray  from  their  low  prows,  and  rock- 
ing violently  in  the  rollers  left  in  the  wake  of 
the  Great  liepublic. 

Swarms  of  little  skiffs  surrounded  us,  sculled 
by  nearly  naked  Japanese,  with  brawny  arms 
and  brown  skins.  Dropping  into  one  of  these 
boats,  I  made  for  the  shore.  Alone  I  wan- 
dered off,  and  peculiar  were  my  feelings  as  1 
ded  my  way  among  the  strange  sights 
and  people. 

It  is  said  that  the  sounds  of  a  place  first 
attract  the  stranger's  attention,  and  so  it  was 
here.  I  heard  an  unearthly  shout  or  yell,  re 
peated  in  quick  and  regular  succession,  and 
turning  down  the  street  I  saw  a  line  of  rough 
wooden  carts  drawn  by  strong  coolies,  who 
tugged  away  like  horses  and  gave  these  gi 
tural  yells  in  keeping  step  with  each  other, 

Boxes  of  tea  were  piled  on  the  carts,  and  as 
I  passed  by  the  stone  houses  on  a  side  street 


,aught  sight  of  it  the  sun  rose  higher  and 
liligher,  causing  the  mountain  to  brighten  up. 


I  could  smell  the  sweet  aroma  of  the  tea  that 
was  being  "re-fired"  within,  and  hear  the 
merry  prattle  in  a  strange  tongue  of  the  tea- 
girls  as  they  sang  together  and  stirred  the 
tea-leaves  on  the  hot  copper  ovens. 

Taking  a  straight  street  to  the  left,  I  passed 
through  a  portion  of  the  foreign  settlement, 
which  was  substantial  and  comfortable,  and 
came  to  a  bridge  crossing  the  canal.  On  as- 
cending a  steep  flight  of"  steps  I  reached  the 
top  of  "  The  Bluff,"  where  many  English  and 
Americans  live  ;  from  this  point  a  beautiful 
view  spread  before  me  of  the  bay,  shipping, 
city,  and  the  native  town  of  Yokohami 

I  met  many  kind  friends  at  the  American 
Mission  Home,  a  beautiful  building  on  "Th~ 
Bluff,"  where  Japanese  girls  are  instructed  in 
Christian  truth,  and  where  the  first  Sunday 
school  in  Japan  was  established. 

After  a  few  days  the  Japanese  officials 
arrived  at  Yokohama  who  were  appointed  to 
onduct  mo  to  their  distant  province  in  the 
interior  of  the  country. 

I  had  engaged  to  go  to  the  city  of  Shidz- 
u-o  ka,  one  hundred  miles  south-west  of  Tokio, 
to  take  charge  of  a  scientific  school  there,  and 
teach  the  Japanese  in  chemistry,  physics,  and 
other  branches  of  study.  I  was  to  be  liberally 
paid  by  the  Japanese  Government,  who  were 
also  to  furnish  my  horses,  guards,  interpreters, 
philosophical  apparatus,  attendants,  and  give 
me  a  large  temple  in  which  to  live.  Thirteen 
long  articles,  written  in  Chinese,  Japanese, 
and  English,  forming  three  imposing-looking 
books,  constituted  tlie  "contract"  or  agree 
ment  made  between  us  for  the  space  of  three 
years. 

But  when  I  came  to  sign  the  agreement,  I 
as  the  Council 


found  that  the  "  Dai  jo  kan' 
of  State  is  called — had  slyly  inserted  a  clause 
forbidding  me  to  teach  Christianity,  and  bind- 
ing me  to  silence  on  all  religious  subjects  for 
awith  which  the  mainsail  was  ornamented;  a  space  of  three  years.  Many  reasons  prompt- 
.  The  cargo  of  the  junk  was  carried  amidship,  ed  me  to  accept,  and  some  ot  my  friends  urged 
with  a  bamboo  roof  built  over  it;  and  not  a  me  to  sign  the  contract  as  it  was.  ihe  in- 
particle  of  paint  appeared  on  the  whole  craft,  terpreter  said,  "  Sign  the  promise  ;  but  when 
The  junks  came  quite  near  the  steamer,  dash-lyou  get  away  off  in  the  country  you  can  break 


t  and  teach  what  you  please."  Others  said, 
'Sign  it,  or  j'ou  will  lose  $300  a  month,  and 
ill  your  good  chances  besides;  some  mere  ad- 
venturer may  get  the  position,  who  will  do 
the  people  more  harm  than  you  can  do  them 
good." 

It  was  a  great  dilemma,  for  I  had  spent  all 
my  money  in  coming  to  Japan  and  getting 
ready  to  go  into  the  interior,  and  were  the 
contract  to  fail  I  should  find  myself  in  a  light 
place. 

Nevertheless  I  determined  to  stand  firm  on 
the  principle  at  stake,  and  sent  word  to  the 
government  that  unless  the  objectionable 
clause  was  withdrawn,  the  contract  could  not 
be  accepted.  "  It  is  impossible,"  I  added,  "for 
a  Christian  to  dwell  three  years  in  the  midst 
of  a  pagan  people,  and  yet  keep  entire  silence 
on  the  subject  nearest  his  heart." 

To  my  surprise  an  answer  was  returned 
after  three  days,  saying  that  the  clause  against 
Christianity  should  be  stricken  out;  and  the 
messenger  who  brought  me  the  news  ex- 
claimed, "You  have  conquered,  and  have 
broken  down  a  strong  Japanese  wall.  Now 
you  can  also  teach  us  the  Bible  and  Chris- 
tianity!" 

1  mention  this  to  show  that.it  pays  to  hold 
fast  to  the  right,  at  whatever  apparent  cost  ; 
for,  instead  of  thinking  loss  of  me,  or  being 
vexed  at  my  obstinacy,  the  Japanese  officials 
were  more  friendly  than  ever. 

They  immediately  advanced  all  the  neces- 
sary funds  to  meet  the  heavy  expenses  in- 
curred, and  were  so  liberal  and  polite  as  to 
e.xcite  my  gratitude  and  astonishment.  Under 
their  kindly  assistance  I  was  soon  ready  to 
start  on  tho  long  journey. 

But  never  before  had  I  so  many  things  to 
think  of  at  once.  Not  only  had  I  the  care  of 
perfecting  my  official  arrangements,  but  I  had 
all  the  minute  details  of  "  first  going  to  house- 
keeping" beyond  tho  range  of  civilization. 

Imagine  j'ourself  preparing  to  keep  house 
where  a  real  house  was  never  known  I  Imagine 
yourself  endeavoring  to  furnish  said  house 
where  furniture  was  never  heard  of;  where 
bedsteads  and  beds  and  carpets  and  stoves 
were  never  seen  ;  where  mirrors  and  windows 
and  chimneys  and  coal  had  not  even  been 
dreamed  of  Imagine  yourself  going  to  live  a 
certain  numberof  years  in  said  house  and  place. 
The  probability  is  you  would  want  something 
to  eat  during  your  sojourn  ;  but  there  beef- 
steaks and  mutton-chops  are  unknown,  a  loaf 
of  bread  is  a  myth,  and  milk,  butter,  and 
cheese  are  fairy  tales. 

Perhaps  now  and  then  you  would  like  to 
know  the  time  of  day.  But  no  town-clock 
ever  strikes  to  inform  you,  no  chronometer 
exists  by  which  to  set  your  watch  when  it 
stops,  no  almanac  to  tell  the  day  of  the  week 
or  month  when  you  have  forgotten  them.  In 
fact  I  frequently  did  forget  the  day  of  the 
week,  and  once  kept  the  scientific  school  wait- 
ing several  hours  for  me,  supposing  it  was 
Sunday  !     After  that   I   thought  of  cutting 


338 


THE  FRIEND. 


notches  in  a  slick  every  day,  after  Robinson 
Crusoe's  fashion  ;  and  wheo  my  watch  stopped 
I  would  set  it  by  a  sun  dial,  which  I  made 
with  two  sticks,  a  compass,  and  a  string. 

Na  ka-mu-ra  was  the  name  of  one  of  the 
officers  sent  from  the  province  where  I  was 
going;  and  although  ho  was  the  most  noted 
scholar  of  Chinese  literature  in  Japan,  he  was 
as  simple  as  a  child,  and  quite  amusing  in  his 
use  of  broken  English.  He  called  at  the 
Jlission  Homo  to  see  me  one  day,  while  1  was 
off  making  some  purchases,  and,  as  ho  awaited 
mj'  return,  the  children  of  the.  Home  volun- 
teered to  entertain  him.  "They  take  out 
several  cards,"  he  wrote,  "singing  the  songs 
which  are  written  on  them"  (Sunday-school 
hj'rans),  "then  passing  the  bihiical  pictures, 
very  fine,  to  me,  they  said,  '  While  j'ou  look 
at  them  —  Clark  will  soon  be  returned.'  The 
girls  again  merrily  explained  them  to  me, 
saj'ing,  'This  is  John  the  Baptist,'  'This  is 
dove,'  '  This  is  Jesus,'  '  This  is  Abraham  sac- 
rificing his  son,'  and  the  like.  During  one 
hour  I  feel  myself  to  get  some  advantage  from 
the  surrounding  children." 

Not  long  after  this  Nakaniura  boldly  pre- 
sented a  memorial  to  the  imperial  government 
suggesting  that  they  build  a  Christian  church 
in  Tokio!  in  order  that  J:ipanese  subjects 
might  have  an  opportunity  of  being  instructed 
in  the  truth.  Of  course  the  government  did 
not  quite  see  it  in  that  light.  JMakamura  was 
appointed  to  go  abroad  with  the  Japanese 
embassy  then  starting  for  America,  but  he 
declined,  saying  that  he  had  once  lived  in  a 
Christian  country — England — without  learn- 
ing Christianity,  and  now  he  wished  to  retire 
to  his  own  province  and  study  religious  sub- 
jects with  his  new  foreign  teacher.  He  was 
subsequently  my  warmest  friend  and  most 
intimate  companion  ;  he  became  a  devout 
Christian  under  the  instruction  of  my  Bible- 
class,  and  frequently  would  sign  himself, 
"  Your  most  humble  servant,  and  to  be  your 
future  and  forever  friend  in  the  spiritual 
world." 

You  can  scarcely  imagine  the  impressions 
of  one  fresh  from  a  Christian  land  at  the  first 
view  of  the  heathenism  of  which  he  had  heard 
but  never  seen.  [On  the  First-day  of  the 
week]  the  sounds  of  labor  are  heard  in  every 
direction,  and  sin  and  corruption  abound  in 
their  worst  forms.  1  hoar  over  and  anon  the 
deep,  prolonged  sound  of  the  great  bell  of  the 
heathen  temple,  as  it  strikes  to  announce  that 
another  soul  has  entered  to  bow  down  to  the 
idol.  I  hear  fire  crackers  in  an  adjacent  Chi- 
nese burjing  ground,  whore  worship  is  going 
on  to  the  spirits  of  the  dead.  As  I  visited  the 
temples  of  Ycdo  the  other  day,  and  saw  the 
hundreds  of  human  beings  prostrated  before 
their  images  and  calling  upon  their  gods,  it 
did  seem  to  mo  the  most  pitiable  sight  I  ever 
witnessed  ;  and  as  I  moved  among  the  mil- 
lions in  the  great  capital  of  Japan  who  never 
heard  of  the  name  of  Christ,  it  seemed  too 
solemn  to  bo  true.  Possibly  I  may  become 
so  accustomed  to  heathenism  and  its  accom- 
paniments as  not  to  feel  their  painful  roalit}', 
but  1  trust  I  ma}'  never  lose  the  earnest  de- 
sire to  turn  these  poor  deluded  souls  from 
their  errors." 

On  the  following  Mondaj'  the  horses  and 
guards  appeared  at  the  door,  and  as  my  furni- 
ture and  freight  hail  boon  sent  by  sea  on  a 
Jaiianese  junk,  I  bade  farewell  to  all  my  new- 
made  friends  at  Yokohama,  and  started  off 
■vvilli  the  guards  to  encounter  the  strange  ex- 


periences and  advenlui 
of  Japan. 


of  life  in  the  heart 


For  "  The  Friend." 


A  Few  Tliougiits. 


Will  the  keeping  of  every  jot  and  tittle  of 
the  outward  appearance  and  practices  of 
Friends,  with  an  intellectual  apprehension  of 
their  principles,  however  correct,  while  we 
have  failed  to  submit  ourselves  in  some  good 
degree  to  the  baptizing  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  make  us  truly  Friends? 

Were  the  practice  of  reading  the  Bible  in 
our  meetings  for  worship  to  be  generally 
adopted;  if  singing  in  them  should  come  to 
be  considered  a  regular  part  of  tho  perform- 
ance; if  we  should  reach  through  the  length 
and  breadth  of  our  Society  a  "close  approxi- 
mation" not  only  to  a  paid  ministry,  but  also 
to  a  college-bred  one  ;  if  the  ancient  living 
and  powerful  ministry  that  was  under  the 
immediate  puttings  forth  of  tho  Holy  Spirit, 
both  as  to  matter  and  time,  should  be  com- 
pletely exchanged  for  the  extempore  lecture 
and  First-day  school  talk;  if  we  should  uni- 
versally cast  off  every  distinguishing  feature 
of  Friends  in  our  dress  and  address;  should  a 
time  come  when  there  was  nothing  to  dis- 
tinguish us  from  professing  Christians  around 
us  in  our  religious  practices,  or  from  the  non- 
professing  world  in  our  appearance; — shall 
we  then  have  any  just  claim  to  be  considered 
as  truly  Friends  ? 

A  dear  and  valued  friend  whose  opportuni- 
ties to  observe  have  been  large,  writes:  "I 
have  not  been  disposed  to  question  that  there 
has  been  a  wide  spread  I'evival  of  fresh  in- 
terest and  life.  Much  of  tho  truth  of  the 
gospel  has  been  taught  with  increased  defin- 
iteness,  and  merely  traditional  foundations 
have  boon  thoroughly  shaken.  But  how  ready 
has  the  enemy  been  to  infuse  error  wherever 
possible,  and  conceit  and  insubordination  and 
disorganization.  Liberty  has  been  proclaimed 
and  taken  on  tho  one  hand,  and  tolerated  on 
the  other  to  the  verge  of  anarchy.  In  the 
midst  of  innovations  and  changes  approach- 
ing revolution,  there  has  been  little  to  be 
done  by  many  but  to  suffer.     But  as  tenden-|It  has  frequently,  during  the  past  week,  be< 

cies   become  fully  developed,  and  the  great     ""  ^••■^"*^^'-""  ''^''' —  "*'  """  ' -^    +''"^  " 

movement  in  the  direction  of  change  mani- 
fests its  true  character,  it  seems  to  me  there 
must  inevitably  come  a  limit  and  reaction  or 
a  crisis.  When  doctrines  and  practices  are 
taught  and  urged  radically  at  variance  with 
Quakerism,  there  will  be  some,  I  hope  there 
will  be  many,  who  cannot  endorse  and  sustain 
them.  Those  will  not  be  the  aggressors.  The 
simple  withholding  of  approval  cannot  be 
truly  called  opposition  nor  persecution.  It 
seems  to  me  the  time  is  near  when  Friends 
must  separate  themselves,  not  from  the  body 
but  from  the  things  that  destroy  it." 

For  years  have  I  pondered  the  condition  of 
our  Society,  invariably  coming  to  tho  same 
conclusion  :  that  our  ancient  principles  must 
be  held  fully  and  honestly  in  the  Life  and 
Power  that  the  founders  of  our  Society  felt  to 
accompany  them,  by  all  that  truly  represent 
the  Society  of  Friends.  Is  not  this  the  only 
impregnable  ground,  and  though  it  be  swept 
with  a  storm  of  arguments,  must  not  all  who 
deeply  and  honestly  love  tho  principles  and 
testimonies  of  tho  Society  of  Friends,  some- 
time rally  and  stand  upon  it  in  solid  phalanx 
together?  In  order  to  this,  must  there  not 
be  a  deep  bowing  of  individual  hearts  under 


tho  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  IL 

become    their   purifier,  their   actual    teacl,., 

and  guide,  day  by  day,  into  all  truth  ?         , 

West  Falmouth,  Masa.,  4th  mo.  20lh,  1879.  ; 

"  For  Tbe  Frieod' 

Some  Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  Letters  of  Ebaue:{ 
Worth.  ! 

(Continued  from  page  S30.) 

1845.  8th  mo.  20th.  Attended  the  funei 
of  John  Blacksnake,  son  of  Owen  and  A^ 
Blacksnake,  (one  of  the  scholars  of  Cc 
Spring),  it  was  conducted  in  a  sober  and  i 
derly  manner.  The  parents  and  relatio 
appeared  to  feel  their  loss  keenly,  but  wei 
[  trust,  in  a  decree  resigned  to  tbe  will  of  t 
Lord.  I  understood  his  mother,  when  s 
went  to  take  her  last  look  at  the  corpse,  spo 
as  f  jIIows:  "  My  dear  little  boy,  thou  hast  h 
this  world,  yet  I  continue  to  love  thoe  ;  I  ha 
bren  thinking  in  ray  heart  and  have  ask 
the  Lord  to  help  thee  and  make  thee  well, 
cannot  help  thy  dying,  for  the  Lord  has  proi 
ised  that  we  must  all  die  and  leave  this  worl 
It  is  now  better  for  me  to  try  to  be  good,  th 
I  may  moot  thee  in  Heaven,  for  I  should  li 
to  meet  thee  there."  I  was  present  at  t 
lime,  but  did  not  understand  the  langua^ 
I  understood  from  the  interpreter,  that  thin 
ng  in  her  heart  meant  prayer.  I  suppo 
secret  prayer. 

31st.  May  the  Lord  in  his  mercy  be  wi 
us,  for  his  life-giving  presence  can  alone  a 
minister  consolation  in  all  our  trials,  and 
times  when  we  are  favored  to  partake  large 
of  it,  makes  up  more  than  we  are  called  up' 
to  sacrifice  in  serving  our  Divine  Mast( 
What  an  inexpressible  favor  it  is  to  cor 
under  His  blessed  wing;  to  bo  near  Him  who 
wo  love,  and  in  whom  we  trust ;  who  has  in  1 
infinite  mercy  granted  us  the  privilege  of  a 
dressing  Him  in  that  endearing  language 

Our  Father  who  art  in  Heaven."  Oh  I  it 
comforting  beyond  the  power  of  language 
describe  to  the  soul  that  is  bowed  under 
sense  of  its  own  unworthiness,  and  at  t 
same  time  favored  to  feel  a  living  sense  of  t! 
loving  kindness  and  goodness  of  our  Heaven 
Father  and  his  dear  Son,  our  blessed  Savioi 


THE    FRIEND. 


339 


I  that  is  far  superior  to  all  the  riches  and 
lors  of  the  world.  There  have  been  within 
iw  weeks  six  cases  of  small-pox  and  two 


ths;  raaj' these  serve  as  a  warning 


to  those 


enjoyed  mv  visit  in  a  good  degree,  but  think 
I  suffered  loss  for  the  want  of  not  keeping  my 
enough  single   to    Him   who   alone   can 


0  are  left,  myself  included.  Such  has  been 
weakness  thut  I  fet^r  i  have  indulged  too 

eb  (of  late)  in  looking  toward  home.  When 
ored  with  help  and  strength  from  my  Di- 
et Master,  I  have  desired  to  be  preserved 
,be  place  that  would  be  most  pleasing  unto 
Ti,  attending  to  the  services  which  He  may 
ui're;  for  Ha  is  infinitely  worthy  to  be 
ved  i'n  all  things  :  He  is  aVich  rewarder  ot 
those  who  serve  Him.  I  am  unworthy  of 
ise  feelings— they  are  of  his  unmerited 
rcy.  Oh!  may  they  continue,  and  may 
ire  be  more  fruit  unto  this  dear  Master.     I 

1  sensible  that  I  have  been  much  favored 
i  helped  in  getting  along  with  the  Indian 
icern  ;  may  his  blessing  attend  the  work  ; 
)  praise  is  due  to  Him  alone. 

[  think  I  feel  in  a  degree  thankful  I  have 
;  the  teacher  I  have  for  the  school  at  Great 
,lley  or  Horse  Shoe  ;  his  living  in  the  school- 
ase  and  boarding  himself,  has  afforded  me 
luiot  and  comfortable  stopping  place  when 

that  part  of  the  reservation.  I  have  en- 
red  the  accommodations  with  a  good  degree 

secret  satisfaction.  The  natives  do  not 
pear  properly  to  value  an  education,  which 
partly  the  reason  they  do  not  send  their 
ildren  to  school  more  regularly.  The  last 
nc  the  school  was  started  while  I  was  there, 
felt  a  desire  to  sit  in  silence  with  the  chil- 
en  (for  a  time)— the  teacher  was  present 


direct  us  aright,  and 
form. 

(To  be  c: 


us  ability  to  per 


Qtinued.) 


.de.  He  describes  the  agony  of  mind  which 
they  produced,  as  he  dwelt  upon  the  painful 
question  of  how  many  of  the  members  of  their 
household  group  would  be  likely  to  be  among 
the  elect.  As  he  himself,  like  so  many  other 
men  of  genius,  was  somewhat  dull  as  a  boy, 
he  concluded  that  it  was  not  likely  that  he 
would  be  one.  He  describes  going  out  alone 
and  coming  to  a  place  where  a  river  was  dash- 
ing far  below  him  among  sharp  rocks,  and 
questioning  whether,  if  he  were  sure  of  anni- 
hilation, it  would  not  be  wise  to  make  the 
plunge. 

Ho  says,  in  his  book,  "As  I  grew  up  to  be 
a  man,  I  found  that  Milton  had  made  a  deeper 
impression  upon  the  minds  of  Christian  peo- 
ple than  Moses  himself  1  could  see,  or  thought 
1  saw,  that  all  the  preachers  I  heard,  and  the 
religious  writers  1  read,  took  their  ideas  about 
(in<^    the  Creation,  and  the  Fall  more  from 


us-   God,   the  Creation,  and 


Elihu  Burrltt, 

The  announcement  of  the  death  of  Elihu 
Burritt  has  stirred  up  affectionate  regret  in 
many  hearts  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
Lively  recollections  have  been  awakened  of  a 
pcriol  of  earnest  labor  and  hope  in  the  cause 
of  peace  and  human  brotherhood,  of  which 
Elihu  Burritt  was  the  presiding  and  inspiring 

enius. 

His  mental  capacity  and  marvellous  lingu 
istic  powers  might  have  led  hina  to  a  life  of 
seclu-ion  and  study,  bat  a  higher  inspiration 
tookholdof  him.and  he  gavehiniself  toillus-  ,-^p^;^T     ^^^^,  ^,^„  ^,      ^id  from  the  B  .ok 

truths  of  the  universal  Fatherhood  of  God 
and  brotherhood  of  man.  He  also  preached 
and  illustrated  through  his  whole  life  what 
we  may  perhaps  call  the  gospel  of  labor,  and 
carried  to  perfection  the  ideal  of  "  high  think- 
ing and  plain  living,"  which  the  poet  mourns 
ovlsr  as  almost  lost^in  our  degenerate  days. 

It  is  probably  known  to  most  of  Elihu 
Burritt's  friends  that  during  the  later  years 
of  his  life  his  outward  circumstances  wer 
more  prosperous  than  in  earlier  life,  through 
an  increase  in  the  value  of  some  land  which 
he  possessed  ;  and,  as  might  beexpected,  this 


to  preachers  and  other  learned  men  :— "  Can 
you  open  the  Bible  and  read  the  first  chapters 
of  Genesis  without  your  mind's  reading  ten 
lines  of  Milton  to  one  of  Moses?  Now  i  say 
it  in  humble  but  earnest  belief:  if  you  cannot 
do  this,  I  can.  There  is  where  a  man  of 
simple,  straightforward  common-sense  has  the 
advantage  over  your  learning.  The  wayfar- 
in"  man,  though  a  fool  to  your  wisdom,  may 
write  his  honest  heart— read  out  plain  mean- 
ings of  Bible  words  which  you  are  too  learned 
to  receive." 

He  then  shows  how  Christ  brought  lite  and 
immortality  to  light :— '•  Christ  made  the  life 


thinki  felt  in'a  good  degree  clothed  withjchieay  ^howeJ'tself  in  efforts  for  ^Je  f^.°[  •^--rthe  grave  a  vivid,  unclouded  reality, 
-nd  those   around    him.     In   1874^hej^nte^s^^^^  ^  ^^3^  ^^^^^^  ^8^  ^^^_^^^^^ 


those  around  him 
can  hardly  realise  that  I 
hear  myself  called— an  old  man.  It  ofien 
startles  me  to  hear  the  term  applied  to  my- 
self. Though  my  health  has  been  precarious 
for 'several  years,  I  have  been  very  active  in 
all  sorts  of  mental  and  manual  occupation.  1 
have  been  writing  a  good  many  books,  and 
am  surprised  to  find  that  they  number  over 


0  spirit  of  secret  supplication,  and  my 
ttled  upon  Him  who  has  been  my  comfort 
id  strength :  sweet  and  encouraging  is  the 
imembralice  of  these  favors. 

1817.  1st  mo.  16th.  Received  a  letter 
Vint'  an  account  of  my  brother  Paschall 
sinc'^very  unwell,  and  requesting  me  to  come 
omo.     The  news  did  not  alarm  or  distress 

e  as  much  as  I  might  have  expected  from 

le  weakness  I  have  felt  under  ,        .      . 

other  times.     I  esteem  it  a  great  favor, :  beginning.      ,   -  .         „„.t  „f  4^0 

"        t.     The  1870,  I  wrote  a  semi-theological  work  ot  4aU 


lar  trials  1 30,  countin 
a 
hich  I  hope  I  may  not  soon  forge 


n  all  sizes  and  titles  from  the 
On  my  return   from  America 


lousht  of  "leaving  "this  place  without  first : pages,  in  an  assumed  style,^ 
Iselin"  liberty  so  to  do,  I  felt  to  be  a  serious  1  name,  which 
iatte'r      I   think   I   endeavored  to  feel  after  contains  my 
(berty'and  thought  I  felt  it  in  some  degree,  I  on  the  most  vital  po 


th  an  assumed 

was  published  in  London,*     It 

I   endeavored  to  feel  after 'contains  my  deepest  thoughts  for  thirty  years 

t  vital  points  of  Christian  faith,    i 

ssed  the  school  and  went  j  have   compiled    grammars    and  reading  and 


Sanskrit,    Hindustani, 
rkish,  which  are  now  ready 


the 


same  year,  after  a  severe 
"  I  am  almost  busier  than 


Lfter  this  I  disniisseu  tuo  c^i..^^.  ....-  -i  .         . 

ome   where  I  tried  the  subject  again,  and, parsing    exercises    in 
houi-^ht  I  mio-ht  return  to  Chester  county  asl  Persian,  and   i 
oon°as  I  could,  for  which  I   trust  I  felt  inlfor  the  pres 
leasure  thankful.     I  then  turned  my  atten-       Later  on 

;r^„    tn   n-Pt   reidv  to   leave,  and  started  the  illness,  he  writes .        - --  ,  •,   ,      •     i 

e xt  morning  abo^u  2  o'clock,  Wm,  Black- !  ever  with  my  pen,  not  only  on  my  philologica 
nale  an  T^dfan  boy,  took  me  to  Collins',  books,  but  for  the  press  and  '^'i'^^PX^nJn 
Phr^l.i.hin"  was  crood,  and  we  got  along:am  also  instructing  a  class  of  halfa-dozen 
veil  -buf-eiin't?  Buffalo  that^ight  ap"-  young  ladies  in  Sanskrit,  They  come  every 
^ea  ed  fbr  .?t  me°discouraging,  I  thought  it  Saturday  evening,  and  are  -^i^'-^S  r^^JJ^^J 
i<rht  to  Dersevere  and  after  trying  some  time  i  progress  in  a  language  which  but  f'JW  dis 
f^^Vmuch'Ivored  in  meeting  with  an  op-':rin|uished  savants  have  S'-^PP^^^^^f  Lot 
;n^tMnUr^nd  cot  within  ei"ht  miles  of  Buf-,feel  quite  proud  of  having  the  largest,  it  not 
;To  hi  ^i' htirUched  the'e  in  time  for  the  the  only  clL  of  ladies  in  the  study  to  be  found 
..r«  next  mornincr  I  think  I  was  much  in  Europe  or  any  other  country.' 
IvoredTn  ^tt  ng  dong  where  there  appeared  1  The  Back  Pew  Man,  who  I  suppose  in  the 
fowavPtrst-day  evening  got  to  Syracuse;  main  means  Elihu  himself,  was  brought  up 
MLn;  to  Albany  Third-day  to  New  in  a  strongly  Calvinistic  community.  The 
?orl      £thdfyS;,orr^^^  and  Reprobation  were 

York,  lourtnaay  n.„_  _,    ^^^^^    home. 'preached  in  all  their  native  repulsiveness  from 


ongly  Calvinistic  community.  The 
th-day  doctrine 
morni'ng,"about"one  o'clock,  reached  home.  preache_  p„<,Und  church 
r  ot  Hmpq  felt  surnrised,  on  my  way  home,  the  pulpit  of  a  New  England  cnurcn 
hat  S  not  feel  more  ^ast  down  in  spirit  he  as  a  boy  attended  with  his  parents  and  he 
on  Lcount  of  my  brother's  sickness;  I  hopejoften  heard  them  discoursed  on  by  the  fire- 
it  was  the  power  of  Him  who  was  restoring ^    ^    ,p 

brother  to  health,  that  supported  mo.     II     *  A  Voice  from  the  Back  Pew.. 


always  everywhere,  and  in  every  thought, 
word  and  act.  He  showed  how  sinful  man 
could  alone  be  fitted  (for  this  life),  that  the 
holy  breath  or  spirit  of  God  must  breathe  into 
him  a  new  and  divine  life,  some  of  God's  own 
nature,  that  shall  transform  or  regenerate 
human  nature,  and  make  it  like  the  angels 
heart  and  mind,  and  fit  it  to  enjoy  their  com- 
munion—to share  their  thoughts,  their  joy 
and  sonship,  and  to  find  the  same  heaven  as 
theirs  in  the  presence  and  love  of  God.  I  his, 
then,  is  the  great  mission  and  work  of  Jesus 
Christ- not  only  to  reveal,  but  to  impart  to 
sinful  men  a  new  and  eternal  life,  an  im- 
mortality that  death  shall  not  interrupt;  to 
breathe  into  their  nostrils  His  own,  to  assimi- 
late them  to  His,  that  their  spiritual  life  may 
be  hidden  in  His,  living  and  breathing  in  it 
here  on  earth,  and  with  Him  in  heaven. 

Ho  dwells  much  on  the  continuity  ot  in- 
spiration, and  appeals  to  '^  Christians  who  re- 
member the  experiences  of  religious  revivals 
to  say  if  they  can  conscientiously,  that  they 
do  not  really  and  fully  believe  in  this  con- 
tinuity of  inspiration  ;  in  the  continuity  ot 
Christ's  presence  and  power  amongst  men; 
in  the  continuity  of  His  abode  with  him  who 
keeps  his  words  according  to  his  promise;  in 
the  continuity  of  his  Almighty  Immanuelship 
in  and  with  the  ministers  and  missionaries  of 
his  gospel  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  and 
unto  the  end  of  t\mo."— Condensed  from  The 
British  Friend. 

t  [These  remarks  are  evidently  meant  to  aPP'r  '» 
those  trained  in  theological  schooU-tliey  do  n°  .^PP'J 


to  those  who  depend  for  their  knowledge  of  spiritual 
things  on  the  teachings  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ.J 

Use  temporal  things  but  desire  eternal. 


340 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  wo.  9th,  1788. — SoQie  things  in  my 
conduct  are  now  likely  to  be  exposed  to  those 
wh')  are  already  prejudiced  against  me  ;  being 
for  a  .-^hon  lime  dismayed  at  the  unpleasant 
prospect,  th^  se  words  were  with  power  brought 
to  my  reraemberance,  viz  :  but  "I  say  unto 
j-ou,  my  friends,  be  not  afraid  of  them  that 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do;  but  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  you  shall  fear:  fear  Him,  which,  after 
he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell; 
yea,  I  say  unto  3'ou,  fear  Him."  We  ought 
indeed  to  walk  as  becomes  the  gospel,  and  to 
"show  out  of  a  good  conversation  our  works 
with  meekness  and  wisdom;"  but  the  appro- 
bation of  our  fellow-men,  their  praise  or  their 
censure,  is  lighter  than  chaff,  when  placed  in 
the  balance  with  those  mercies,  forgivenesses, 
and  righteousnesses,  which  are  in  Christ 
Jesus. — Samuel  Scott. 


Bum  and  Trade  Depression. — lu  the  coarse 
of  a  recent  meeting  in  England  to  consider 
the  causes  of  the  depression  of  trade  a  paper 
was  read  by  Hoyle,  which  embodied  some 
very  surprising  figures  if  the  data  upon  which 
they  rest  are  trustworthy.  Hoyle  said  that 
the  money  expended  in  Great  Britain  for 
intoxicating  drink  in  the  past  four  years 
amounted  to  £57J,000,000  ($2,778,160,000),  or 
£143,000,000  ($692,120,000)  per  annum.  In 
1830  there  were  only  50,000  public  houses  in 
England  and  Wales,  and  no  beer  shops  or 
wine  shops.  In  1876  there  were  135,000 
places  where  intoxicating  drink  was  sold.  H( 
concluded  by  saying  that  while  the  ware 
houses  of  merchants  and  manufacturers  were 
full  of  stocks,  the  backs  of  the  people  were 
bare  and  their  homes  scantily  furnished.  "The 
reason  was  that  the  money  which  should  go 
into  the  till  of  the  grocer,  the  tailor,  the 
draper,  &c.,  went  into  the  till  of  the  publi 
can." — Late  Paper. 

Hard  Fare  in  College. — In  Scotland,  a  col 
lege  education  is  highly  esteemed,  and  the 
number  of  graduates,  in  proportion  to  the 
population,  is  larger  than  in  any  other  coun 
try  of  Europe,  or  than  in  the  United  States. 
But  the  majority  of  students  practise  a  more 
rigid  economy  than  is  known  in  our  country, 
and  many  spend  less  in  their  entire  course 
than  the  aveiage  expenses  of  a  single  year  in 
American  colleges.  Dr.  Guthrie,  in  his  auto- 
biography, tells  several  touching  anecdotes 
of  the  hardships  cheerfully  endured  by  some 
of  his  fellow-students. 

A  stout  country  lad  came  to  the  University 
of  Edinburg,  bringing  with  him  a  large  chest. 
For  three  months  he  took  no  meal  at  any 
hotel  or  restaurant,  and  asked  nothing  from 
his  landlady  except  hot  water.  It  turned  out 
that  his  chest  was  filled  with  oatmeal,  brought 
from  his  country  home,  and  he  himself  cooked 
it  with  the  hot  water  received  from  the  land- 
lady, adding  as  a  relish  a  little  butter  and  salt. 
A  student  who  is  willing  to  submit  to  such 
privations,  in  order  to  obtain  an  education,  is 
likely  to  make  the  most  of  his  opportunities 
at  college. — Late  Paper. 

What  can  we  wish  that  is  not  found  in  God? 
Would  we  have  large  possessions?  He  is  im- 
mensity. Would  wo  have  long  continuance  ? 
He  is  eternity  itself  Would  we  be  perfectly 
and  for  ever  satisfied  ?  Wo  shall  be,  when  wo 
awako  in  his  Vikoncss.—Arrowsmith. 


WHO  MADE  THE  FLOWERS  ? 
Mother,  who  made  the  pretty  flowers 

Tliat  blossom  everywhere  ? 
The  daisies,  and  forget-me-nots, 

And  violets  so  fair? 

Who  made  the  golden  buttercups. 

That  in  the  meadows  grow, 
The  bright-eyed  little  innocence, 

And  lilies  white  as  snow  ? 

Who  made  the  wild  red  columbines, 

And  till'd  each  tiny  cnp 
With  honey,  which  the  little  bees 

So  daintily  sip  up  ? 

Who  made  the  fragrant  clover  fields, 

Tliat  drink  the  summer  showers  ? 
It  must  have  taken  v^ry  long 

To  make  so  many  flowers. 
Mother,  who  keeps  the  flowers  alive, 

And  clothes  them  every  day? 
Who  watches  over  them  by  niglit. 

To  keep  all  harm  away  ? 

'Twas  God,  my  child,  who  form'd  the  flowers 

So  exquisitely  fair. 
And  they,  with  all  his  hands  have  made, 

His  kind  protection  share. 
He  form'd  each  leaf  and  opening  bud 

With  skill  so  nice  and  true, 
And  gave  to  some  a  golden  tint, 

To  some  a  violet  hue. 
God  shields  the  tender  flowers  by  night. 

And  cares  for  them  by  day  ; 
He  giveth  to  each  different  plant 

Its  beautiful  array. 

He  sends  the  soft  refreshing  rain. 

The  gentle  summer  showers. 
And  light,  and  air,  and  falling  dew 

He  giveth  to  the  flowers. 

'Tis  the  same  God  who  form'd  the  flowers 

Makes  my  sweet  child  his  care; 
Then  seek  lo  raise  thine  infant  heart 

To  him  in  grateful  prayer. 


[These  lines  were  selected  and  copied  in 
memoriam  of  M.  J.  L.,  who  died  5th  mo.  I7th, 
1879,  after  a  lingering  illness.] 

LIGHT  IN  THE  VALLEY. 

"Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  and  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil." — Ps.  xxiii.  4. 
The  struggle  is  ended,  her  spirit  has  fled  ! 
The  one  we  have  cherished  so  fondly,  is  dead  : — 
And  now,  from  the  verge  of  the  valley  of  gloom. 
We  bear  her  loved  relic  away  to  the  tomb. 

The  valley  of  gloom,  whence  there  comes  not  a  sound 
The  valley  of  mystery,  dread  and  profound  ; 
The  valley  earlh's  millions  for  ages  have  trod  ; 
The  valley  which  leads  to  the  presence  of  God. 

And  here  we  have  parted,  in  sorrow  and  tears : — 
From  the  fathomless  void  not  a  token  appears  ! 
And  yet,  through  these  shadows  that  limit  our  sight. 
We  know  she  has  passed  to. transcendent  delight. 

Through  sickness  and  death,  to  the  land  of  the  blest, 
Where  labor  is  o'er,  and  the  weary  find  rest ; 
Where  our  pilgrimage  ends,  and  a  welcome  awaits 
The  children  of  God  at  the  heavenly  gates. 

No  pain  shall  be  there,  neither  sorrow  nor  tears, 
Nor  the  shadow  of  death  cloud  the  glorified  vears  ; 
While  the  trials  of  time,  in  sweet  harmony  blend 
With  a  blissful  reunion,  which  never  shall  end. 


Our  Father,  we  bow,  in  submission,  to  Thee; 

"  give  us  Thy  light,  through  our  darkness  to  see : — 

The  light  that  first  streamed   through   the   valley  of 

gloom. 
When  our  blessed  Redeemer  arose  from  the  tomb. 

Francis  DeHae$  Janvier. 


acter  the   more   spcedilj'  does  it  recov 
even  lustre. 

Indian  Graves  in  Chester  County,  Pennt 
vauia. — In  the  year  1824  there  appeared 
the  Village  Record  at,  West  Chester  a  ser 
of  articles  by  Joseph  J.  Lewis,  in  one  of  whi 
the  following  paragraph  appeared.  •'Th( 
is  a  place  near  the  Brandywine,  on  the  fai 
of  Mr.  Marshall,  where  there  are  yni  a  nu 
ber  of  Indian  graves  that  the  owner  of  t 
ground  has  never  suffered  to  be  violated.  0 
of  them,  probably  a  chief's,  is  particularly  d 
tinguished  by  a  head  and  foot  stone." 

Having  recently  obtained  permission 
the  present  owner,  some  of  the  members 
the  Philosophical  Society  of  West  Chesi 
proceeded  to  investigate  these  graves.  T 
burial  ground  is  situa'ted  in  a  group  of  hicko 
and  oak  trees  on  a  prominent  knoll  sot 
three  hundred  yards  to  the  north  of  the  W( 
branch  of  the  Brandywine  or  Minquas  Cret 
formerly  known  to  the  Indians  as  the  Sas} 
cough.  "The  Indians  upon  the  Brandy wi 
had  a  reserved  right  (as  said  James  Logi 
In  his  letter  of  1731),  to  retain  themselves 
mile  in  breadth  on  both  sides  of  one  of  I 
branches  of  it,  up  to  its  source." 

The  exploring  parly  found  traces  of 
least  thirty  graves,  indicated  by  shallow  c 
pressions,  but  originally  there  was  a  mu- 
larger  number,  as  the  plough  has  been  grad 
ally  encroaching  upon  the  cemetery. 

Four  of  these  burial  places  were  opene 
In  the  first  grave  at  the  depth  of  three  fe 
was  found  a  skeleton  stretched  at  full  lengl 
on  the  back,  from  East  to  West.  Ai 
the  neck  were  nineteen  spherical,  opaqu 
milky-white,  Venetian  beads,  each  about,  t 
inch  in  diameter.  These  glass  beads 
similar  to  some  found  in  Worthumberlar 
County  and  other  portions  of  the  State,  ar 
had  undoubtedly  been  supplied  to  the  Indiai 
by  the  early  settlers. 

In  another  grave,  besides  a  large  numb' 
of  beads,  were  found  three  objects  of  abori^ 
nal  workmanship,  consisting  of  two  fir  ' 
chipped  gun-Jlints,  and  a  highly  polished 
elliptical  stone  of  a  dark  color,  three  inchi' 
in  length.  A  quantity  of  red  clayey 
stance  resembling  paintoecurred  in  this  gi 
which  in  all  probability  had  been  employe 
by  the  Indians  in  personal  decorations.  CI06 
to  the  right  hand  of  the  body  were  four 
two  European  white  elaj'-pipes  of  a  patter 
employed  during  the  seventeenth  century 
on  the  bowls  the  maker's  stamp  (R  T)  wa 
impressed.  Around  the  skeleton  were  four 
thirteen  wrought-iron  nails  much  corrodec 
with  fragments  of  decayed  wood  adherii^ 
them.  The  body  had  evidently  been  enclose 
in  a  wooden  box. 

Indian  Hannah,  the  last  of  this  branch  0 
the  Lenni  Lenape,  died  in  the  neighborhooc 
at  the  Chester  County  Almshouse,  in  the  yeai 


The  discoveries  in  these  graves  go  to  prov 
hat  the  inmates  wore  among  the  last  of  thai 
tribe  who  lingered  on  the  banks  of  thei 
dearly-loved  stream,  ere  the  remnants  of  thei 
people  gathered  themselves  together  and  sad 
ly  wended  their  way  westvvard.  They  hai 
adopted  to  a  considerable  extent,  both 
their  manner  of  living  and  the  disposal  0! 
iiantlylthoir  dead,  the  customs  of  the  whites.  Th  i 
brightjlocal  legends  and  memories  of  the  oldest  ini 

age  o' 


If  a  piece  of  polished  steel  is  breathed  upon, 
'ts  lustre  is  dimmed  ;   but  it  almost 
recovers   its   brightness.     So   many 

character  is  dimmed  for  a  time  by  the  breath  j  habitants  ascribe   to  these  grave.,  .... 
of  scandal  ;  but  the  more  genuine  the  char-  about  a  century  and  a  half. — Am.  Nat. 


THE    FBIEND. 


341 


■The  Friend.' 


Lctlfrs  of  Jam?s  Eiiilen, 

(Continued  from  page  331.) 

11th  mo.  19th,  1853.    The  affecting  tiding? 


received  while  I  was  with  you,  I  trust  h 
de  a  salutary  impression  upon  us  all,  of  the 
,at  uncertainty  of  all  thiui^s  here  below. 
ar  Susan,  taken  in  the  prime  of  life,  and 
the  midst  of  usefulness. — that  we  might 
,8onably  say,  '  how  can  she  be  spared  from 
I  church,  and  from  the  particular  sphere  in 
ich  she  is  so  acceptably  employed?'  But 
w  often  is  it  so !  and  my  hope  is  that  the 
pression  it  must  have  made  will  be  remem 
•ed  and  cherished  so  as  to  incite  others  to 
low  her  steps.  When  she  first  came  to 
fSttown  as  teacher,  at  the  early  age  of  18 
)  seemed  to  be  as  much  impressed  with 
(  religious  weight  of  her  engagement,  as 

mio-ht  expect  in  one  of  considerable  age 
1  experience.  If  dear  Margaret  has  been 
•nished  with  any  particulars  of  her  sickness 
i  close,  it  would  be  very  grateful  to  her 
est  Chester  friends  to  have  them.  My  love 
d  sympathy  were  drawn  towards  her  on 
B  occasion,  and  as  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
inifesting  it,  thou  may  please  tell  her  so  as 
portunity  presents." 

''  5th  mo.  20th,  1854.     *     *     *    The  meet- 
s' was  a  very  precious  one  to  me,  as  well 
fore  as  during  and  after  vocal  expression 
je  expression,'  Christ  the  power  of  God  an 
e  wisdom  of  God,'  seemed  to  present  early 
the  meeting,  and  furnished  a  sweet  repast, 

I  believe,  from  the  original  fountain.  It 
ipeared  very  clear  that  Divine  wisdom  was 
3tinguished  from  mere  human  wisdom,  by 
i  me'ekness,  lowliness— as  'with  the  lowly 
wisdom'— and  that  all  who  have  this  power 
id  this  wisdom,  have  Christ  and  know 
drist.  May  this  heavenly  wisdom  bo  thine, 
id  this  power,  and  mayest  thou  feed  upon 
lem  in  true  meekness  and  lowliness,  as  the 
•ead  that  gives  life  and  sustains  life." 

"7th  mo.  10th,  1855.     Thy  short  letter  re 

jjyyd  at ,  did  me  good — thought  I  could 

lel  from  whence  it  came.  Those  little  con- 
•ibutions  to  the  weary  and  hungry  traveller, 
ispensed  in  due  season,  are  as  brooks  by  the 
'ay ;  and  dost  thou  not  think  that  this  lively 
ope'  this  word  of  promise  which  thou  re- 
ived, is  that  '  word  of  prophecy  whereunto 
re  do  well  to  take  heed  until  the  day  dawn,' 
;e.  about  which  so  much  has  been  written  of 
ate  years,  some  saying  it  is  the  scriptures, 
ut  George  Fox  and  early  Friends  alleging 
t  is  the  'word  nigh  in  the  heart,'  the  'word 
if  Faith;'  and  aUhough  it  does,  no  doubt 
iften.  clothe  itself  in  scripture  language,  as  a 
lonfirmation  to  the  believing  mind,  yet  it 
vould  be  unsafe  to  say  or  to  admit,  that  the 
cripture  is  that  very  word  itself.  This  '  word 
»f  prophecy,'  or  gift  of  faith  and  hope,  is  that 
vhich  enables  us  to  abide  patiently  in  the 
ylace  of  waiting,  'until  the  Lord  come'  and 
satisfy  the  longing  soul.  To  be  without  some 
'eelino-  of  divine  good,  either  in  hope  or  re 
ility,  must  ever  be  the  greatest  grief  that  can 
issaii  the  child  of  the  kingdom;  but  how 
much  of  his  time  and  his  labor  is  spent  in 
bope  !  May  we  judge  of  it  by  the  husbandman, 
who  ploweth  in  hope,  and  soweth  in  hope, 
and  waiteth  in  hope  until  the  harvest  come. 
This  place  of  waiting  is  a  very  precious  prace 
as  well  as  state,\nd  I  greatly  desire  that  we 
may  duly  appreciate  it,  and  by  our  example 
endeavor  to  draw  others  to  it. 

I  expect  thy  sister  has  given   thee  some 


account  of  our  visit  at  P .    I  thought  I  felt 

at  least  a  liberty  to  go,  and  quite  an  inclina- 
tion to  do  so,  and  as  to  the  outward  I  know 
not  how  it  could  have  been  much  better ;  and 
our  meeting,  also,  I  thought  was  a  good  one, 
but  somehow  I  waded  under  feelings  of  much 
distress  during  most  of  the  time.  *  *  * 
There  is  certainly  great  cause  for  sorrow  that 
meetings  once  so  favored,  should  remain  in 
such  a  weak,  reduced  condition.  *  *  *  * 
Friends  appear  to  be  greatly  blessed  in  tem- 
poral blessing-i,  but  alas!  the  'springs  of 
water,'  how  are  they  dried  up!" 


Dr.  Richardson  on  Alcohol. 

Among  the  many  recent  converts  to  total 
abstinence  none  are  more  important,  and  none 
are  exerting  a  wider  influence,  than  Dr. 
Richardson.  Standing,  as  he  does,  in  the  fore- 
front of  the  medical  profession,  his  opinions 
and  testimony  are  of  immense  value. 

His  conversion  to  temperance  views  is  most 
remarkable  He  has  not  been  influenced  by 
moral,  social,  or  religious  considerations,  but 
solely  by  those  that  are  scientific.  Till  with- 
in the  last  ten  years,  he  tells  us,  he  had  paid 
little  attention  to  the  temperance  question 
regarding  it  merely  as  one  amongst  the  many 
philanthropic  attempts  to  grapple  with  our 
national  intemperance,  an  attempt  in  which 
the  generous  and  godly  sacrifice  themselves 
for  the  sake  of  the  vicious  and  drunken. 

At  the  British  Association  of  1863-4,  he 
gave  the  results  of  a  long  series  of  experiments 
the  nature  and  action  of  anesthetics.  So 
much  interest  was  excited  by  his  paper  that 
he  was  requested  by  the  Association  to  take 
up  the  whole  series  of  substances  of  that  class, 
and  to  give  at  another  meeting  the  results  of 
his  experiments  and  examinations.  He  con- 
sented, and  this  led  him,  while  not  an  ab 
stainer,  to  study  the  physiological  action  of 
alcohol.  . 

He  very  soon  discovered  that  the  action  ot 
alcohol  was  the  same  in  its  character  as  was 
the  case  with  the  chemical  substances  and 
narcotic  agents  that  had  previously  come  be- 
fore him.  There  were  four  distinct  stages  of 
action  in  the  effect  of  alcohol  on  the  body. 
The  first  stage  was  one  of  some  little  excite- 
ment, during  which  the  body  of  the  person  or 
animal  subjected  became  a  little  flushed,  and 
the  temperature  of  its  surface  a  little  raised. 
In   the  second  the   excitement  and  flushing 


part.     For  experimental  purposes,   however, 
he  thought   it  necessary  to  abstain.     A  new 
light  then  dawned  upon  him.     He  found  that 
he  slept  better,  that  his  power  over  work  in- 
creased, and  that  his  appetite  and  digestion 
were  improved.    He  began  to  think  that  those 
sympathetic    speakers  —  teetotalers  —  were 
right,  and  that  it   would  be  best  for  him  to 
abstain.     But  there  was  a  social  difliculty  in 
the  way,  and  a  great  diffioulty  it  proved.    His 
mind,  however,  after  a  few  years,  was  made 
up,  and  he  determined,  as  there  was  no  use  in 
the  agent,  and   as  under  its  influence  some 
phyt-ical  degeneration  must  take  place  in  his 
organism,  that  he  would  join  the  band  of  total 
abstainers.     Having  taken   this   position,  he 
was  not  long  in  making  it  known.     His  pen 
and  voice  have  been  most  energetically  em- 
ployed, and  the  value  of  bis  services  has  been 
immense.     The   whole    medical  world   owns 
his  power  and    is    diligently  examining   his 
positions  ;  while,  backed  by  his  authority,  the 
advocates  of  temperance  feel  that  in  urging 
men  to  abstain  they  can  appeal  to  their  selfish- 
ness as  well  as  to  their  philanthropy,  and  can 
show  them  that  in  blessing  others  they  them- 
selves will  bo  blessed.— r/ie(  London)  Me(/iod«s( 
Temperance  Magazine. 


The  Monotony  of  life. 

The  most  enthusiastic  and  the  most  stolid 
temperaments  are  alike  subject  to  an  occa- 
sional strong  feeling  that  the  monotony  of 
life,  the  doing  of  the  same  things  over  and 
over  again,  is  a  burden  scarcely  to  be  borne. 
The  more  the  mind  dwells  upon  this  mono- 
tony, the  less  fitted  it  becomes  to  consider  it 
to  advantage.  Behind  and  before  stretch  the 
days  and  years,  in  seemingly  endless  pro- 
gression ;  and  at  length  the  tired  soul  is  ready 
to  give  up  in  despair,  and  think,  in  a  vague 
way,  only  of  some  long  oblivious  rest  under 
the  green  grass  at  the  foot  of  the  hill. 

This  surely  is  not  a  Christian  frame  of 
mind.  Despair  is  called  by  the  Catholics  one 
of  the  six  sins  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
certainly  any  thoughtful  Protestant  will  be 
equally  emphatic  in  banishing  it  from  the 
neighborhood  of  the  spiritual  graces.  "I 
know  all  that,"  exclaims  the  weary  toiler, 
"but  I  am  so  tired;  and  the  end  seems  all 
the  while  farther  and  farther  away."  The 
doctor  seeks  to  cure  maladies  that  exactly 
reproduce  themselves  in  generation  after  gen- 


were  a  little  increased,  while  the  temperature] oration  ;   the   lawyer  sees  the   soti   pursuing 
were  a  iiiuic  ,  the  phantom  of  justice  that  eluded  the  father ; 

the  teacher  seeks  to  stay  each  hurrying  pro- 
cession of  children  long  enough  to  offer  it  the 
same  little  store  of  knowledge  ;  the  journalist 
writes  his  endless  petty  news  item,  or  spends 
his  best  thought  on  an  editorial  to  bo  for- 
gotten in  an  hour;  the  business  man  buys 
and  sells  only  to  buy  and  sell  again,  thankful 
if  he  win  his  living  year  by  year  ;  the  farmer 
sows,  and  reaps,  and  tills  the  familiar  soil 
until'  he  sleeps  beneath  it ;  the  weary  woman, 
with  more  exacting  labors  and  fewer  conso- 
lations than  all  the  rest,  goes  strutrgling  on, 
caring  for  the  ceaseless  wants  of  her  home, 
and  trying  to  pay  some  attention  to  mind 
and  soul,  in  a  world  where  great  hungry  bodies 
seem  striving  to  monopolize  everything.  Such 
is  the  picture  that  presents  itself  to  the  corn- 
plainer,  and  which  even  the  stoutest  heart 


was  a  little  more  raised,  but  it  soon  began  to 
foil.  Then  followed  a  third  stage,  in  which 
these  symptoms  or  phenomena  changed  some- 
what, the  whole  of  the  muscular  and  nervous 
syrJtem  becoming  unsteady,  whilst  the  ther- 
mometer showed  the  temperature  of  the  body 
to  be  lower.  The  fourth  stage  was  when  the 
whole  body  was  lying  prostrate,  insensible, 
the  muscular  system  entirely  destroyed  as  to 
function,  the  nervous  .system  as  to  direction, 
whilst  the  temperature  was  three  or  four  de- 
grees lower. 

One  other  observation  of  telling  moment 
was  with  respect  to  the  action  of  the  heart. 
In  the  first  stage  there  was  quickened  action  ; 
in  the  second  stage,  still  quicker  action,  fol- 
lowed by  reduced  action;  in  the  third  and 
this  reduction  of  the  action  w 


fourth  I 

continued  until  at  last  it  was  brought  down,  .  ,       ■  u 

at  the   termination  of  the  fourth  degree  or  cannot  always  banisb. 

sta-e,  to  an  extremely  low  point  indeed.  The  first  point  to  be  coum 

The  whole  of  his  researches  were  conducted  ence  to  life's  raonotonousness,  is  that,  so  far 
in  1869,  without  any  change  of  li^"   "    u:J„.  ;.  ^„.a  ...11.  e^.st.  we  canm 


ith  refer- 


lauciea  euec  Lu  ma  s>  .^^^..^ , --  . 

on  his 'as  it  does  really  exist,  we  cannot  avoid  it.    it 


342 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  inevitable,  and  it  is  the  work  of  tlri  good 
God  wlio  made  and  orders  everyLhing.  Bit 
our  reception  of  it,  our  endtiranuc  of  its  laws, 
are  tbings  wliich  are  our  own  doings,  not 
God's.  If  wo  look  sharply  enough,  wo  shall 
see  that  every  moment  of  time  is  a  thing 
with  which  in  itself  we  have  absolutely  noth- 
ing to  do,  but  with  the  employment  of  which 
we  have  a  great  deal  to  do.  Grumbling, 
therefore,  does  no  good  and  much  mischief, 
even  from  the  materialistic  standpoint. 

But  the  calm,  philosophic  mind,  and  much 
more  the  Christian  soul,  may  easily  see  that 
monotony  and  change  are  combined,  in  this 
world  of  ours,  in  an  exquisite  and  superhuman 
fashion.  If  a  more  stringent  reign  of  natural 
law  would  be  unendurable,  any  less  universal 
sway  would  be  the  merest  anarchy.  If  life 
were  but  a  kaleidoscopic  picture,  its  sum  total 
would  really  be  indistinguishable  from  death 
itself.  The  very  conditions  of  existence  and 
growth,  in  all  the  physical,  mental,  and  spirit- 
ual states  of  which  we  know  anything,  are 
conditioned  upon  some  sort  of  stability  and 
endurance.  Upon  this  firm  basis  of  immuta- 
bility and  iteration  is  placed  a  superstructure 
of  ever-changing  beauty.  Se^isons  and  sur- 
roundings are,  in  a  sense,  always  new,  and 
each  moment  is  something  never  enjoyed 
before,  and  never  to  be  utilized  again.  Just 
here,  in  the  conquering  of  the  individual 
moment,  lies  the  unfailing  remedy  against 
any  suffering  on  the  score  of  life's  monotony. 
God  holds  us  responsible  for  no  more  than  a 
single  instant  at  a  time.  Noio  is  the  thing 
he  demands:  not  yesterday  or  tomorrow, 
but  always  now.  The  acce])ted  time  is  now. 
If  we  do  just  what  God  asks  us  to  do,  whether 
it  be  to  accept  Him  first  or  to  serve  Him  after- 
wards, we  cannot  help  being  happy.  If  we 
do  not,  nothing  can  give  us  joy.  "What  shall 
I  do  now?"  asks  the  child  of  his  mother. 
"What  shall  I  do  now?"  is  the  question  for 
the  child  of  God  to  ask  of  his  Maker.  If  he 
asks  it,  learns  it,  does  it,  he  will  never  be 
worried  about  the  monotony  of  life. 

And  so  minutes  and  days  and  years  bring 
the  changes  soon  enough,  and  growth  ap- 
pears full  quickly.  House,  home,  family, 
friends,  pass  away,  and  even  one's  own  per- 
sonality gradually  becomes  a  new  thing.  Con- 
stant change  is  what  comes  of  all  the  slow, 
unvarying  minutes;  and  looking  back  through 
the  years,  one  sees  the  unlookedforalterations 
in  character  and  surroundings  that  have  come 
while  monotony  seemed  still  to  nod  in  the 
same  old  chair.  Ho  who  improves  the  time 
in  contentment  and  godly  fear,  grows  imper- 
ceptibly into  a  sweet  life  of  trust  atid  strength 
and  joy;  he  who  does  nothing  now  because 
he  did  tho  same  thing  yesterday,  finds  each 
new  demand  harder  to  meet,  until  at  length 
the  very  shadow  crushes  him  who  once,  it 
may  be,  took  up  the  substance  with  a  manly 
heart.  God's  work,  done  for  God's  sake,  is 
never  monotonous,  whether  its  changes  como 
faster  slow  ;  work  done  without  God  is  never 
anything  but  monotonous.  Though  it  gain 
the  whole  worl  I  meanwhile,  its  beginning, 
and  its  middle,  and  its  end,  aro  dust  and 
ashes.— ,S.  S.  Times. 

Natural  History,  SrJcncp,  &c. 
Nutmeg  Growing  at  Singapore.— Ahont  1837 
an  impetus  was  given  to  nutmeg-cultivation 
in  Singapore  with  results  so  promising  that 
everything  gave  way  to  the  mania  for'plant- 
ing   this   species.      Large  clearances   in   the 


jungle  were  purchased  from  Government  at 
considerai'le  distances  from  town,  and  ex- 
pensive bungalows  were  erected  upon  such 
estates,  and  surrounded  by  plantations  of 
this  valued  tree;  and  nearer  the  settlement, 
private  gardens  were  turned  into  nutmeg- 
nurseries,  and  the  houses  were  closely  sur- 
rounded with  nutmeg-groves. 

The  nutmeg-tree  is,  when  in  health,  a  hand- 
some bushy  tree,  between  20  and  30  feet  high, 
with  numerous  dark-green  shining  leaves.  It 
is  evergreen,  and  ever-flowering,  so  that  fruit 
and  flowers  constantly  coe.xisi  upon  the  tree 
— the  flowers  small,  yellowish,  and  urceolate, 
and  the  fruit  needing  no  description  here. 

Tho  trees  were  not  allowed  to  be  left  to 
the  natural  powers  of  the  climate  and  soil, 
but  were  richly  manured  and  forced  into 
yielding  heavy  crops.  To  the  manner  of 
doing  this,  and  to  the  extent  to  which  they 
were  forced  into  luxuriance,  may  probably 
be  traced  the  catastrophe  which  eventually 
blotted  out  nutmeg-cultivation  from  the  set- 
tlement. Around  each  tree,  and  just  level 
with  the  outer  branches,  a  trench  was  dug 
about  one  foot  deep  and  one  foot  wide,  and 
this  was  filled  with  a  manure  of  cow-dung. 
The  result  of  this  universal  treatment  was 
that  the  trees  for  a  timegrew  luxuriantly',  and 
yielded  large  returns.  About  six  hundred 
nuts,  or  8  llis.  weight,  were  yielded  by  a  good 
tree  during  the  year;  and  as  the  crop  was 
yielded  all  the  year  round,  independently  of 
season,  some  plantations  produced  a  picul 
(133  lbs.)  per  diem  on  an  average — the  value 
of  the  picul  being  70  or  80  dollars— or  from 
25,000  to  30,000  dollars  per  annum. 

For  upwards  of  twenty  yeai's  tho  plant- 
ng  was  carried  on  vigorously.  Plantations 
changed  hands  at  very  extravagant  prices; 
and  much  money  was  made  duri  ng  that  period. 

In  the  year  1860,  howevei-,  a  sudden  destruc-  fact  seems  decidedly  corroborative  of  the  ide 
tion  came  upon  tho  trees  from  an  unknown  that  the  disease  was  one  of  exhaustion  an 
quarter;  and,  to  the  dismay  of  the  planters,  [decay,  arising  from  unnatural  forcing. — Co 
tho  trees,  which  up  to  that  time  had  jicMed,  lingwood's  Rambles  of  a  Naturalist. 
magnificently,  were  attacked  with  a  blight,]  Potashes  from  Beetroot  Molasses. — It  is  we 
whose  destructive  eff'octs  could  not  be  ar- ,  known  that  in  the  cultivation  of  the  beet  on 
rested,  while  the  source  of  it  defied  all  inquiry,  large  scale,  as  is  tho  casein    France,  a  larg 


account  for  the  disease.  That  which  J(| 
d'Almedia  proposes  is  by  far  the  most  reasii 
able,  and  in  fact  commends  itself  to  thejuci 
merit  of  the  vegetable  physiologist.  It 
that  the  trees  had  long  been  unnatural 
forced,  by  digging  trenches  too  closely  arou  i 
their  spongioles,  and  by  too  rich  and  lor 
continued  manuring,  by  which  heavy  cro] 
it  is  true,  were  for  a  time  obtained,  but  whi 
at  last  exhausted  the  tree,  so  that  the  prerr 
ture  decay,  thus  brought  on  by  inflexit 
physiological  laws,  was  incapable  of  bei 
arretted  by  any  after  treatment. 

When  it  was  found  that,  in  spite  of  ca 
and  lavish  expenditure,  the  trees  surely  die 
a,  reaction  took  place.  The  planters  aba 
ioned  the  plantations  in  disgust,  in  mat 
eases  while  there  were  still  numerous  healtl 
trees ;  and  the  land  reverted  to  the  Gover 
ment.  In  other  cases,  where  expensive  bung 
lows  were  built  upon  the  estate,  they  we 
sold  for  a  small  proportion  of  the 
pended  in  building  them,  since  they  were, 
,  too  far  from  town  to  command  at 
competition,  and  ceased  to  be  convenient 
situated.  Many  planters,  both  English  at 
Chinese,  whose  whole  estates  were  investt 
n  nutmeg-plantations,  were  thus  reduced 
■uin,  and  became  absolutely  penniless;  at 
distress  and  disappointment  everywhere  pr 
vailed. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  many  of  these  aba 
doned  trees,  around  which  has  now  spr 
up  a  thick  jungle  undergrowth,  have,  sim 
they  have  been  thus  neglected  and  loft 
themselves,  recovered,  and  relieve  the  gen 
rally  dismal  prospect  of  bare  branches  ai: 
skeleton  trees.  I  have  myself  seen  thei 
dark-green  healthy  trees  in  many  situatioi 
where  they  are  quite  uncared  for,  even  among 
the  oldest  plantations  in  the  island;  and  th 


In  the  night  a  tree  would  be  attacked,  and 
the  morning  light  would  show  its  topmost 
branches  withered;  the  leaves  fell  off;  the 
disease  slowly  spread  downwards,  chiefly  on 


amount  of  potash  must  be  added  to  the  soil  s 
a  fertilizer.  The  molasses  containing  man 
impurities  cannot  be  used  for  food  ;  and  whe 
charred  the  ashes  consist  of  50  per  cent,  c 


one  side  of  the  tree;  and,  in  spite  of  every  I  potash.  Eighteen  chemical  works  in  Franc 
attempt  to  check  it  (the  lower  portion  often  are  engaged  in  receiving  this  valuable  it 
being  for  a  long  time  green  and  bushj-),  the  jgredient ;  using  about  25,000  tons  of  molasses 
tree  became  an  unsightly  mass  of  bare  and  lashes  yearly  and  obtaining  about  10,000  ton 
whitened  twigs.  Most  trees  were  entirely  of  refined  potash  suitable  for  soap-makinj 
stripped  in  time,  and  became  more  skeletons,  and  other  purposes. 

Large  outlay  was  expended  in  the  endeavors  Amount  of  Sugar  in  the  Nectar  of  Variou 
to  arrest  the  destruction,  but  it  was  all  thrown  I  Mo?t>ers.  — Some  recent  experiments  hav 
away.  No  situation  was  exempt  from  its,  shown  that  the  nectar  contained  in  the  flower 
ravages — hills  and  valleys  alike  suffered,  nor, of  a  single  head  of  clover  yields  about  eigh 
could  any  principle  bo  traceable  in  its  pro-  milligrainmos  of  sugar.  From  this  the  calcu 
miscuous  attacks.  Upon  a  close  examination  jlation  has  been  made  that  in  order  to  obtait 
of  the  diseased  parts,  it  is  found  that  the  one  pound  of  honey,  three-fourths  of  whicl 
formative  layer  inside  the  bark  dries  up  andjis  said  to  besugar,  it  would  be  necessary  tha 
turns  black;  tho  leaves  then  wither  and  fall  5,600,000  such  flowers  should  be  visited  bj 
off;  and  soon  the  bark  is  found  to  bo  full  of  i  tho  busy  bees. 

small  perforations;  but  no  insect  of  any  kind  Germ;in  Post  OflSces  are  Zoological  Gardeni 
has  ever  been  discovered  in  connection  with] on  a  small  scale.  In  the  course  of  a  year  ai 
the  change,  nor  hag  any  fungus  boon  charged  |  many  as  40,000  live  animals  are  sent  by  post 
with  the  destruction.  Its  nature  has  been  ajand  if  crabs,  frogs,  bees  and  small  insects  ar( 
mystery  and  a  puzzle  with  tho  planters,  who  counted,  the  total  will  be  among  tho  millions 
have,  for  the  most  part  in  vain,  sought  for  a  The  post-office  authorities  have  the  privilege 
cause,  either  near  or  remote,  and  whose  ef-lof  excluding  such  animals  as  may  be  deemed 
forts  to  arrest  it  have  proved  entirely  unavail-  either  dangerous  or  disagreeable;  but  withir 
ing.  I  have  heard  various  suggestions  offered,  the  last  six  months  onl}'  thirty-nine  package? 
some  of  them  of  tho  wildest  character,  to  of  living  animals  were  refused,  among  which 


THE    FRIEND. 


343 


i-e  an  allii;-ator,  done  up  in  a  box  as  con- 
ered  loo  fragile  ;  a  lot  of  dogs,  whose  per- 
cent barking  could  not  be  quieted,  and  a 
nber  of  pigeons  loosely  tied  up  in  a  sack, 
the  other  hand,  during  the  same  period,  a 
codile,  scores  of  birds  of  prey,  monkeys, 
pents,  a  leopard  and  four  living  bear  cubs 
re  transmitted  by  post. 
Imaginary  Injuries.— Dr.  C.  F.  Taylor  in  a 
;ent  lecture  reveals  a  singular  slate  of  af- 
1-8  among  persons  who  imagine  themselves, 
i  are  supposed  to  be,  afflicted  with  diseases, 
i  even  fractures  or  paralysis  of  their  limbs. 
!  tells  of  a  young  man  who  was  under  the 
pression  that  he  had  broken  a  leg  for  the 
;ond  time,  and  for  two  years  was  treated 
■  fracture  without  success.  All  the  while 
3  bone  had  not  been  broken,  but  the  raind 
the  jjatient  had  exerted  such  an  influence 
on  the  limb  that  it  had  assumed  all  thd  ex- 
•nal  characteristics  of  a  fracture.  It  does 
t  suffice  to  inform  patients  of  this  kind 
at  their  malady  is  simply  mental.  The 
11  is  exerted  upon  the  member  without  the 
,tient  being  conscious  of  the  fact.  By  di- 
rting  the  attention  and  making  the  limb 
3V0  %eforo  the  subject  is  aware  what  i> 
ling  on,  the  physician  proves  that  the  ap 
,rent  hurt  is  simply  a  delusion  of  the  senses. 
■Chr.  Adv. 

Sewage  in  Water.— A  writer  in  the  JNew 
ork  times  asserts  that  the  popular  opinion, 
lat  a  running  stream  purifies  itself  in  a  flow 
'  ten  miles,  is  an  error,  and  cites  the  report 
'the  Elvers'  Pollution  Commission  of  Eng- 
nd,  which  declares  that  "  we  are  led  to  the 
evitable  conclusion  that  the  oxidation  of 
le  organic  matter  in  sewage  proceeds  with 
strerae  slowness,  aud  that  it  will  be  safe  to 
rfer  that  there  is  no  river  in  the  United 
:ingdom  long  enough  to  effect  the  destruc 
on  of  sewage  by  oxidation." — Ch 


again  assuredly  visit  such  in  his  own  time. 
I  was  therefore  fearful  of  neglecting  meet- 
ngs,  lest  I  might  miss  of  the  good  intended 
for  me." 

"The  hand  of  the  Lord  was  underneath, 
though  for  my  disobedience  he  suffered  me 
to  remain  in  the  wilderness  and  to  dwell  as 
among  fiery  serpents,  until  he  had  waited 
that  disposition  in  me  which  lusted  after  for- 
bidden things." 

"  In  this  state  I  continued  until  I  was  about 
nineteen  years  of  age,  and  as  1  was  one  day 


ce  of  the  bitter  fruits  springing  from  the 
decay  of  his  love  and  obedience  in  his  childish 
years  I  When  we  are  conscious  of  the  exten- 
sion of  Divine  love  to  our  souls,  we  rejoice  in 
the  feeling  of  sweetness  and  of  peace  vouch- 
safed to  us.  When  this  overspreads  us,  we 
fear  no  evil  for  the  time  and  can  understand 
the  declaration,  "  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  per- 
fect peace,  whoso  raind  is  stayed  on  thee,  be- 
cause he  trusleth  in  thee."  This  isa  frequent 
experience  of  those  who  early  in  life  obey  the 
gracious  invitation  of  the  blessed  Redeerner, 


T   ::  tV  meet  nrthi^ki-ng  o^my  forlorn  to  take  his  yoke  upon  them  and  foUow  Him 

mdition,  and  remembering  the  bread  in  my  and  in  the  freshness   .-"^ /ervency  of     h^^^ 

house  of  which  1  had  par-  feelings,  such   are  ready  to  hope  and  believe 

that  they  will  never  again  ottend  so  gracious 


Adv. 


cond 

Heavenly  Fathe 

taken  when  I  was  a  dutiful  child,  and  that 
by  straying  from  Him,  and  spending  my  por- 
tion, I  had  been  eight  years  in  grievous  want, 
I  inwardly  cried,  'If  thou  art  pleased  again 
to  visit  me,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  visit  my 
body  with  sickness  or  p;un,  or  whatever  thou 
may  please,  so  that  the  will  of  the  old  man 
may  be  slain,  and  everything  in  me  that  thy 
controversy  is  against,  that  I  may  be  made  a 
sanctified  vessel  by  thy  power." 

"  In  the  fall  of  the  year  after  I  had  arrived 
at  the  age  of  twenty  years,  it  pleased  the 
Lord  to  remember  me,  who  had  been  an 
exile,  in  captivity  under  the  old  taskmaster 
n  Egypt  spiritually,  and  by  his  righteous 
judgments  mixed  with  unspeakable  mercies, 
to  Tnako  way  for  my  deliverance.  I  was 
visited  with  a  sore  tit  of  sickness,  which  in  a 
few  days  so  fully  awakened  me,  that  I  had 
no  hope  of  being  again  entrusted  with  health. 
My  misspent  time,  and  all  my  transgressions 
were  brought  to  ray  remembrance,  aud  heavy 
judgment  was  upon  me  for  them." 

"At  this  time  my  old  will  in  the  fallen 
nature  gave  up  its  life."  "My  heart  was 
made  exceedingly  tender,  I  wept  much,  and 
an  evidence  was  given  me,  that  the  Lord  had 


Corks  Made  Tioht  -Corks  are  made  both  heard  my  cry,  and  in  mercy  looked  down  on 
rSt  id  water  tic^ht  if  plunged  in  melted  me  from  his  heavenly  habitation,  and  a  will- 
uilne.and^ItU^^^^^^  hea'-t.-'-^^  S'-n  ^ f"/  P^J.^^f'^lT 

bus  p.4pared,  they  can   be  easily  cut  and  his  chastisements  and  the  wo.kings  of    his 


ored,'and  may  be  inserted  in,  or  withdrawn  leternal  Word 
rom  bottles  without  any  difficuliy. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH 


There  is  much  instruction  in  the  record 
vhich  John  Churchman  has  left  of  the  deal- 
ngs  of  the  Lord  with  him  in  bringing  him 
nto  the  way  of  life.  When  a  young  child, 
lis  mind  was  divinely  illuminated,  and  his 
aeart  "filled  with  solid  joy."  Yet  he  aftor- 
Bvards  lost  this  good  condition,  not  so  much 
irom  the  commission  of  any  gross  sin,  as  from 
want  of  watchfulness,  and  by  gradually  sliding 
into  a  state  of  lightness  and   forgetfulness 

This  was  when  he  was  about  twelve  years  of  ^-^^onc^ 

acre  He  ^ives  a  touching  narrative  of  the  pleased  the  Lord  to  dispense 
mfntaldisTress  which  he  Endured  for  eight  we  not  learn  from  his  experience 
or  nine  years,  till,  through  the  renewed  visi- 
tations of  the  Lord,  he  was  again  brought  to 
know  somewhat  of  the  joys  of  salvation. 
During  this  time,  he  says,  "I  was  diligent  in 
attending  meetings,  hoping  at  seasons  that 
the  Lord  would  condescend  once  more  to 
visit  me;  for  a  saying  of  an  eminently  pious 
man  was  revived  in  my  remembrance,  '1  hat 

:-e  remained  a  desire  in  the  heart  after  1     What  a  lesson  of  the 


a  Lord.    But  as  they  journey  forward  through 
life,  they  learn  more  and  more  of  the  weak- 
ness  of  the  flesh,  how  difficult  it  is  to  keep  on 
the  watch,  how  plausible  are  the  snares  of  the 
enemy,  and  how  strongly  their  own  natural 
inclinations  tend   to   draw  them   aside  from 
the  heavenward  path.     They  find  themselves 
often  neglecting  the  daily  sacrifice  of  drawing 
near  to  the  Lord  in  humble  waiting  on  Him 
for  preservation  and  spiritual  food  ;  and  are 
conscious  of  the  resulting  coldness  of  heart, 
and  absence  of  strength   for  any  good  thing, 
rhey  lose  confidence  in  their  own  power  to 
care  for  and   keep  themselves,  are   humbled 
under  a  sense  of  their  weakness,  and  accept 
every  good  desire  and  every  sense  of  tender- 
ness and  sweetness  of  feeling,  as  a  fresh  mercy 
from  the  hand  of  the  Lord.     Thus  they  come 
to   feel   the  importance  of  the  apostle's  ex- 
hortation—" Work  out  your  own   salvation 
icithfear  and  trembling."     Such  humble  disci- 
ples are  often  made  to  rejoice  in  the  evidence 
of  the  Lord's  goodness  and  mercy  to  them  ; 
yet  they  are  not  puffed  up  thereby,  nor  dare 
they  speak  of  their  own  attainments  liizhtly 
to  others  ;  for  they  know  that  they  are  liable 
to  fall  if  unwalchful,  and  therefore  are  con- 
cerned to   heed  the  scripture  exhortation— 
"  Be  not  high-minded,  bui  fear,"  and  also  the 
warning  language,  "  Let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.'" 

It  is  lamentable  indeed  to  hear  some  speak 
so  confidently  of  their  final  salvation,  as  if 
they  were  beyond  the  reach  of  temptation 
i.nd  of  falling  away.  For  the  greater  their 
assurance  and  self-confidence,  the  greater  is 
the  fear  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  others 
that  they  are  under  a  cloud  of  deception  as  to 


hich  created  all  things  at  the 
beginning,  and  by  which  only  poor  fallen 
man  is  created  anew  in  the  heavenly  image, 
and  prepared  to  praise  Him  with  acceptance, 
who  lives  forever  and  ever." 

During  all  this  time  of  spiritual  desolation, 
John  Ch'urchman  appears  to  have  been  sensi- 

hln  nf  the  loss  he  had  sustained,  and  of  his  — ^  —  ^    .      ,  i     i    ^  .i 

In  titsgressions     and  a  desir'e  was  kept  their  real  condition      ^^  is  the  meek  that  the 

ve  in  h,?heart  to  be  restored  to  the  Divine  Lord   teacheth  of  his  -^^'JlJ  ,^^«^ '^"•^^^'^ 
doubt  this  desire  was  awakened  that  He  guides  in  the  path  of  judgment. 


We  have  received  a  note  from  Cyrenius  and 
T.  D.  Emmons,  of  Alamata,  Lane  Co.,  Kansas, 


if  thert 
redemption,  as  it  was 


favor.     No  doubt 

and  strengthened   by  the  secret  working  of 

the  Spirit  of  Christ,   and  a  blessing  rested 

•fi:i^'^,S^1:;u:^r-^J^'t£nS"^  ^le^^^^forU..  infbrmatlon  of:  those  who 
fLh  ex'tendinlfof  he'Lvenl/help.  He  was  wisf  to  settle  on  Government  lands,  under 
hnno-P.-ino-indihirstino- for  that  food  of  which,  the  Homestead  Laws, 
rhart^rmei-ly  prraken  (and  a  blessing  They  say  they  "have  spent  considerable 
esled  on  1  8  earnest  longing),  but  he  had  time  aud  pains  in  selecting  a  place  in  western 
no  power  to  take  a  crumb  thereof  until  it 'Kansas,  possessed  of  the  most  attractive  quah- 
no  power  lo   laiie  a  ei        ^_     ,  .  m..„u;„„   „„^  whore  the  government  proposes  to 

sons  the  groundwork  of  as  beautiful 
similar  to  that  of  many  Christians),  howen-jhomes  as  can  be  found  anywhere,  for  living 
the  V  dependent  we  are  on  the  renewed  visi-  Son  them  ;  and  having  decided  on  township  16 
toLo'fDt'ine  favor  for  all  our  spiritual  range  27,  of  Lane  Co.,  Kansas,  we  invite^  all 
blessines?  And  does  it  not  show  the  errone-  Friends  who  wish  to  emigrate  and  desiie  to 
oLscEcter  of  that  preaching  which  would  maintain  the  P-^-P'-.^^d  practice  o  the 
lead  the  hearer  to  suppose  that  salvation  is  Society  of  Friends  as  they  were  estabiisnett 
within  his  r:rch'.;.ir  he  chooses  to  take  and  maintained  %-;  J^^^eraTas"  ar K 
.   „  I  come  and  examine  for  themselves  ai  as  eauy 

■    '  '  of  maintaining  a  day  as  they  can."  

So  many  risks  are  involved  in  going  into  a 


kept  to,  the  Lord  would  the   holy  watch,  is  taught  us  by  his  expert-] 


S44 


THE    FRIEND. 


new  country,  that  wo  think  our  members 
ought  to  consider  such  a  movement  as  a  seri- 
ous matter,  requiring  a  degree  of  that  Divine 
guidance  whicb  is  profitable  to  direct  in  all 
tilings.  It  involves  not  only  the  question  of 
earning  a  support  for  those  dependent  on 
them  in  the  neighborhood  into  which  they 
go,  but  also  the  effect  of  -the  change  on  the 
health,  the  intellectual  and  moral  develop- 
ment, and  the  religious  usefulness  of  their 
families  and  themselves.  We  do  not  doubt 
that  there  are  manj'  cases,  in  which  families 
are  convinced  that  the  way  is  rightly  opened 
before  them  for  migrating  from  one  section 
of  country  to  another;  and  we  sincerely  de- 
sire for  such  of  our  members  that,  wherever 
they  go,  they  may  "maintain  the  principles 
and  practices  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  as 
they  were  established  and  maintained  by  our 
worthy  ancestors." 

We  have  been  requested  to  give  informa- 
tion that  experienced  and  reliable  Nurses  for 
private  cases  can  now  be  secured  by  applying 
at  the  Pennsj'lvania  Hospital. 


SU.\IMA.RY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  average  temperature  of  Phila- 
delphia for  tde  Fifth  month,  is  given  as  63.6  degrees  ; 
which  is  two  degrees  ahove  the  average  of  the  past  eight 
years,  and  higher  than  the  same  month  in  any  year 
since  1871.  The  lowest  temperature  was  42  degrees,  on 
the  3rd,  and  the  highest  91  deg.,  on  the  Slst.  Prevail- 
ing direction  of  wind  sonth-west;  maximum  velocity 
27  miles.  The  total  rainfall  1.22  inches,  which  is  much 
below  the  average  for  nine  years  past.  During  the 
month  there  were  16  clear  days,  10  fair,  and  5  cloudy. 

One  hundred  thousand  tons  of  Scranton  coal  were 
sold  in  New  York  on  the  26th  ult.,  by  the  Delaware, 
Lackawana  and  Western  Company,  at  prices  showing 
an  advance  of  2J  a  7  cts.  per  ton. 

Resumption  of  work  at  the  Seneca  Colliery,  Pittston, 
Pa.,  after  a  month's  suspension,  will  give  employment 
to  700  men  and  boys. 

The  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Riilroad  Company 
having  announced  an  advance  of  the  tolls,  to  take  effect 
on  the  2nd  inst.,  has  notified  its  miners  that  this  ad- 
vance will  be  followed  by  a  corresponding  advance  of 
their  wages,  which  will  not  be  less  than  16  per  cent, 
below  the  basis,  instead  of  20  as  now  paid  ;  and  that 
the  condition  of  the  coal  trade  is  such  as  to  warrant  the 
expectation  of  further  increase. 

A  party  of  1.50  Dunkards  have  left  Marietta,  Lancas- 
ter Co.,  Pa.,  for  Kansas,  where  they  have  purchased 
large  quantities  of  land.  They  took  with  them  a  bishop 
and  a  full  church  organization. 

Forest  fires  during  the  past  week  have  caused  great 
damage  along  the  Lake  shore  of  Wisconsin.  Commu- 
nication with  Sturgeon  Bay  is  cut  off  by  the  burning  of 
telegraph  poles.  Several  buildings  have  been  destroyed, 
rendering  some  families  homeless. 

Terrible  storms  of  wind  and  rain  visited  portions  of 
Nebraska,  Kansas  and  Missouri,  on  the  night  of  the 
30th,  causing  serious  loss  of  life,  and  great  damage  to 
property. 

The  colored  teachers  in  Georgia  have  been  invited 
to  meet  in  convention  in  Atlanta  on  the  23rd  inst.,  to 
consider  the  educational  interests  of  the  colored  people 
of  tiie  Slate. 

The  Ciieyenne  delegation  in  Washington  had  a  final 
interview  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  and  with 
the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs.  Tliey  were  posi- 
tively informed  they  should  not  return  to  Dakota. 
They  finally  consented  to  return  to  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory. 

An  effort  is  now  being  made  in  New  York,  by  the 
"  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Crime,"  for  a  rigid  en- 
forcement of  the  excise  laws,  by  removing  the  (•.\<isc 
commissioners   from  ofiice,  and   putting  men   in   ihilr 


bill  over  the  veto,  it  failed  for  want  of  two-thirds  in  the 
affirmative,  the  yeas  being  112,  nays  91. 

The  excess  of  exports  over  imports  of  the  United 
States,  for  the  twelve  months  ending  4th  mo.  30th,  was 
$272,215,770,  against  $221,680,013  for  the  previous 
year. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
at  noon  on  the  Slst  ult..  Is  stated  at  231— of  whom  130 
were  adults.     In  New  York  city  the  total  was  445. 

Since  the  first  of  the  year  20,626,.S94  gallons  of  petro- 
leum have  been  exported  from  Philadelphia;  during 
the  previous  year  14,047,916  gallons;  102,081  bushels 
of  wheat,  446,606  of  corn,  and  59,868  of  rye  were  ship' 
ped  last  week  from  this  port. 

The  whole  number  of  pieces  coined  at  the  U.  States 
Mint  during  the  5th  month  was  1,795,000,  of  the  total 
value  of  $2,094,.5O8,  of  which  $789,800  was  gold, 
1,300,000  silver  dollars,  and  $4,708  base  coin. 

Markets,  &c. — The  Government  bond  market  was 
firm  on  the  31st  ult.,  and  the  entire  list,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  currency  6's,  advanced  Jth.  The  sub- 
scriptions to  $10  refunding  certificates  on  the  30th  and 
31st,  were  $1,428,300,  making  the  total  subscriptions 
$33,874,970.  The  Secretary  announces  that  he  has 
orders  for  all  the  remaining  certificates,  and  they  will 
soon  be  distributed.     This  will  end  funding  till  1881. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  were  reported  at  13|  a 
13|  cts.  per  lb.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  72  cts.,  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white  at  8J  cts.  for  export,  and  9J  a  lOi  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use.  Linseed  oil,  59  a  61  cts.  Neatsfoot, 
extra,  70  a  75  cts.  Lard  oil,  48  a  50  ets.  Sperm,  crude, 
83  cts.;  winter  refined,  90  a  95  cts.  per  gallon. 

Flour. — Trade  dull,  but  without  essential  change. 
Minnesota  extra,  $4.37J  a  $5  ;  Penna.  do.,  $5  a  $5.35  ; 
western  do.,  $5.25  a  $5.75  ;  high  grades,  $6.25  a  $7.25. 
Rye  flour,  $2.75  a  $2.87 J. 

Grain. — The  demand  for  wheat  was  limited — Penna. 
and  southern  red,  $1.14  a  $1.14i  ;  do.  amber,  $1.15^  a 
*1.16.  Rye,  58  a  60  cts.  Corn,  40  a  44J  cts  Oats, 
mixed,  o3i  a  34J  cts.,  and  white,  35  a  37  cts.  per  bushel. 

Seeds. — Cloverseed,  4J  a  6  cts.  per  pound.  Timothy, 
$1.45  a  $1.50  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  50  a  60  cts. ;  straw,  75  a  85  cts.  per  100 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle  during  the  week  were  dull  and  prices 
lower:  extra,  5J  a  5J  cts.;  good,  5  a  6}  cts. ;  common, 
4  a  4}  cts.  per  pound.  Sheep,  3^  cts.  for  common,  and 
4}  cts.  for  good.  Lambs,  5  a  9  cts.,  as  to  quality. 
Hogs,  5  a  5J  cts.  per  pound. 

The  increase  of  public  debt  during  last  month  was 
$62,250.20. 

Foreign.— The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
reports  that  no  less  than  354,000  Bibles  were  circulated 
in  Germany  last  year— a  gain  of  20,000.  Nearly  500,- 
000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  were  distributed  among  the 
Russian  forces  in  Turkey. 

The  reports  from  all  parts  of  England  are  that  the 
grain  crops  are  backward,  and  in  many  districts  thin 
and  poor,  and  that  vegetation  is  later  than  for  many 
years.  Recent  genial  changes  in  the  weather  may  re- 
pair much  of  the  delay. 

From  a  report  of  the  accidents  which  have  occurred 
in  the  streets  of  London  and  its  suburbs,  through  the 
passage  of  vehicles,  horsemen,  &c.,  from  the  first  day  of 
1878,  to  the  31st  of  1st  mo.  1879,  it  appears  there  were 
3872  such  accidents,  resulting  in  the  injury  of  3901  per- 
sons, of  whom  166  were  killed.  The  greatest  number 
of  accidents  were  caused  by  light  carts. 

The  Russian  Government  has  recently  voted  250,000 
roubles  for  the  construction  of  the  largest  telescope  that 
can  be  advantageously  made.  The  object  glass  is  in- 
tended to  be  between  30  inches  and  3  feet  diameter,  if 
possible  to  cast  a  disc  of  this  size,  of  the  neceasary  even- 
ness and  purity.  Otto  Strune,  director  of  the  P'ulkowa 
Observatory,  intends  visiting  the  United  States,  to  ex- 


W.i 


■  great  I 


taki 


id   to 


pa,,;,ge  of  til, 


■~  ;ind  cnguieers,  and    these   schools    have  been 
so  useful  that  twenty  more  are  about  to  the 

X,,rili  (Irnnrni  Ga~Hl,'  s;iys,  (hat  Germany,  by  the 
'!■  iiv,  i-    ,n:iM.i|    lo    ni:il;e  all  changes  in   the 

"'   ^ '  'I'  I"  II  !•  "I   M|i.iii   her  consent,  and  has 

ml  "ilii  I    II.  Ill,-,  uiih   ihf  South  Sea   groups, 

■  I    .1    vw,l,-    lli-lil,   wluM-e   tierman   enterprise  can 
li,  iinl,  iicnd  by  the  competilion  of  other  nations 

■  l!i-;iii;irk  lias  requested  the  emperor  to  grant  him 
)U;;li  of  several  months. 

Keichstiig  has  passed  the  bill  authorizing  the 


provisional  levying  of  the  customs  duties  proposed  i 
the  tarifi'and  tobacco  bills.  This  includes  the  duties  c 
unwroiight  iron  and  petroleum. 

It  is  reported  that  negotiations  are  proceeding  i 
Berlin  foracommercial  treaty  with  Japan,  on  the  modi 
of  the  Japanese  treaty  with  the  United  States. 

The  Ship  Canal  Congress  has  adopted,  by  a  vote  < 
98  to  8,  the  Panama  and  Limon  Bay  route. 

In  Paris  and  its  suburb.s,  there  are  more  tliau  18,00; 
people  who  live  by  rag  picking  or  rag  selling.  Ther 
are  10,000  chiffoniers  who  go  about  collecting  scraps  c 
rags  or  paper,  and  3000  old  clothes  dealers  who  bu. 
rags,  and  who  again  employ  2000  workmen. 

King  Alfonso  opened  the  Cortes  on  the  1st  inst.  Ii 
his  speech  he  declares  that  the  Ministry  will  continu 
the  practice  of  liberal  principles  ;  relations  with  foreigi 
powers  are  satisfactory ;  the  budget  will  contain  n, 
changes;  the  Government  will  submit  measures  to  alle 
viate  the  effects  of  the  ten  years  war  in  Cuba,  and  will 
the  assistance  of  the  Cortes,  will  endeavor  to  assimilat, 
the  position  of  the  colony  to  that  of  a  province  of  Spa 
and  hasten  the  day  for  the  complete  abolition  of  slavery 

The  Portuguese  cabinet  has  resigned  in  consequenc. 
of  internal  dissension.  Previous  to  its  retirement, 
announced,  the  Ministry  concluded  a  treaty  with  Grea 
Britain  looking  to  the  suppression  of  the  .slave  trade 
the  development  of  commerce,  and  the  civilization  i 
Africa. 

The  volcano  of  Mt.  Etna  is  in  full  eruption.  Severa 
villages  are  threatened  with  destruction,  and  there  i 
great  alarm  among  the  inhabitants.  Craters  hav( 
formed  on  two  slopes,  covering  several  square  miles 
and  the  volcano  presents  a  very  imposing  specUicle 
Mount  Vesuvius  is  also  in  state  of  eruption. 

The  London  Times  says,  cholera  has  been  making 
fearful  havoc  among  the  pilgrims  returning  from  tht, 
Hurduar  fair,  and  is  being  spread  by  them  througl 
Northern  India.  It  is  .asserted  that  between  20,000  ant 
30,000  hillmen  from  the  Himalayan  districts  died  oi 
their  homeward  journey. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  General  Committee  is  to  b( 

held  at  the  school  on  Fourth-day,  the  18th  inst.,  a 

8  A.  M. 

The  Committees  on  Instruction  and  Admissions  mee 
at  the  school  on  the  preceding  evening,  at  7  o'clock.     | 

The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  the  school  oi' 
Seventh-day,  the  14th  inst.  I 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  committee,  conveyj 

ances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station  on  Seventh  and 

Third-d.ays,  the  14th  and  17th  inst.,  to  meet  the  traimi 

that  leave  the  city  at  2.30  and  4  40  p.  m.  I 

Samuel  Morris,       '• 

Philada.,  6th  mo.  2d,  1879.  Clerk.    I 


A  competent  teacher  is  desired  for  Friends'  School  at 
Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  to  commence  about  9th  rao.  1st. 

Application  m.ay  be  made  to  Barton  F.  Thorn  ot 
Jos.  S.  MiDDLETON,  Crosswicks,  or  Samuel  Allinson, 
Yardville,  N.  J. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     Application 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  St. 
Kphraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  4-59  North  Fifth  St. 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty -third   Ward,)  Philadelpltia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JornC.  Hall,  .M.D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  PatienUs  may  be 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ol 

M;inns,M-<. 


Inn.,  1,, Ill-lb  month  ]3lli,  1879,  at  the  residonoo  of 
li,  r  hii>l,  111,1,  in  the  city  of  Now  Y'ork,  after  a  lingering 
illness,  Elizabeth  R.,  wife  of  George  D.  Hilyard,  and 
daughter  of  the  late  Daniel  Wills,  deceased,  in  the  4lith 
year  of  lier  age,  a  member  of  New  Y'ork  Monthly  and 
Particular  Meeting. 

-Vlihoiigb  this  dear  Friend  was  permitted  to  p.ana 
lluougli  iiiiich  mental  conllici,  as  well  as  great  bodily 
siillcriiii;,  slio  was  fivored  to  feel  an  evidence  of  aocept- 
aiice  with  her  Saviour,  and  that  his  arms  were  open  to 
receive  her  into  his  heavenly  kingdom. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  14,  1879. 


NO.    44. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  f  2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

Communications  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT  NO.  116   S08TK    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BV  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 

(Continued  from  page  3S3.) 

The  groat  public  tboroughfare  of  Japan  is 
called  the  "  To  kaido."  It  is  several  huodred 
miles  i  n  length,  and  passes  along  the  sea-shore 
and  over  the  mountains,  connecting  the  an- 
cient capital,  Kio-to,  near  Ijake  Biwa,  with 
the  modern  capital,  Tokio,  at  the  head  of 
Yedo  Bay. 

The  road  is  flanked  on  either  side  with  ven- 
erable pines,  which  have  shaded  generations 
of  travellers  and  pilgrims  who  have  passed  to 
and  fro  through  this  beautiful  country.  Near 
the  seashore  it  is  protected  by  earthen  em- 
bankments, and  over  the  .steep  declivities  of 
the  mountains  it  is  paved  with  stones.  It 
runs  through  innumerable  villages  and  towns, 
and  its  way-side  is  the  best  possible  place  to 
study  the  country  life  and  character  of  the 
people. 

Here  j'ou  ma}"  meet  the  two-sworded  "Sa- 
mou-rai,"  as  the  military  gentlemen  are  called 
who  wear  long  sharp  swords  thrust  in  their 
belts,  and  who  sometimes  look  very  fiercely 
at  foreigners,  whom  they  do  not  love  over- 
much for  invading  the  sacred  seclusion  of  their 
countiy.  Here  j'Ou  meet  the  farmers  also, 
carrying  their  produce  to  market,  and  the 
ooolies,  trudging  along  with  their  burdens 
suspended  from  the  ends  of  a  pole  carried  on 
the  shoulder. 

Here  you  meet  bands  of  pilgrims  clothed  in 
white,  wearing  broad  bamboo  hats,  and  carry- 
ing a  small  bell  in  one  hand  and  a  long  staff 
in  the  other.  On  the  staff  were  strips  of  paper 
prayers,  and  the  little  bells  tinkled  continu- 
ally to  call  the  attention  of  the  gods  to  the 
prayers  while  the  pilgrims  were  on  their 
journey  to  the  various  heathen  shrines. 

The  country  people  were  very  polite,  and 
as  we  passed  them  on  the  road  each  one  would 
bow  and  exclaim,  "O  hiol"  (Good-raorning.) 
The  children  would  also  nod  their  little  heads 
politely,  and  touch  their  foreheads  as  a  mark 
of  respect. 

In  passing  through  one  of  the  towns  on  the 
"Tokaido,"  we  saw  a  long  ladder  standing 
upright  at  the  side  of  the  street,  upon  which 
a  man  climbed  whenever  the  fire-alarm  sound- 
ed. The  houses  were  simply  wooden  shan- 
ties, with  paper  sliding-doors,  and  when  they' 
caught  fire,  a.s  they  frequently  did,  the  man 
on  the  ladder  would  shout  to  his  neighbors, 


and  thej  would  run  together  and  pull  down 
the  house,  instead  of  attempting  to  extinguish 
the  flames. 

On  the  road  side  a  stream  of  water  is  seen, 
which  the  natives  use  in  cooking  and  washing. 
The  open  space  in  front  of  each  house  is  used 
for  drying  fish,  sifting  grain,  and  also  for  sun- 
ning the  babies  and  children  who  swarm  by 
the  road-side,  and  who  use  this  space  fre- 
quently for  a  play-ground. 

The  mountain  Fuji-Yama  is  seen  in  the  dis- 
tance. 

We  turued  asido  a  few  miles  to  visit  "Dai- 
Butz,"  the  great  bronze  idol  of  Japan,  which 
is  about  fifty  feet  in  height.  It  stands  near 
the  former  site  of  an  ancient  city  of  great  his- 
toric interest,  but  which  passed  away  some 
centuries  ago,  leaving  scarcely  a  vestige  be- 
hind, except  this  idol  and  a  large  temple. 

The  colossal  image  represents  Buddha  sit- 
ting in  a  large  lotus-lily,  in  the  state  called 
"  nirvana,'  which  is  a  kind  of  divine  sleep  or 
unconsciousness.  This  is  the  heavenly  slate 
which  the  devout  Buddhist  hopes  to  attain. 
Not  a  heaven  of  holy  activity  and  of  joyous 
worship,  but  a  sleep  of  eternal  unconscious- 
ness, an  absorption  into  Buddha!  Yet  there 
is  certainly  something  very  peaceful  and  even 
beautiful  in  the  expression  of  repose  on  that 
bronze  face,  and  1  do  not  wonder  that  multi- 
tudes of  the  ignorant  pdgrims  worship  it  with 
awe. 

In  front  of  the  image  are  two  vases  contain- 
ing large  bronze  lotus  lilies  with  expanding 
leaves,  and  between  the  vases  is  a  bronze 
biazier  where  incense  may  be  burnt.  Bai- 
Butz  is  very  imposing  without,  but  he  is  en- 
tirely empty  within  ;  for  you  may  go  inside  uf 
him,  by  passing  through  a  small  door,  and 
find  his  hollow  form  lined  with  shelvt^s,  on 
which  small  gilt  images  are  ranged.  His  ears 
are  very  large,  as  all  ears  are  on  idols,  and 
his  massive  head  is  covered  with  concentric 
rows  of  snail-shells,  which  gathered  there  to 
protect  his  sacred  person  from  the  sun  when 
(in  mythological  times)  he  rose  from  the  sea. 

After  studying  the  image  as  a  work  of  art, 
I  climbed  up  into  his  capacious  lap,  and  sat 
upon  one  of  his  thumbs,  which  were  placed 
together  in  a  devout  attitude.  Here  I  began 
to  sing  the  longraetre  doxology,  to  the  as- 
tonishment of  the  priest  standing  below,  who 
could  not  understand  the  words,  and  wondered 
what  the  matter  was!  A  year  after  this  I 
sang  the  same  hymn  in  Dui-Butz's  lap,  with 
half-a  dozen  other  people ;  and  we  told  the 
priest  we  were  praising  the  true  God,  that 
the  time  was  at  hand  when  idolatry  in  Japan 
was  going  down,  never  to  rise  again,  and 
that  even  Dai-Butz  would  no  longer  be  wor- 
shipped. 

Not  far  from  this  great  image  is  the  beau- 
tiful island  of  In-o-shi-ma,  close  by  the  shore, 
where  shrines  and  temples  are  found  em- 
bowered among  the  trees  high  up  on  the 
rock}-  cliffs,  and  where  you  may  descend  to 
submarine  caverns,  to  reach  which  1  had  to 


swim  around  the  rocks  and  allow  m3'self  to 
be  swept  into  a  dark  and  dreary  cavern  by 
the  waves.  Here  a  naked  priest  stood  by  a 
stone  altar.  On  the  ledges  of  the  rock,  where 
the  surf  I'olled  and  dashed  high  in  the  air, 
little  Japanese  nrchins  were  diving  for  pen- 
nies in  the  deep  green  water,  protected  by 
the  gi-oltos  formed  at  the  loot  of  the  cliff; 
they  would  catch  a  penny  when  thrown  into 
the  water  long  before  it  reached  the  bottom. 

We  spent  the  first  night  at  a  large  city  on 
the  Tokaido,  and  the  next  morning  found  us 
galloping  along  the  level  road  leading  towards 
O  da  wa-ra,  a  city  at  the  foot  of  the  Ha-ko-ne 
mountain  pass.  The  whole  journey  to  8hidz- 
u-o-ka  required  five  days,  for  you  must  re- 
member there  were  no  steam-cars,  coaches,  or 
modern  conveniences  of  travel.  Besides,  I 
very  soon  found  that  it  was  to  be  a  journey 
of  Japanese  etiquette  the  whole  way.  As  we 
approached  the  province  where  I  was  to  live, 
whole  villages  appeared  specially  prepared 
for  my  reception.  Tlie  native  officials  would 
come  out  to  meet  us,  dressed  in  flowing  robes, 
and  salute  me  in  the  way  they  used  to  receive 
the  dai-mios,or  distinguished  princes,  in  olden 
times.  Although  they  were  tvvo-sworded 
men  of  rank,  they  would  kneel  in  front  of  our 
horses  and  bow  their  heads  to  the  earth,  heav- 
ing a  deep  sigh  of  respect. 

At  the  ne.xt  village  we  would  have  to  go 
through  the  very  same  formalities,  until, 
after  a  dozen  or  more  were  passed,  it  became 
rather  monotonous.  Whole  neighborhoods 
were  thrown  into  agitation  by  the  arrival  in 
theirmidst  of  such  a  strange-looking  creature 
as  the  "  foreigner,"  and  1  was  evidently  as 
great  a  curiosity  to  the  people  as  they  were 
to  me.  Long  lines  of  awe-struck  faces  pre- 
sented themselves  at  every  window  and  door 
and  crevice,  and  crowds  of  women  and  chil- 
dren thronged  the  narrow  lanes  as  we  gallop- 
ed through  the  principal  street,  making  the 
old  town  echo  with  the  clatter  of  our  horses' 
feet. 

On  crossing  the  Hakone  range  of  mountains 
it  became  necessary  to  change  our  horses  for 
peculiar  vehicles  called  "  kan-gos,"  carried  on 
men's  shoulders.  The  "  kan-go"  is  like  a  broad 
cane  chair  without  legs,  slung  securely  on  a 
thick  pole. 

When  I  was  fairly  stowed  away  in  the 
kan  go,  two  naked  coolies  raised  it  from  the 
ground  and  placed  the  ends  of  the  pole  on 
their  brawny  shoulders.  Off  they  trudged,  as 
though  I  were  simply  a  bag  of  rice  or  a  box 
of  cheese,  and,  jolting  me  up  and  down  like 
a  bowlful  of  jelly,  they  slowly  climbed  the 
steep  and  stone-paved  path  of  the  mountains. 
Now  and  then  they  rested  the  ends  of  the 
pole  upon  their  stout  bamboo  sticks,  and  after 
shifting  the  heavy  burden  to  the  other  shoul- 
der away  they  would  go  again.  Though  their 
naked  bodies  would  fairlj' shine  with  the  sweat 
that  trickled  down  their  backs,  yet  they  went 
great  distances  without  apparent  fatigue,  al- 
ways shouting  to  each  other  in  keeping  step. 


34  G 


THE  FRIEND. 


TIkm-o  are  half-way  stations  on  the  mountain, 
whoi-o  they  stop  to  rest  and  eat  rice.  Tlieir 
appetites  are  well  earned,  and  after  eating 
plenty  they  finish  off  with  a  cup  of  tea. 

On  the  pass  wc  encountered  naiied  runners, 
or  post-tarriers,  with  their  broad-brimmed 
hats  and  their  little  post-boxes  slung  on  a 
stick  over  their  shouidoi's.  Those  are  th 
swift-footed  fellows  who  afterwards  brought 
me  my  home  mails  from  Yokohama. 

After  ascending  scvei-al  thousand  feet, 
through  thickly  wooded  ravines,  we  reached 
the  ]MCturesquc  village  of  Hakone,  nestled 
among  the  mountains,  at  the  head  of  a  lovely 
lake  of  the  same  name. 


A71  Epistle  from  John  Eitauph,  to  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  of  Friends  for  Newton  and  Salem, 
New  Jersey. 

Dear  Friends  : — As  it  hath  been  the  Lord's 
love  which  took  hold  on  my  mind,  and  drew 
me  forth  from  you,  to  visit  his  people  in  other 
parts,  so  its  from  a  sense  and  feeling  of  the 
same  heavenly  spring  of  the  Father's  love,  in 
which  I  am  now  drawn  towards  you,  for  ye 
are  fresh  in  my  remembrance,  and  as  at  many 
other  times,  so  at  this  time,  is  my  concern  for 
you,  that  as  God  of  his  infinite  goodness  hath 
been  pleased  to  reach  unto  you,  and  by  the 
shepherd's  crook  of  his  love  hath  taken  hold, 
and  gathered  you  near  unto  himself  in  some 
degree,  and  hath  often  given  you  to  partake 
of  the  bread  and  water  of  lil'e,  through  the 
virtue  whereof  your  loves  were  at  first  raised 
to  him,  and  ye  filled  wiih  heavenly  zeal,  and 
were  made  willing  to  leave  all  for  his  sake, 
and  with  the  apostle  to  esteem  the  loss  of  all 
things  but  as  dross  or  dung,  so  you  could 
but  win  Christ.  And  that  this  heavenly  mind 
may  grow  and  increase  in  you,  is  what  I  am 
often  concerned  for;  that  as  ye  have  entered 
into  the  way  and  path  of  life,  you  may  be  pre- 
served therein,  and  feel  j'our  growth  to  be  in 
Christ  the  living  vine  ;  and  where  that  is  wit- 
nessed, the  good  fruits  are  not  wanting:  for 
whoever  grows  in  Christ,  grows  in  all  holi- 
ness of  life;  for  what  is  received  from' Him, 


tinned,  you  '11  then  feel  the  Lord  will  not  bo 
wanting  to  support  you  in  what  tends  to  his 
honor;  for  his  eyes  are  upon  the  righteous,  and 
his  ears  are  open  to  their  cry;  and  for  their 
help  he  will  arise,  and  what  is  wrong  must  be 
judged  down  by  him.  Therefore,  let  not  any 
give  way  to  favor  any  thing  which  is  fi'om 
under  the  cross  of  Christ,  for  those  who  would 
favor  the  cause  of  such  as  are  not  willing  to 
bear  the  yoke,  will  thereby  hurt  themselves, 
and  bring  a  vail  of  darkness  over  their  own 
understandings,  and  if  darkness  prevails,  love 
will  wa.K  cold  to  brethren,  and  that  care  for 
maintaining  love  and  unity  will  be  lost,  and 
instead  thereof,  bitterness  gets  up,  and  hard 
speeches  are  uttered,  and  grievous  reflections 
past  on  them  who  cannot  give  way  for  any 
thing  to  be  countenanced  or  encouraged  in 
the  Church  of  Christ,  but  what  is  consistent 
with  his  will  whose  dwelling  is  in  holiness 
and  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  any  evi 
with  allowance. 

Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved  friends,  be 
all  careful  to  keep  a  sti'ict  watch,  each  over 
his  own  mind  ;  that  nothing  that's  wrong  may 
get  up,  to  harden  your  hearts  or  darken  any 
one's  understanding  which  G-od  hath  opened  ; 
and  if  the  watch  be  well  kept  up  at  home,  and 
no  evil  thing  encouraged  there,  then,  such 
will  become  more  and  more  in  the  Lord's 
hand,  as  proper  instruments  to  watch  over 
others,  and  to  lend  a  helping  hand  unto  them 
who  stand  in  need.  And  indeed,  he  that  would 
help  another  out  of  the  mire,  must  first  get 
out  himself,  and  be  washed  from  his  own  de- 
filements, before  he  can  be  helpful  in  so  good 
a  work;  for  should  help  be  offered  from  such 
an  one,  who  hath  not  passed  under  the  refin- 
ng  power  and  mortifying  word  of  God,  it 
might  well  be  rejected  and  turned  back  again, 
and  to  him  said,  Oh  !  thou  deceitful  h}'po- 
crite,  first  get  a  clean  heart  created  in  thyself, 
before  thou  offers  help  to  me.  And  God  saith 
to  the  wicked,  what  hast  thou  to  do  to  declare 
my  statutes,  or  that  thou  should  take  my 
covenant  in  thy  mouth?  seeing  thou  hatest 
"nstruction  and  castcth  my  vvords  behind  thee; 
when  thou  sawest  a  thief  then  thou  eon- 
sentedst  with   him,   and  hast  been   partaker 

is  of  a  holy,  pure  and  divine  nature;  purgingjwith  adulterers.     And,  dear  friends,    seeing 

to  the  purifying  of  the  consciences  of  them  ithere  were  such  in  many  generations  that  are 

that  believe.     And  maketh  of  such  who  once  past,  who  did  presume  to  appear  as  servants 

were  sinners  to  become  saints.    And  they  who      ■ -■    •         ■  ■■ 

were  once   blind  have,   by  believing  in  him, 

received   sight,   and    given  to  look   into  the 

mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  which  his 

glory  is    beheld,  the  least    glimpse   whereof 

tends  to  mar  all  the  glory  of  Satan's  kingdom 

in  them  who  are  thus  favored  with  the  dawn- 

ings  of  the  day  of  God's  merciful  visitation 


of  God,  and  were  not  truly  such,  we  need  not 
wonder  if  there  be  some  such  in  this  day;  for 
there  is  the  same  old  deceiver,  that's  going 
about  seeking  whom  he  can  devour,  and  he  is 
not  without  his  wicked  and  evil  instruments, 
by  whom  he  is  working:  and  as  is  their  mas- 
ter, so  are  they,  full  of  subtilty;  and  often 
under  a  seeming  show  of  goodness,  and  a 
uponthcirsouls.  With  which,  my  dear  friends,  feigned  humility,  gain  upon  the  minds  of 
you  have  been  favored,  and  largely  given  to  some,  and    got   a    place   in   their  affections  ; 


people,  80  that  my  way  has  been  made  eaij 
and  so  fur  as  have  felt  it  opened,  I  have  an 
swered  ;  and  now  finding  myself  free  and  clea 
of  that  concern  which  lay  as  a  weight  on  m; 
mind,  and,  being  at  liberty,  think  the  tira" 
long,  till  I  am  again  with  you.  And  if  thi 
opportunity  had  happened  the  beginning  0 
last  month,  I  should  have  come  this  fall :  bu 
the  vvinter  is  now  too  near  to  attempt  it,  ! 
have  therefore  dropped  the  thoughts  of  com 
ing  until  spring.  My  dear  wife  gives  her  dea 
love  to  you  all,  and  through  mercy  we  are  ii 
a  good  state  of  health,  praised  be  the  Lord 
And  may  it  please  him,  our  heavenly  Father 
to  protect  and  preserve  us  all  in  the  way  an( 
path  of  life,  unto  the  end  of  our  time  here 
and  at  last  give  us  an  entrance  into  the  king 
dom  of  eternal  glorj',  is  the  sincei-e  desire  an( 
prayer  of  your  truly  concerned  friend,  ,j 

John  Estaugh.   ] 
London,  the  20th  of  the  7th  mo.  1722.  1 


For  "Ibe  Friend." 

Divine  Protection. 

The  belief  that  the  following  narrative  ma.\ 

prove    strengt^hening    to    the  faith  of  manj 


i-s  of  "  The  Friend,"  leads  me  to  tr; 
it  for  publication,  subject  to  the  judg 


partake  thereof,  with  many  others,  and  by 
the  one  spirit  have  been  baptized  together  as 
into  one  body;  and  have  drank  at  the  one 
heavenly  divine  spring,  and  united  together 
in  that  pure  love  which  flows  from  God, 
through  Christ,  to  true  believers;  and  great 
was  that  care  which  came  upon  you,  for  the 
maintaining  of  that  love  and  unity  which 
Truth  had  brought  you  into;  and  when  any- 
thing appeared  which  struck  thereat,  how 
readily  did  you  Ihon  join  hand  in  hand,  to  get 
that  cast  out  from  amongst  you,  which  had 
so  ill  a  tendency  in  it.  And  God,  who  de- 
lighteth  to  behold  his  children  united  together 
in  his  love,  failed  not  to  bless  your  endeavors. 
And  dear  Friends,  if  the  same  care  be  con- 


which  being  once  fixed  is  hard  to  move  ;  and 
so  it  proves  many  times  of  ill  consequence, 
when  such  an  one  comes  to  be  discovered,  and 
judged  to  be  no  other  than  a  deceiver. 

Wherefore,  dear  friends,  in  order  that  that 
and  all  other  dangers  may  be  avoided,  let 
every  ono  keep  close  to  the  gift  and  measure 
of  Christ's  Spirit  in  himself,  against  which  no 
device  or  enchantment  of  the  enemy  can  ever 
prevail  :  for  if  we  are  deceived,  it's  for  want  of 
keeping  a  single  e}'e  to  our  holy  and  heavenly 
guide,  Christ  Jesus  ;  to  whom,  for  all  the  mer- 
cies we  enjoy,  be  glory  and  praise  for  ever. 

And,  dear  friends,  as  to  my  travels,  I  may 
with  comfort  say,  the  Lord  hath  been  with 
me  in  this  my  service  and  labor  of  love  to  his' 


eade 
scribe 
ment  of  the  editor. 

After  the  ship  Loch  Erne  ran  down  anc 
sunk  the  steamship  Ville  Deflavre,  from  New 
York  to  France,  in  1873,  it  was  still  thought 
by  her  officers  that  she  would  be  able  to  react 
a  port  of  safet}',  although  in  a  very  damagec 
condition.  This  they  attempted  to  do,  at'tei 
having  transferred  the  few  that  were  saved 
from  the  sunken  steamship  to  another  more 
commodious  ship,  which  fell  in  with  them  in 
their  wrecked  condition;  but  after  parting 
with  this  ship,  that  came  to  their  aid,  they 
found  the  Lock  Erne  to  become  unmanage- 
able. 

The  following  letter  was  read  at  a  meeting 
in  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland — which 
a  few  months  after  I  copied  from  the  news- 
paper Weekly  Review,  published  in  that  city. 
It  shows  us  plainly  that  our  Heavenly  Father 
yet  holds  converse  with  his  children,  outside 
of  that  which  was  written  aforetime  for  our 
instruction  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Verily 
the  days  of  miracles  are  not  yet  pas-sed.  Who 
dare  limit  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  ? 

"  After  they  found  the  ship  to  be  unmanage- 
able, many  a  heart  failed.  They  feared  they 
would  never  see  land  again.  They  could  not 
navigate  the  vessel,  and  were  left  to  the  mercy 
of  the  wind  and  waves ;  or  rather  to  the  care 
of  Him  who  ruleth  the  wind  and  waves.  Vain 
was  the  help  of  man.  The  wind  drove  them 
out  of  the  course  of  ships,  northward.  You 
are  aware  (says  the  writer  who  received  the 
information  contained  in  this  letter  from  her 
son  who  was  on  board),  that  two  ministers 
were  left  on  board  the  Loch  Erne.  One  M. 
Cook,  a  truly  godly  man,  did  all  he  could  to 
encourage  their  hearts.  Every  day  at  noon, 
he  gathered  them  together  and  earnestly 
strove  to  lead  them  to  the  Saviour;  and  this 
he  continued  to  do  till  they  reached  England. 

"  The  day  before  they  were  rescued  they 
know  that  very  shortly  they  must  go  down. 
The  wind  now  changed,  bringing  them  a  little 
nearer  the  track  of  ships,  yet  little  hope  was 
had  of  being  saved.  M.  Cook  told  them  of  his 
hopes,  and  that  death  to  him  would  bo  eternal 
life;  and  he  urgently  entreated  them  to  put 
their  trust  in  Him  who  is  mighty  to  save  ;  at 
the  same  time  he  told  them  that  ho  had  no 


THE    FRIEND. 


847 


ubt  they  would  be  rescued ;  and  that  even 
in  a  vessel  was  speeding  to  save  them  ;  and 
3d  had  answered  their  prayers;  and  that 
xt  d;iy  as  morning  dawns  they  would  see 
:r.  That  night  was  one  of  great  anxiety  ; 
morning  dawned  every  eye  was  strained 
see  the  promised  ship.  There  truly  she 
as,  and  the  British  Queen  bore  down  upon 
em;  you  may  think  with  what  thankful 
larts  they  left  the  L  .ch  Erne." 
One  thing  is  remarkable.  The  officer  in 
.arge  on  board  the  British  Queen,  had  a  most 
laccountable  feeling  that  there  was  some 
inc  for  him  to  do;  and  three  times  during 
at^night  he  changed  the  course  of  the  ves 
1,  bearing  northward,  and  told  the  watch  to 
lep  a  sharp  look  out  for  a  ship.  Imme- 
ately  ou  sighting  the  Loch  Erne  ho  bore 
)wn  upon  her;  at  first  sight  he  thought  she 
\A  been  abandoned,  as  she  lay  helpless  in 
,e  trough  of  the  sea  ;  but  soon  they  saw  her 
gnal  of  distress.     It  seems  to  be  a  remark- 


ale  instance  of  fairh  on  the  one  side,  and  a 
aiding  providence  on  the  other.  After  they 
iero  taken  on  board  the  pilot  boat  that 
fought  them  into  Plymouth,  M.  Cook  read 
le  a°ceount  of  Paul's  shipwreck,  showincr  the 
imilarity  of  their  csporience.  T.  D. 

San  Leandro,  Cal.,  oth  rao.  23d,  1879. 
Note.— Bv  another  newspaper,  after\yards,  the  writer 
iarned  that'thls  M.  Cook  was  a  Prote:;tant  minister  in 
laris.  Had  been  to  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  and  died 
[i  about  a  year  afterwards.  ^-  "■ 


Very  few  of  these  stone  houses  are  built 
many  stories  high.  Outside  of  the  larger 
cities  they  are  almost  all  low  and  mean.  In 
Halba,  for  instance,  the  home  of  a  good  Chris- 
tian native,  whose  name  is  Ishoc  AbuHanna, 
(that  is,  the  father  of  Hanna),  is  perched  on 
a  hill-side  opposite  the  village,  above  a  ravine 
through  which  runs  a  stream  of  water.  It  is 
simply  one  low  room,  about  sixteen  by  twenty 
feet.  The  ceiling  is  of  logs,  smoked  black, 
and  shining  as  if  they  had  been  varnished. 
Above  the  logs  are  flat  stones  and  thorns,  on 
which  earth  is  piled  a  foot  deep.  This,  of 
course,  gives  fine  rooting  ground  for  grass  and 
weeds.  And  they  grow  there  just  as  in  the 
Bible  times,  "  when  the  grass  upon  the  house- 
tops withered  afore  it  grew  up."  In  the 
winter,  this  earth  is  rolled  down  with  a  heavy 
stone  roller,  to  keep  out  the  rain.  In  many 
of  the  houses,  the  family,  cattle,  sheep,  calves 
and  horses,  sleep  in  the  same  room,  ihe 
family  sleep  in  the  elevated  part  of  the  room, 
along  the  edge  of  which  is  a  trough,  into  which 
they^put  the  barley  for  the  animals.  This  is 
the  medhwad  or  manger,  such  as  the  infant 
Jesus  was  laid  in. 

It  seems  strange  that  people  are  willing  to 
sleep  in  such  daVk  rooms  among  the  cattle 
and   donkey 


as  he  wears  no  stockings.  He  wears  red 
shoes  pointed  and  turned  up  at  the  toes. 
When  he  comes  in  at  the  door,  he  leaves  his 
shoes  outside,  but  keeps  his  cap  on  his  head. 

The  better  dressed  children  wear  clothes 
of  more  costly  materials  and  richer  colors. 
Sometimes  they  have  white  turbans,  instead 
of  the  iez  or  red  felt  cap.  The  indoor  dress 
is  often  very  rich.  At  a  party  in  such  a  place 
as  Tripoli  or  Beirut,  the  ladies  will  be  dressed 
in  the  most  elegant  style,  in  silks  and  satins 
and  velvets,  embroidered  with  gold  thread 
and  pearls,  and  their  arras  and  necks  loaded 
with  gold  bracelets  and  necklaces  set  with 
precious  stones,  and  on  their  heads  wreaths  of 
.-•old  and  silver  work  sparkling  with  diamonds 
and  frao-rant  with  orange-blossoms  and  jessa- 
mine. The  little  boys  and  girls,  too,  are 
dressed  in  the  same  rich  stylo  among  the 
wealthier  classes. 

One  of  the  deepest  convictions  in  the  mind 
of  an  Arab  is  that  any  man  is  immeasurably 
superior  to  any  woman — that  women  are  fit 
only  to  be  despised.  Boys  are  trained  to 
abuse  and  oppress  their  sisters,  and  girls  are 
tauc^ht  that  such  treatment  is  the  only  kind 
they  have  any  right  to  expect.  The  women 
carry  the  burdens,  and  grind  the 
hand-mills.     They  are  sometimes  yo 


n  the 
with 


d  that  thev  are  not,  afraid   iiaiiu-iuina.     j-"^.^  ...^.^- ., 

be  trodden  on  in  tholcattle  and   donkeys  _before  the  plough,^ and 


j  Syrian  Home-life. 

'  The  home  life  of  any  people  is  influenced 
'■ery  much  by  the  dwellings  in  which  it  is  led. 
hhe  discomfort  so  manifest  among  the  poorer 
[lasses  of  the  East,  the  absence  of  that  cheer- 
fulness and  brightness  which  makes  a  marked 
•eature  in  the  family  relations  of  many  other 
lands,  comes  in  a  measure  from  the  houses  in 
l\'hich  young  and  old  are  forced  to  spend  their 
Jays.  Among  Arabs,  as  among  ignorant  races 
generally,  there  is  a  marvellous  lack  of  fore 
handedness.  With  Mohammedans  this  lack 
is  ao-o-i-avated  by  the  tendency  that  the 
iem"doctrine  of  fatalism  has  to  increase  the 
Jaziness  which  has  been  not  inaptly  described 
as  an  original  sin. 

,  When  Dr.  Calhoun  was  spending  a  summer 
'in  a  Lebanon  village,  he  wondered  at  the  com- 
posure with  which  the  natives  endured  the 
iblazing  sunshine,  unbroken  by  any  shade. 
^One  day  he  said  to  some  of  the  householders  : 
"  Why  do  you  not  plant  trees  here,  to  shad  e 
your  houses  ?'' 


of  Hums,  was  once  travelling  near  Safita, 
and  slept  in  a  house  among  the  cattle,  as 
it  was  stormy  and  ho  had  no  other  place  to 
sleep.     In  the  night  he  was  disturbed  in  his 


dreams,  and  opened  bis  eyes  thinking  that  the 
coarse  sour  bread  he  ate  for  supper  had  given 
him  the  "nightmare!"  But  instead  ot  that, 
ho  found  it  was  only  a  night-calf;  as  a  calf  was 
standing  on  his  breast  and  looking  down  into 
his  face !  ,      ,         o     • 

It  may  easily  be  imagined  that  bynan 
houses  as  a  class  do  not  furnish  very  attrac- 
tive homes  to  Americans.  But  besides  the 
trouble  that  missionaries  have  in  getting 
places  fit  for  civilized  homes,  there  are  other 
difficulties  that  come  from  the  superstitions 
of  the  Moslems,  for  they  believe  that  the  sale 
be  followed  by  a  death  - 


brinf  water  for  the  household  uses. 

Iif  speaking  of  the  customs  of  the  Arabs 
that  pertain  to  their  meals,  it  is  hardly  proper 
to  use  a  term  familiar  in  western  speech,  and 
speak  of  "  the  table,"  for  in  Syria  the  company 
who  are  to  eat  together  do  not  sit  at  a  table, 
but  squat  cross-legged  around  a  little,  insig- 
nificant piece  of  furniture  about  a  foot  high, 
merely  a  large  stool  or  tall  kind  of  tray.  Ihis 
is  placed  on  a  mat  in  the  middle  of  the  room. 
Here  is  the  bill  of  fare  of  a  supper  to  which 
a  traveller  might  be  welcomed  in  a,  Syrian 
home-  First  of  all  are  the  world-wide  essen- 
tials, bread  and  water.  The  bread  i.s  in  four 
piles  on  the  edge  of  the  tray.  The  water  is 
in  one  cup,  from  which  all  are  to  drink.  On 
the  table  there  is  ktbby,  and  camel  stew  and 
Esau's  pottage,  and  olives,  and  rice,  and  figs 


lAS^^h;mwJ^;^wfthr'Th;;;^in.<^ 

obstacles  to  sale  -<^.  however,  overcome  by  j  and  w^^^^^^  plum-pudding 

legal  fictions,  just  as  they  are  in  lands  furthei   ^^^-^^^'Zloa.i  beef,  111  in  one.     It 


Tlie  dresses  of  the  Syrians,  young  and  old, 
vary  as  much  as  the  garments  of  other  nations. 


is  made  by  pounding  meat  m  a  mortal  with 

wheat,  until  both  are  mixed  into  a  soft  pulp, 

nd  then  dressed  with  nuts,  onions  and  butter, 


The  varieties  come,"however,  from  '^'ff'^'-^"^- j^;-  ^{;;k7d  o^'roasted  in  cakes  over  the  fire._ 


What  is  the  use?"  they  answered; 
should  not  live  to  sit  in  the  shade." 
"But  your  children  would." 
"  Then  let  them  plant  the  trees."  And  that 
was  answer  enough  ;  and  content  with  it  they 
sweltered  on,  as  they  had  for  generations  be- 
fore. The  same  satisfaction  with  the  past  has 
preserved  the  architecture,  and  the  methods 
of  house-building,  century  after  century. 

Most  of  the  Syrian  houses  are  built  of  stone. 
The  great  scarcity  of  timber  through  the  land 
forbids  the  use  of  wood.  It  is  said  that  in  the 
days  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
and  in  the  wars  of  the  Maccabees,  the  Syrian 
forests  were  almost  wholly  destroyed,  and 
that  since  then  the  goats  and  donkeys  have 
persistently  nibbled  and  browsed  down  the 
young  shoots  until  the  land  has  become  so 
bare  and  desolate  that  now  a  tree  is  a  trea- 
sure, and  often  a  wonder. 


n  material  and  value,  rather  jJ^J^- -  -   i;;^; "use" no   knives  or  forks  at  Uieir 

eals,  nor  have  they  plates  for  each  person  , 


quent  changes  in  fashion 
I  garments  are  heirlooms,  handed  from  one  gen 


eration  to  another,  and  valued  and  used 
way  which  would   be  impossible   under  the 
■        -  -  •  •     -.    .  ■-  If  popularity  be  de- 


but each  one  .ioubles  a  pieco  of  the  bread  into 
a  kind  of  three-cornered  spoon,  and  with  it  or 
with  a  wooden  spoon,  or  his  fingers  dips  from 


eid:dty^2Mhenth::n^;ppula;dr;ss|the^d^h^^^ 

ar^a.pparently  unapproachable  and  ---P-  Th^/-,V::'^:Hrd  "the  ship  of  the^sert." 
^'^Tfe^^r'^^^^lts  of  the/e....«  or  peas-lHe  is  ver^^^^ 

ants  is  a  simple  affair.    For  instance,  the  little  ^  beavy  cai go  over  U^e  ocean  li       p  ^^ 

boy  Asoad,  who  brings  milk  every  °»°™'°g  :?^'^^^^^« -^^/^^J^irin  mak  nc.  people  sea-sick 
to  the  missionary  families  at  their  summer , is  also  like  a  ^J^  P^^j^'^'^i^^  ^  le  often  eat 
home  in  Abaih,  on  Mount  Lebanon,  wears  a  who  ride  on  ^is  back       in     j      i  ^^ 

red  tarboosh  or  cap  on  his  head,  a  loose  jacket,  came  s  fleshy    ^^l^^Vive  al'"-  the  sea  coast 


348 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  ten  thonsaiuls  of  tho   Bedawin,   cam 
meat  is  a  cotninoa  article  in  the  market. 

There  is  a  popular  fallacy  in  the  West  that 
camels  are  most  patient  and  peaceful  and 
gentle  in  their  ways.  And  when  they  are 
tied  together  in  a  long  caravan,  with  a  little 
mouse-colored  donkey  leading  the  van,  ridden 
bj' a  long-legged  Bedawy,  who  siis  half  asleep 
smoking  his  pipe,  one  might  well  think  them 
the  tamest  and  most  innouent  creatures  in  the 
world  ;  but  when  they  fall  into  a  panic,  they 
are  be^'ond  all  control,  and  then  the  safest 
place  is  that  which  is  farthest  off.  This  is 
especially  true  in  the  month  of  February,  for 
then  they  get  to  bo  as  "  mad  as  a  March  hare." 
They  are  what  the  Arabs  call  taish,  and  often 
bite  men  severely.  A  camel  taish  in  a  city 
will  drive  the  whole  town  before  him.  Wher- 
ever he  goes,  with  his  tongue  hanging  down 
and  a  foaming  froth  pouring  from  his  mouth 
as  he  growls  and  bellows  through  the  streets, 
the  people  leave  their  shops  and  stools  and 
run  in  dismay. 

Still  more  common  than  camels,  and  per- 
haps more  useful,  and  certainly  more  abused, 
are  the  donkeys.  In  the  Bast  they  are  used 
not  merely  as  the  meanest  and  most  common 
boast  of  burden,  but  hy  officials  and  persons 
of  high  rank  and  wealth. 

As  donkeys  have  a  world-wide  reputation 
for  stupidity,  it  is  eminently  proper  to  set  the 
Syrian  priests  ne.xt^in  order,  for,  with  rare 
e.xceptions  they  are*  marvels  of  ignorance. 
Most  of  them  belong  to  the  Greek  Church, 
though  there  are  plenty  of  those  who  belong 
to  the  Romish  and  Armenian  sects.  And  they 
are  not  only  ignorant,  but  many  of  them  are 
very  vicious  men.  As  for  ignorance,  it  is  "  like 
people,  like  priest."  It  would  astonish  a  school- 
boy to  hear  of  the  blunders  and  lack  of  knowl- 
edge shown  by  even  those  who  are  considered 
learned.  Comets,  eclipses,  meteors  and  all 
unusual  sights  in  the  sky,  are  looked  upon  by 
the  majority  of  the  people  as  portents  dire  and 
terrible,  produced  by  some  malign  spirit,  who  I 
thus  seeks  to  foretell  wars,  pestilence  and 
famine.  But  men  and  women  who  have  been  ' 
educated  and  instructed  in  the  Bible,  hav. 
learned  to  look  with  satisfaction  and  delight 
upon  these  phe'nomena,  and  by  their  calmness, 
and  evident  interest,  disarm  the  fears  of  theii' 
less  intelligent  neighbors. 

The  power  with  which  Christianity  has 
taken  hold  of  many  hearts  in  Syria,  is  a  source 
of  delight  and  wonder.  And  they  who  have 
witnessed  its  efifects  are  often  greatly  moved 
on  seeing  how  Christians  have  triumphed 
through  faith  over  even  the  fiercest  persecu- 
tions. Not  a  few  of  the  girls  and  women  who 
have  been  rescued  by  Christian  teaching  from 
long-continued  and  dreadful  degradation"^  have 
shown  tho  heroism  and  simple-hearted  devo- 
tion that  in  every  age  of  tho  Church  has  come 
from  faith  in  Christ. 

An  Arab  priest,  in  the  prospect  of  immediate 
dissolution,  called  upon  God  to  have  mercy 
upon  his  soul.  His  children  he  gave  to  one 
of  the  missionaries.  "Let  him  take  them," 
said  he  ;  "he  may  teach  them  his  religion,  and 
anything  he  chooses.  Ho  is  a  good  man  ;  ho 
will  bo  a  father  to  them  ;  they  shall  be  his." 

Relatives  and  friends,  in  that  trying  hour, 
were  set  aside  for  a  stranger  whoso  life  was 
an  unanswerable  appeal  to  the  heart  of  an 
open  {oa.—From  ''Syrian  Home  Life,"  by 
Henry  Harris  Jessup. 


THE  INDIAN'S  LAMENT. 
I  go  from  all  my  he.irt  loves  best, 
On  to  the  dark  Pacific  wave, 
For  the  poor  Indian  ne'er  can  rest 

But  in  his  grave. 
From  every  well-known  wood  and  wild, 
Whence  every  dearest  hope  was  born, 
From  all  that  charmed  me  since  a  child, 

I  go  forlorn. 
My  smiling  fields  where  harvests  wave, 
My  peaceful  hut  I  loved  so  well, 
My  father's  bones  and  moss-grown  grave, 

A  long  farewell. 
Thou  great  good  Spirit  whom  we  fear. 
Are  thy  red  children  all  forgot? 
Dost  thou  not  mark  each  bitter  tear 

Nor  heed  our  lot? 
We  go  from  all  our  hearts  love  best 
On  to  the  dark  Pacific  wave, 
.Vnd  the  poor  Indian  ne'er  can  rest 

But  in  his  grave. 


WHICH  IS  YOUR  LOT? 

■  Some  children  roam  the  fields  and  hills, 
And  others  work  in  noisy  mills  ; 
Some  dress  in  silks,  and  dance  and  pl.ay. 
While  others  drudge  tlieir  lives  away  ; 
Some  glow  with  health  and  bound  with  song, 
And  some  must  suffer  all  day  long. 
Which  is  your  lot,  my  girl  and  boy  ? 
Is  it  a  life  of  ease  and  joy  ? 
Ah,  if  it  is,  its  glowing  sun 
The  poorer  life  should  shine  upon. 
Make  glad  one  little  heart  to-day. 
And  help  one  burdened  child  to  play. 

___^_____       —St.  Nicholas. 
Selected. 


SOWING  IN  HOPE. 


'  My  words  are 
Like  summer 


poor  and  weak,"  I  said  ;  "  they  pass 
wind  above  the  summer  grass. 


'  To  utter  them  seems  idle  and  in  vain  ; 
I  cannot  hope  to  gather  them  again. 


'  And  yet,  impelled  by 
I  must  work  on;  I  ha\ 


deep  inward  voice, 
other  choice. 

"  But  oh  my  words  are  poor  and  weak,"  I  said  ; 

"  The  truth  is  quick,  the  utterance  cold  and  dead." 

"  Nay,  nay,  not  so  !"  he  answered.     "  Sow  thy  seed 
Unquestioning;  God  knoweth  there  is  need! 

"  For  every  grain  of  truth  in  weakness  sown 
He  watches  over  who  protects  his  own. 

"Though  buried  long,  it  shall  spring  up  at  length 
And  shake  like  Lebanon  its  fruitful  strength."     ' 
He  said  and  left  me,  while  I  pondered  o'er 
The  holy  truths  so  often  heard  before. 
And  while  I  pondered,  unawares  there  stole  ' 
A  strange,  sweet,  subtle  strength  through  all  my  sou 
I  rose  and  went  ray  way,  and  asked  no  more 
If  words  of  mine  had  any  fruit  in  store  ; 
Content  to  drop  ray  patient  seed,  although 
My  hands  shall  never  gather  where  they  strew  ; 
Lea^ving  the  harvest,  be  it  great  or  small, 
dear  keeping  who  is  all  in  all. 


In  Hi! 


Watch  ye,  stand  fiist  in  tho  faith. 


J.  B.  Gough,  the  temperance  lecturer,  re- 
lates the  following  incident,  which  occurred 
a.  meeting  which  he  held  amongst  some 
slaves  in  Virginia,  in  the  year  1847. 

When  I  got  up  to  speak,  a  man  stepped 
from  the  foot  of  the  pulpit,  and  said,  '  Before 
Massa  Gough  begins,  I  want  you  just  to  look 
at  me,  bredron.  Bredren,  hero's  a  ni<'(Ter 
doesn't  own  hisself.  My  massa  owns  me^^e 
bought  mo  in  the  market-place — paid  dollars 
for  me.  Yes,  bredren,  here's  a  nigger  doesn't 
own  hisself,  bless  the  Lord  I  Ah,  yes,  bredren, 
this  poor  old  body  of  mine,  tho  bones  and  the 
sinews  of  this  old  body  of  mine,  is  massa's 
slave;  but,  glory  to  God,  bredren,  my  soul  is 
the  free  man  of  the  Lord  Jesus.' 


"Ah,  there  is  not  a  drunkard  in  Bnglati 
can  say  that.  There  is  not  a  drunkard  • 
England  can  say  that  hois  not  a  meaner  sla- 
than  the  slave  who  is  bought  and  sold  f 
dollars.  Why?  Because  he  has  soM  Aiinse 
And  what  does  he  get?  Wretchedness,  miser 
raggedness,  destitution,  and  poverty.  '  Wl 
hath  woes?  who  hath  contentions?  He  th: 
tarries  long  at  the  wine,  they  that  go  to  seti 
mixed  wine.'  " 


Cheerful  Homes. 
Who  can  overestimate  the  importance  <| 
cheerful  homes?  From  them  spring  true  lovj 
and  happiness,  and  virtue.  From  them  q\ 
forth  those  who  make  other  homes,  whicj 
owe  muoh,  very  much,  of  their  comfort,  chee  j 
and  real  beauty  to  their  predecessors — froi| 
which  were  imbibed  the  right  sort  of  infli;! 
onces  and  knowledge.  .j 

If  a  homo  is  all  it  should  be,  the  harbor  c) 
safety  to  those  reared  therein,  then,  when  th 
young  men  and  women  go  from  them  to  fin 
and  manage  other  homes,  will  the  results  b 
evident.  Of  course,  there  are  exceptions  td 
this,  as  to  other  rules.  But  causes  and  effdctj 
and  means  to  an  end,  are  natural  life  expert 
euces.  ] 

And  where  are  the  cheerful  homes?  TheJ 
are  whore  pure  air  and  sunlight  are  permitteL 
entrance  daily;  where  amiability,  affjction 
and  good  will  are  ever  rife.  Where  there  is 
unity  with  true  accord,  and  parental  authority 
which  gently  but  firmly  claims,  and  receives, 
due  obedience.  Where  children  and  youthil 
are  respectful  and  considerate,  and  the  family 
peace  is  habitual,  not  occasional.  Above  all, 
where  Divine  love  glows,  and  Christian  cul- 
ture, the  grace  and  strength  of  all  other  cul- 
ture, continually  progresses. 

And  does  the  cheerfulness  of  homes  centerl 
in  themselves,  and  only  affect  those  imme- 
diately concerned?  Ah,  no  I  it  could  not  do  \ 
this  any  more  than  the  sun  can  confine  its] 
glorifying  rays  and  beams  within  a  limited  i 
circumference.  The  real  home,  sheds  its  ligh  t  j 
abroad,  in  comparison  as  do  orbicular  rays  j 

uminate  and  gladden  homes  and  individuals 
far  and  near.  j 

Sympathy,  benevolence  and  charity  are  j 
familiar  household  words,  and  consciously  ] 
and  unconsciously  the  home  diffuses  its  genial 
mantle  on  all  sides.  Many  hearts  are  rendered 
happier,  and  other  homes  made  brighter,  so 
that  those  in  turn  may  thrive  for  the  same 
ends,  and  thus  unmeasured  good  is  done. 

Cheerful  homes!  how  the  very  words  in- 
spire a  healthful  animation.  What  delights 
are  implied.  How  many  memories  awakened 
and  hearts  consoled  by  "reminiscing"  over 
them.  How  we  like  to  visit  them,  and  get 
somewhat  of  the  gifts  they  are  always  boun- 
tifully  bestowing, — sunny    smiles,    pleasant 

words,  and  tones,  and  helpful  intelligence, 

the  fruits  of  homo  diligence  and  experience. 

In   the  cheerful  homes  are  all   manner  of 

eet  and  simple  devices,  for  the  allurement 

of  those  who  might,  but  for  them,  stray  from 

the  fold  and  come  to  final  misery  and  sorrow. 

There  will  be  found  every  means  of  ploasant- 

which  circumstances  united  to  energy 

can  afford,  not  the  least  of  which,  will  be  the 

eading  matter,  which,  to  keep  the  heart  pure 

and  mind  strong  and  inclined  to  the  side  of 

virtue,  must  be  of  a  well  selected  kind.     For 

the  character  of  the  literature  indulged  in  by 

immature  minds  is  a  powerful   bias  towards 

tho  separate  paths  of  life.   There  are  all  grades 

I 


THE    FRIEND. 


349 


liental  food,  but  there  can  bo  only  one  di- 
.n  between  the  species  which  will  build 
that  which  will  weaken  a  nature, 
one  should  be  admitted  into  the  home 
ch  is  not  of  a  directly  pure  sort.  And 
idoes  not  exclude  an  entertaining  and  a 
;eative  species.  Oh,  if  there  is  one  thing 
it  which  parents  should  be  especially 
chful  over  their  children,  it  is  the  matter 
•eading.  Guide  thern  in  the  '-ways  of 
saiUness,"  that  their  paths  be  "paths  of 
;e."  Then  wherever  your  dear  ones  may 
n,  you  have  tried  to  direct  them  well  with- 
oheir  home.  Keep  your  homes  always 
5rful,  for,  in  them,  are  the  forces  and  ex 
lences  of  example  and  training.  A  cheer- 
lome  involves  wisdom,  understanding,  and 
jager  embracing  of  truth,  humble  or  mag- 
jent,  the  home  in  which  these  barmoni- 
y  dwell  is  indeed  a  cheerful  one. — Ep. 
order.  ^_^__ 

"  For  The  Friend  " 

b  Extracts  from  llie  Diarv  and  lelters  of  Ebenczer 
Worlli. 

(Oontinned  from  page  339.) 

Bth  of  2nd  mo.  ]  846.  Left  home  to  return 
Dunessassa.  It  was  quite  a  trial  to  me  to 
'e  my  now  relatives  and  friends,  but  I 
ik  it  is  because  I  believe  it  to  be  the  will 
he  Lord,  whom  I  know  it  is  my  duty  and 
at  interest  to  serve  and  obej-,  (that  1  make 
sacrifice.)  Oh!  it  is  a  great  favor  to  be 
rileged  to  be  engaged  in  serving  so  kind 
1  merciful  a  Master;  I  believe  we  feel  it  so 
sn  we  feel  as  we  ought.  I  was  favored  in 
ling  out,  to  meet  wi'th  but  little  hindrance 
retting  along  between  two  snow  storm 


.;et  a  suitable  one, 

<pend  much  time  on  it  (myself),  I  felt  much 
tried  in  many  respects,  at  times.it  seemed  as 
if  I  could  hardly  bear  up.  After  being  at  the 
post  office  one  day  and  receiving  a  letter  from 
the  Committee  in  which  no  mention  was  made 
of  any  one  coming  out  to  take  my  place,  this 
together  with  my  other  trials  pressed  heavy 
upon  me  ;  I  could  hardly  describe  my  feelings. 
Had  it  not  been  for  the  unmerited  mercy  of 
Him  who  is  mindful  of  his  poor  unworthy 
creatures,  it  seemed  at  times  as  if  I  would 
almost  have  sunk  under  them.  On  my  return 
home  (I  think  on  that  day)  I  came  by  West 
Eudolph.  As  I  came  along  a  lonely  piece  of 
road,  my  burden  (appeared)  in  a  good  degree 
removed,  and  I  was  favored  to  feel  a  com- 
fortable degree  of  peace  to  my  much  tried 
mind.  How  necessary  it  is,  always  to  keep 
the  spiritual  eye  single  to  our  Divine  Master 
and  endeavor  to  seek  after  true  resignation 
to  his  Divine  will  in  all  things.  I  believe  it 
will  promote  our  happiness  in  time  and  help 
us  on  our  journey  to  the  mansions  of  rest  and 
peace. 

5th  ma.  20th.  I  have  been  mercifully 
favored  of  late  to  bear  up  under  the  discour- 
aging appearance  of  things. 

5th  mo.  30th.  Not  being  well  to-day,  I 
staid  pretty  much  at  home;  finished  writing 
a  letter  to  Samuel  Cope,  and  forwarded  it; 
then  went  across  the  river  and  visited  Amos 
Thompson,— had  a  pretty  satisfactory  oppor- 
tunity with  him.  Feeling  a  desire  to  talk 
some  with  a  sick  Indian  girl,  that  I  thought 
going  into  a  consumption,  I  got  Amos  to 


ng  liberty  to  I  with  the  foregoing  encouraging  feelings,  (sen- 


was  ^       o  .  -^ 

go  and  interpret;  she  was  better,  and  showed 

to  Napole"on  Seventh-day  evening;  the  jrather  an  unwillingness  to  be  spoken  to  about 
ither  was  cold  but  I  did  not  suffer  much  |  her  situation  ;  it  was  trying.  How  necessary 
m  it;   walked  to  Tunessassa  on  First-day  I  it  is  for  us,  when  we  undertake  to  speak  to  ^ 

rnino-    was  a  little  hindered   by  meeting  others,  to  try  to  know  that  it  is  required  ot  I  evening  s  ^  ^-         o 

h   some  of  the   naives.     The  river   wal'us,  and  feel  after  a  qual.fication.    I  have  been    that  this  once  pre-eminent  representative  of 
fen  over,  the    ce  no    strong  enough  to  belse^sible  that  it  is  our  duty  to  live  so  near  to  "New  England  Transcendentalism"  no  onger 

crossinawithout  taking  a  cSupleof  boards,  lour  Divine  Master  as  to  be  prepared  at  any  stands  in  his  earlier  theological  =^t  •t'l'le 
t  putt  n°  one  on  the  ice  then  drawing  the  time  to  engage  in  service  when  He  may  be  Partly  through  closer  and  more  intima  e  in 
ei?on  an'dThovio'  it  ahead.     Hen ry^Gor- 'pleased  to  Vquire  it.     The  qualification  has  tercourse  with  christian  believers,  partly  no 


sible)  at  limes  that  his  strength  was  sufficient 
to  bear  me  up.  It  is  Ho  that  worketh  in  us 
both  to  will  and  to  do. 

13th.  At  seasons  of  late  I  have  felt  weak- 
ness and  discouragements,  at  other  times  a 
degree  of  comfort  and  encouragement. 

ist  mo.  10th,  1847.  I  feel  a  little  encour- 
aged to  write  some  account  of  the  goodness 
and  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  me  a  poor  unworthy 
I  have  been,  for  a  few  days  past, 
favored  to  feel  a  renewed  sense  of  his  loving- 
kindness,  which  has  been  strengthening  and 
encouraging.  Oh  I  for  more  humility  and 
faithfulness  in  serving  so  kind  and  merciful  a 
Master. 

18th.  I  feel  undeserving  of  the  great  favors 
that  have  been  so  richly  bestowed  npon  me 
for  some  time  past  by  a  kind  and  merciful 
Master,  and  think  them  worthy  to  be  record- 
ed, and  to  be  long  remembered  with  feelings 
of  the  deepest  gratitude.  The  love  that  I  have 
felt  to  my  dear  Master  has  been  truly  com- 
forting. I  have  been  favored,  I  think,  with  a 
degree  of  fiiith  to  believe  that  if  I  should  live 
near  to  Him,  it  would  not  be  required  of  me 
to  remain  in  this  place  a  great  while  longer, 
(accompanied)  at  times  with  sincere  desires 
that  I  might  faithfully  fill  up  the  remainder 
of  the  time  in  the  way  that  would  be  most 
pleasing  to  Him.  I  feel  a  little  encouraged 
to  try,  although  in  the  past  1  have  fallen  far 
short  of  what  I  desired  to  do. 

(To  be  contiDUed.) 

A  Notable  Night  in  Boston— A.  Bronson  Alcott  as  a 

Christian  Confessor. 

Many  a  "conversation"  in  many  a  city  has 

Bronson  Alcott  held,  but  never  in   any  place 

one  of  the  significance  and    interest  of  last 

For  some  time  it  has  been  known 


1  an  Indian  assisted  me.  I  got  home,  I 'sometimes  to  be  waited  for  after  duty  is 
n'k  about  11  o'clock;  made  a  fire  in  the  pointed  out ;  but  I  think  if  we  keep  our  place, 
>m'l  occupied  and  was  glad  of  an  oppor-^it  will  be  given  in  proper  time  to  commence 
lity  of  sitting  down  in  the  quiet.     The  tirst  the  service. 

ek  I  spent  in  visiting  the  natives,  the  next  7th  mo.  4th.  Went  down  to  Freeman 
nmenced  school,  continued  it  almost  two  Thompson's,  intending  to  have  gone  to  Oorn- 
eks  then  stopped  for  making  sugar.  A.  planter's  reservation,  (but)  finding  there  was 
illman  moved,  after  which  I  felt  lonely  at|a  good  deal  of  drinking  at  Freeman  si  spent 
rhts  Geo.  Marth  lodged  with  me  a  part 'some  time  with  them  talking  upon  the  evils 
the  time.  When  I  was  favored  to  feel  love  ;of  intemperance  ;  was  kindly  treated  by  all 
the  Blessed  Master,  and  I  think  I  may  say  except  one,  who  was  quite  saucy.  I  returned 
lecree  of  faith  in  Him,  I  could  lie  down  in  pretty  well  satisfied  in  mind. 
Hce  although  alone,  depending  on  the  Lord  I  8th  mo.  9th.  I  have  great  reason  to  be  re- 
take care  of  me  and  preserve  me  through  newedly  thankful  of  late  for  a  very  conifort- 

'-       '    ••  '•■'     >--^--  -  1---J d  goodness 

■  is  has  en- 
)rd  keep  the  city  the  watchman  wanetn  jaDiea  me  to  spenu  uuo  uwu  ia:,u  «v=o.^o  to  rather 
tin  vain"  [These  expressions  of  our  dear  better  satisfaction,  I  think,  than  some  pre- 
end  bring  to  remembrance  some  remarks  ceding  ones.  There  is  a  precious  reward  to 
his  made  to  the  writer  many  years  after  be  experienced  in  living  the  lite  of  a  Christian 
e  above  date,  when  at  his  own  home  in  I  am  sensible  I  have  suffered  loss,  and  at  times 
lester  Co.,  having  been  quite  sick  and  con-  great  loss,  by  not  living  near  enough  to  Him 
led  to  his  be!    he  said   in  substance,  "  he  who  is  the  Life  and  Light  of  the  world,  and 


take  care  of  me  and  preserve  me  through  newedly  tnanKiui  oi  late  lur  a  ve.j^ 
B  nitrht.    "  Except  the  Lord  build  the  house  able  sense  of  the  loving-kindness  and  j 
ey  labor  in  vain  who  build  it;  except  the 'of  the  Lord,  to  me  a  poor  sinner;  this 
)rd  keep   the  city   the  watchman   waketh  abled  me  to  spend  the  two  last  weeks  1 
f  ;„  ,-o;r,  "     rThPHPPvnressionsof  our  dear  better  satisfaction,  I  think,  than  sc 


3uld  rather  die  alone,  in  a  cabin  out  in  the 
3ods  or  wilderness,  having  the  Divine  Pre- 
nce  with  him,  than  to  die  amidst  his  rela- 
tes, with  all  the  comforts  of  a  home,  and  be 
ithout  that."] 

5th  mo.  9th.  Through  the  most  part  of  last 
onth  my  faith  was  at  times  much  tried;  not 
iving  any  tenant  on  the  farm,  it  began  to 
)  very  doubtful  whether  I  should  be  able  to 


shunning  the  cross;  may  there  be  an  im- 
provement in  the  remainder  of  the  days  dealt 
out  to  me.  The  glory  be  to  Him  who  is  for- 
ever worthy. 

10th  mo.  5th.  I  think  I  have  been  much 
favored  these  last  two  weeks  in  being  brought 
at  times  to  feel  a  degree  of  love  to  God,  and 
of  faith  and  confidence  in  Him.  The  last 
week,  particularly,  I   have    been   comforted 


doubt  through  a  guileless  following  of  the 
"true  light  which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world,"  he  this  spring  reach- 
ed a  clearness  and  positiveness  of  evangelical 
conviction,  which  rendered  it  a  kind  of  per- 
sonal necessity  to  declare  to  others  his  new 
position. 

The  14th  of  4th  month,  on  the  evening 
fixed  by  B.  Alcott— the  invited  guests  as- 
sembled. Representative  men  of  almost  every 
type  and  shade  of  belief  were  there— Evan- 
gelical, Unitarian,  Universalist,  Sweedenbor- 
gian,  and  "  Free  Religious."  The  eager,  yet 
diverse,  interest  with  which  all  awaited  the 
words  of  the  venerable  sage,  was  something 
not  soon  to  be  forgotten.  ^ 

Beginning  back  in  early  manhood,  he  spoke 
of  the  influence  long  exerted  over  him  by  the 
doctrines  and  personality  of  Channing;  then 
of  the  formation  of  "The  Transcendental 
Club,"  and  his  connection  with  it;  then  of 
his  gradually  formed  conviction  that  the  drift 
of  that  movement  was  pantheistic  ;  then  of 
his  later  and  larger  intercourse  with  people 
of  orthodox  views,  and  his  better  appreciation 
of  them. 

This,  by  an  easy  transition,  brought  him 
to  speak  of  the  great  doctrines  of  the  chris- 
tian faith,  and  of  his  own  apprehension  of 
them.  In  the  course  of  his  remarks,  and  of 
the  conversation  following,  he  touched  mainly 
upon  the  following  points:   The  unique  char- 


350 


THE    FRIEND. 


acler  of  the  Ciiristian  relii^ion  ;  the  realit)' 
and  value  of  diviue  revelation;  the  Trinity; 
the  person  of  Christ;  the  lapsed  state  of  man, 
and  the  atonement.  As  to  the  first,  he  pro- 
fessed his  faith  in  Christianitj'  as  from  above, 
as  the  first  religion  that  gave  the  true  know- 
ledge of  sin,  as  destined  to  supersede  all  other 
religions,  and  to  be  superseded  by  no  other. 
Speaking  of  the  Founder  of  Christianity,  he 
thought  the  overshadowing  question  of  the 
age  was  still,  "What  think  ye  of  Christ?" 
Without  using  technical  names  or  definitions 
he  mentioned  the  Orthodox,  the  Arian,  and 
the  Socinian  conceptions,  but  at  last  came 
back  to  the  unequivocal  admission  of  Christ's 
own  claim  of  oneness  with  the  Godhead.  The 
atonement  was  a  supreme  illustration  of  love's 
power  vicariously  to  suffer  for  the  good  of  the 
loved,  but  that  which  differentiated  Christ's 
vicarious  suffering,  from  all  that  human  love 
had  ever  prompted,  making  it  unique  and 
world  redeeming,  was  "the  oneness  of  the 
sufferer  with  Deity.'' 

These  statements  show  how  complete  was 
the  speaker's  dissent  from  all  Channingism, 
and  from  all  transcendental  or  other  ration- 
alism, but  they  cannot  show  how  rich  and 
hearty  and  poetic  was  the  vein  of  his  dis- 
course. Still  less  can  they  give  any  idea  of 
the  genial  excitement  of  the  sharp  but  friendly 
catechisings  to  which  the  new  confessor  was 
subjected. 

At  one  point  he  was  almost  lost  in  what 
seemed  more  soliloquy  than  address  on  love 
as  the  very  essence  of  God.  Apparently  to 
disconcert  him  and  bring  him  down  to  the 
level  of  criticism  and  logic,  a  well  kno 
radical  suddenly  thrust  in  the  question,  "What 
is  love  ?"  "  Ah,  who  can  tell  ?"  sighed  B.  Al- 
cott,  without  a  second's  hesitation,  and  with 
absolute  simplicity  he  soared  on  the  higher, 
actually  helped  and  not  hindered  by  the  at- 
tempted interruption.  Another  questioner 
tried  to  make  him  see  the  impossibility  of 
ascribing  suffering  to  a  divine  person,  love 
being  so  essentially  and  unalterably  blessed 
that  nothing  to  which  love  prompts  can  be 
really  a  suffering.  Not  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye  did  it  arrest  him.  "Yes,  yes,  love  loves 
to  suffer!"  was  his  answer,  and  the  epigram 
vFas  worth  a  dozen  arguments  as  on  he  went. 
Whatever  the  agency  by  which  it  has  been 
brought  about,  this  new  and  unexpected  con- 
fession of  Christ  by  one  supposed  to  feel  no 
need  of  any  Mediator,  has  produced  a  pro- 
found impression  in  Boston,  and  wherever 
American  Unitarianism  has  gone. — C'/i.  Adv. 

The  visible  unity  of  the  Church  roots  in 
the  invisible  unity.  The  invisible  unity  is 
spiritual.  It  is  a  common  life  in  Christ. 
This  is  the  organizing,  generating,  developing 
force  in  the  Church.  Without  this  spiritual 
vitality,  a  Church  is  a  poor,  formal,  dead 
thing.  The  invisible  unity  is,  therefore,  the 
great  fact.  It  magnifies  Christ.  It  demon- 
strates brotherhood.  It  supplies  power  for 
growth  and  conquest.  Every  believer  who 
keeps  himself  in  the  love  of  God,  keeps  him- 
self, also,  in  the  communion  of  the  saints.  To 
be  in  Christ  is  to  be  in  his  members;  for  the 
life  which  is  in  the  vine  flows  through  all  the 
branches.  "There  are  diversities  "of  gifts, 
but  the  same  spirit.  And  there  are  differ- 
enccH  of  administrations,  [ministries,]  but  the 
same  Lord.  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operation,  but  it  is  the  same  God,  which 
workolhall  in  all."  (1  Cor.  xii.  4-6.)— C/i.  ^cZi'. 


IViitiira!  History,  Science,  &c. 
Gathering  India  Rubber  on  the  Amazon. — 
The  rubber-swamps  are  all  around,  but  land 
travelling  is  out  of  the  question.  So  an  In- 
dian canoe  man  is  engaged, — a  good-natured 
fellow,  and  an  adopt  in  wood-craft.  He  sets 
us  across  the  river  at  a  half-ruined  hut,  where 
bright  vines  clamber  over  the  broken  thatch 
and  hang  in  long  festoons  in  front  of  the  low 
door-way;  but  within,  the  floor  is  sodden 
black  clay,  and  dark  mold  hangs  on  the  sides, 
and  the  air  is  like  a  sepulchre.  The  single 
slovenly  mameluca  woman  who  inhabits  the 
place  complains  bitterly  of  the  ague  which 
tortures  her;  yet  year  afteryear,  until  the  housa 
falls  to  pieces,  she  will  go  on  dying  here,  be- 
cause, forsooth,  it  is  her  own  and  the  rubbe 
trees  are  near.  She  will  not  even  repair  the 
structure.  You  can  see  sky  through  the 
roof,  but  if  rain  drives  in  she  will  swing  her 
hammock  in  another  corner,  and  shiver  on 
through  the  night  as  best  she  may;  for  to- 
morrow there  are  rubber  trees  to  be  tapped, 
and  a  fresh  harvest  of  the  precious  milk  to 
be  brought  home, — <.ind  what  will  you  have? 
One  must  expect  discomfort  in  a  swamp. 

Back  of  the  house  the  rubber-trees  are 
scattered  through  marshy  forest,  where  we 
clamber  over  logs,  and  sink  into  pools  of  mud, 
and  leap  the  puddles  ;  where  the  mosquitos 
are  blood-thirstj',  and  nature  is  damp,  and 
dark,  and  threatening;  where  the  silence  is 
unbroken  by  beast  or  bird, — a  silence  that 
can  be  felt;  it  is  like  a  tomb  in  which  we  are 
buried,  away  from  the  sunshine,  away  from 
brute  and  man,  alone  with  rotting  death. 
The  very  beauty  of  our  forest  tomb  makes  us 
shudder  by  its  intenseness. 

In  the  early  morning,  men  and  women 
come  with  baskets  of  clay  cups  on  their  backs, 
and  little  hatchets  to  gash  the  trees.  Where 
the  white  milk  drips  down  from  the  gash 
they  stick  their  cups  on  the  trunk  with  daubs 
of  clay,  molded  so  as  to  catch  the  whole  flow. 
If  the  tree  is  a  large  one,  four  or  five  gashes 
may  be  cut  in  a  circle  around  the  trunk.  On 
the  next  day  other  gashes  are  made  a  little 
below  these,  and  so  on  until  the  rows  reach 
the  ground.  By  eleven  o'clock  the  flow  of 
milk  has  ceased,  and  the  seringueiros  come  to 
collect  the  contents  of  the  cups  in  calabash 
jugs.  A  gill  or  so  is  the  utmost  yield  from 
each  tree,  and  a  single  gatherer  may  attend 
to  a  hundred  and  twenty  trees  or  more,  wading 
always  through  these  dark  marshes,  and  pay- 
ing dearly  for  his  profit  in  fever  and  weak- 
ness. 

Oar  mameluca  hostess  has  brought  in  her 
day's  gathering — a  calabash  full  of  the  white 
liquid,  in  appearance  precisely  like  milk.  If 
leit  in  this  condition  it  coagulates  after  a 
while  and  forms  an  inferior  whitish  gum.  To 
make  the  black  rubber  of  commerce  the  milk 
must  go  through  a  peculiar  process  of  manu- 
facture, for  which  our  guide  has  been  pre- 
paring. Over  a  smoldering  fire,  fed  with  the 
hard  nuts  of  the  tucumd  palm,  he  places  a 
kind  of  clay  chimney,  like  a  wide-mouthed, 
bottomless  jug;  through  this  6oi«o  the  thick 
smoke  pours  in  a  constant  stream.  Now  he 
takes  his  mold, — in  this  case  a  wooden  one, 
like  a  round-bladed  paddle, — washes  it  with 
the  milk,  and  holds  it  over  the  smoke  until 
the  liquid  coagulates.  Then  another  coat  is 
added,  only  now,  as  the  wood  is  heated,  the 
milk  coagulates  faster.  It  may  take  the 
gatherings  of  two  or  three  days  to  cover  the 
mold   thickly  enough.     Then"  the  rubber  is 


still  dull  white,  but  in  a  short  time  it  t 
brown  and  finally  almost  black,  as  it  is 
to  the  market.  The  mass  is  cut  from 
paddle  and  sold  to  traders  in  the  vill 
Bottles  are  sometimes  made  by  molding 
rubber  over  a  clay  ball,  which  is  then  br( 
up  and  removed.  Our  old-fashioned  ru 
shoes  used  to  bo  made  in  this  way. 

Twenty  million  pounds  of  rubber,  value 
$6,000,000,  are  annually  exported  from  P 
in  the  dry  season  many  thousand  people 
engaged  in  gathering  it.  But  the  busine 
altogether  a  ruinous  one  for  the  provinci 
Brazilians  themselves  are  fully  aware. 
seringueiro,  who  guns  two  or  three  dol 
from  a  single  day's  gathering,  has  enougl 
lifu  goes  here,  to  keep  him  in  idleness  f 
week;  and  when  his  money  is  spent,  he 
draw  again  on  his  ever-ready  bank. — Scrib) 
Magazine. 

Sleam  Generator.— At  Sharon  Hill,  in  I 
ware  County,  a  new  invention  is  in  proce.- 
trial.  A  correspondent  of  the  Philadel] 
Press  describes  it  as  follows  : 

In  this  somewhat  secluded  shop,  from  wh 
curious  intruders  are  carefully  shut  out, 
"instantaneous  steam  generator"  has  bee: 
actual  operation  for  four  months. 

The  steam  generator  consists  of  a  serie 
hollow  spheres  into  which  water  is  injei 
by  pulsations.  The  instant  that  the  drop 
pinges  on  the  hot  surface  of  the  steel  spl 
it  flashes  into  steam  and  ascends  throug 
small  apcraturo  into  a  "reservoir,"  wl 
consists  of  six  gridiron  sections  of  hoi 
steel  tubes  which  lie  transversely  upon  e 
other.  From  this  "reservoir"  the  stean 
conveyed  to  the  engine.  The  water  inst' 
of  being  in  a  boiler  under  the  action  of  I 
is  in  a  tank  which  can  be  located  in  anj^  p 
of  the  building,  and  if  it  should  happen  to 
empty  through  failure  to  set  the  pump 
motion,  no  harm  could  possibly  come,  exc 
that  the  process  of  making  steam  would 
stopped,  and  after  the  small  stock  in 
reservoir  had  passed  out,  the  machine  ry  wo 
come  to  a  stand.  There  would  bo  no 
plosion  to  give  notice. 

The  "steam  genei-ator"  now  in  operat 
at  the  Sharon  Hill  shop  does  not  occt 
more  than  twenty  square  feet  of  floor  spt 
The  furnace  burns  by  natural  draft,  and  i 
flame  comes  in  direct  contact  with  the  he 
zontal  gridiron  of  hollow  spheres  immediat 
above.  The  six  gridiron  sections  of  st 
tubes,  which  constitute  the  "  reservoir,"  i 
at  the  top.  Compared  with  the  space  oc 
pied  by  an  ordinary  boiler,  this  little  furns 
shrinks  to  the  dimensions  of  a  kitchen  ran. 
In  sea-going  vessels,  and  in  fact  whores 
space  is  valuable,  the  "  steam  generator,"  i 
proves  successful,  will  have  a  vast  advanti 
over  the  old  form  of  boiler,  whether  uprif 
or  horizontal. 

Amber  and  Asphaltum  from  Vincenttown, 
J. — B.  Goldsmith  reports  these  minerals  fr( 
the  Ash  Marl,  a  layer  above  the  Green  Sai 
The  mass  of  asphaltum  weighed  100  lbs.  t 
like  ordinary  amber,  the  specific  gravity 
the  New  Jersey  variety  is  less  than  that 
water,  and  it  fuses  to  a  mobile  liquid. — Pr 
Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Phila. 

Insects  as  Food. — At  a  recent  meeting 
the  London  Entomological  Society  there  w 
exhibited  a  piece  of  "  Kungu  cake"  from  La 
Nyassa  district  in  Africa,  where  according 
Livingstone  and  others,  it  is  used  extensive 
as  foocl  by  the  natives,  who  manufacture 


THE    FRIEND. 


351 


lavLce  quantities  of  a  minute  insect ;  be- 
o- 1(1  the  mosquito  family.  It  was  stated 
common  lipniipterous  insect  was  largely 
n  by  some  of  the  hill  tribes  of  North- 
ern India.  The  crust  of  insects  has  been 
in  by  analysis  to  contain  about  6  per 
.  of  nitrogen,  and  their  ashes  show  the 
enco  of  phosphorus. — Am.  Nat. 
ocku  Mountain  Locust.— At  its  last  session 
oress  appropriated  810,000  for  the  com- 
ion  of  the  investigation  of  the  Rocky 
ntain  Locust  by  the  United  States  Ento- 
ogical  Commission.  The  work  during 
coming  sfason  will  be  carried  on  in  Colo 
and  tbe  Western  Territories,  particularly 
h  and  Eastern  Idaho,  where  the  locust 
ands  each  summer,  doing  more  or  less 
lage.  Parties  will  also  be  sent  into  Mon- 
i,  the  main  breeding  place  of  the  destruc- 
swarms  periodically  visiting  the  Western 
sissippi  States. — Am.  Nat. 
heeding  Habits  of  the  Dace.— Standing  one 
irnoon   upon  one  of  the  bridges  crossing! 


and  soon  after  the  scale,  which  is  but  the  car- 
case of  the  once  active  louse,  drops  from  the 
tree. — A.  -J.  Cook. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  14, 


A  notice  recently  appeared  in  the  public 
papers,  of  one  of  our  members  having  been 
brought  into  difficulty  in  the  State  of  Dela- 
ware, for  the  observance  of  our  testimony 
against  hat-honor.  On  inquiry,  wo  find  the 
circumstances  were  as  follows  : 

He  had  been  summoned  to  attend  the  court 
at  New  Castle,  as  witness  in  a  civil  suit.  On 
the  opening  of  the  court,  the  order  was  given 
for  those  present  to  take  off  their  hats.  As 
he  continued  to  keep  his  hat  on,  the  crier  and 
tipstaff  both  called  to  him  to  take  it  off.  He 
then  left  his  seat,  and  went  to  one  of  them, 
.    The 


'river  in  'this  city,  a  nest  of  the  Dace  was  [and  explained  his  objections  to  so  doin 

•overed  in  the  stream  below.     It  was  about  crier  conducted    him    to    the    witner^s  room, 

feet   in    diameter,    situated    in    running Uvhere  he  remained  till  his  name  was  called. 

ter  from  twelve  to  fifteen  inches  deep,  and  I      On  again  entering  thecourt-room,  thejudge 

tected  on   the  upper  side   by  a  small  root  and  crier  both  ordered  him  to  remove  his  hat 

hich  the  current  ofthe  water  was  broken.  jTurning  to  the  judge,  he  said,  "I  keep  it  on 

e  female  would   pass  over  the  pebbles  and  from    conscientious   motives,    considering   it 

,08it  her  spawn,  while  the  male  stood  ready  I  [uncovering  the  head]  an  act  of  worship  due 

an   attack,   and   on   the  approach   of  an  |to  the  Most  High."    The  judge  slill  insisting, 

ray   would  dart  off  like  a  flash  in  pursuit  he  replied,  "  In  my  native  county  of  Delaware, 

Ithe  intruder.     When  no  danger  was  near,  |  Pennsylvania,  where  many  of  ray  people  live, 

after   the   bed    had    been   covered   with  it  was  not  expected,  and  I  was  surprised  on 

n    both   would  proceed  up  the  stream 'coming  here  to  find  it  was  required." 


m  four  to  ten  feet  or  more,  and  taking  a 
all  pebble  in  their  mouths,  would  quickly 
urn  and  deposit  them  on  the  eggs.  Sorae- 
les  but  one  fish  would  go  for  pebbles, 
!  pther  lingering  near.  Thus  layer  after 
7er  of  eggs  and  pebbles  were  deposited  one 
on  the  other.  These  movements  were 
itched  for  two  days,  when  the  water  be 


Judge.  "  We  always  require  it  as  a  mark 
of  respect  to  the  court." 

Witness.  "I  intend  no  disrespect  to  the 
court." 

Judge.  "  I  know  you  intend  no  disrespect, 
but  you  must  take  your  hat  off,  and  if  you 
will  not,  the  crier  miist  take  it  off  for  you." 

The   crier   accordingl}'  removed    the    hat. 


„.<=  muddy  from  the  spring  rains,  and  fur-  We  see  no  good  reason  for  the  persistence  of 
er  observation  was  impossible.  The  cover-  the  judge  in  enforcing  his  ordei-^^  unless  there 
T  of  the  eggs  retained  th.-m  in  their  place,  lis  some  law  on  the  subject  in  Delaware,  dit- 
dat  the  same  time  protected   them  from  I ferent  from  what  prevails  in  other  btules  ot 


ous 
his  head  in  honor 


terstices  between  the  p  ^,  . 

iace  to  harbor  the  little  frv  as  soon  as  hatch-  convictions,  by  uncoverin 

\  —  W.  H  Gregg,  Elmira'N.  F.,  in  Am.  Nat.\oi  any  man  ;  and  that  ever  since  it  has  num 

£a;-A- ioMSe.-in  the  summer  of  1870,  a  large  bered    among   its    influential    citizens   many 

iecies  of  bark    louse  was   common  on  the 'claiming  to  be  members  of  our  Society,  and 

Hip  trees  about  the  lawns  of  the  Michigan 'bound  by  their  profession  to  observe  its  tesu 

'    ■     ■         .  ^  .1  .  T    _._:„_    o.  .1,, „  '-nonies;   it    seems    strange  that   such  a  la\^ 

hould   have  been  enacted,  or  that  it  should 


long-established  practice  ought  to  remember, 
that  their  unfaithfulness  adds  to  the  burthens 
of  the  more  consistent  members,  and  that  if 
we  do  not  steadily  maintain  our  testimonies, 
the  right  to  live  in  accordance  therewith  may 
soon  come  to  be  denied.  Then  those  who  may 
be  drawn,  as  our  early  members  were,  to  a 
faithful  rejection  of  ail  that  is  tainted  with 
evil,  maj'  be  compelled  again  to  contend  for 
their  rights  through  suffering,  as  was  done  in 
the  rise  of  our  Society. 

A  similar  case  to  the  iiresent  one  occurred 
n  this  city  in  the  year  1872.  From  the  issue 
of  our  Journal  of  10th  mo.  5th,  of  that  year, 
we  quote  the  following  comments,  which  are 
as  applicable  to  the  present  case  as  to  that  for 
which  they  were  written  : 

"  Were  this  extraordinary  action  in  accord- 
ance with  or  sanctioned  by  any  law  of  the 
Slate,  it  would  be  a  disgrace  to  the  place  and 
the  age,  betraying  a  lingering  existence  in  the 
community  of  that  persecuting  spirit  which 
once  filled  the  gaols  of  Great  Britain  with  in- 
nocent Friends,  because  they  would  not  violate 
their  conscientious  scruples  in  order  to  gratify 
the  pride  and  unjust  demands  of  cruel  and 
vindictive  judges;  and  in  New  England  goad- 
ed on  high  professing  Puritans  to  hang  minis- 
ters of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  because  they  pre- 

med  to  set  their  feet  within  the  limits  of 
their  jurisdiction,  after  they  had  forbidden 
them  to  come." 

Since  1872  we  have  heard  of  no  instance 
n  these  parts,  in  which  a  Friend  has  been 
ordered  to  remove  his  hat,  until  the  present 
occurrence.  If  the  State  of  Delaware  has  a 
law  in  force  whi<;h  authorizes  such  an  act,  we 
trust  it  will  not  long  be  permitted  to  remain 
unrepealed. 

The  London  Friend  for  the  Fifth  Month, 
contains  a  notice  of  a  volume  of  "  Sermons  by 
Eobert  Barclay,  Author  of  'The  Inner  Life 
of  the  religious  societies  of  the  Common- 
wealth,' "  edited  by  his  widow.  In  this  notice 
it  says': — "The  sermons  in  this  volume  are 
not  complete,  they  are  little  more  than  notes — 
helps  towards  the  arrangement  of  the  speaker's 
thoughts  before-hand.  We  feel  sure,  from 
wha"  wc  have  been  told  by  one  who  heard 
some  of  them  delivered,  that  they  give  a  very 
imperfect  idea  of  the  earnestness  and  fores 
that  often  attended  Robert  Barclay's  minis- 


try. 


^e  were  they  that  some  of  the  trees  were 
iUed  outright,  and  others  were  much  injured. 
1  Tennessee  these  insects  seem  very  common 
1  the  stately  tulip  trees  of  that  State. 
Wherever  the  tulip  tree  lice  have  been  ob- 
srved,  sucking  the  sap  and  vitality  from  the 
•ee  there  the  bees  have  also  been  seen,  lap-jof  taking  oft  the: 
ing  up  a  sweet  juicy  exudation   which   isjto  others.     It  would 


have  been  allowed  to  remain  on  the  statute 
book,  violating  as  it  does  the  rights  of  a  por- 
tion of  its  citizens. 

There  are  some  of  our  younger  members 
who  have  thoughtlessly  fallen  into  the  habit 


This  seems  to  imply  that  R.  Barclay  was 
in  the  practice  of  studying  out  and  arranging 
the  matter  of  his  discourses  ''beforehand"  as  is 
done  in  most  ca-;es  by  those  of  other  denomi- 
nations who  undertake  to  preach  to  the  peo- 
ple at  stated  times.  It  is  a  practice  altogether 
inconsistent  with  the  views  of  Friends,  who 
have  ever  believed,  as  is  expressed  by  his 
ancestor,  Robert  Barclay  the  Apologist,  that 
as  a  token  of 'respect  [in  times  of  public  worship,  "The  great  work 
well  for  these  to  con-  of  one  and  all  ought  to  be  to  wait  upon  God  ; 
Una  vp.tiirnins-  out  of  their  own  thoughts  and 


-  ,   -,  u     ,^    1-  isider  the  <n-ound  on  which  our  worthy  fore-  and  returning  out  ot  their  own  inougais  ana 

'7^:^XtX..  insect,    like  all  bark iS^^^  t^:  truth  su«ered^c>  sever^^ev^    .ag^ 
ce,  is  in  L  form  of  a  scale  ^'^-'J '^PP'  ^d  jto  beatin^^^^^^^^  ^^^  ,„  ,,3  p',,^;,,. 

3  the  limb  on  which  It  works.    On  the  under  for  declining  to  give  to  ^l^^"  '^'^'^^  !^''";"L         _  everv  one  is  thus  gathered,  and  so 
ide  is  a  cotton-like  secretion  which  serves  to  ,  honor  which  they  considered  ^^^  °"ly/o  t^e  '  S^"J  '^^^^^^^  i„  their  spirits,  as  well 

.fold  the  eggs.    Thelarv.  whicharehatched^Creator.  Jl^i^lu^^  thL  the  secret 


rtue  of 


poni  these  crawl  about  the  tree,  and  finally '  homage  to  ,  ,    ,       t 

.eeks  the  scale-like  form  is  assumed,  and  the  mejining  show.  ____^_^  _^^^  ^ ^^ 'LI  the  accentable  worship  is  kno 

bllowing  summer  the  eggs   are  developed  ; 


known  to  refresh 

md  breathings 

rom  which, 

or  praises 

Those  of  our  members  who  depart  from  our  arise,  the  acceptable  worship  is  known. 


rhich 


352 


THE    FRIEND. 


edifies  the  Church,  and  is  well  pleasing  to 
God.  And  no  man  here  limits  the  Spirit  of 
God,  nor  brings  forth  his  own  conned  and 
gathered  stuff;  but  every  one  puts  that  forth 
which  the  Lord  puts  into  their  hearts;  and  it 
is  uttered  fortii  not  in  man's  will  and  wisdom, 
but  in  the  evidence  and  demooatratiou  of  the 
spirit  and  of  power." 

We  do  not  doubt  that  persons  may  bo 
brought  under  a  preparatory  religious  con- 
cern on  particular  subjects  by  the  Plead  of 
the  Church  ;  but  the  true  minister  of  the  Gos 
pel  will  have  no  liberty  to  cast  off  his  burthen 
by  expressing  it  in  public  till  he  feels  the 
right  exercise  of  spirit  pr.^duced  by  a  Divine 
power,  and  knows  the  command  given  to  pro- 
claim the  Lord's  message  to  the  people.  When 
under  this  sacred  influence,  he  may  be  re- 
quired to  bring  forth  outofthe  Lord's  treasury 
tilings  new  or  old, — those  which  had  not  been 
resting  on  his  mind  before  ;  or  those  whose 
weight  he  had  long  felt.  But  in  either  case, 
it  will  be  in  the  freshness  of  the  present  feel- 
ing. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  steamer  Illinois,  of  the  Ameri- 
can Steamship  line,  made  her  last  voyage  from  Liver- 
pool to  Philadelphia,  in  nine  days,  one  hour,  and  five 
minutes — one  of  the  shortest  trips  on  record. 

A  re-survey  of  the  Delaware  river,  from  Bridesburg 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Schuylkill,  has  just  been  completed, 
The  hydrography  consists  of  many  thousand  soundings, 
and  the  chart,  when  completed,  will  give  the  depth  of 
water  in  every  part  of  the  harbor;  the  location  of  all 
the  bars  and  shoals,  and  the  conformation  of  the  shore 
line,  and  the  high  and  low  water  lines;  and  will  gi' 
at  a  glance  the  most  important  information  to  all  i 
terested  in  the  navigation  of  the  river. 

In  order  to  prevent.future  inundations  of  the  meadow 
lands  in  the  southern  part  of  the  city,  it  is  propose 
construct  a  wall  from  Girard  Point  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Schuylkill.  The  stone  for  this  pnrpose  is  to  be  fur- 
nished from  the  House  of  Correction  grounds;  and  the 
work  performed  by  inmates  of  that  institution.  The 
wall  is  to  be  40  feet  thick  at  the  base,  20  feet  at  the  top, 
and  12  feet  high,  and  will  be  faced  with  stone  two  feet 
in  thickness.     The  estimated  cost  $24,000. 

The  Arabian  horses  presented  by  the  Sultan  of  Turkey 
to  General  Grant,  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Con- 
stantinople, arrived  in  this  city  la^t  week.  The  animals 
were  selected  as  two  of  the  best  steeds  in  the'  imperial 
stable,  and  during  their  journey  have  been  treated  with 
marked  consideration.  They  are  said  to  have  made 
the  long  voyage  without  showing  any  signs  of  discom- 
fort or  fatigue,  and  to  be  in  perfect  trim  and  models  of 
beauty;  are  about  fifteen  hands  high,  of  graceful,  well- 
rounded,  though  strong  wiry  figure.  Both  are  dapple 
gray,  with  soft  skin  and  shiny  coat;  the  manes  and  tails 
dark  and  very  long ;  the  neck  is  arched,  and  the  head 
held  very  high. 

On  the  evening  of  the  6th,  eastern  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey  were  visited  by  a  violent  thunder  storm, 
accompanied  in  some  sections  by  hail.  Comparatively 
little  damage  was  done  in  this  city,  but  in  the  county 
many  trees  were  uprooted,  and  growing  crops  seriously 
injured  by  the  hail. 

Severe  frost  throughout  Wisconsin  on  the  night  of  the 
Cth,  was  destructive  to  corn,  potato-vines  and  vege- 
tables. Heavy  frosts  occurred  on  the  6th  and  7th,°in 
northern  I^ew  York,  New  England  and  Canada.  Snow 
fell  at  North  Troy,  Vt.,  Sandwich,  N.  H.,  and  Quebec. 

The  first  flow  of  oil  from  the  Bradford  oil  district, 
through  the  Tidewater  Pipe  Company's  pipe,  reached 
Williamsport  last  week.  The  oil  which  flows  through 
more  than  a  hundred  miles  of  pipe,  is  received  in  tanks, 
and  its  shipment  to  the  seaboard,  over  the  Reading 
Railroad,  is  .about  to  commence. 

It  is  stated  the  largest  block  of  granite  ever  quarried 
in  the  United  States,  has  recently  been  taken  from  a 
quarry  at  Vinalhaven  in  Maine.  It  is  59  feet  long,  5J 
feet  square  at  the  base,  and  3i  feet  square  at  the  top". 
It  cost  $1700  to  blast  it  and  move  to  tlie  shed  where  it 
is  to  be  finished. 

The  total  tonnage  of  anthracite  coal  from  all  the  re- 
gions for  the  week  ending  31st  ult.,  was  .503,136  tons, 
or  more  than  double  that  for  corresponding  week  last 


year.  Prices  are  firm  under  recent  advances  of  about 
2-5  cents  per  ton.  The  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Coal 
Company  announces  its  entire  product  for  this  month 
is  sold. 

The  iron  workers'  strike  at  Pittsburg  is  estimated  to 
have  thrown  out  of  employment  in  the  iron  and  col 
lateral  trades,  from  35,000  to  45,000  people,  whih 
$25,000,000  capital  is  idle  in  Allegheny  county.  The 
strike  also  aflfects  iron  mills  elsewhere,  that  belong  to 
the  same  association. 

The  Senate  has  passed  the  bill  authorizing  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  to  issue  $1,200,000  5  percent,  bonds, 
at  not  less  than  par,  to  fund  debt  now  becoming  due. 

The  Senate  Finance  Committee,  by  a  vote  of  4  to  3, 
decided  to  postpone  the  consideration  of  the  silver  bill 
till  the  first  Second-day  in  12th  month  next. 

The  U.  S.  Treasury  has  prepared  a  statement  show- 
ing that  the  total  reduction  of  the  interest-bearing  debt, 
from  8th  mo.  31st,  1865,  to  8th  mo.  1st,  1879,  when  the 
funding  process  will  be  completed,  will  be  $583,886,594, 
and  the  annual  reduction  in  interest  charge  will  be 
$67,203,919.  The  reduction  of  the  public  debt,  less 
cash  in  the  Treasury,  between  8th  mo.  31st,  1865,  and 
6th  mo.  1st,  1879,  was  $729,249,103. 

During  last  month  18,109  immigrants  arrived  at  the 
port  of  New  York,  against  12,213  during  corresponding 
month  last  year.  During  the  twelve  months  ending 
5th  mo.  31st,  1879,  there  were  92,801  ;  for  the  previous 
year  the  number  was  71,091. 

In  New  York  city  last  week,  490  deaths  were  re- 
ported.    In  Philadelphia  274. 

Markets,  cfec— U.  S.  sixes,  1831,  registered,  104!  ;  do. 
coupon,  107|;  do.  5's,  104;  4i  per  cents,  106  V:  4  per 
cents,  102}.  -'       f 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  report-3d  at  13|  a  13| 
cts.  per  lb.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  7.4  cts.,  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white  7}  a  8  cts.  for  export,  and  9}  a  10}  cts.  per  gal- 
lon for  home  use.  Linseed  oil,  American,  61  cts.,  and 
Calcutta,  62  a  63  cts.  per  gallon  ;  Lard  oil,  47-4  a  48  cts,; 
sperm,  crude,  77J-  cts.,  bleached  winter,  95  a  93  cts. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  $4..50  a  $4.70  ;  Penna.  and 
Ohio  extra  family,  $5  a  $5.25  ;  patent,  $7.25  a  $7.75  ; 
other  high  grades,  $7.75  a  $8.  Rye  flour,  $2.87  a  $3.10. 
Corn  meal,  $2.40.     Bran,  $11..50  a  $12  per  ton. 

Grain.— Red  wheat,  SI. 13  a  $1.14;  amber,  $1.16  a 
$1.17  ;  white,  $1.17.  Rye,  58  a  60  cts.  Corn,  39  a  44 
cts.  Oats,  mixed,  35  cts. ;  choice  white,  38  a  40  cts.  per 
bushel. 

Fresh  Fruits.— Strawberries,  4  a  12  cts.  per  quart ; 
cherries,  6  a  10  cts.  per  pound.  Gooseberries,  $1  a 
$1.50  per  bushel. 

Seeds. — Cloverseed,  5J  a  6J  cts.  per  pound.     Flax- 
seed, $1.40  a  $1.45  per  bushel.    Timothy,  $1.45  a  $1.50. 
Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  65  a  75  cts.  per  100 
pounds ;  mixed,  50  a  60  cts. ;  straw,  75  a  85  cts. 

Beef  cattle.— Extra,  5}  a  5}  cts. ;  good,  5  a  5}  cts. ; 
common,  4  a  4J-  cts.  per  pound.  Sheap— 4000  head 
arrived  and  sold  at  3  a  3|  cts.  for  common,  and  4}  cts. 
for  extra.     Hogs,  5  a  5i  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  quality. 

FoREias.— Ata  meeting  of  the  South  Stafibrdshire 
Mines  Drainage  Committee,  it  was  announced  that 
owing  to  the  debt  of  £40,000  on  the  Tipton  district,  all 
the  pumping  engines  would  be  stopped.  The  effect  of 
this  would  be  the  flooding  of  collieries  for  miles  around. 
A  meeting  of  all  the  colliery  owners  was  called  on  the 
Uth,  to  consider  the  position  of  affairs. 

The  Times  of  the  6th  inst.  says,  speculation  in  silver 
has  apparently  run  its  course  for  the  present.  A  cor- 
respondent informs  that  during  last  month  108  new 
companies  were  registered,  with  a  total  capital  of  £7,- 
500,000.  _  This  is  something  like  a  revival  of  joint  stock 
speculation. 

The  steamer  Faraday,  will  commence  loading  the 
new  French  Atlantic  Cable  on  the  10th  inst.,  and  sail 
about  a  week  later.  The  shore  ends,  and  Brest  and 
Scilly  connections  will  be  laid  first.  The  Faraday  will 
then  return  to  the  Thames  for  the  deep  sea  cable,  which 
is  being  manufactured  as  rapidly  as  possible.  The 
route  for  this  cable  is  by  the  way  of  Brest,  the  Island 
of  St.  Prene,  off_  the  south  coast  of  Newfoundland  and 
Cape  Cod.  It  is  expected  the  line  will  be  open  for 
business  before  autumn. 

The  British  steamer  Devonshire,  which  arrived  at 
Liverpool  on  the  4th  inst.  from  Philadelphia,  lost  155 
head  of  cattle  during  a  gale  at  sea. 

The  total  value  of  minerals  and  metals  obtained  from 
the  mines  of  Great  Britain  in  1877,  reached  £68,281,405, 
i:  £18,742,960,  the  v.alue  of  the  metals;  £47,113,767 
:il,  and  £2,424,679  minerals. 

France  and  England  have  agreed  to  .abstain  from  in- 
terference with  Egyptian  administration,  and  will  not 
equire   the    appointment  of    European    Ministers,  or 


Comptroller  General,  but  they  will  hold  the  Kh( 
responsible  for  the  consequences  of  his  acts. 

It  is  said  that  Germany  has  informed  Englaed 
France  that  she  leaves  to  them  the  political  part  o 
Egyptian  question,  and  desires  only  to  defend 
financial  interests  of  German  subjects. 

Official  reports  from  Cashmere  say,  that  it  is 
sible  to  exaggerate  the  distress  the  famine  is  can 
there.     Thirty-five  hundred  tons  of  grain  are  no 
transit  to  the  valley  of  Cashmere. 

Intelligence  from  Irkutsk  says,  the  Amoor  river 
its  tributaries  have  overflowed.  Much  damage 
been  done,  an  1  it  is  thought  a  famine  will  ensue. 

Solovieff,  who  attempted  the  assassination  of  the  ( 
has  been  condemned  to  death. 

The  eruption  of  Mount  Etna  has  almost  ceased, 
flow  of  lava  has  completely  stopped.     The  Chambi 
Deputies  has  voted  500,000  lire  for  the  relief  of 
sufferers  by  the  eruption,  and  the  inundation  of  the 

'The  strike  among  the  workmen  in  the  timber  ti 
which  began  at  Sundswall,  Sweden,  has  now  e.xl 
to  all  partsof  the  district  on  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia, 
ten  thousand  men  were  idle  at  last  accounts. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  General  Committee  is 
held  at  the  school  on  Fourth-day,  the  18th  inst 
8  A.  M. 

The  Committees  on  Instruction  and  Admissions  i 
at  the  school  on  the  preceding  evening,  at  7  o'cloci 

The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  the  school 
Seventh-day,  the  14th  inst. 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  committee,  con 
ances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station  on  Seventh 
Third-day.s,  the  14th  and  17th  inst.,  to  meet  the  tr 
that  leave  the  city  at  2.30  and  4  40  p.  m. 

Samuel  Morris, 

Philada.,  6th  mo.  2d,  1879.  Cle. 


A  competent  teacher  is  desired  for  Friends' Schoc 
Crosswicks,  N.  J.,  to  commence  about  9th  mo.  1st. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Barto.v  F.  Thori 
Jos.  S.  MiDDLETON,  Crosswicks,  or  Samuel  Allin; 
Yardville,  N.  J. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
Wanted  a  teacher  for  the  Girls'  School.     AppIicM 
may  be  made  to 

John  W.  Biddle,  No.  726  Buttonwood  S 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Kite,  No.  459  North  Fifth  I 
Hannah  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Franhjord,  (Tmntij-third    Ward,)  Philadelph 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JohnC.  Hall,  RJ 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maj 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boan 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence  near  Pennsville,  Morgan  (; 
Ohio,  on  the  19ih  of  ord  mo.  1879,  David  Ball,  in  i 
82d  year  of  his  .age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Hopev' 
Particular  and  Pennsville  Monthly  Meeting.  He  -i 
firmly  attached  to  the  ancient  doctrines  andtestimorl 
of  the  Society  of  Friend.s,  and  although  his  remo 
from  works  to  rewards  was  sudden,  his  friends  are  cc| 
forted  in  the  belief  that  it  was  his  daily  concern  tol 
found  standing  as  with  his  loins  girded  and  his  lifj 
burning,  so  that  his  account  might  be  rendered  w| 
joy  at  the  coming  of  his  Lord.  ^ 

— -,  on  the  5th  of  5th  mo.  1879,  at  the  residence 
Wm.  H.  Moon,  near  Morrisville,  Bucks  Co.,  Jose' 
Watson  Hibbs,  of  Roaring  Creek,  Columbia  Co.,  I^ 
in  the  79lh  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  memberi 
Muncy  Monthly  Meeting.  Although  so  remotely  si' 
atcd,that  he  was  prevented  from  the  regular  attendai! 
of  meetings,  he  was  concerned  to  maintain  our  pr 
ciples  and  practices,  .as  held  and  maintained  by  c' 
worthy  forefathers.  In  his  last  illness,  which  w 
short,  he  was  preserved  in  passive  submission  to  t 
Divine  will ;  not  a  murmur  escaped  him,  and  hecala 
and  peacefully  awaited  the  close. 

,  iit  his  residence  in  Penn's  Manor,  5th  mo.  14 

1879,  after  a  short  illness,  Edward  Balderston,  ag 
45  years,  an  esteemed  member  of  Falls  Monthly  Me 
ing  of  Friends,  Bucks  Co.,  Penna. 

'wiLl^i-STiT'pii^Tr^iNTERr  ""^ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  21,  1879. 


NO.    45. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY.  |  his/her  than  the  other  rooms,  and  a  wooden  | 

Ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  notpald  pil'-wblock,  with  a  little  round  roll  on  topof 
$2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  fo 


adva 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Communication!?  to  be  atidreased  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH    KINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

MO.  116  SORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIR?, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

;  BY  E.  WARRE^^  CLARK. 

(Continued  from  page  3i6.) 

The  houses  are  plain  wooden  huts  with 
'iper  sliding-doors,  matted  floors  on  which 
fop\e  eat  and  sleep,  and  roofs  covered  with 
latched  straw,  without  chimneys,  and  hav- 
ig  holes  at  the  top  to  let  out  the  smoke, 
abies  were  sprawling  around  on  the  floors, 
•  strapped  upon  their  mother's  backs  like  an 
idian's  pappoose.  Sometimes  the  baby's 
3ad  was  shaved,  with  tufts  of  hair  left  upon 
le  sides  and  back  of  the  head  ;  at  other  times 
le  child  wore  a  little  red  cap,  which  I  used 
I  think  quite  pretty  until  I  found  it  signified 
nail  pox  I  I 

The  "hotel"  at  Hakone  was  like  most  of 
le  others  we  stopped  at  on  the  Tokaido  ;  the 
ndlord  was  ver3'  polite,  and  the  women  of 
le  house  favored  us  with  loud  demonstrations 
'  welcome  by  uttering  a  chorus  of  strange 
)unds  we  could  not  understand. 

Our  coolies  turned  us  out  of  the  kangos  on 
le  porch  of  the  hotel  as  though  we  had  been 
I  wheelbarrows;  and  taking  off  our  shoes, 
3  all  Japanese  do  on  entering  the  house,  we 
alked  across  the  clean  straw  mats  to  the 
mer  apartments  prepared  for  us. 

Japanese  houses  are  only  one  or  two  stories 
igh,  but  cover  a  great  de^il  of  spac.>,  and  have 
lany  rooms,  separated  from  each  other  by 
■ame-work  and  sliding-duors  covered  simply 
'itb  rice  paper.  All  these  sliding  d>ors  can 
e  thrown  open  at  once,  making  one  large 
all,  so  that  from  the  street  you  can  look 
;raight  through  the  house  to  the  garden  be- 
ind.  The  kitchen  is  at  the  verj-  entrance, 
3  that  in  coming  in  you  pass  through  an 
rray  of  pots  and  kettle^,  and  see  the  women 
oiling  rice  and  frying  fish  over  a  fire  kindled 
n  the  floor,  or  in  a  stone  fin-place  where 
jere  is  no  chimney.  Unsavory  odors  greet 
ou  of  unmentionable  Japanese  dishes,  and 
ou  are  glad  to  escape  the  noise  and  smell  by 
Btiriog  to  your  room,  which  faces  upon  a 
mall  garden  ;  here  j'ou  sit  upon  the  floor  and 
est  as  well  as  you  can,  in  the  absence  of  beds. 
hairs,  sofas,  or  common  comf  )rts.  My  cook 
repared  supper  from  the  preserved  provisions 
rought  with  us  in  tin  cans,  and  every  thing 
?as  served  on  tiny  little  table-*,  scarcely  a 
3ot  high,  in  dishes  no  largi'r  than  saucers. 

After  lea  soft  quilts  were  spread  upon  the 
.oor  of  the  guest-chamber,  which  is  one  foot 


t  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  pile  of  quilts 
for  a  pillow  !  When  I  pia'-ed  my  neck  on  the 
pillow-block  I  felt  as  if  I  were  about  to  be  de- 
capitated ;  but  they  covered  me  with  a  great 
stuff'ed  quilt,  shaped  like  .a  coat,  with  arms 
two  feet  wide  that  flapped  over  me.  Then 
they  hoisted  a  great  mosquito  net,  and  tucked 
the  edges  under  me  to  keep  away  the  rats! 
I  wondered  at  this,  until  I  rolled  from  under 
the  net,  and  found  the  rats  at  midnight  play- 
ing tag  over  my  face !  Nor  could  1  drive  the 
creatures  away  until  I  struck  a  ma'.ch,  when 
they  fled  at  the  light. 

The  appearance  of  the  Tokaido  throughout 
this  section  of  the  country  is  splendid  ;  it  is 
lined  all  the  way  by  a  double  row  of  massive 
and  magnificent  pines,  whose  overhanging 
branches  have  shaded  the  generations  that 
have  journeyed  over  this  road  for  centuries. 
These  old  trees  are  among  the  most  pleasing 
and  interesting  features  of  the  whole  country, 
and  I  like  to  hear  the  wind  sighing  through 
them,  as  though  it  were  mourning  over  some 
strange  and  unknown  S'cnes  of  the  past. 
Passing  through  the  villages  so  early,  it  was 
a  peculiar  sight  to  sec  all  the  hou-<es  shut  up 
-in  front,  *heir  woatber-beaten  jsliding-doors 
fitting  into  each  other  so  closely  as  to  make 
the  svhole  town  look  like  a  succession  of  win- 
dowless  barns. 

We  stopped  at  a  large  tea-house,  where 
breakfast  was  served  in  better  style  than 
usual,  and  then  we  reclined  on  the  broad  ve- 
randa overlooking  a  garden  where  dwarfed 
trees,  miniature  mountains,  and  rippling  c  is 
cades  were  all  placed  in  an  incredibly  small 
compass.  We  fed  the  finny  tribe  in  the  gold 
fish  pond  close  to  the  veranda,  and  then  sent 
out  for  "  Jin  reka  shas,"  or  man-power  car- 
riages, and  resumed  our  journey  southward. 
The  ■' Jin  rekasha"  is  a  two-wheeled  vehicle, 
more  than  twice  the  size  of  a  substantial  baby- 
carriage,  and  is  usually  drawn  by  two  men. 
One  man  gets  into  the  tliills,  the  other  runs 
ahead  with  a  rope.  Both  are  finely  tattooed 
with  pictures  pricked  into  the  skin  with  ink 
of  various  colors.  These  pictures  arc  similar 
to  those  seen  on  Japanese  fans,  but  are  more 
elegantly  e."iecuted.  These  fellows  are  very 
strong,  aud  I  have  often  had  a  single  pair  of 
them  carry  me  forty  miles  on  a  stretch  !  They 
vyiiuld  stop  every  throe  hours  lo  eat  rice  and 
refresh  them-elves;  in  this  way  they  would 
run  a  whole  day  without  showing  signs  of 
weariness. 

The  little  carriage  has  a  cushioned  seat  and 
short  springs,  but  in  going  down  hill  where 
the  road  is  worn  rough  from  the  rains  you 
are  liable  to  be  bounce  i  out  if  not  very  care- 
f.il.  Should  a  storm  come  up,  you  are  pro- 
tected frotn  the  wet  by  an  oiled  silk  top  drawn 
up  over  your  head,  completely  covering  you  ; 
thi-ough  a  little  flap  y"u  can  look  out  at  the 
storm  and  see  your  coolies  with  dripping 
straw  coats  splashiug  through  the  mud. 


The  long  journey  drew  to  a  close  as  we  ap- 
proached the  suburbs  of  Shidz-u-o-ka  Several 
turbulent  rivers  had  been  crossed  in  flit-boats, 
prop  died  by  bamboo  poles,  and  now  the  last 
relay  of  Jlnrekaihas  hail  bjen  given  up,  and 
we  found  ourselves  entering  the  city,  mounted 
upon  jet  black  Japanese  poniei  sent  out  to  us 
by  the  local  officials.  Th3  directors  of  the 
Scientific  School  met  us  some  distance  down 
the  road,  and  bade  us  welcome. 

The  Buddhist  temples  usually  occupy  the 
most  picturesque  sites,  enshrined  among  thick- 
ly shaded  groves,  and  secluded  from  the  noise 
and  bustle  of  the  large  cities.  Approaching 
them  through  an  avenue  of  trjes,  or  ascend- 
ing the  hill-stopo,  j'ou  may  see  their  massive 
roofs,  carved  pagodas,  and  huge  bell-towers 
rising  abruptly  through  the  green  foliage. 
The  very  atmosphere  of  sacred  solitude  sur- 
rounds them. 

In  one  of  these  temples  I  was  destined  to 
live  during  my  first  year  in  Japan.  With  all 
its  heathen  rites  and  pagan  darkness,  I  yet 
learned  to  call  it  ray  home.  Under  almost 
the  same  roof  with  me  were  the  priests  of 
Buddha  and  the  idols,  befjre  whom  incense 
was  continually  burning,  filling  the  house 
with  fragrance.  The  grounds  of  the  temple 
«oven^l  several  acres,  and  contained  nearly 
a  dozen  buildings.  Some  of  these  were  tem- 
ples, others  were  small  shrines,  and  the  cen- 
tral building  was  a  temple  and  dwelling  com- 
bined. Here  most  of  the  worship  was  per- 
formed by  day  and  night,  and  here  I  lived. 

Several  massive  gates  led  into  the  grounds. 
Under  the  largest  stood  two  grim  warriors, 
carved  in  wood  and  painted  plaster,  measur- 
ing fifteen  feet  in  height,  anil  holding  giant 
spears,  bovvs,  and  arrows,  with  which  to  guard 
the  sacred  portals  of  the  temple.  Colossal 
pines  shaded  the  walks,  and  bamboo  groves 
skirted  the  hill  side.  To  the  left  stood  a  Bud- 
dhist cemetery  on  the  terraced  slope  of  the 
hill.  A  great  bronze  bell  in  the  tower  tolled 
solemnly  and  slow,  with  a  deep  booming 
sound,  ever}'  evening  when  the  sun  went 
down.  The  priests  were  very  polite,  and  sent 
me  fresh  tea  raised  in  their  own  garden,  and 
bo.Kes  of  eggs  and  sponge-cake.  I  thanked 
them,  sent  them  some  preserved  peaches,  and 
invited  them  to  attend  my  Bible  class! 

In  fact  I  had  a  Bible-class,  even  in  this 
stronghold  of  heathenism,  with  nothing  to 
interrupt  e.Kcept  the  noise  of  the  gongs  and 
the  pagin  worship  of  the  adjoining  temple. 
On  the  very  first  Sabbath,*  at  the  request  of 
many  of  my  brightest  pupils,  I  explained  the 
teachings  of  Christianity  to  as  earnest  and  in- 
telligent a  body  of  young  men  as  it  was  ever 
my  privilege  to  address.  They  listened  for 
more  than  two  hours  to  a  careful  presentation 
of  Christian  truth,  warmly  thanking  me  at 
the  close,  aud  giadly  accepted  a  copy  of  the 
Scriptures,  which   I  gave  each  one  of  them, 

[*  The  First-day  of  the  week — improperly  termed 
Sabbath.} 


354 


THE  FRIEND. 


]M'omi9ing  to  study  the  chapter  assigned  for 
llie  next  Sabbath. 

The  happiest  memories  I  have  connected 
with  my  long  exile  in  the  interior  of  Japan, 
are  those  of  the  hours  regularly  spent  with 
my  Bible-class.  The  eagerness  with  which 
the  truth  was  received,  the  affectionate  grati- 
tude manifested  by  all  who  attended,  the 
solemn  assurance  which  the  Divine  Spirit 
gave  of  his  presence,  and  the  consciousness 
that  I  was  presenting  Christ  to  those  who  had 
never  known  Hira,  but  would  soon  rejoice  in 
his  salvation,  filled  me  with  awe  and  yet  with 
enthusiasm,  and  gave  an  unction  to  my  words 
far  above  the  secular  teachings  of  the  week- 
day lecture  room  or  laboratory. 

Of  the  difficulties  experienced  in  presenting 
spiritual  truth  to  minds  entirely  unaccus- 
tomed to  it,  and  through  a  strange  language, 
I  need  not  speak  ;  but  all  obstacles  wore  gradu- 
ally overcotne,  and  the  students  would  write 
me  grateful  notes  during  the  week,  asking 
questions  on  the  subject  discussed,  and  usually 
closing  with  short  exclamations  like  the  fol- 
lowing: 

"These  are  golden  truths  you  are  giving 
us,  and  they  satisfy  the  soul,"  said  one  student. 
"  I  have  got  very  great  important  points  yes- 
terday, of  which  you  have  spoken  to  us  from 
the  faith,"  wrote  another.  A  third  wrote, 
"Alas!  my  grandmother  has  died  without 
knowing  the  greatness  and  glory  of  our  God, 
and  the  comfort  of  the  blessed  Gospel  of  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  For  The  Friend." 

Watch  over  the  Tender  lambs. 

"  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when 
he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it."— Pro.  xxii.  6. 

Various  and  important  are  the  duties  and 
obligations  resting  on  the  children  of  men  in 
their  daily  walks  through  life,  not  only  in 
observing  a  proper  care  in  their  temporal  pur- 
suits, to  "provide  things  honest  in  the  sight 
of  all  men,"  but  also  in  maintaining  a  close 
adherence  to  the  governing  influence  of  the 
"  Spirit  of  Truth"  in  each  of  their  hearts,  that 
ability  may  be  afforded  to  "  go  in  and  out"  in 
an  exemplary  manner,  in  the  presence  of 
those  with  whom  they  "  have  to  do." 

How  great  is  the  necessity  that  parents, 
and  those  having  the  care  of  the  young  and 
rising  generation,  should  keep  their  proper 
places,  both  by  example  and  precept,  in  order 
to  be  successful  in  the  right  training  and  in- 
struction of  those  over  whom  an  all-wise  Prov- 
idence has  placed  them.  Very  injuriouseffects, 
it  is  feared,  are  often  produced  on  the  tender 
minds  of  such,  by  their  being  habitually  di- 
rected or  reproved,  in  a  mood  of  impatience 
or  boisterous  tone  of  voice.  Whore  this  is 
the  case,  a  similar  disposition  is  begotten,  and 
fostered  in  the  children,  which  is  not  onlj'  pro- 
ductive of  a  feeling  of  resentment  and  dis- 
regard towards  their  parents,  but  also  of  a 
selfish  and  overbearing  manner  of  communi- 
cation amongst  themselves.  As  "  like  begets 
its  like,"  so  they,  in  speaking  to  each  other, 
will  partake  of  the  feeling,  and  imitate  the 
tone  in  which  they  are  accustomed  to  being 
spoken  to  by  those  in  authoritj'  over  them. 
What  a  contrast  appears  between  families 
thus  trained,  and  those  who  are  nurtured 
under  the  discipline  of  love  and  mildness,  and 
the  continual  attractive  influence  of  kind 
words!  What  beauty  and  excellency  there 
is  in  a  spirit  of  meekness,  gentleness,  and  love, 


combined  with  dignity  and  firmness  in  the 
government  of  a  family.  Whether  encourage- 
ment, reproof,  or  restraint  becomes  the  line  of 
duty,  these  "  weapons  are  mighty"  and  effect- 
ual, through  Divine  assistance,  "to  the  pull- 
ing down  of  strongholds"  of  sin  and  tempta- 
tion in  the  hearts  of  the  dear  children. 

The  responsible  station  of  a  delegated  shep- 
herd for  the  training  of  souls  for  a  neverend- 
ing  eternity,  is  an  awfully  solemn  one  indeed. 
Oh  that  there  might  be  an  earnest  seeking, 
'^ first  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  right- 
eousness thereof,"  humbly  trusting  in  the 
merciful  promise  that  "all  things  necessary 
will  be  added ;"  that  the  Lord  might  be  sought 
unto  early  in  life,  and  found  to  be  "a  present 
helper  in  the  needful  time"  before  the  respon- 
sible place  of  parents  and  guardians  over  pre- 
cious souls,  should  overtake  them.  In  the 
commencement  is  the  time,  while  the  "  twigs" 
are  yet  young  and  tender,  that  a  qualification 
for  "  bending"  them  aright  is  so  essential,  and 
specially  important;  for  an  opportunity  then 
lost,  may  be  lost  forever  :  once  pause  and  con- 
sider— but  one  life  to  live — but  one  family  to 
train — no  second  ti-ial  on  a  mistaken  course; 
and  the  accountability  great  and  sure;  and  as 
"it  is  not  in  man  that  walkoth  to  direct  his 
own  steps  aright,"  how  great  the  necessity  to 
trust  in  the  Lord,  and  daily  seek  his  presence 
and  aid  ;  for  how  can  any  know  a  preparation 
for  training  up  the  "  lambs"  entrusted  to  their 
care  in  the  right  way,  except  they  have  first 
learned  to  walk  in  the  right  way  themselves  ? 
No  stream  can  rise  higher  than  its  own  foun- 
tain head,  so  neither  can  parents  rightly  in- 
struct their  children  in  spiritual  things,  unless 
they  have  known  something  of  the  qualify- 
ing operation  of  the  Spirit  within  themselves. 
"  VVithout  nfe,"  said  our  Saviour,  "ye  can  do" 
no  good  thing  ;"  how  then  is  it  possible  that 
anj'  can  be  capable  of  directing  others  in  that 
"strait  and  narrow  way"  which  themselves 
have  never  yet  walked  in  or  known  ?  Where 
ience  keeps  pace  with  knowledge,"  and 


depart  from  it;"  but  also  to  appreciate 
experience  the  truth  of  the  kindred  laiigu; 
"  He  that  would  train  up  a  child  in  the  \ 
he  should  go,  must  first  go  in  the  way 
would  train  up  a  child."  ] 

5th  mo.  3fst,  1879. 


Redemptioners. — In  a  recent  number  of  ] 
ney's  Progress  is  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Al 
ham  Peters,  who  is  now  living  and  enjoy 
a  competency  at  the  advanced  age  of  88  y\ 
near  Millersville,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  wh 
contains  an  incident  which  took  place 
Chester  about  seventy  years  ago.  In  tb 
times  the  poor  Germans  who  wanted  to  cc 
to  this  country  but  had  no  money  to  pay  tl 
passage,  contracted  with  the  captain  o 
vessel,  so  that  he  was  allowed  to  sell  tl 
into  servitude  for  their  passage  money, 
these  people  were  called  Kedemptioners. 
the  time  above  referred  to,  Abraham  Pet 
father  was  in  the  habit  of  hauling  grain  fi 
Lancaster  county  to  Wilmington,  Del., 
on  one  occasion,  as  he  was  going  there, 
sister  requested  him  to  buj'  a  small  Gern 
girl  from  a  vessel  for  her.  The  vessel  stop 
at  Chester.  So  after  he  had  disposed  of 
grain  he  mounted  one  of  his  horses  and 
to  Chester.  He  went  on  board  an  emigr 
vessel,  and  as  he  spoke  German  he  was  s> 
surrounded  by  a  crowd,  each  one  request 
to  be  bought,  as  they  preferred  to  get 
families  where  German  was  spoken.  He  cal 
the  captain  and  made  known  his  erra 
The  captain  told  him  he  had  two  small 
phan  girls  on  board,  their  mother  hav 
died  on  the  voj^age.  He  asked  forty  doll 
for  the  two  ;  but  as  Peters  only  wanted  c 
and  could  take  but  one  on  horseback 
him,  the  captain  said  he  would  charge  twen 
five  dollars  for  one,  and  if  he  sent  him  a  p 
baser  for  the  other  he  would  give  her 
fifteen  dollars. 

He  describes  the  scene  when  these  two 
phan  girls  were  parted  as  most  affecting. 


I,  I 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  felt  to  be  near,  how  j  he  assured  the  remaining  one  that  he  wo 
easy  it  then  is  to  perform  known  dut}',  but  in  |  try  and  find  her  a  good  home.  Before  pan 
the  absence  o{  this,  how  utterly  impossible.  the  girls  were  going  to  divide  their  dead 
Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thy  heart,  and  'ther's  effects,  but  Peters  would  not  allow  tl 


lean  not  to  thine  own  understanding,"  is  a 
beautiful  and  wholesome  pointing  of  duty, 
and  worthy  to  be  heeded  in  all  our  move- 
ments ;  therefore,  ye  who  are  yet  in  the  earlier 
walks  of  life,  with  your  interesting  little  flocks 
around  you;  be  humble;  be  watchful;  be 
earnest  in  you 
you 


as  he  assured  them  that  Katy,  the  girl  he  v 
taking  with  him,  would  find  plenty,  and  ihej 
fore  insisted  on  the  other  keeping  all  exc 
the  clothes  that  Katy  was  wearing.  Ag 
assuring  the  captain  that  he  would  try  a[ 
find   another  purchaser,   he  started  for   VVi 

...   _,„„.    searchings  after  good,  that [mington,   and  was  soon   on    his  way   hor 

^ou  may  feel  your  spiritual  strength  renewed  He  had  proceeded  but  a  short  distance  fr( 
in  times  of  need  ;  ever  remembering  that  "the  Wilmington,  when  he  met  a  Quaker  gent 
Lord  is  good,"  and  very  near  to  those  who  man  and  his  wife  driving  to  town.  The  laj 
"diligently  seek  him,"  and  will  reward  for'sawthe  girl,  and  admiring  her,  stopped  a 
every  rightly  directed  effort.  Eemember  it  I  wanted  to  buy  her.  But  Peters  told  her  tl 
is  written  that  "the  little  foxes  spoil  the 'he  had  bought  the  girl  for  his  sister,  and  thej^j 
tender  vines."  Keep  near  t«  that  which  will 
hold  in  check  the  proneness  of  natural  affec- 
tion to  indulge  ;  and  enable  to  watch  carefully 
over  these — the  early  buddings  of  a  relish  for 
forbidden  things;  that  which  fosters  pride  in 
the  heart,  and  mars  the  tender  begettings 
there. 

Oh  that  parents  would  more  seriously  con- 
sider these  things;  that  they  would  dwell 
more  inward;  and  more  sensibly  feol  their 
great  rcsponsibilitj'.  That  they  would  more 
earnestly  seek  to  know  the  way  of  Truth  for 
themselves,  and  thereb3'  be  brought  not  only 
to  feel  the  importance  of  observing  the  wisely 
written  words,  "Train  up  a  child  in  the  wa}- 
he  should  go,  and  when  ho  is  old  ho  will  not 


THE    FRIEND. 


355 


families,  which  were  kept  up  long  afier 
girls  were  free.  When  Katy  had  served 
,  her  time  and  arrived  at  the  proper  age, 
was  married  to  a  worthy  baker  in  Phila- 
phia.  These  incidents  illustrate  how  some 
jur  early  settlers  carae  to  this  country,  too 
)r  to  pay  their  passage,  but  they  were 
lest,  industrious,  and  of  good  habits,  and 
lir  offsprings  are  scattered  through  the 
tern  counties  of  this  State,  composing  some 
our  most  prosperous  and  respectable  fami- 
1, — Jeffersonian. 


For  "The  Friend." 

letlcrs  of  James  Emlen. 

(GoDtiaued  from  page  341.) 

[)ate  omitted.  *  *  *  "I  should  be  very 
,d  to  attain  to  more  evenness  in  my  course 
t  to  bo  unduly  cast  down  with  desertion,  or 

at  ease  by  favors  received.  I  remember 
ne  Friend  in  high  esteem,  after  passing 
■ough  a  season  of  close  proving,  remarked 

a  fetter  to  a  Friend,  that  she  had  found 
oles  and  corners'  she  had  never  thought  of 
1  such  I  can  truly  say  has  often  been  the 
je  with  me — ao  that  I  could  say  indeed  'all 
r  righteousness  is  as  filthy  rags.'  But  such 
Dvings  lead  us  to  appreciate  more  highly 
s  dear  Saviour's  righteousness  with  which 

I  seek  to  be  clothed.  It  not  only  teaches  us, 
tthe  repetition  of  these  trials,  we  may  hope, 

II  Sfttle  us  in  the  uniform  habit  of  mind  of 
eribinc  all  praise  where  alone  it  is  due. 
lot  un'^o  us,  not  unto  us,  O  Lord!  but  unto 
y  name  give  glory,'  &c.     It  is  a  great  thing 

be  thoroughly  delivered  from  self  in  all  his 
dden  as  well  as  open  appearances— to  die 
ito  ourselves  and  to  be  renewed  in  the  life 
righteousness.  It  is  a  state  I  fully  believe 
and  I  hope  aim  after,  but  am  very  sensible 

lacking  yet.  *  *  *  To  be  members  of 
e  same  fomily  with  those  who  have  gone 
;fore  us,  and  to  be  gathered  home  with  them 
the  end,  would  be  the  height  of  my  desires, 
I  the  mean  time  it  may  be  wise  in  us  to 
lerish  a  willingness  to  fill  up  all  our  measure 
'  suffering,  mentally  or  otherwise,  for  our 
(vn  and  the  body's  sake.  We  can  hardly  ex- 
act to  abound  in  the  present  condition  of  the 
lurch,  and  if  we  can  but  possess  our  souls  in 
itience,  it  may  be  as  much  as  we  can  ask 
ot  doubting  if  this  is  done  we  shall  witness 
reservation. 

"  I  have  been  reading  dear  Samuel  F  other- 
ill's  Memoirs,  and  although  I  have  read  por- 
ous of  them  before,  I  did  not  know  they 
rere  such  a  treasure — so  rich  and  instructive, 
leading,  latterly,  has  not  been  so  much  rel- 
ihed  as  feeling;  I  have  known  a  state  that 
ould  not  live  upon  the  labors  of  others— must 
ibor  for  myself  or  starve— but  reading  this 
?ork  has  been  reviving;  he  seems  truly  to 
lave  grown  up  to  the  stature  of  a  perfect  man 
a  Christ ;  but  oh  !  what  a  view  it  gives  me  of 
Qyself!  dear  man,  he  had  been  forgiven  much 
,nd  therefore  he  loved  much." 

*  *  *  "  I  retained  those  letters  to  let 
Lnne  sec  them— she  was  a  good  deal  affected 
vith  reading  dear  Susan's  remarks  about  the 
OSS  of  her  little  Francis,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
)he  was  favored  to  feel  congenial  emotions, 
accepting  the  dispensation  as  ordered  in  best 
Wisdom.  1  thought  when  reading  it,  what 
■avor  to  have  such  a  friend  as  thou  had  in 
Susan— so  artless,  and  yet  so  ardent,  as  well 
in  her  friendship  as  her  devotion  :  both  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Fountain  that  is  inexhaust- 
ible.    I  often  fear  that  my  life  has  been  one 


of  too  much  profession  in  a  religious  way — 
too  much  for  the  fund  of  grace  within,  and  1 
have  much  desired,  if  this  has  been  the  case, 
that  I  might  be  preserved  in  future— pre- 
served from  being  more  in  show  than  sub- 
stance. Such,  I  believe,  was  not  dear  Susan 
— one  of  the  many  hidden  ones,  who  are  as 
the  '  bone  and  sinew'  of  the  body,  the  church, 
and  who  though  they  may  now  be  esteemed 
as  'the  last,'  will  be  found  among  'the  first' 
in  the  end,  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  are 
revealed.  *  *  *  Dost  thou  not  think  it  is 
very  important  that  we  know  what  it  is  to 
'  Take  counsel  of  the  Lord  and  not  of  man,  in 
these  fearful  times?  how  much,  even  of  the 
welfare  of  souls,  may  depend  upon  it!" 

"  8th  mo.  22d,  1853. — It  has  been  a  strength 
to  me  in  the  prospect  of  going  with  -- — ,  to 
find  80  many  appearing  to  unite  with  it. 
When  the  thought  first  glanced  through  the 
mind,  it  was,  as  it  were,  a  dark  cloud  ;  but  I 
found  by  watching  it,  the  darkness  passed 
away,  and  ended  in  a  pleasant  little  shower 
of  humble  and  peaceful  resignation  ;  but  I 
thought  as  'he  who  believeth  maketh  not 
haste,'  I  might  safely  leave  it  with  Him  who 
I  have  no  doubt  often  brings  his  followers  to 
this  point,  as  a  trial  of  their  allegiance. 
Finding,  however,  after  it  had  passed  the 
(Quarterly  Meeting,  that  no  one  had  yet  of 

fered,  I  felt  most  easy  to  inform ho"  '"- 

matter  had  been 
h 


For  "The  Friend." 

Youii?  Frieiid.s  at  Watering  Places. 

The  season  is  now  approaching  when  many, 
n  search  of  health  or  pleasure,  visit  some  one 
of  the  numerous  mountain  or  sea-side  resorts 
in  this  part  of  the  country.  With  many  of 
those  that  do  so,  it  is  a  matter  of  necessity, 
to  seek  relaxation  from  business  cares  dur- 
ing the  summer  months.  Among  those  thus 
obliged  to  leave  their  homes  for  a  short  period, 
are  many  young  people  ;  and  it  is  to  these  I 
would  venture  to  suggest  a  few  considerations 
connected  with  this  subject. 

A  large  number  of  the  class  I  address,  when 
they  visit  such  a  place,  are  introduced  into 
the  company  of  a  great  many  strangers,  whose 
education  and  manner  of  life  have  been  totally 
different  from  that  of  the  young  Friend,  who 
suddenly  finds  them  to  be  his  or  her  com- 
panions for  a  few  days  or  week^.  They  are 
often  fiishionable  people,  who,  by  their  actions 
show,  that  they  think  wealth,  fashionable 
attire,  and  worldly  pleasures  are  indispensable 
to  true  happiness.  The  amusements  that 
they  indulge  in  may  be  right  for  them;  but 
it  is  not  so  with  the  young  Friend  who  has 
been  taught  otherwise,  and  on  whom  accord- 


ngly  rests  a  greater  degree  of  responsibility. 
Unless  he  is  very  careful  he  may  (almost  un- 
consciously perhaps),   partake  of  the  spirit 

^  ^„ thejthat  animates  bis  associates;  and  there  is  thus 

th  me,  and  since  then  1 1  danger  that  when  he  returns  home,  he  may 

ave  continued  to  feel  peaceful.    When  it  first  [have  acquired  a  di.^-elish  forthesimpleramuse- 

nre^nted  it  felt  as  a  little  offering  that  was  ments  which  he  had  previously  delighted  in. 

more  needful  for  myself,  than  it  was  for  dear! lie  may   have  permitted  himself  to  receive 

or  those  to  whom  she  may  be  sent,  and  i  impressions  that  will  ripen  into  a  distaste  tor 

I  only  crave  that  I  may  be  preserved  from  serious  things;  and  a  desire  for  a  more  worldly 
oniy  Lia  e  j  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^...^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  neither  prove  an  ad- 

vantage to  himself  or  his  friends,  nor  yield 
him  one  whit  more  of  genuine  pleasure  than 
he  had  known  before. 

Young  people  at  summer  resorts  occasion- 
ally   attend   places    that   they   would    ^ 


ne  small  nsnes  rciuaiumg  .mi^uso"  "■■•  ""j-    "■ r --,  ,  , 

is  a  "reat  deal  of  noise  and  outward  hurtful  at  home,  persuading  themselves  that 
ion  in^the  Christian  world,  but  the  an- 'having  such  an  opportunity  to  see  gayety 


.  only  crave  that  i  may 
doing  any  harm  to  the  cause,  and  be  enabled 
to  hand  the  cup  of  cold  water  in  the  true 
pirit  of  a  disciple.  It  has  indeed  felt  to  me 
very  much  like  the  time  referred  to  when 
there  was  nothing  but  a  '  few  barley  loaves 
and  some  small  fishes'  remaining  amongst  u 
There 

profession  ...  v —  ^ .  ,    r     r    \ 

ointed  eye  must  see  that  if  all  the  chaff— all  |  and   the  fash 

except  the  solid  wheat  were  sifted  out,  IMle'hun  them  this  once,  and  no  one  need 
would  be  left-and  yet  that  little,  with  the  anything  about  it.  They  forget  that 
divine  blessin-  may  be  sufficient ;  and  there- 'influences  which  are  not  desirable  at  one 
fore  our  faith  "must  not  be  in  the  wisdom  of, place,  are  equally  detrimental  to  their  good 
man  nor  in  the  multitude  of  words,  but  in  the  kt  another;  besides,  they  are  freciue'itly  ob- 
iWency,  simplicity  and  humility  of  the  served  by  others  when  least  suspected.  They 
Truth  Use  f  and  the  Jower  of  its  operation.  may  thereby  induce  some  of  their  friends  to 
It  is  often  a  comfort  to  me  to  think  of  thy  forget  their  responsibility  as  members  of  «- 


of  life,  it  will  not 
know 


.„..„-Ous  Society  that  professes  the  necessity 
of  keeping  "  unspotted  from  the  world." 

It  is  a  great  cross  to  be  brought  into  con- 
tact with  intelligent  people,  who  yet  cannot 

derstand  the  motives  inducing  Friends  to 


filling  the  position  thou  dost,  though  thy  con- 
stitution is  feeble,  yet  it  is  not  upon  our  own 
strength  we  have  to  rely.  He  who  said,  '  1 
profess  unto  you  I  die  daily,'  said  also,  '  I  can 

.In  ill   ihino-s  throuffh  Christ  who  strength-' .-      ,    , 

eneth  me.' °  A  deep%ense  of  our  own  weak-  adopt  a  plain  dress,  an  ^--fZ'^l^J^:  V^^i 
ness  is  entirely  consistent  with  a  lively  faith  and  the  simple  language  of  the  bible,  but  1 
^n  divine  hel J  and  power.  This  I  have  no  have  observed  that  while  they  may  not  ap- 
doubt  thou  hast  mercifully  experienced-  predate  the  reasons,  they  will  generally  re- 
more  of  thl  experience  is  what  we  all  need,  spect  those  who  show  they  do  so  from  principle, 
n    .,1  to  nhide  under  and  not  from  a  desire  to  be  peculiar.     On  the 

'°' I  w's  sorry  to  learn  from  — ,  that  thelother  hand,  when  they  see  youthful  Friends 
boys'  school  is  more  unsettled  than  usual.  Oh  !  altering  their  conversation  to  suit  their  com- 


for  something  to  reach  and  subdue  the  un- ipany,  or  ridicuhng  the  distincivetestimon.es 
toward  spirit'of  our  too  thoughtless  youth  !  of  the  Society,  they  cannot  fail  to  think  there 
howsad  to  thinkofsuch  liberality-such  un-  is  nothing  in  these  testimonies,  or  else  se- 
common  favors  of  many  kinds  being  bestowed  Icretly  pity  the  individual  who  proves  himself 
upon  our  children,  and  they  not  appreciating 'ashamed  of  them.  ^^iax-nhl^ 

them'  It  feels  to  me  as  though  it  was  time  There  are  many  healthful  and  enjoyab  e 
tnem..  _.     .     .    o,     „  'ways  of  passing  the  time  at  a  summer  iwort; 

and  there  is  such  a  thing  as  properly  indulging 
___^  in   the  attractions   that  such    places  attord, 

Patience  is  an  important  requisite  to  a  holy '  without  violating  either  the  moral  or  IJivino 
life—  Upham.  laws.     The  chief  thing  is  to  bo  watchful,  and 


lest  all  our  labor  should  be  in  vain. 


356 


THE    FRIEND. 


this  state  has  to  be  maintained  everywhere  ; 
but  probably  nowhere  more  than  in  society 
composed  of  men  and  women,  bent  on  plea 
suros,  and  relief  fiom  the  cares  of  life.  Those 
who  raaintuin  their  watehl'uluess  through  the 
inevitable  temptations  that  accompany  water- 
ing-place life,  will,  when  they  return  home, 
feel  a  patisfaciion  in  having  done  so.  They 
will  realize,  that  having  kept  to  the  cross 
under  unfavorable  circumstances,  they  them- 
selves have  been  preserved  from  evil,  and 
from  brinj^ing  even  a  shadow  of  reproach 
upon  the  Society  of  Friends. 

The  Eoer-  Watchful  i^V  — T^ooking  from  my 
window  one  day,  I  saw  a  little  boy  in  the 
very  act  of  putting  out  his  hand  to  steal  some 
flowers.  Ho  seemed  to  be  quite  unconcerned, 
as  though  he  had  never  been  taught  how 
wicked  it  is  to  steal;  but,  catching  sight  of  a 
pair  of  eyes  looking  at  him,  he  qiiickly  dre 
back  his  hand,  ashamed  and  frightened,  and 
ran  off.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  thought  him- 
self out  of  sight,  ho  was  doing  the  same  thing 
again,  and,  there  being  no  one  near  enough 
to  prevent  him,  gathered  as  many  as  he 
wanted  and  went  away. 

There  are,  I  am  sorrj'  to  saj',  many  who, 
like  this  child,  are  bold  and  forward  in  doing 
wrong,  when  they  think  no  one  is  near  to  see 
them,  but  tremble  with  fear  and  shame  if  they 
find  any  one  has  been  looking  on.     They  ate 
perhaps  very  careful  to  make  sure  that  no  one 
is  near  to  see  them,  but  they  forgot  to  look 
on    high,   where   God's  throne   is,   and  from 
whence  the  Bible  declares,  "  His  eyes  behold, 
his  eyelids  try,  the  children  of  men." 
"  God  is  in  heaven  ;  can  He  see 
When  I  am  doing  wrong  ? 
Yes,  that  He  can  ;  He  looks  at  thee 
All  day  and  all  night  long." 
I  have  heard  of  a  little  boy  who  had  learnt 
of  God's  all-seeing  eye.     He  had  a  wicked 
father,  who  compelled  him  one  night  to  go 
with   him  when  about  to  commit  a  robbery. 
The  father,  when  he  arrived  at  the  spot,  was 
very  cautious  to  look  everywhere  round  about 
to  make  sure  no  one  was  near  to  see  him,  and, 
being  satisfied  there  was  not,  would  have  com- 
pleted   the   theft,  when    his    little  boy  said, 
"  Father,  there  is  one  place  where  you  have 
not  looked."     The  startled  father  excia 


TEARS. 
It  is  raining,  little  flower, 

Be  glad  of  rain, 
Too  luncli  sun  wi'uld  wither  thee, 

'Twill  shine  again  ; 
The  clouds  are  vary  black,  'tis  true. 
But  just  behind  them  shines  the  blue. 

Art  thou  weary,  tender  heart, 

Be  glad  of  pain, 
In  sorrow  sweetest  things  will  grow, 

As  flowers  in  rain  ; 
God  watches,  and  thou  wilt  have  sun 
When  clouds  their  perfect  work  have  done. 

Selected, 

On  being  asked  after  a  religious  meeting  if  there  were 

any  strangers  there  ? 
Yes,  the  stranger  of  Gallilee  stood  at  the  door 

While  our  spirits  were  gathered  within, 
We  knew  his  sweet  mien— He  had  been  there  before. 

And  we  joyfully  welcomed  him  in. 

Then  He  looked  with  an  eye  of  most  merciful  love, 
On  the  few  he  had  drawn  to  the  place; 

And  the  incense  seemed  fresh  from  his  dwelling  above. 
As  he  breathed  forth  his  heavenly  grace. 

For  his  presence  so  rested  on  each  softened  heart 

With  an  effluence  truly  divine, 
That  the  smallest  and  meanest  partook  of  a  part, 

And  longed  on  his  love  to  recline. 

And  they  felt  in  the  silence  and  awe  of  his  might. 

That  the  holy  Baptizer  was  there ; 
That  John  had  departed  indeed  from  their  sight, 

But  a  greater  had  come  to  declare, 

That  as  never  man  taught,  must  his  lesson  be  learned, 

'I'hat  his  fan  is  to  cleanse  ns  within. 
His  fire — a  reprover  that  secretly  burned, 

His  laver — a  washing  from  sin. 

Oh  we  long  that  his  lesson,  of  life-giving  power 

May  rest  on  our  spirits  as  dew. 
That  oft  it  may  please  Him,  that  worshipping  hour 

In  mercy  and  love  to  renew. 

Then  no  guests  from  afar  will  be  needed  to  tell 

Of  the  fount,  or  the  mountain  of  prayer, 
For  deeper  by  far  than  Samaria's  well, 
the  fountain  of  life  that  was  there. 


borders  of  the   desert. 


w.  u-uo.T'  '.lit"'"  '"i ,  "";,""""?'^;   tl'em  on  some  former  occasions, 

Wliere,  child?       ';  Up  in   the  sky,"  replied  f^m  the  Arabic  BibI 

the  hoy,  "for  God  is  always  looking  at  us." 

The  would-be  thief  was  so  much  affected  at 

hearing  this  truth  from   his  child's  lips,  that 

he  was  obliged  to  give  up  his  wicked  inten 

tion. 

Eemember   this,   my  young   readers,  that 

God's  piercing  eye  sees  everything  we  do ;  and 

I  desire  you  may  be  made  to  look  up  when 

tempted  to  do  wrong,  and  consider,  "Thou 

God  seest  me."     And  God's  cj'e  not  only  sees 

all  we  do,  but  looks  into  our  hearts  and  sees 

all   our  thoughts,  for   his   Word   says,   "  God 

searcheth  the  heart." — Ep.  Recorder. 


An  Oar. — The  necessary  union  of  prayer 
and  work  is  well  illustrated  by  an  anecdote 
of  Dr.  Macleod.  He  was  on  a' highland  loch 
one  day,  when  a  severe  storm  arose.  He  was 
a  large  powerful  man,  but  his  companion  was 
very  diminutive.  The  danger  was  so  immi- 
nent that  the  good  doctor  proposed  that  they 
should  all  engage  in  prayer.  The  chief  boat- 
man, who  was  tugging  with  all  his  might,  re- 
plied: "Well,  well,  let  the  little  ano  gang  to  felt  the  vo 


Self-Riglileousiiess. 

Mary  L.  Whately  in  her  book  entitled, 
"Among  the  Huts  in  Egypt,"  relates  a  con- 
versation which  took  place  during  a  visit  she 
paid  to  some  poor  Bedouins  in  Egypt  on  the 
She  had  met  with 
ead  to  them 
and  endeavored  to  in- 
terest their  feelings  in  the  subject  of  religion. 

She  says:  "The  pariy  are  by  no  means 
prepossessing  to  the  eye,  it  must  be  owned: 
they  are  exceedingly  dirty  and  miserable- 
looking,  and  one  or  more  has  always  bad 
eyes,  and  the  grandmother  certainly  never 
can  have  become  acquainted  with  soap  and 
water  during  the  whole  of  her  life;  nor  is 
the  seat  offered  to  their  visitor  inviting,  as  it 
consists  of  an  old  goat's  hair  cloak  spread 
over  the  rubbish  outside  the  huts.  However, 
the  welcome  was,  as  always,  hearty  and 
cheerful;  many  were  the  inquiries  after  all 
the  mission  family,  the  school,  &c.,  and,  finally, 
a  new  babj' — a  little  brown  atom,  rolled  up 
in  a  curious  medley  of  rags — ^-as  introduced 
to  me,  and  I  was  requested  to  take  it  in  my 
I,  of  course,  ciimplied,  not  forgetting 


arms, 
to  utter 


dren  to  be  quiet,  we  began  the  reading,  wh 
I  endi-avored,  as  usual,  to  make  as  easy 
possible  to  their  ignorant  minds,  by  select 
the  jjlainest  portions  of  the  gospel." 

'■  W  hen  I  spoke  about  all  men  being  sin 
the  blind  man  gave  a  grunt,  which  plaii 
showed  he  did  not  approve  the  doctrine  ; 
fact,  his  self-righteousness  has  long  been,  a 
believe,  the  stumbling  block  that  hinders 
accepting  the  truth.  '  But,  Suleyman,'  I  ss 
■if  you  don't  disobey  one  of  God's  comman 
you  disobey  another;  if  a  man,  for  instan 
doesn't  steal  but  tell  lies,  or  if  he  doesn't  t 
lies  but  gets  into  a  passion,  is  he  then  no 
sinner?'  'Well,  that  is  true,'  he  allow. 
'  Does  not  the  little  child,  as  soon  as  it  c 
speak,  be^in  to  show  sin  by  anger,  by  selfii 
ness,  and  other  things?'  'Yes,  yes,  indee 
the  mother  interposed,  and  the  "rest  nodd 
in  agreement,  while  I  went  on  to  try  (not ) 
the  first  or  second  tinie)  to  show  them  h( 
greatly  we  needed  a  Saviour,  since  we  we 
sinful  and  could  not  save  ourselves.  'No 
Suleyman,  do  you  know  any  friend  who  wou 
die  for  your  sake  ?'  I  said  at  last.  He  ga 
a  short  incredulous  laugh  as  he  replied,  'IS 
no,  lady  ;  no  one  in  the  world  would  do  tha 
'I  suppose  no  one  would  care  so  much  i 
poor  blind  Suleyman  as  to  give  his  blood  f 
hissake?'  'No,  truly;  noonel'  he  repeate 
'  Yet  that  is  just  what  our  Lord  Jesus  did, 
Suleyman  !  He  died,  as  I  often  have  to 
you,  that  all  sinners  who  believe  in  Him  ai 
trust  Him  may  be  saved  and  forgiven,  ai 
ade  happy  for  ever  in  heaven.  You  hea 
this  from  me  before,  and  from  all  of  us,  b 
perhaps  you  forgot  it,  or  else  you  did  n^ 
understand  that  it  was  for  you,  as  well  : 
others,  that  our  Lord  came  to  die.  It  is  h 
Spirit  that  sends  me  to  speak  to  you,  and  te 
you  these  things  !'  '  Wonderful  indeed  !'  saij 
the  blind  man.  '  Ay,  it  is  wonderful !  Trull 
God's  love  is  very  wonderful ;  and  yet  yd 
don't  seem  to  believe  in  it.  Some  will  sa;i 
you  can  be  saved  by  yonr  own  good  deedsi 
others  by  fasting  and  pilgrimage  ;  others  bl 
the  prophet:  none  of  these  really  believe  i' 
God's  love.  It  is  only  Ho  who  can  save  usi 
'Praise  God!'  ejaculated  Suh'yman.  'Ab 
but  it  is  not  saying  that  which  will  save  yot; 
brother;  it  is  not  sped  king,  but  believing  God 
word,  and  giving  Him  the  heart.'  i 

"The  woman  (his  sister-in  law)  now  inten 
posed,  and  said,  'Sitt  M.,  I  will  show  what  ! 
mean  by  a  parable'  (or  example;  the  word  i^ 
the  same  in  eummon  Arabic.)  'Suppose 
she  continued,  'that  I  did  not  love  3-ou — it  i 
only  a  story,  you  know,  for  I  love  you  trulv 
— but  suppose  you  were  a  kind  lady,  and  ye'i 
still  I  did  not  love  you,  from  something  in 
my  heart;  if  my  heart  was  hard — how  shall 
I  say  it;  but  you  know. what  I  mean — what] 
then  could  I  do  ?' 

"  '  I  see,'  said  I;  'you  mean  that  you  can' 
ove  God  because  your  heart  is  hard  by  nature 
like  this,'  and  I  tapped  on  the  great  stone 
water  jar  that  lay  beside  me  ;  'is  that  so  ?' 

"'Yes,  yes  I'  she  cried,  striking  the  jar 
'that's  it;  stony  I' 

"  'Then,  dear  sister,  I   have  a  word  from 
God  exactly  for  you  1'     I  said  ;  'only  listen, 
"rora 


blessing  in  the  name  of  God  aloud,' I  and   then   I  quoted,  as   well  as   I  could  f 

so  that  the  mother  might  have  no  fear  of  ihornemory  (for  I  had  not  a  whole  Bible  with 
evil  eyo  !  me),  the  text  from  Ezekiel,  '  I  will  take  away 

"  '  Have  you  brought  the  book  ?'  then  asked  the  heart  of  stono,'  &c. 
thooldblindwomai).   'Oh,yes,  heroitis.'    She       "' Ah,  that  is  good  indeed,' she  said  ;   'it  is 
ringers,  and  revo-  sweet" 


pi  ay,  but  the  big  ano  maun  tak'  an  oar."         Ireutly  kissed  it;  then,  commanding  the  cbil-i      "Now,  why  I  wrote  down  this  convert 


THE    FRIEND. 


357 


(which  is  given  exactly  as  it  took  place, 
somewhat  abbreviated)  was,  that  self- 
teousness  being  deeply  ingrained  in  all 
lems,  it  was  exceedingly  rare  to  hear  any 
val  like  this." 


To  the  same. 


"  For  The  Friend  " 

Extracts  from  tlie  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebenezer 
Worth. 

CContinned  from  page  349.) 

6th  mo.  14th,  1843. 
ear  friend,  Jos.  Elkinton  :     *     *    *    It  is 

easy  to  forget  tho-e  we  sincerely  love — 
1  whom  we  feel  that  precious  unity  which 
jeedeth  from  the  true  and  living  Vine.  I 
lot  remember  that  I  ever  felt  stronger  de- 
i  for  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  my 
p  friends  in  the  ever  blessed  Truth,  than 
tve  since  I  have  been  separated  from  them, 
le,  nor  distance,  doth  not  diminish  that 
jious  love  which  proceedeth  from  the  in- 
austible  Fountain  of  all  good.  1  trust  I 
e  been  favored  to  feel  something  of  it  at 
68,  and  feel  bound  to  acknowledge  great 

been  the  merciful  dealings  of  the  blessed 
3ter  with  me  since  I  have  been  here.  I 
pretty  comfortable,  and  at  times  have 
n  made  to  rejoice.  My  '-sittings,"  although 
ae,  have  been  comfortable  and  strengthen- 
.  'l  have  had  the  company  this  morning 
fames  Bucktooth,  who  1  thought  a  promis- 

Indian  in  best  things. 
In  sincere  love  I  remain  thy  friend, 

Ebenezer  Worth. 

the  same. 

7th  mo.  20th,  1843. 


In  the  last  letter  received  from  Thomas 
Evans,  he  mentioned  that  thou  wast  indis- 
posed. Since  receiving  this  information  1 
have  often  thought  of,  and  felt  much  sym- 
pathy with  thee  ;  at  the  same  time  I  feel  com- 
forted in  the  belief  that  thou  knowest  unto 
whom  thou  should  look  for  help,  and  upon 
whom  to  lean  in  the  day  of  trial— having 
tasted  and  known  in  a  good  degree  that  the 
Lord  is  good,  I  hope  thou  may  still  in  un- 
merited mercy  be  favored  to  feel  his  life-giv- 
ing presence  to  be  with  thee,  which  can  ad- 
minister help  and  true  consolation  in  all  our 
trials,  and  cause  that  all  things  shall  work 
too-other  for  good.     Oh !  that  we  did  but  love 


preaching  of  Paul.  Ephesus  was  in  an  up- 
th  mo.  19th,  1843.  |  roar,  and  Athens  was  moved.  They  said  at 
Thessalonica,  'These  that  have  turned  the 
woild  upside  down  are  come  hither  also.'  I 
hear  the  apostle  saying:  'Thanks  be  unto 
God,  which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in 
Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  savor  of  hia 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place.'  How  suc- 
cessful was  the  loving  John  in  winning  souls 
for  his  Master ;  and  with  what  power  did 
Peter  preach  while  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
them  which  heard.  We  know  but  little  about 
the  earlier  centuries,  and  yet  the  names  of  an 
illustrious  few  have  been  handed  down  to  us 
who  shined  like  stars  upon  the  darkness  of 
the  world.  What  power  was  given  to  St. 
Ambrose !     See  the  multitudes  that  gathered 


ing  we  she 

•it,  although  far  separated  in  person,  a., v. 
inity  which  isinour 


■Under  the  preaching  of  Luther 


experience  .h«prec,o.,s»n.).wh»h^  •      ^^^   ^,1   „^,.,,^„ 

ble,.ed  M«''r','!'',S'?,"' "'f  mm  °?.ho"ld  Enrope  wa»  a^iUled.     Dnder  ibe  preaching 
being  engrailed  '»'»  Hin,.  "  H"»  >"  Z^Z  <>'  "    »■  "  ""'•'■  ""  '"""»""■»"  «>'»'»  ""> 

Si  "tif;^  diL^LTo  :«tl  ;sr;:i  Sof  s»u..d, ..  ws,. .,  ».de  i« ,..». 


win  how 
.,^1,   it>orio  niitn  lite-  'It  lie  bail  nearii  iiogers  uruiiun  oin^..  the  house 

to  take  h 


Kursir  oS;h=Robt  S;;ti;M;  lea:!thei;-awn  tears;  and  he  told  me  that  he  him- 


rhinking  it  would  be  right  for  me  to  ac- 

Dwledge   the   receipt  of  George   Williams'  at  Uonins' since  our  u-ieuu.v,^,.^.„^^^^  ^^^  got  out,  and  was  i 

ter,  1  thought  I  would  write  a  few  lines  to  nay  "sittings'"  have  nearly  ^'^^'^^f  "^^^^^  ™  to  be  gone,  he  was  fain  to  hang  a  quar- 

,e,  and  as ''an  excuse  for  '"y,"otwrU.ng  refreshing  and  com  ortin^.™^^^  ^-^^  ;  „,,  „,ek  of  his  horse 

,r;  frequently,  while  I  have  been  favored,  to  the  school  '',\^°)'i.f  P''"g'^;J\'.V  'holars  i  seeping  before  he   had  power  to  mount,  so 

unmerited  niercy,  to  feel  tliat  precious  ove  for  some  time,  I  h'^.^^'^'^S^j;^,'^,,  tmet?me   I  si  ange^was  there  an  impression  made  upon 

i  unity  to  and  with  my  dear  friends,  (the|on  Fourth  daj-s,  when  1  have  ^ee"  sometimes  ^        generally,  upon  the  people. 

igious  Society  of  which  I  am  a  member)  |  surprised  at  the  quiet  °>-d^>;  >' ^ehavioi  of  the  him    a  ^j^^  ,,>,',  ^,,titudes  that  attended 

d°to  thee  my  dear  friend  particularly  so,  I  child.-en.     Before  7"1'°'^"7J/ ,^^^7/h";"!  the  preaching  of  a  Whitetield,  and  the  longer 

ve  felt  my  time  is  not  my  own,  that  it  vvould  felt  so  weak   1  would  J;)^^. J.^^,  S'^^^^  I'^l '  ToJnned  ministrations  of  a  Wesley.  See  how 

;  best  for  me  to  feel  after  that  tnie  qua. faca- 'felt  excused  from  sittng  with  t^^^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^i,..,^    to   its   very 

n,  and  to  attend  to  my  duties  in  this  place  ;  a  one   desinng  0°]^  ^f ''i  ^"^P^^;^,,^'   "^^been  foundation-how  the  colliers  from  their  sooty 
d  at  times  have  felt  so  poorly  qualified,  that  vine  Master  ;  but  I  think  1  have  aUvaj  s  oeen  ^^^^^^^^  ^^_^^  ^   ^.^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  streaming 

id  1  had  time,  it  would  have  been  a  trial  to  Batisfied  after  g'vng  up  [^J-  ^,„'bers  eyes  to  the  words  of  life,  and  how  the  rabble 

3  to  commence  writing.     As  I   have   been  I  would  be  sorry  that  '^".V^  o"-^  ^^.^^^'''^   ^  ^he  commons,  though  like  wild  beasts  in 
welling  over  the  reservation  I  have  otten  should  come  here  without  hrst  feeling  it   o  be  ^  lawlessness,   were  tamed   and   sobered 

ought  of  thee,  and  how  thou   must   have  their  proper  place,  if  it  ^' «  th^  w  II  ot  t^e  ^  he^^^^  ^^  .^ 

•t  in  the  early  part  of  thy  services   in   this  Master  to  send  one,  I  should  be  glad  ot  some 
ace   thinking  thy  trials  were  greater  than  help;    but  after  all,   all    help    and   strength 
ine,'  and  can  easily  believe  that  nothing  but  cometh  from  above 
sense  of  duty  was  the  cause  of  thy  eontinu- 
s  hero  so   long  as  thou  did.     I  have  also 
ten  thoughtof  my  friend  Robert  Scotton,  and 
various  trials   in    this   place;    and   have 
louo-ht,  were  it  his  proper  place,  it  would  be 
eas'antfor  me  when  I  return  home 


the 


In  sincere  love  I  remain  thy  friend, 

Ebenezer  Worth. 


For  "The  Friend.* 


J.  F.  Hanson  Organizing  Friends'  Meetings  in  Denmark. 

LETTER   FROM   J.  F-    HANSON. 

Dear  friend  Daniel  Hill :— A  few  days  after 
our  last  account  those  professing  with  Friends 
at  Veile  and  Horsens  were  called  together 
'and  an  organization  effected  by  holding  a  dis- 
trict meeting,  combining  the  functions  ot  a 


':.':yrs:t:a^:r"U;^;rc£;f?b^^>boj.ec^™p^™or 


The 

nTngVto  have  his  company  and  at  tildes  joined  illustrations  o|u.».u..--.-^"^j^^--^^^^  Meeting.     The   meeting   was  es 

.8  ad?.ce  and  assistance;   notwithstanding,  that  it  is  the  l'"'!^^^^ Th,t  whLvermay  tablished  to  be  held  quarterly,  alternating  at 

ncere  desire  for  our  dear  friend  is  that  changethe  heart  oilman  '^Jlhat^^'^hoe^^jr  may  ta^^^^  ^^^  ^^,,^^,^  and  will  exercise  care  over 

Society  in  Southern  Denmark.    The  meet- 
was  a  blessed  season  from  the  Lord.     As 
liat,  1  neiieve,  is  Luewu.j  l-.^.v,  ..  ^..^  .-^  .„„,.. .„^,.  y  -r  -    ,  ■      ,      .   ,  f  thnse'Fnends  know  but  little  of  order  there  were 

f„r.„n.er.,.     .^  it  1^- ",,y^,be  Ma,..„,.bMd_  a^bie^ 

linary  care  in  the  churches.  Two  of  each  sex, 
the  most  suitable,  were  appointed  overseers, 
who  will  exercise  the  functions  of  caretakers 
and  feeders  of  the  flocks  in  their  respective 
meetings.  Eleven  new  members  were  re- 
vived,  mostly   young,    earnest    people    who 


;  sincere  d  sire  for  our  dear  friend  is  that  change  the  heart  of  man  ;  that  whoeve    may  .au 

>  call  another-or  a  man  and  his  w,fe,-I ;  whom  He  prepares  and  sends  forth  as  laborers 
.^m1,i  ho  .rl-iH  nfsocictv  and  help,  but  can  say  into  his  vineyard.  „   .  .       ,.     >    i 

Hi,  bles's^d  wilT  be  done."     Our  time  and  |      "  This  endowment  of  the  Spirit,  this  holy 
His  blessed  will   be  c>^n    _^^_^^^  ^^^^  .^  is  a' baptism,  has  remained  with  the  Church  in  all 
.isappl?  them,  therefore  Ijages.     With  what  power  d,d  the  apostles^tve 
^  «nr  one  come,  except  as  witness  to  the  ri-surrection  ot  Christ!     How 
'society  was  revoluiionized,  and  the  very  cus 


ilents  are  of  so  much  impo 
srious  thin 

o  not  wish'to   see  any  one  come, 
ent  by  the  Master, 


■"'»'• '""■■■''L'.t«rl„„.     lr:^,l'rt''S:v%1:c.r"re:S\ttSb;';."co=Ve;;;tV.l-arewiiiing.obe.r 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  rjiliculo  incumbent  upon  a  decided  fi)l 
lower  of  Christ  in  this  land.  Among  the-<e  in 
a  family  vvho  had  been  a-sociated  among  th 
Baptists  for  thirteen  years  (but  na  members), 
who  could  not  quite  accept  the  Baptist  teach 
ing  of  immersion.  When  they  heard  our  ex 
position  of  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit  they 
accepted  the  truth  with  all  readiness  and 
seem  to  be  perfectly  at  homo  among  Friends, 
Many  precious  meetings  were  held  at  their 
home  a  little  out  of  Veile.  Friends  have  also 
hired  a  comfortable  room  in  the  tnwn  for  th 
regular  meetings.  We  fe.l  thankful  for  the 
abiding  evidence  of  deep  and  substantial  work 
in  that  vicinity  that  the  Lord  will  cherish 
with  his  own  blessing. 

We  held  a  few  meetings  at  Horsens  where 
a  very  few  members  reside,  who,  together 
with  some  attenders,  hold  a  meeting  in  a  pri 
vate  house.  After  a  sis  weeks'  stay  in  those 
southern  places  we  moved  our  quarters  to 
Eanders,  some  four  hours  north  from  Veile. 

Four  members  have  resided  at  Randers  for 
some  time,  and  some  others  who  claim  to  hold 
■with  Friends  for  a  while  after  E.  and  A.  Cow- 
gill  passed  through  here.  They  metlogether, 
but  the  non-members  being  unwdling  to  bear 
their  part  of  the  responsibility,  the  meeting 
soon  collapsed.  We  began  holding  public 
meetings  for  the  exposition  of  doctrine,  and 
private  meetings  in  houses  for  experience  and 
personal  efforts.  The  latter  meetings  have 
been  much  blessed.  Some  have  found  Christ 
and  others  a  better  experience  of  purity'  of 
heart  and  holiness  of  life. 

We  have  no  hope  of  building  up  the  Society 
here  or  any  where  else  on  the  foundation  that 
not  a  few  stand  on.  They  are  able  to  see  all 
the  faults  and  crookedness  of  the  existing 
state  church,  and  at  the  same  time  have  no 
foundation  of  saving  faiih  or  practical  holi- 
ness of  life  for  themselves.  We  meet  these 
wherever  we  go,  and  sometimes  it  is  harder 
to  get  them  out  of  their  security  than  to 
waken  the  open  sinner. 

A  prominent  family  who  had  long  opposed 
all  organization,  yet  professed  to  be  much  at- 
tached to  Friends,  did  at  last  see  the  necessity 
for  good  order  and  government.  They  gave 
their  names  for  membership.  We  believe  this 
will  break  down  the  barrier  which  ha-*  stood 
in  the  waj' of  others.  The  membership  is  now 
ten  at  this  place,  with  several  others  who  will 
attend  the  meetings.  We  may  hope  they  will 
be  able  to  hold  meetings  to  the  honor  of  truth 
by  the  divine  blessing  which  is  promised.  We 
also  held  three  temperance  meetings  in  Ran 
ders,  the  first  of  the  kind  that  had  been  hold 
there.  Thirty  signed  the  total  absiinence 
pledge  and  have  begun  work  to  counteract 
the  widespread  and  desolaung  blight  of  in- 
temperance oveiy  where  prevailing. 

Looking  over  our  stay  of  three  weeks  at 
the  last  named  place,  we  cannot  say  that  we 
moved  the  whole  town,  for  the  people  seemed 
to  be  much  more  interested  in  theatres  and 
amusements  than  anything  else,  and  like 
every  other  military  rendezvous,  a  military 
glare  blinds  the  people,  so  they  see  but  little 
else  than  what  pleases  the  eye  and  ear.  Yet 
we  feel  the  Master  has  owned  our  coming  and 
stay  at  Randers,  and  many  souls  were  glad 
and  praised  the  Lord  for  what  they  had  seen 
of  his  loving  care.  We  left  the  place  with 
reluctance,  having  become  much  attached  to 
the  dear  ones  left  to  struggle  in  the  battle  for 
the  Lord. 

Reaching  Aalborg  yesterday,  wo  were  met 


by  our  dear  friend  Lassens,  at  whose  house 
we  are  stopping,  and  where  we  find  an  open 
door  to  go  in  and  out  among  the  people.  IBut 
fe.v  can  underMtand  the  different  privation 
we  labor  under  in  reaching  the  people,  and  so 
little  conijenial  association.  It  takes  very 
few  days  to  take  off  the  novelty  of  a  visit  to 
a  place.  We  become  the  observed  of  all  ob 
servers,  and  various  opinions  pass  upon  us  and 
our  work.  Some  say  they  tell  the  truth,  but 
we  must  not  own  it;  others  say  they  ouijht 
to  be  -toned  ;  others  say  they  praise  God  for 
sending  us.     Pray  for  us. 

Thy  friends,         J.  F.  and  A.  Hanson. 
Aalborg,  Denmark,  5th  month  7,  1879. 

—  Christian  Worker. 


Ri'ligious  Items,  &c. 

At  the  recent  Yearly  Meeting  of  "Hicksito" 
Friends  of  Philadelphia,  their  discipline  on 
the  subject  of  temperance  was  altered  by  the 
introduction  of  the  following  clause — "Friends 
are  earnestly  entreated  as  far  as  their  influ- 
ence extends,  to  prevent  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  as  a  beverage,  and  not  to  sign 
applications  to  license  inns  or  taverns  for  that 
purpose,  and  when  any  of  our  members  do 
sign  such  applications,  it  shall  be  considered 
a  violation  of  our  Discipline." 

The  subject  of  establishing  a  Boarding 
School  under  the  care  of  their  Yearly  Meet- 
'ng  for  the  education  of  their  children  was 
considered  and  referred  for  attention  to  the 
next  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  same  course  was  taken  with  a  com- 
munication from  Illinois  Yearly  Meeting  pro- 
posing a  conference  of  all  their  Yearly  Meet- 
ings to  be  held  once  in  five  years  or  oftener, 
for  united  labor  to  advance  the  cause  of 
morality  and  kindred  subjects  among  men. 

Presbyterian  General  Assembly. — At  the  late 
meeting  of  this  influential  body,  the  Com- 
mittee on  Bills  and  overtures  reported  upon 
the  resolution  condemning  the  act  of  church 
members  attending  theatres  and  operas.  At- 
tached was  the  following  resolution: 

Resolved,  That,  in  view  of  the  increased 
attendance  of  church  members  at  the  theatre 
and  opera,  the  Assembly  bears  earnest  and 
solemn  testimon}'  against  this  practice,  as 
'nconsistent  with  Christian  dutj',  since  it  not 
only  gives  countenance  and  support  to  an 
institution  justly  described  by  a  former  As- 
iimbly  as  a  school  of  immorality,  but  is  in 
tself  spiritually  hurtful  and  tends  to  obliterate 
the  line  which  should  alvvays  be  plainly  visi- 
ble between  the  followers  of  Christ  and  the 
world. 

The  committee  also  reported  the  following: 
— That  the  General  Assembly,  believing  that 
the  practice  on  the  part  of  Church  members 
of  reading  secular  papers  on  the  Sabbath  day 
is  alarmingly  on  the  increase,  and  believing 
also  that  it  is  a  grievous  injury  to  the  per- 
sonal piety  of  the  readers,  and  a  serious  ob 
staclo  to  the  cause  of  Christ  in  every  corn- 
unity,  would  deprecate  the  practice,  and 
would  urge  upon  all  who  love  the  Lord  and 
desire  the  spread  of  His  Kingdom  in  the 
world,  to  refrain  and  to  do  all  in  their  power 
to  discountenance  it. 

We  are  glad  to  see  these  testimonies  to 
practical  religion. 

D.  L.  Moody  recently  said  in  Boston,  that 
the  Christian  life  was  a  battle,  lie  started 
with  the  idea  that  after  he  was  converted  all 
he  had  to  do  was  to  fold  his  arms  and  "float 

rht  along  into  Heaven."    But  he  soon  found 


that  the  Old  Man  was  not  dead  in  him,  t 
the  flesh  still  lived,  and  that  the  world 
the  devil  were  yet  alive.    From  his  experie 
and  from  careful  reading  of  the  Bible  he 
learned  that  when  a  person  is  converted 
has  only   enlisted;   the  weary  marches, 
hard  fights,  the  wilderness,  the  deserts  i 
the  mountains  are  all  before  him. 

Reformed    Episcopal    services    have    b 
opened  at   Peterborough,  England,  and 
ral  clergymen  of  the  Anglican  Church   hi 
applied  to  Bishop  Sugden  to  be  received  i 
the  Reformed   Church.     N^ew  openings 
almost  constantly  occurring. 

Sleepiness  in  Church  Cured. — Under  this  ti 
a  writer  in  the  Primitive  Christian,  publisl 
at  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  in  the  interests  of 
German  Baptists,  recommends  those  afflic 
with  drowsiness  to  cultivate  an  earnest 
ligious  concern  for  themselves  and  others, 
to  engage  in  much  domestic  labor  bef 
meetings,  and  on  such  days  to  eat  sparinj 
and  of  simple  and  easily-digested  food. 

The  timeof  summer  thunder-storms  is  ag; 
at  hand.  This  year,  as  alwaj's,  one  set  of 
holders  will  rush  to  the  door  or  window  ii 
lofty  mood  of  pleasure,  regretting  only  tl 
they  cannot  stand  on  the  mountain-top  a 
be  in  the  midst  of  the  grand  battle  of 
elements.  Another  set,  as  always,  will  ca 
fully  shut  the  doors  and  windows,  and  se^ 
in  the  middle  of  the  safest  room  in  the  hou 
to  banish  the  terrors  of  the  storm  witho 
There  will  be  some  cowardly  souls  amonj 
the  first,  and  some  brave  souls  amon^ 
second;  for  physical  boldness  is  by  no  mer 
synonymous  with  moral  bravery.  Be  co 
ageous  in  body  and  soul  if  you  can,  but  nc 
forget  that  the  two  lie  on  widely  separai 
planes.  The  best  use  that  can  be  made 
physical  courage  is  that  of  a  tj'pe  and  a  p 
tern  for  something  higher. 

Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 

The  Starling. — Curious  Instinct  of  the  Bi} 
— I  i-eceived  the  enclosed  from  John  Oldha] 
of  Maresfield.  It  seems  worthy  of  recordi| 
as  an  example  of  perseverance  under  diffic' 
ties: — "I  have  been  this  summer  on  a  vi| 
to  a  dear  friend  (J.  D.  Bell)  at  Totterid' 
Park,  Herts.  He  has  a  large  school  of  ov, 
100  boys,  consequently  a  very  large  establis' 
mont,  and  the  daily  receipts  of  letters  ve' 
arge;  he  had  to  send  about  a  mile  for  Ij 
letters,  so  he  obtained  permission  to  have' 
"etter-box  fixed  in  his  park-paling,  at  i^ 
nearest  point  to  the  house  (about  150  yard;! 

the  posttnan  passed  this  point,  and  it  is  ( 
the  side  of  a  large  shrubbery  of  many  yeai 
rowth.  The  slip  outside  the  rails  was  abo 
six  feet  high,  and  of  course  the  box  for  tl' 
etters  was  a  large  square  one,  about  eighte(' 
nches  by  twelve.  During  the  first  week 
ts  being  put  up  (this  spring),  twice  each  da 
the  letters  were  fetched,  and  each  time  a  do 
ble  handful  of  small  sticks  and  straw  w 
thrown  out  of  the  box,  which  was  attributi 
to  mischievous  boys  on  their  way  to  8cho( 
After  two  or  three  days  a  messenger  was  sei 
round  to  the  house  with  two  letters  found  ( 
the  road,  next  day  several  more,  and  th 
rubbish  continued  to  be  put  in  the  box,  s 
though  twicj  a  day  thrown  out.  The  lette 
being  found  on  the  road,  caused  J.  D.  Bell 
set  a  watch  for  the  boys,  but  none  were  seen 
go  near.  Next  morning  the  rubbish  had  be( 
put  in  the  box  in  larger  quantities,  a  nest  pi 


THE    FRIEND. 


359 


ne  corner  and  a  blue  egg.  Now,  of  course, 
starling  was  found  out;  she  continued 
y  to  add  to  the  number  until  five,  then 
imenced  setting,  and  for  several  days  a 
;e  number  of  letters  were  thi-own  upon 
'  as  she  sat,  the  box  door  opened  and  the 
ers  taken  uwaj-,  but  she  never  left  her 
t  as  they  took  the  letters  off  her  back. 
)  passer-by  on  the  road  must  have  dis- 
ered  her,  for  one  morning  a  stone  was 
id  to  have  fallen  and  broken  the  eggs  (no 
bt  a  mischievous  boy)  ;  the  stone  was 
)wn  out,  and  when  they  went  to  clear  the 
;  they  found  pho  was  covering  the  broken 
IS  with  flowers,  dog-daisies,  and  primroses, 
a  few  days  she  formed  a  nest  in  another 
ner  and  laid  four  eggs.  These  were  like- 
e  broken  and  covered  with  flowers.  Then 
ither  corner,  and  three  eggs.  These  were 
ken  with  stones  dropped  in,  and  the  same 
cess  of  covering  up  with  flowers.  Then 
fourth  corner,  she  laid  two  eggs,  and  to 
e  her  from  the  outside  enemy  we  cut  her 
iece  out  of  the  door.  Here  she  was  for  a 
le  safe.  She  sat,  and  had  two  young  ones; 
en  nearly  ready  to  fly,  he  heard  a  great 
earning,  as  from  the  letter-box;  he  ran  to 
and  caught  a  boy  'jabbing'  with  a  stick 
ough  the  outside  slip,  the  mother  extend- 
;  her  wings  to  protect  her  young^one 
led  and  the  other  slighily  injured  ;  the  old 
d  was  much  bruised  ;  she  flew  into  a  large 
lar  tree  just  over  his  head,  while  he  took 
3  young  one  into  his  hand  and  stroked  the 
tthers  into  shape.  After  some  minutes  it 
ir  into  the  tree  to  its  mother,  when  the 
se  of  a  great  quantity  of  starlings  assembled 
the  tree  was  astounding,  quite  deafening, 
ire  was  the  rejoicing  over  the  one  saved." — 
'.nd  and  Water. 

Platinum  Vessels.— One  of  the  most  inter- 
ting  objects  in  the  late  Exhibition  at  Paris 
18  the  collection  of  huge  platina  vessels  and 
gots,  the  manufacture  of  which  marks  one 
"the  most  valuable  steps  in  the  progress  of 
B  industrial  arts.  The  preparation  of  sul- 
uric  acid,  the  cheapness  of  which  is  so  im- 
Ktant  a  factor  in  the  productions  of  the 
mist,  is  largely  dependent  upon  the  use  of 
;atina  concentrating  vessels,  which  are  now 
.•educed  of  a  eize  hitherto  unknown. 
jBenjamin  Silliraan  in  a  recent  notice  of 
ime  of  the  objects  exhibited  at  Paris,  says: 
(Formerly  boilers  or  stills  of  platinum  of 
rge  size  were  used,  costing  from  81.5,000  to 
50,000  each,  more  frequently  about  $20,000. 
ut  this  very  considerable  amount  of  capital 
(Cked  up  in  these  costly  vessels — of  which 
fveral  were  required  in  each  large  acid  works 
rwas  in  the  old  manner  of  construction  at- 
inded  with  a  comparatively  limited  produe 
on  of  acid.  Now,  by  a  very  simple  modifi 
ition  in  the  form  and  mode  of  using  the  plati 
am  boilers,  their  cost  is  greatly  reduced,  and 
le  daily  product  of  concentrated  acid  at  the 
4me  time  very  much  increased.  The  new 
oilers  are  rectangular  in  shape,  with  corru- 
ated  bottoms,  which  offer  extended  surface, 
ath  additional  strength  and  evaporating 
ower.  By  the  new  system  of  manufacture, 
ntogenous  soldering  of  all  thejointsis  accom- 
lished  by  the  oxy- hydrogen  blow-pipe,  and 
his  work  is  done  so  neatly  and  completely, 
hat  the  eye  detects  no  trace  of  the  lines  of 
nion. 

"One  may  see  to-day  in  the  Exposition  in 
'aris,  the  ci-ucible  now  used  for  the  fusion  of 
)latinuni  on  a 


X  large  jets  of  Hare's  compound  blow- 
pipe. The  special  apparatus  exhibited  is  a 
block  of  chalk,  of  the  Paris  basin,  about  a 
yard  long  by  a  foot  broad,  and  divided  hori- 
zontally into  two  equal  halves.  In  the  upper 
half  are  the  jets,  placed  equidistant  along  the 
length  of  the  ingot  mould,  each  provided 
with  its  pair  of  gum-elastic  gas  tubes  and  stop- 
cocks. The  ingot  mould  proper  is  fashioned 
out  of  the  lower  half  of  the  block,  and  its 
cavity  is  capable  of  holding  an  ingot  of  250 
kilos,  (quarter  of  a  too)  of  molten  platinum. 

"The  pile  of  beautiful,  lustrous  bricks — big 
as  common  house  bricks — of  platinum,  fused 
by  the  oxj'-hydrogen  blow-pipe,  is  a  sight  to 
enliven  the  eyes  of  those  who  remember  when 
the  fusion  of  a  globule  of  this  metal  as  large 
as  a  pea  was  considered  a  splendid  class  room 
experiment." 

Rare  Platinum  Metals.— T\\q  same  writer 


of  grinding,  mixed  vvith  dry  atmospheric  air, 
produces  an  explosive  compound,  and  though 
it  is  not  so  easy  to  demonstrate  that  a  mix- 
ture of  coal-dust  and  dry  air  brings  about  the 
same  result,  it  is  highly  probable  that  this  is 
the  case.  Certain  it  is  that  by  combining 
with  these  two  an  exceedingly  small  quantity 
offire-damp,  the  entire  compound  burn ■)  freely, 
and  it  is  never  safe  in  coal  mining  to  assume 
that  there  is  a  complete  absence  of  this  dan- 
gerous article.  The  remedy  for  this  is  ex- 
ceediuicly  simple,  and  this  is  to  sprinkle  the 
road  and  pathways  in  the  mines  plentifully 
with  water.  It  is  believed  that  in  several  of 
the  English  mines,  where  severe  explosions 
have  occurred  of  late,  the  failure  to  take  this 
precaution  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  disaster. 
Telephone. — It  is  stated  that  at  Mansfield, 
O.,  an  elderly  woman,  a  devoted  Christian 
and  regular  attendant  at  church,  who  has  be- 
from  the 


says:   "  Platinum  is  a  metal  found  in  the  gold  come  an  invalid,  has  a  wire  stru 

washings  wherever  alluvial  gold  is  found,  but  church   to  her  bedroom  and   fitted  with  the 


usually  in  very  small  quantity.  In  the  Russian 
of  the  Ural  and  in  Siberia,  it  is  found, 
however,  in  considerable  abundance;  occa- 
sionally in  nuggets  of  twenty  pounds  weight, 
or  even  more,  but  usually  only  in  grains  and 
flattened  scales,  associated  with  gold  and  with 
certain  other  rare  metals,  familiarly  known 
as  the  platinum-metals,  with  which  the  plati- 
num is  also  frequently  alloj'ed.  These  metals 
are  chiefly  iridium,  osmium,  rhodium,  ruth- 
enium, and  palladium.  The  native  alloy  of 
iridium  and  osmium  is  familiarly  in  use  for 
pointing  gold  pens,  for  which  its  remarkable 
hardness  and  unchangeable  nature  particu- 
larly adapt  it.  Fine  specimens  of  this  indos- 
mine  are  found  in  the  gold  washings  of  North- 
ern California  and  Oregon,  associated  with 
platina,  but  the  quantity  is  not  very  con- 
siderable. It  is  with  delight  that  the  chemist 
sees  in  the  exhibit  of  Johnson,  Malthey  &  Co. 
large  masses  of  these  rare  metals  in  a  state 
of  great  purity,  obtained  by  them  in  the  pre 
paration  of  a  chemically  pure  platinum  from 
ts  crude  state.  For  example,  th^re  is  a  cubi- 
cal block  of  pure  ruthenium  weighing  two 
(about  4J  lbs.)  the  product  of  the  treat 
mcnt  of  about  ten  millions  of  dollars'  value  of 
platinum,  and  itself  valued  at,  40  OOJ  francs; 
ke  mass  of  pure  iridium,  fused  by  the  o.xy 
hydrogen  blow-pipe  ;  and  the  same  quantity 
each  of  rhodium  (fused  ingot),  osmium,  and 
palladium  (forged  ingot.) 

"But  more  extraordinary  for  quantity  is 
the  mass  of  pure  palladium,  weighing  65J 
kilos,  and  valued  at  260,000  francs.  This 
mass  is  composed  of  a  great  number  of  smaller 
masses,  each  representing  a  separate  melt, 
and  simply  agglutinated  into  a  large  com- 
posite ingot,  to  obtain  which  about  125,000,- 
000  francs'  worth  of  native  gold  and  platinum 
were  worked  over.  No  such  mass  of  this 
curious  and  rare  metal  was  ever  seen  before. 
"Palladium  has  about  the  same  value  as 
gold  (a  little  more),  and  is  as  yet  too  rare  a 
metal  to  play  any  important  part  in  the  arts. 
Nor  has  it  the  beauty  of  gold,  although  it 
has  certain  physical  and  chemical  properties, 
which  give  it  a  scientific  value." 

Theory  as  to  Coal  Mine  Explosions. — Recent 
investigations  into  the  causes  of  explosions 
in  coal  mines  have  developed  a  new  theory 
as  to  the  origin  of  many  of  them,  which  is 
plausible  enough  to  draw  to  it  the  attention 
of  all  who  have  any  thing  to  do   with  the 


necessary  appurtenance  of  a  telephone.  Last 
Sunday  morning  and  evening  she  listened  to 
the  Chureh  service,  receiving  every  word  dis- 
tinctly, though  on  her  couch  half  a  mile  dis- 
tant.—  Cti.  Adv. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH 


The  religion  of  Christ  leads  its  followers 
to  seek  to  promote  the  physical,  moral  and 
spiritual  welfare  of  all  mankind.  It  opposes 
war.  slavery,  intemperance,  idolatry  and  super- 
stition. Our  memb.TS  therefore  naturally 
look  with  much  interest  on  all  efforts  aimed 
at  the  removal  of  these  evils;  and  rejoice  in 
the  suocess  which  attends  these  eff  irts  They 
feel  disposed  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  those 
engaged  in  this  moral  warfare,  and  to  enter 
the  field  as  colaborer.s,  zealou.sly  striving  to 
help  forward  ihe  good  cause. 

But  we  hold  peculiar  views  of  the  spiritual 
nature  of  true  worship,  of  the  need  of  a  Di- 
vine call  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  of 
a  fresh  bestowal  of  help  from  on  High  for 
every  fresh  exercise  of  ministerial  labor,  and 
of  our  dependence  on  the  Lord's  power  and 
help  for  any  spiritual  benefio  to  be  conferred 
by  us  on  others.  These  views  were  divinely 
opened  as  we  believe  to  our  forefathers  in  re- 
ligious profession  ;  and  have  been  firmly  held 
by  all  faithful  members  of  our  Society  from 
their  day  to  this.  They  are  in  part  recog- 
nized by  many  Christian  professors  of  other 
denominations,  but  not  generally  so  fully  and 
strictly  as  by  the  Society  of  Friends.  Hence 
it  follows  that  in  the  efforts  to  improve  man- 
kind made  by  these,  there  are  nearly  always 
some  features  in  the  methods  adopted  which 
a  true  Friend  cannot  sanction.  However  he 
may  desire  the  end  in  view,  he  cannot  do  that 
which  would  be  evil  to  him  (with  his  views 
of  religious  truth),  in  the  vain  hope  that  good 
may  flow  from  it. 

We  believe  that  Friends  always  make  a 
mistake  when  they  undertake  to  do  the  Lord's 
work  in  a  way  that  is  inconsistent  with  the 
doctrines  He  has  given  them  to  believe  and 
uphold.  Nor  have  we  any  faith,  that  the  re- 
sults of  such  deviations  from  a  strict  uphold- 
ing of  our  original  principles,  will  ultimately 
be^'found  to  have  promoted  the  spread  of  the 


Die  now  usea  lor  Lue  ,u„u..  ..   ..anagement  of  collieries,     H  is  a  well  known  Redeemer's   kingdom.      Though    some  good 

lirge  scale   by  aperies  of  five  fact  that  the  dust  of  flour  when  in  the  process  |  may  appear  to  have  been  ettected  by  the.r 


360 


THE    FRIEND. 


labors,  yet  wo  believe  more  valuable  fruits 
would  have  beeu  produced,  if  the  labors  had 
boon  regulated  by  a  conformity  to  our  princi- 
ples. 

Several  recent  communications  have  called 
our  attention  to  this  subject.  One  of  these 
is  a  letter  from  England,  which  speaks  "of 
the  singing  and  other  formal  acts,  such  as 
the  opening  prayer  in  the  schools,"  &c.,  in 
"the  temperance  and  mission  work  carried 
on  by  active  members"  in  that  country.  This 
letter  however  gives  some  encouragement,  by 
adding,  that  several  of  the  attenders  have 
been  made  uneasy  with  these  practices.  It 
would  be  greatly  to  the  benefit  of  these,  if 
that  which  has  made  them  uneasy  should 
draw  them  into  a  real  and  deeper  work  of 
religion  in  their  own  hearts,  so  that  they 
might  become  firmly  established  on  the  blessed 
Saviour  through  experience  of  his  transform- 
ing and  re;jeneraling  power  in  themselves. 
This  would  remove  all  confidence  in  any  ef- 
forts which  were  not  felt  to  be  under  his  di- 
rection and  guidance,  and  would  prepare  and 
qualify  them  for  red  usefulness  in  his  cause. 


and  to 
gines   were 


flames  quickly  extended  to  other  buildings, 
sels  at  the  wharf  loading  with  oil.  En;^ 
promptly  at  work,  and  were  chiefly  effective  m  prevent 
ing  the  spread  of  the  fire,  being  unable  to  control  that 
which  had  gained  strong  headway,  and  which  continued 
to  burn  in  different  parts  of  the  works  for  three  days. 
Five  vessels  were  bu  rned,  some  of  these  partial  ly  loaded 
The  entire  loss  it  is  thought  will  approach  $500,000. 

Henry  S.  Ryder,  U.  S.  consul  at  Copenhagen,  in  his 
last  dispatch  to  the  Department  of  State,  transmits  a 
translation  of  a  very  interesting   lecture  on   "Dairy 
thrift"  in  Denmark.     The  lecture  was  delivered  before 
the  Royal  Agricultural  Society  of  Copenhagen.   It  ooi 
tains  the  results  of  some  e.^periments  in  making  butte 
of  value  to  dairymen.    The  Royal  Treasury  contributed 
16,000  crowns  toward  the  expenses  of  the  experiments. 
The  economic  lessons  of  the  lecture  are  deemed  especi- 
ally valuable  in  these  hard  times  among  the  agricul 
tural  people.     It  is  printed  in  the  Danish  language 
the  translation  is  in  manuscript. 

The  first  Mormon  convicted  of  polygamy  since  the 
passage  of  the  act  of  1862,  was  sentenced  at  Salt  Lake 
city  on  the  14th  inst.,  to  two  years  imprisonment,  am 
pay  a  fine  of  $500. 

Advices  from  San  Francisco  state,  the  work  in  th. 
sub-drain  of  the  Sutro  Tunnel  is  being  vio-orously 
pushed  forward.  Although  three  quarters  of  the  work 
IS  completed,  500  miners  and  carpenters  are  still  em- 
ployed. It  is  expected  the  waters  from  the  flooded 
mines  will  be  discharged  into  the  tunnel  on  contract 
time,  the  29th  inst.  This  time  is  looked  forward  to 
with  interest  by  the  whole  mining  population,  as  mark- 
ing a  new  era  of  prosperity  for  the  miners  of  the  Corn- 
stock  Lode.  Since  the  water  flooded  the  Sav.age  and 
adjacent  mines  four  years  ago,  the  lower  woi>ks  have 
remained  submerged.  A  few  weeks  pumping  it  is 
thought  will  free  the  mines  of  water,  and  the  work  of 
extracting  ore  commence. 

The  Treasury  Department  is  now  ready  to  fill  orders 

tmPl'f^  named-having  recently  J:;f  f^nllll^nstll  l^'ui^n^^Sd  b^S^ 
trom  fleasant  Plain  Meeting."  cured  on  orders.  '^ 


A  notice  of  Salem  Quarterly  Meeting,  Iowa, 
published  in  the  Christian  Worker,  says:  "A 
small  body  of  Friends  organized  another  meet- 
ing to  be  known  as  Salem  Quarterly  Meetino- 
of  Friends,  which  was  held  on  the  same  days 
that  our  meeting  was.  The  ministers  that 
went  with  them  were  Harvey  Derbyshire  and 
Job  Smith  '  " 
removed 

From  another  source  we  learn  that  this 
meeting  will  be  in  connection  with  that  at 
Bear  Creek,  which  separated  from  the  main 
body  of  Iowa  Yearly  Meeting,  a  year  or  tw 
since.  We  had  previously  known  that  at 
Salem,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  Iowa,  some 
of  the  members  had  ceased  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings because  doctrines  and  practices  were 
introduced  at  variance  with  the  original  prin- 
ciples of  Friends. 

It  is  often  claimed  that  the  excitements 
and  novelties  which  have  given  oifen 
concerned  Friends,  are  merely  inciden>8  at- 
tending a  true  revival  of  primitive  zeal  and 
earnestness.  We  desire  to  be  preserved  in 
the  spirit  of  charity,  but  we  cannot  admit 
this  e-xcuse  to  be  any  justification  for  au  open 
departure  from  the  principles  of  our  profes- 
sion, still  less  for  au  attack  upon  them.  There- 
fore, when  a  person  professing  to  be  a  minis- 
ter among  Friends  publicly  states  in  one  of 
its  meetings  (and  that  in  language  more  gross 
than  we  care  to  repeat),  that  the  writinii-s  of 
our  early  Friends  had  caused  the  everlasting 
destruction  of  many  of  those  who  had  read 
them,  we  do  not  believe  that  such  a  person 
ought  to  be  either  a  minister  or  a  member 
among  us.  When  such  abominable  sentiments 
are  allowed  to  be  expressed,  without  an  open 
disavowal  of  them  by  the  officers  of  the  meet- 
ing (as  we  are  credibly  informed  was  the  case 
at  this  same  Salem),  it  is  no  marvel  that 
honest-hearted  Friendsshould  withdraw  them- 
selves and  their  families  from  exposure  to  the 
influence  of  such  teaching. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United    States.  —  Isaac  Halftown,   chief  of  the 
Seneca  tribe  of  Indi.ans,  died  on  the  12th  inst.,  aged  90 

During  a  heavy  thunder-storm  which  passed  over 
this  city  on  the  11th  inst.,  one  of  the  buildings  at  the 
oil  works  of  the  Atlantic  Refining  Company,  at  Point 
Breeze,  was  struck  by  lightning  and  set  on  lire.     The 


The  returns  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture  ind 
cate  an  increase  in  acreage  of  cotton  of  two  per  cent, 
over  last  year,  but  the  average  condition  of  the  crop  is 
not  so  good.  Reports  from  the  Pacific  coast  indicate 
the  wheat  crop  considerably  above  an  average,  whilst 
from  most  other  sections,  the  prospects  are  below  an 
average.  Drought  has  been  more  or  less  severely  felt 
in  all  parts  of  the  country. 

Several  sections  of  our  country  have  been  visited  by 
severe  storms  during  the  past  week,  which  have  up- 
rooted trees,  demolished  buildings,  and  seriously  dam- 
aged growing  crops.  An  eye  witness  of  the  recent  ter- 
rible storm  in  Kansas  .says,  the  cloud  from  which  the 
wind  and  rain  seemed  to  come,  was  in  the  shape  of  an 
immense  inverted  funnel,  of  a  dark  bluish  color,  and 
seemed  to  be  continually  whirling  and  grinding  within 
Itself.  The  funnel  appeared  to  float  along  with  its  bowl 
close  to  the  ground,  occasionally  bounding  high  in  air 
and  almost  disappearing  for  several  seconds,''when  it 
would  again  drop  to  the  earth.  When  it  thus  leaped 
into  the  air,  whatever  was  upon  the  earth  under  it  was 
lelt  unharmed. 

The  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  week 
were  128  adults  and  111  children,  43  of  whom  were 
under  one  year  of  age 

The  annual  rate  of  mortality,  according  to  the  most 
recent  weekly  returns,  in  Calcutta  was  34;  Bombay  37 
Madras,  29  ;  Paris,  29  ;  Geneva,  25;  Brussels,  20  ;  Am 
sterdaiu,  27  ;  Rotterdam,  31  ;  The  Hague,  27  ;  Copen 
hagen,  29  ;  Stockholm,  28  ;  Christiana,  23  ;  St.  Peters- 
burg, 43;  Berlin,  24;  Hamburg,  30;  Dresden,  23- 
Breslau,  31;  Munich,  40;  Vienna,  34;  Buda-Pesth, 
41 ;  Rome,  21 ;  Naples,  31 ;  Turin,  25  ;  New  York,  22  ; 
Brooklyn,  20 ;  Philadelphia,  18,  and  Baltimore,  14. 

A  further  decline  in  the  volume  of  exports,  and  an 
additional  increase  in  importations,  as  compared  with 
last  year,  are  the  main  features  of  last  month's  returns 
ot  foreign  trade  to  this  port.  These  are  regarded  as 
^igns  of  home  prosperity. 

Markets,  ifec— U.  S.  sixe.s,  1881,  registered,  104^  •  do 
'=o^P«'^J07§y^  5's,  1881,  103J ;  4*  per  cents,  106^;  4 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  13J  a  132-  cts.  per  lb 
tor  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum.— Crude  7  cts.,  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white  7,i  a  7i  cts.  for  export,  and  9J  a  10|  cts.  per  gal- 
lon for  home  use.  Linseed  oil,  Gl  a  02  cts.  for  Ameri- 
can, and  62  a  63  cts.  for  Calcutta ;  Lard  oil,  42  a  53  cts  • 
sperm,  crude,  77J  cts.,  and  winter  refined,  90  a  93  cts' 
per  gallon,  ' 


Strawberries,  5  a  12  cts.,  as  to  quality.     Cherriej 

12  cts.  per  pound.     Gooseberries,  «1  a  $1.50  per  bi' 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  medium  and  fancy,  I 

a  $5.25  ;  Penna.  do.  do.,  at  $5  a  $5.50  ;  weslern  do 

$5..50  a  $6,  and  patent  and  other  high  grades  at 

$7.25.     Rye  flour,  $3,124.  ' 

Grain.— Wheat,  Penna.  and  southern  red,  $1 ! 

amber,  $1.16-}  a  $1.17;   white,  $1.18.     Corn,  401 

cts.     Oats,  mixed,  39  a  40  cts.  per  bushel.  j 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts.  pe ' 

pounds  ;  mixed,  50  a  75  cts. ;  straw,  85  a  $1.00  pel 

pounds.  I 

Beef  cattle  were  dull,  and  prices  ranged  from  3 ' 

to  5J  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition.     Sheep,  3| ! 

cts.     Hogs,  5  a  6  cts.  as  to  quality. 

Foreign.  —  The  Parliamentary  committee's  n; 
on  electric  lighting  says,  sufficient  progress  has  ' 
made  to  encourage  the  belief  that  electricity  has  at' 
portant  future  for  illuminating,  and  as  a  source  of 
chanical  power.  The  electric  light,  even  in  its  pn, 
state  of  development,  may  be  advantageously  use.' 
large  areas  whether  open  or  closed  ;  but  it  is  not  s' 
matured,  as  to  compete  with  gas  for  domestic  purpi 
The  committee,  therefore,  does  not  recommend 
legislation  for  applying  the  light  to  private  purpi 
but  does  recommend  that  no  legislative  restricticl 
allowed  to  impede  its  further  development.  It 
siders  that  for  light-house  purposes,  the  electric  ! 
has  established  itself,  but  does  not  consider  the  evid 
proves  that  electric  lighting  is  economical  as  corapl 
with  ga.s.  J 

The  creditors  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  havi 
ceived  a  dividend  of  6s.  8d.  in  the  pound,  and  an 
of  3s.  4d.  is  promised,  making  10s.  in  all,  or  one 
of  the  claims. 

ullion  in  the  Bank  of  France  has  been  incre_ 
steadily  during  the  last  two  years.  Le  Temps  acco 
for  the  large  proportion  which  silver  bullion  has  of 
assumed,  partly  by  the  regulations  as  to  discoun 
hich  places  the  bank  at  a  disadvantage  with  its  ( 
petitor.s,  and  partly  by  their  competition,  and  in 
also,  by  its  cellars  being  a  refuge  for  the  depreoi 
silver. 

On  the  14th,  the  Senate  at  Versailles  discussed 
bill  providing  for  the  return  of  the  Chambers  to  P 
The  President  of  the  Council  supported  the  bill. 
Government,  he  said,  would  be  answerable  for  the  mi 
tenance  of  order.  The  Minister  of  Public  Works  f 
a  rejection  of  the  bill  would  be  tantamount  to 
confidence  in  the  Government.  The  bill  was 
a  large  majority. 

The  Prince  of  Orange,  heir  apparent  to  the  thi 
of  the  Netherlands,  died  in  Paris  on  the  morning  of 
11th  inst.,  in  the  39th  year  of  his  age. 

From  an  account  published  by  the  French  Mini 
of  the  Interior,  it  appears  the  number  of  French 
jects  who  are  leaving  their  country  to  settle  abroa< 
reducing  year  by  year.     The  total  number  of  regi; 
emigrants,  in  1877,  was  3666,  in  1876,  2867    in 
4464,  in  1874,  7000,  7500  in  1873,  9500  in  1872. 

What  is  said  to  be  the  largest  bridge  in  Europi 
expected  will  be  completed  next  year.  It  will  o 
the  Volga  in  the  Government  of  Samara,  Rui 
the  Siberian  Railroad.     The  river  at  the  point  < 

four  miles  wide  in  the  spring,  and  4732  feet  v^ 
in  the  autumn.  The  cost  of  the  bridge  will  be  ab 
$3,500,000.  Twelve  piers  85  feet  high,  364  feet  ap 
will  support  the  structure. 

CORRECTION.— In  the  Extracts  from  Diary,  ,i 
of  Ebenezer  Worth,  on  page  349,  in  the  third  lint) 
the  article,  "new  relatives"  should  be  "  ?imr  relative! 
and  on  the  second  column  of  the  same  page 
Rudolph"  should  be  "  West  Randolph." 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,  \ 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty -third   Ward,)  PhUadelphi 

Physician  and  Superintendent— John  C.  Hall,  MJ 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Bo.ardl 

Managers. 


Fresh  Fruits.— Peaches  are  beginning  to  arrive,  and 

sell  at  $2  a  |4  as  to  size  of  crate  and  quality  of  fruit. 


Died,  2nd  nionth  5th,  1879,  Benjamin  M.  Holli.i| 
HEAD,  in  the  86th   year  of  his  age,  a  member  of 
Northern  District  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

,  at  her  residence  in  Marlton,  New  Jersey  t 

month  5th,  1879,  Mary  Evens,  in  the  78th  year  of  1 
age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Cropwell  Particular  af 
Upper  Evesham  Monthly  Meeting.  I 

wllJLIAMlirKLErPmNT'ER^ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


roil.  Lii. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  28 


NO.    46. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum;  if  not  paid 
LD  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Communications  to  be  addresst-d  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r  KG.  116   SORTH   FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 

{Continued  from  page  35i.) 

3hi-mo-jo,   my    favorite    interpreter, 


lived 


th  me  at  the  temple  ;  he  was  the  brighlest 
d  most  interesting  young  Japanese  I  ever 
3t,  and  I  learned  to  love  him  as  a  brother. 
_  was  invaluable  to  me  in  a  thousand  ways. 
Id  I  bestowed  great  care  on  his  education. 
'  Bcientitic  studies  he  made  rapid  progress, 
d  at  my  daily  lectures  in  the  class-room  he 
ndered  the  work  of  instruction  delightful  by 
e  clearness  and  enthusiasm  with  which  he 
ould  expound  to  others  the  most  abstruse 
wntific  subjects. 

But  his  health  was  delicate,  and  to  my  great 
rrow  he  died  in  his  twenty  fourth  year,  just 
,  he  was  entering  a  life  full  of  usefulness  and 
■omise.  Over  his  grave,  in  a  Japanese  cerae- 
ry  in  Tokio,  was  raised  a  larg;e  stone,  with 
touching  inscription  written  in  Chinese  by 
is  friend  Nakamura  ;  and  Laving  at  the  close 
complete  statement  of  the  Christian  faith 
i  the  hope  and  comfort  of  which  Shimojo 
,ed. 

Two  little  boys  also  lived  with  me  ;  one  was 
le  son  of  Governor  Okubo,  and  the  other  th 
)n  of  the  captain  of  a  Japanese  ship  of  war, 
■hich  went  down  in  the  last  naval  battle 
mght  in  1868  by  the  forces  of  the  Tycoon. 
Then  the  father  of  this  little  boy  saw  that 
is  ship  was  going  to  sink,  he  sent  his  men 
way  in  the  boats,  and  then  set  the  ship  on 
re,  and  drew  his  sword  and  committed  "  ha- 
a-ki-ru,"  which  the  Japanese  consider  a  very 
rave  and  honorable  way  of  terminating  life. 

Perhaps  you  may  wonder  how  I  occupied 
lyself  during  these  long  months  away  from 
oeiety  and  civilization,  without  seeing  an 
Lmerican  or  European  face  for  half  a  year  at 
,  time. 

You  may  even  imagine  that  I  had  an  easy 
ind  dreamy  existence,  in  the  midst  of  shady 
rees,  fragrant  incense,  and  oriental  repose. 
)n  the  contrary,  1  never  before  worked  half 
10  hard  as  I  did  during  the  months  of  exile  in 
,he  interior  of  Japan.  With  an  institution  of 
learly  one  thousand  students,  under  the 
)ervi8ion  of  a  single  foreigner;  with  fifty 
Fapanese  assistants  to  direct  and  instruct 
ivith  classes  in  various  scientific  departments, 
30th  theoretical  and  practical ;  with  interpre 
iers  to  be  drilled,  regulations  to  be  made  and 


enforced,  experiments  prepared,  and  lectures 
given  through  the  threefold  medium  of  En- 
glish, French,  and  Japanese,  you  may  believe 
I  had  my  hands  full. 

My  regular  duties  at  the  school  began  on 
Christmas-day,  as  much  time  had  been  spent 
getting  settled.  During  Christmas  week 
the  heathen  festival  occurred  of  offering  first- 
fruits  of  the  earth  to  the  pagan  deities,  so  that 
three  holidays  were  given.  We  began  again 
New-year'sday,  and  I  made  out  a  pro- 
gramme of  studies,  which  was  accepted  and 
printed  in  Japanese.  1  said  nothing  respect- 
ng  the  [First-day  of  the  week],  but  left  the 
space  blank;  the  officials  inferred  my  wishes, 
however,  and  inserted  the  word  "rest."  It 
was  quietly  done,  and  an  order  was  issued 
changing  the  previous  arrangements,  and  clos- 
ng  the  school  on  that  day. 

I  usually  rose  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  after  breakfast  the  horses  and  guards 
would  appear  at  the  gate.  Passing  acro.ss 
the  little  garden,  with  its  dwarfed  trees  and 
gold-fish  pond,  I  would  mount  my  jet  black 
Japanese  pony  and  gallop  down  the  road,  pre- 
ceded by  ni}'  '•  bet  to,"  or  groom,  and  followed 
by  the  guard.  The  "  bet-to"  was  a  well-formed 
young  fellow,  naked  to  the  waist,  and  splen- 
didly tattooed  with  colored  figures  and  dra- 
gons ;  he  ran  like  a  deer,  and  always  kept 
ahead  of  the  horse,  clearing  the  road  by 
peculiar  cry,  which  made  everybody  get  out 
of  the  way.  The  distance  from  my  temple 
to  the  school  building  was  more  than  a  mile, 
and  as  I  frequently  went  over  the  ground  four 
times  a  day,  it  was  sometimes  necessary  to  go 
very  fast. 

When  I  got  tired  of  riding  horseback — for 
the  Jap  ponies  are  very  spirited  and  hard  to 
hold — I  borrowed  a  four-wheeled  foreign  car- 
riage, which  1  found  the  ex-Tycoon  had 
brought  to  the  city.  This  carriage  was  the 
only  one  in  the  whole  province,  and  was  a 
great  curiosity  to  the  Japanese.  It  had  been 
presented  by  the  Dutch  to  the  Tycoon,  and 
now  that  it  was  no  longer  needed,  he  lent  it 
to  me,  with  the  horse  that  had  been  trained 
to  the  harness.  But  Shidz-u-o-ka  roads  were 
never  made  for  carriages,  eo  the  governors 
used  the  way  to  bo  widened  by  building 
new  bridges  and  small  embankments. 

If  you  could  have  seen  the  bewildered 
amazement  of  the  natives  as  my  chariot 
wheels  dashed  by  their  doors,  you  would  sup- 
pose something  frightful  was  coming.  Mothers 
were  running  for  their  babies  in  the  middle 
of  the  road,  peasants  flying  into  the  ditches, 
ducks  cackling,  dogs  barking,  and  stones  rat 
tiing — all  mingling  in  the  wild  melee.  Yet 
nobody  was  hurt. 

The  twosworded  men  on  the  road  would 
prostrate  themselves  before  the  carriage  think 
ing  that  the  ex-Tycoon  was  coming;  but  when 
they  heard  the  laughter  of  my  guards  as  we 
passed,  they  looked  very  fierce  and  straight- 
ened up  immediately.  They  were  as  wrath- 
ful in  the  end  as  they  were  reverential  in  the 


beginning.    These  were  the  men  who  disliked 
foreigners. 

At  the  side  entrance  of  the  school  are  shelves 
upon  which  are  ranged  hundreds  of  wooden 
clog-shoes,  which  the  scholars  have  taken  off 
on  entering  ;  instead  of  a  hat-rack  (of  which 
there  would  be  no  need),  you  see  a  sword- 
rack,  with  pegs  in  it,  upon  which  rows  of 
small  swords  are  renting,  some  of  which  are 
sharp  and  elegantly  ornamented.  These  be- 
long to  the  Samourai  scholars  within,  who, 
though  small,  are  proud  of  their  rank,  and 
are  entitled  to  wear  swords  in  their  little  belts, 
with  the  ancient  family  crest  on  their  cloth- 
ing. 

On  entering  the  part  of  the  building  where 
Japanese  instruction  is  going  on  in  the  old- 
fashioned  style,  you  hear  a  great  buzzing 
sound,  such  aa  might  come  from  a  colossal 
shive,  and  as  the  noise  gets  louder  and 
der  you  can  distinguish  the  shrill  voices  of 
several  hundred  youngsters,  who  seem  to  vie 
with  one  another  in  studying  aloud  their  Chi- 
nese and  Japanese  lessons. 

In  the  school  you  would  not  see  any  thing 
that  even  approached  disorder,  and  there  was 
an  air  of  refinement  about  the  commonest-clad 
child.  The  scholars  wore  loose  dresses  with 
loug  sleeves,  which  served  as  pockets,  and  in 
which  they  carried  tops,  strings,  oranges,  and 
rolls  of  brown  paper,  or  any  thing  they  need- 
ed. They  tied  up  their  books  in  pieces  of 
cotton  or  silk,  and  carried  them  home  to  study 
,_t  night  in  the  same  noisy  way.  All  this  loud 
study  of  former  days  simply  filled  their  heads 
with  long  passages  from  classical  Chinese  and 
Japanese  books,  which  they  memorized  by 
rote,  without  understanding  half  they  studied. 
They  had  to  learn  a  great  many  "  moral  pre- 
cepts" also,  such  as  obedience  to  parents  and 
the  elder  brother,  respect  for  the  aged,  wor- 
ship at  the  graves  of  their  ancestors,  offerings 
at  the  shrines  of  pagan  gods,  and  stories  of 
romance  and  robbers,  which  were  calculated 
to  teach  bravery  and  give  them  contempt  of 
death. 

The  scholars  in  the  Japanese  and  Chinese 
department  came  to  school  at  six  o'clock  ia 
the  morning  and  were  dismissed  at  nine. 
They  also  came  again  at  five  in  the  afternoon. 
My  own  classes  of  the  more  advanced  students 
commenced  at  nine  o'clock  and  continued 
until  noon  ;  then  I  arranged  the  apparatus 
and  experiments  in  the  new  laboratory  built 
for  me,  preparatory  to  the  afternoon  lectures. 


hich  began  at  two  o'clock  and  continued 
until  five. 

I  wrote  chemical  formulas,  and  drew  dia- 
grams on  the  large  black-board,  which  were 
copied  by  the  students  while  I  went  home  to 
dinner.  On  returning  I  would  find  fifty  or 
sixty  young  men  seated  in  the  large  lecture- 
room,  ready  for  the  experiments  and  the  lec- 
ture in  chemistry  or  physics.  These  young 
men  were  nearly  all  about  my  own  age,  en- 
thusiastic in  their  pursuit  of  science,  and  dili- 
gent in  their  studies  to  a  degree  that  aston- 


362 


THE  FRIEND. 


ished  mo.  Tliey  mastored  with  facility  toxt- 
booUs  tliat  had  taxed  all  the  energies  of  Ameri- 
can college  students,  and  were  so  thorough 
and  devoted  to  their  worli  that  it  was  a  plea- 
sure to  teach  them. 

The  government  had  been  very  liberal  in 
providing  suitable  scientific  and  philosophical 
apparatus,  so  that  all  the  principles  and  prob- 
lems in  chemistry  and  physica  could  be  proved 
and  illustrated  before  their  eyes.  The  ex- 
periments were  at  times  a  little  dangerous, 
but  the  Japanese  delight  irv  excitemeut,  and 
would  face  without  fear  the  most  hazardous 
"  demonstrations." 

One  may  easily  imagine  with  wbatastonish- 
tnent  and  deliglit  these  people  (who  had  hith- 
erto known  nothing  of  science  and  the  mar- 
vellous inventions  of  our  age)  viewed  for  the 
first  time  the  wonders  of  electricity,  the  steam- 
engine,  the  air-pump,  the  startling  results  of 
chemical  combinalionM,  and  all  the  powers 
and  appliances  of  modern  physics.  No  won- 
der that  rumors  floated  about  among  the  com 
mon  people  outside  the  school  that  either  I 
had  "the  gods"  or  "the  devil"  in  my  labora- 
tory, they  didn't  know  which  I  While  I  was 
performing  my  experiments,  Shimojo,  my 
terpreter,  would  explain  the  principles  to  those 
students  who  only  understood  Japanese ;  othei 
students  were  taught  in  French  or  English 
Between  the  three  languages  we  usually  got 
along  very  well :  they  always  asked  a  great 
many  questions. 

Earthquakes  are  very  frequent  in  Japan, 
and  often  occur  at  night.  Sometimes  I  would 
be  aroused  from  my  sleep  by  a  strange  motion 
of  the  bed,  as  though  its  four  legs  were  about 
to  walk  off  with  me!  On  listening,  I  would 
hear  the  heavy  timbers  in  the  roof  creaking, 
and  the  whole  building  groaning  and  shiver- 
ing like  a  ship  at  sea.  Still,  as  there  was  no 
storm  raging  outside,  I  could  not  sometimes 
imagine  what  the  commotion  meant,  until,  on 
lying  perfectly  quiet,  I  could  feel  the  earth- 
quake waves  passing  under  the  temple  at  in- 
tervals of  two  or  three  minutes  each.  Usually 
there  are  three  waves,  and  the  second  is  the 
most  severe;  so,  if  the  first  shock  was  heavy 
enough    to   shake   things  up  badly,  I  would 


"  For  Tlie  Friend 

Some  Extracts  from  llir  Diary  anil  Letters  of  Ebciiezcr 
Worth. 

(CoDtinued  from  page  357.) 

18i7.  2d  mo.  10th.  A  considerable  portion 
of  last  week  was  spent  in  preparing  to  com 
menco  suits  against  a  number  of  persons  for 
selling  intoxicating  drink  to  the  Indians 
Frederick  Aldridge  and  Isaac  Higgins  were 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  magistrate 
(Allen  Caramel)  yesterday,  whose  court  was 
held  at  the  school-house  at  Cold  Spring,  to 
commence  at  10  o'clock,  a.  m.  I  think  in 
merc}'  I  have  in  a  degree  been  humbled  under 
the  weight  of  the  business  I  have  (at  the  re- 
quest of  the  "  Peace-makers")  engaged  in,  and 
|at  times  felt  weakness  and  discouragements. 


In  the  morning,  when  we  met  for  trial,  th 
appearance  of  things  was  discouraging  ;  some 
of  the  witnesses  had  gone  to  Cattaraugus,  we 
had  strong  reason  to  believe  to  avoid  giving 
testimony;  I  also  received  a  letter  from  the 
United  States  agent  (saying)  he  could  not  at- 
tend on  account  of  other  business;  we  had 
expected  him  to  attend  to  the  suits  for  us. 
After  reading  the  letter,  I  concluded  to  go  and 
meet  the  constable  and  request  him  not  to 
serve  the  warrants.  I  met  the  magistrate,  he 
said  in  all  probability  one  of  the  warrants 
had  been  served  before  that  time.  Joel  Hall, 
one  of  the  overseers  of  the  poor,  was  with  me  ; 
we  turned  about,  thinking  we  would  have  to 
do  the  best  we  could  and  go  on  with  the  cases 
commenced.  When  I  returned  the  "Peace 
maker,"  who  I  had  left  at  the  school-house 
had  gone.  I  understood  William  ilall,  the 
Presbyterian  missionary,  had  come  and  left, 
and  that  our  proceedings  were  reported  to  be 
stopped.  I  sent  for  the  missionaries  and  for 
two  of  the  "  Peace- makers."  At  this  particu- 
lar time  I  felt  much  concern  and  anxiety, 
fearing  we  should  not  be  able  to  prove  clearly 
the  charges,  and  manage  the  case  properly  ; 
to  fail  on  our  part  when  it  came  to  trial,  I 
feared  would  serve  as  an  encouragement  to 
them  to  continue  the  great  evil  of  selling  and 
giving  intoxicating  drink  to  the  natives.  I 
think  all  concerned  in  trying  to  put  a  stop  to 
this  distressing  evil,  have  great  reason  long 


scamper  out  of  bed,  and  try  and  get  from  j to  remember  with  feelings  of  deep  gratitude^ 
under  the  massive  roof  of  the  temple  before  the  way  in  which  a  kind  and  merciful  Provi' 
the  second  wave  would  have  a  chance  to  bring 


it  down  on  my  head.  These  roofs,  being  made 
of  stone  tiles,  are  exceedingly  heavy,  and  are 
supported  simply  by  uprights  standing  on  the 
ground,  without  any  foundation;  in  fact  the 
whole  building  stands  on  wooden  legs.  Ai 
the  earthquake  wave  passes  under,  these  tim 
bers  slip  and  creak  and  make  a  great  fuss,  but 
do  not  fall.  When  they  do  fall,  however,'woe 
to  the  unfortunate  people  who  happen  to  bo 
underneath  !  In  the  destructive  earthquake  in 
Tokio,  some  years  ago,  more  than  sixty  thou- 
sand persons  perished  by  the  falling  of  these 
tiled  roofs  and  the  opening  of  deep  crevices 
in  the  earth. 

(To  be  continued.) 

If  WO  wish  to  rise  in  God,  wo  must  be  will- 
ing to  sink  low  in  ourselves.  It  may  seem 
like  a  contradiction  in  terms,  but  it  is  never- 
theless true,  that  there  is  no  elevation  in  true 
religion  higher  than  thatof  profound  humility. 
He  that  would  be  the  greatest  must  become 
the  least.  He  who  was  equal  with  God  con- 
descended to  become  man  ;  and  it  was  the  be- 
loved Son  of  the  Most  High  that  washed  the 
feet  of  the  disciples.— T/wwas  C.  Upham. 


denee  brought  about  a  settlement  of  our  pre- 
sent troubles,  and  I  desire  through  his  con- 
tinued blessing  it  may  be  a  lasting  good,  and 
to  Him  be  the  glory  forever. 


one  of  the  Presbyterian  missionaries  (<'ii: 
coy  Carver),  the  Methodist  missionary  ami 
self,  had  warrants  (issued)  on  the  tcsiiiu 
of  James  Pierce,  one  of  the  "  Peace  in  ale t 
(against)  H.  Fuller  and  Swan,  two  mcr) 
keep  public  houses  at  Cold  Spring.  T 
were  brought  before  the  magi8trate(ani|  i  I 
plead  guilty  of  selling  eider  to  the  lii-li; 
The  "  Peace  maker.s"  let  them  off,  on  ti 
making  promises  to  clear  their  houses  .t 
intoxicating  drink  for  time  to  come,  hnn. 
more  on  to  the  reservation,  and  pa}'  tin  vj 
and  fines.  *  *  *  They  were  infuriii.'( 
think),  that  when  these  promises  were  viola 
the  old  charges  should  bo  brought  up,  and 
law  enforced. 

2d  mo.  2l8t.  Oh  !  that  I  could  long 
member,  with  deep  feelings  of  gratitude  t 
kind  and  merciful  Master,  the  great  fav 
that  have  so  bountifully  be-n  bestowed  u] 
me  this  past  week,  a  qualification  for  praj 
thanksgiving  and  praise.  May  I  be  k 
humble,  as  at  the  footstool  of  my  Div 
Master,  and  be  preserved  as  in  the  hoik 
his  holy  hand.  He  is  forever  worthy  of 
honor,  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

3d  mo.  2nd.  My  mind  has  been  a  good  d 
looking  towards  home  in  Chester  eoun 
Left  Tunessassa  this  morning  early  to  go 
Napole,  with  some  expectation  of  getting  a 
ter  from  the  committee;  while  going  and  af 
getting  there,  I  think  I  may  say  I  was  favoi 
to  feel  a  comfortable  degree  of  resignatioD 
the  will  of  my  Divine  Master.  What  a  p 
eious  feeling;  how  much  it  ought  to  be  souj 
after;  I  consider  it  a  great  duty  resting 
us  to  feel  after  it,  and  a  great  blessing  to 
able  to  experience  it.  There  was  no  leti 
for  me  in  the  office.  On  my  way  home 
came  round  by  Randolph  ;  a  little  before  I  g 
to  the  east  village,  the  horse  that  I  was  ridi 
I  think  stepped  into  a  quicksand,  pitched  f( 
ward  and  threw  me  over  his  head  ;  one  of  i 
feet  stuck  in  the  stirrup;  I  kept  hold  of  t 
bridle  ;  when  the  horse  (which  was  a  colt  a: 
had  not  been  much  used),  got  on  his  feet 
was  lying  in  a  situation  in  which  I  coul 
help  myself.  It  sefemed  a  Providential  thin 
the  colt  stood  almost  as  still  as  a  post,  and 
the  time  it  happened  there  was  a  boy  passii 
who  loosed  my  foot.  I  was  but  little  hu 
and  I  think  I  have  great  reason  to  be  ve 
thankful  that  I  was  not  killed.  Towards  eve 
ing  attended  a  council  of  the  chiefs  and  othei 
on  the  subject  of  a  new  law,   or  rathe 


wi         AiT-j       •'    ,  Tj-      •  ,  ""   ^""  suujecD  oi    a  new  law,   or  rather  i 

When  A'dridgo  and  Higgins  were  brought  amendment  of  one  that  had  been  made  aboi 

(up)  for  trial,  Aldndge  invited  me  out  of  the  a  year  before.     I  felt  desirous  not  to  miss  i 

house,  and    proposed   a  settlement  on  terms' opportunity  of  speaking  to  them  on  the  su 

that  wereperfectlysatisfactoryj;  that  he  would  I  jeci  of  their  improvement;  at  the  same  tin 

sell  what  hquor  he   had  by  the  barrel,  or  in  I  desire  to  bo  preserved 

the  barrel,  that  he  would  not  keep  or  retail  '  ~ 

any   more    intoxicating    drink    for    time    to 

come,  and   I  think  offered   to  cut   down   his 

sign-post;  he  gavo  his  bond  to  the  amount  of 

fifty  dollars  for  the  faithful   performance  of 

said  promises.     Higgins  promised  in  time  to 

come  he  would  not  give  or  sell  intoxicating 

drink  to  Indians,  and  was  bound  up  in  the 

sum  of  fifty  dollars,  with  his  son  as  security 

for  the   fulfilment  of  said  promises.     These 

two  men  seem  quite  disarmed  ;  they  appeared 

like  children,  (and)  after    the    business  .was 

settled,  quite  friendly.     I  consider  the  bless- 

ng  of  the  Lord  attended  this  day's  labor,  my 

discouragements  and  sorrowful  feelings  were 

turned   to   rejoicing  and   gratitude;    all   the 

glory  bo  to  a  kind  and  merciful  God. 

11th.     This  day  the  three  •'  Peace-makers," 


om  attemptms 
speak  only  when  I  feel  it  my  duty  so  to"d, 
How  necessary  it  is  for  all  to  keep  their  eji 
single  to  the  pointings  of  Best  Wisdom;  ia 
there  is  safety  and  true  comfort. 

(To  be  continued.) 

A  Box  on  the  Ear  at  the  Right  Time. 

In  one  of  the  important  commercial  eitie 
of  North  Germany  there  once  lived  a  merchan 
named  Mull6r,  who,  in  his  walks  about  th| 
city,  often  encountered  a  bright-faced,  well] 
dressed  young  man,  who  always  took  off  hi! 
hat  and  bowed  to  him  in  the  most  deferential 
manner.  ! 

The  young  fellow  was  an  entire  strange: 
to  the  merchant,  but  the  latter  always  rel 
turned  his  greeting  with  a  friendly  nod,  sup 
posing  himself  to  be  mistaken  by  the  young 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


fl'i  for  some  ouo  whom  ho  probabl}*  resem- 
.11. 

)Qc  ihiy  MuUer  was  invited  to  the  country 
(t  of  a.  friend,  and,  arriviot;  there  at  the  ap- 
i,nt(.d  time,  he  noticed  this  young  man 
r  kiiij;  up  and  down  the  shady  paths  of  the 
•  lion  engaged  ia  earnest  conversation  with 

1    ho.t. 

^'on-  I  shall  know  who  this  youtig  gentle- 
ni  i-,'    thought  he;  and  hastily  approached 


that  indeed  it  should  be  the  last  time,  even  as  I  strayed  from  the  fold,  and  as  al: 


Allow  me,"  said  the  host,  after  exchang- 
greetings  with  his  friend,  "  to  introduce — " 

It  is  not  necessary,  I  assure  you,"  inter- 
ted  the  young  man  eagerly,  "  we  have 
Dwn  each  other  for  many  j'ears!" 

Tou  must  be  mistaken,"  said  Muller,  "for 
)ngh,  in  answer  to  your  greetings,  I  have 
tedly  bowed  to  you.  still  you  are  entirely 
known  to  me!" 

And  yet  I  insist,"  replied  the  young  man, 
hat  I  have  been  acquainted  with  you  for  a 
g  time,  and  am  delighted  to  have  the  op 
rtunity  of  meeting  you  here  and  to  present 
7  most  heartfelt  thanks  for  a  service  you 
ce  did  me!" 

"  You  speak  in  riddles,"  said  Muller ;  "  how 
n  you  be  under  obligations  to  me  when  I  do 
t  even  know  you?" 

"It  does  seem  a  little  mysterious,"  laugh 
gly  answered  the  young  man,  "  but  let  us 

down  here  on  the  piazza,  while  I  throw  a 
tie  light  on  the  statement. 

Seventeen  years  ago,  when  I  was  a  lad  of 
ne,  I  started  for  school  one  morning  with 
books  under  one  arm  and  my  lunch  of 
•ead  and  butter  under  the  other.  I  was  a 
)or  boy  with  a  big  appetite.  My  luncheon 
■emed  never  enough  for  my  hungry  stomach, 
id  I  used  often  to  envy  boys  whose  mothers' 
)uld  aiford  to  give  them  choice  fruit  with 
leir  dinner. 

"This  morning  I  had  been  especially  dis- 
itisfied.  'If  I  only  had  an  apple  with  my 
'read,'  I  thought,  '  how  nice  it  would  be!' 

"  My  way  to  school  was  through  the  market 
lace,  and  as  I  arrived  there  it  seemed  to  me 
he  fruit  had  never  looked  half  so  beautiful  or 
■esirable.  I  stood  there  several  moments 
'azing  at  the  abundant  supply,  instead  of 
lastening  away  from  the  temptation  as  I 
tould  have  done 

'  "  Suddenly  an  old  market  vvoman,  who  Buper- 
btended  lavge  rosy-streaked  apples,  turned 
ler  back  on  her  wares  to  gossip  with  a  neigh- 
»or. 

"  '  Such  lots  and  lots,  I  thought  to  myself, 
surely  one  from  so  many  would  never  be 
nissed,  yet  would  do  me  so  much  good.' 

"Quick  as  a  flash  I  stretched  my  hand  out, 
md  was  just  about  to  thrust  an  apple  into  my 
pocket,  when  a  sharp  box  on  the  ear  caused 
me  to  drop  tSe  fruit  in  an  agony  of  terror. 

"  '  Youngster,'  said  an   earnest  voice  cl""- 
to  my  burning  ear,  '  have 
ten  commandments?   Now,  i  nop^ 
first  time  that  you  have  ever  stretched  out 
your  hand  after  goods  that  are  not  your  own, 
let  it  be  the  last  time  also.' 

"  I  hung  down  my  head  for  shame,  and  only 
■or  an  instant  lifted  my  eyes  from  the  ground 
lo  see  who  ray  reprover  was. 
\  "  When  I  reached  school  the  words  I  heard 
w'n-e  still  sounding  in  my  ear.  My  heart  was 
80  full  I  could  scarcely  keep  from  crying. 
'  Let  it  be  the  last  time  also,'  '  let  it  be  the  last 


t  had  been  the  first;  that  never  as  long  as  I 
lived  would  I  covet  what  belonged  to  another, 
or  strive  to  gain  unlawful  possession  of  it. 

After  a  few  years  I  left  school  and  became 
a  clerk  in  my  uncle's  counting-room.  From 
there  a  year  or  two  later  I  went  to  South 
America.  You  will  readily  believe  me  when 
I  tell  you  that  there  the  temptations  to  a 
young  merchant  are  not  few.  I  repeatedly 
had  opportuniiies,  which  acquaintances  of 
mine  did  not  hesitate  to  improve,  to  benefit 
myself  at  the  expense  of  others,  but  every 
time  these  presented  themselves,  that  ringing 
blow  on  the  ear,  and  those  words  '  Let  it  be 
the  last  time  also,'  reminded  me  of  my  duty, 
and  helped  me  to  distinguish  between  right 
and  wrong. 

"I  have  been  back  in  m}' native  country 
about  five  months.  I  have  come  back  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  wealth — but  money 
earned  squarely  and  honestly  !  Never  have 
I  knowingly  reached  out  this  hand  and  taken 
a  penny  even  that  did  not  rightfully  belong 


The  young  man  remained  silent  for  a  few 
moments,  overcome  with  emotion,  then,  reach 
ing  forth  his  hand,  he  took  that  of  Muller,  and 
exclaimed  : 

"Allow  me  to  gratefully  grasp  the  hand 
that  once  did  me  such  a  service  !" 

"And  permit  me,"  said  Muller,  embracing 
him,  while  the  tears  came  into  his  eyes,  "to 
the  man  who  is  capable  of  such  grati- 
tude, and  who  in  later  life  so  faithfully  keeps 
the  resolve  made  in  boyhood  days." — Cincin- 
nati Gazette. 

For  -'The  Friend." 

letters  of  James  Emleu. 

(CuDtiDUed  from  page  355.) 

"1st  month  17th,  1854. — Since  we  met  at 

C ,  I  have  at  different  times  felt  a  word  of 

encouragement  towards  thee,  but  have  still 
put  it  by,  partly  from  a  view  of  my  own  un- 
worthiness,  and  partly  from  an  apprehension 
it  was  not  needtul,  fully  believing  that  thou 
hast  felt  thy  exercised  mind  a  little  lifted  up 
and  encouraged  by  that  which  is  better  than 
words.  But  still  this  morning  I  remembered 
how  often  the  apostle  advised  the  brethren  to 
greet  one  another,  such  as  'Greet  Priscillaand 
Aquila,  my  helpers  in  Christ,'  &c.  Thou  hast 
passed  through  many  probations,  under  all 
which  thy  chief  desire  has  been  to  '  buy  the 
truth,'  and  though  it  hast  cost  thee  much  and 
may  still  cost  thee  more,  I  cannot  doubt  but 
the  full  reward  will  be  gained  in  the  end. 
Let  the  hills  therefore  be  brought  down,  and 
the  valle3-s  exalted,  endeavor  as  much  as  pos- 
sible to  receive  all  dispensations  alike,  andto 
'  rejoice  evermore,  and  in  all  things  give 
thanks' — remembering  the  crown  is  at  the 
end  of  the  race,  and  its  glory  will  be  enhanced, 
ortion   to    the    cost. 


e  you  forgotten  the! probably,    in    some    proportio 
w,  I  hope  this  is  the  That  I  trust  there  is  hardly  . 


occasion  for  re- 
what  seemed  to  arise,  '  Strengthen  the 
weak'^hands,  and  confirm  the  feeble  knees,  and 
especially  the  latter  part  of  the  passage,  '  say 
to  them  that  arc  of  a  fearful  heart,  be  strong,' 
&c.  As  there  is  a  time  for  all  things,  a  time 
to  sow,  and  a  time  to  reap,  so  there  is  no  doubt 
a  time  to  ask  and  a  time  to  receive,  a  time  of 
probation  and  a  time  of  confirmation,  which 
last,  I  trust,  thou  hast  had  some  foretaste  of." 
"  1st  mo.  3l8t,  185-t.     *     *     *     I  have  no 


lity  is  afford- 
ed endeavor  to  restore  them.  I  sometimes 
think,  however,  that  when  we  are  addressing 
the  unconverted,  either  verbally  or  in  writing, 
it  may  be  worthy  of  a  thought,  whether  it  is 
best  to  seek  to  clothe  the  message  we  may 
have  to  deliver  chiefly  in  scripture  language, 
or  otherwise.  To  such,  I  apprehend,  scrip- 
ture is  something  like  an  'unknown  tongue;' 
and  although  it  may  be,  and  no  doubt  is,  often 
very  proper  to  confirm  the  words  by  appro- 
priate quotations  from  scripture,  yet  a  dif- 
ferent language  in  the  main  would  perhaps 
be  more  inteiiigible  to  such,  and  of  course 
more  likelj'  to  be  acceptable.  To  those  who 
can  rightly  savor  the  scriptures,  the  case 
might  be  different."  *  *  * 

Indian  Atfairs. 

FLORIDA    PRISONERS. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  in  1873  and  1874, 
there  were  fiftj'  Indians  sent  as  prisoners  of 
war  to  a  fort  near  St.  Augustine,  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  Florida.  Captain  Pratt,  who  had 
them  in  charge,  appears  to  have  been  a  kind 
and  Christian'  officer.  They  received  school 
instruction,  and  some  of  them  learned  to  read 
and  write.  Some  of  the  Christians  of  St.  Au- 
gustine, particularly  the  ladies,  took  great 
interest  in  the  prisoners,  and  taught  them  the 
truths  of  the  gospel  in  addition  to  the  preach- 
ing which  they  beard,  which  has  been  blessed 
to  many  if  not  all  of  them.  They  were  all  re- 
leased this  spring,  and  sent  to  their  homes, 
except  twenty  of  them,  who  preferred  to  re- 
main in  the  States  and  go  to  school.  One  of 
them  in  writing  to  his  father  at  the  Cheyenne 
and  Arapahoe  Agency,  stated  that  they  had 
learned  a  little  in  white  men's  books,  and  of 
his  religion,  and  they  wished  to  learn  more. 

HowTing  Wolf  [one  of  the  returned  prison- 
ers], who  is  now  twenty-nine  years  old,  told 
me  his  experience  as  follows :  When  a  young 
man  I  used  to  sometimes  think  whilerambling 
around  and  raiding  with  my  comrades  that  I 
was  doing  wrong  in  some  things ;  for  I  knew 
a  little  of  God.  I  did  not  think  it  wrong  to 
raid  and  fight,  which  1  now  believe  to  be 
wrong,  for  I  was  an  Indian,  and  thought  and 
acted  as  an  Indian.  I  wanted  to  be  a  leader 
in  the  tribe,  and  so  went  on  in  sin,  for  which 
1  was  taken  a  prisoner,  and  with  others  sent 
to  St.  Augustine.  There  I  learned  much 
more  of  the  Great  Spirit.  God  caused  me  to 
realize  that  I  had  done  very  wrong.  Then  I 
wanted  to  throw  away  all  of  my  bad  deeds. 
I  asked  God  to  take  away  my  bad  heart  and 
give  me  a  good  heart.  The  Great  Spirit 
heard  me,  and  in  his  providence  gave  me  a 
good  heart,  and  then  I  felt  happy.  I  often 
^ot  tired  of  my  confinement,  and  was  very 
uncomfortable.  Then  I  would  pray  to  God. 
When  thus  feeling,  I  sometimes  took  the  Bible 
and  held  it  open  before  me,  and  that  gave  me 
comfort,  although  I  could  not  read  it.  I  threw 
away  my  old  road,  took  the  road  of  the  Bible, 
which,  I  believe,  is  God's  road.  Now  I  am 
holding  on  to  it. 

Since  coming  here  to  school  to  work,  I 
talked  to  the  boys  and  girls,  urging  them  to 
take  the  good  Bible  road.  It  makes  me  so 
happy  to  go  in  that  I  talk  to  the  people  in 
camp,  urging  all  the  Indians,  Cheyennes  and 
Arapahoes,  to  take  the  Bible  road,  that  they 
also  may  be  happy." 

Cheyenne   and    Arapahoe    mission   school 
taken  by  John  Homer  Segcr  on  contract. 


t:i„t°4=--*sii°£ -'-'— ^^^^^  '■° '-"'"''  ""■  -"''  ""■'°-'  """■ "' 


364 


THE    FRIEND. 


school.  The  government  furnishes  the  rations, 
raatoriiil  for  clothing,  bedding,  :ind  a  farm. 
The  contractor,  (SuperinteDdent)furnishe8  all 
the  necessary  help  for  carrying  on  the  school. 
There  are  four  teachers,  and  six  other  white 
employees,  including  himself.  The  scholars 
are  progressing  well  in  their  studies,  and 
their  behavior  is  good.  During  the  last  three 
quarters  the  school  has  averaged  115  scholars 
There  are  28  girls  who  are  over  twelve  years 
of  age,  four  of  whom  have  been  in  school  three 
or  four  years.  Besides  the  while  employees, 
the  Superintendent  pays  $52  per  month  to  11 
of  the  school  girls,  who  are  out  of  the  school 
a  part  of  the  time  assisting  in  sowing,  cook- 
ing, washing,  &c.  He  pays  four  of  the  boj's 
$25  per  month.  All  of  the  children  who  are 
old  enough  are  taught  to  perform  such  part  of 
the  work  that  they  are  capable  of;  those  only 
receiving  pay  who  are  kept  out  of  school  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  time.  Tea<'hing 
the  girls  to  do  housework,  and  the  boys  to  cut 
wood,  plow,  and  other  out  door  work,  is  con- 
sidered an  essential  part  of  their  education. 
The  boys  have  an  interest  in  the  crop  that 
they  raise  on  the  farm.  Some  of  them  are  at 
work  on  it  all  the  time,  in  the  plowing  and 
cultivating  season.  This  j-ear  they  have  110 
acres  in  corn,  5  acres  of  broom  corn,  4  acres 
of  sorghum,  4  acres  of  vegetable  garden. 
They  work  faithfully. 

When  the  children  receive  money,  either 
for  their  woik  or  crops,  they  are  encouraged 
to  invest  it  in  cattle.  Forty-nine  of  the 
scholars,  boys  and  girls,  now  have  a  herd  of 
141  head,  besides  a  large  number  of  calves. 
Each  scholar  knows  his  own  animals. 

Friend  Seger,  after  receiving  from  all  sources 
what  he  considers  a  reasonable  compensation 
for  his  services,  gives  the  balance  to  Friends' 
Endowment  Herd,  which  he,  the  agent  and 
others  have  started,  and  are  increasing  as  they 
can.  The  design  of  the  herd  is  for  the  educa- 
tional benefit  of  the  Indians  of  this  agency. 
The  benefit  is  expected  to  be  derived  by  send- 
ing some  of  the  children  to  the  States  to  more 
advanced  schools  than  they  have  here,  and 
thus  prepare  them  for  teachers  or  other  places 
of  usefulness,  or  to  increase  the  school  capacity 
of  that  agency.  The  herd  now  numbers  70 
head,  besides  the  calves.  It  is  kept  with  the 
scholars'  herd,  but  differently  branded. 

The  agent  and  friend  Seger  both  have  great 
executive  ability.  The  latter  was  very  much 
annoyed  and  injured  by  the  Indians  going 
across  the  cultivated  fields.  The  agent  issued 
an  order  to  prohibit  it,  which  all  respected 
except  some  of  the  young  men.  Two  of  them 
were  arrested  for  the  offence,  whom  the  agent 
sentenced  to  chop  wood  at  the  school-house, 
which  they  very  reluctantly  submitted  to  do, 
The  third  young  man  went  across  the  field 
with  no  other  apparent  motive  than  to  show 
that  he  could  not  be  controlled.  He  was  ar- 
rested by  the  school  boys,  and  taken  by  Super- 
intendent Seger  to  the  Agent's  office,  where 
he  received  the  sentence  to  chop  wood.  He 
would  not  submit  to  cut  wood  until  his  hands 
were  tied  down,  and  a  log  of  wood  was  fas- 
tened on  his  back,  and  he  led  around  for  a 
time  in  presence  of  the  children  and  a  number 
of  the  camp  Indians.  He  then  cut  the  as- 
signed portion  of  wood.  Since  then  the  In- 
dians can  go  around  the  field  without  incon- 
venience.—i.  Tatum,  in  Christian  Worker. 


Can  we  keep  Heaven  in  the  eye  while  the 
world  is  in  the  heart  ? 


Selected 

"  SO  RUN  THAT  YE  MAY  OBTAIN." 
Onward  for  the  glorious  prize  : 
Straight  and  clear  before  thine  eyes, 
See,  thy  homeward  pathway  lies ; 
Rest  is  not  beneath  the  skies. 

Onward,  onward  still. 

Onward  till  the  dawn  of  day ; 
Tarry  not :  around  thy  way. 
Danger  hirka,  O  fear  to  stay ; 
Rouse  thee,  Christian,  watch  and  pr.ay. 
Onward,  onward  still. 

Stay  not  for  the  flowers  of  earth  ; 
What  are  hours  of  idle  mirth? 
What  are  fading  treasures  worth, 
To  a  .soul  of  heavenly  birth  ? 

Onward,  onward  still. 

Linger  not,  through  coward  fear, 
Though  thy  way  be  dark  and  drear; 
Is  not  Jesus  ever  near, 
Still  to  bless  and  guide  and  cheer? 
Onward,  onward  still. 

In  the  way  the  Saviour  trod. 
Gladly  bearing  every  load, 
Meekly  bending  to  the  rod. 
Walking  humbly  with  thy  God, 

Onward,  onward  still. 

Rest  not  here  but  onward  haste, 
Till  each  danger  shall  be  past ; 
Till  each  foe  is  'neath  thee  cast, 
Till  thou  gain  thy  home  at  last ; 

Onward,  onward  still. 


THE  SMOKER'S  DREAM. 
The  smoker  arose  from  his  easy  chair, 

And  carefully  putting  his  pipe  away, 
He  sought  his  couch,  and  after  prayer 

His  weary  head  on  his  pillow  lay. 

And  soon  he  slept,  and  deep  and  long. 

Until  the  dim  and  shadowy  train 
Of  dreams,  a  dark  mysterious  throng. 

Came  trooping  over  his  restless  brain. 

And  the  sleeper  dreamed  that  the  blast  of  fate, 
By  the  great  Archangel's  trump  was  given, 

And  his  soul  went  up  to  the  golden  gate 
That  stands  at  the  corridors  of  Heaven. 

And  the  book  of  life  was  opened  there, 
But  the  waiting  angel  sought  in  vain 

Over  its  pages  broad  and  fair. 

For  a  single  trace  of  the  smoker's  name. 

And  the  spirit  wept  in  its  great  dismay, 
"  For  my  name  is  surely  there,  he  thought, 

For  I  love  the  Saviour,  and  day  by  day 

My  hands  in  the  Master's  work  have  wrought." 

And  the  angel  sighed  and  the  pearly  tears 
Fell  on  the  page  he  was  bending  o'er, 

When  lo!  there  dimly  and  faint  appears 
The  mortal  name  that  the  spirit  bore. 

And  the  angel  turned  from  the  mighty  book, 
And  a  wondrous  smile  his  face  o'erspread, 

As  he  bent  on  the  dreamer  a  mingled  look 
Of  love  and  pity,  and  sweetly  said 

"  The  smoke  of  thy  cherished  pipe,  for  years 
Had  gathered  so  heavy  thy  name  about. 

That  nought  but  an  angel's  pitying  tears. 
And  thy  own  contrition  might  wash  it  out." 

And  the  vision  passed,  and  the  sleeper  woke 
With  a  high  resolve,  and  a  purpose  strong, 

To  break  forever  the  galling  yoke. 

And  the  cruel  chain  that  had  bound  him  long. 

And  for  the  years  that  were  yet  to  be, 
With  a  lighter  heart  and  a  clearer  brain, 

In  the  strength  of  a  nobler  manhood  free, 
He  turned  to  the  Master's  work  again. 


For  "  The  Frien  ' 

The  Seed  of  the  Kingdom. 
It  was  the  testimony  of  a  good  man  wi 
near  the  close  of  his  dedicated  life,  that 
had  had  a  heavenly  visitation  when  only  f 
years  old.  And  that  though  he  had  wande 
far  and  wide  from  the  reproofs  of  instruct 
or  the  safe  guidance  of  the  light  of  Chr 
3'et  be  never  lost  sight  of  this  at  any  tin 
but  that  it  remained  with  him  as  a  rally; 
point  ever  after.  It  is  to  this  merciful 
tension  of  Divine  regard,  whether  made 
us  so  early  as  four  years  or  later  in  life,  tl 
we  would  solicit  the  most  careful  ationt; 
with  the  most  unqualified  obedience. 

The  seed  of  the  kingdom  is  represented 
the  Saviour  to  be  even  as  the  least  of  all  soi 
when  it  is  sown  in  the  heart ;  but  as  due  ph 
or  heed  is  given  to  it  under  the  enlighteni 
influence  of  the  Son  of  righteousness,  itgrac 
ally  yet  steadily  groweth  up  unto  fruitfulne 
first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  and  after  tl 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear,  to  the  praise  of  t 
Great  Husbandinan. 

Obedience  to  this  little  seed  of  the  kin 
dom,  or  the  Redeemer's  grace  manifested 
the  heart,  has  ever  been  the  starting  point 
the  religious  life  of  all  those  who  throu; 
faith  and  patience  have  inherited  the  promis 
and  been  permitted  to  join  the  redeemed 
the  kingdom  of  their  Father.  How  imp( 
tant  that  none  should  overlook  the  simplici 
of  the  Messiah's  appearance  in,  as  it  wei 
the  margin  of  their  hearts,  as  the  Jews  turoi 
away  from  and  rejected  Him  in  his  outwa 
manifestation;  being  so  without  "form 
comeliness,"  so  beneath  their  expectatiot 
that  He  was  to  them  a  stumbling  block,  and 
the  Greeks  foolishness. 

But,  on  the  contrary,  as  obedience  in  tl 
day  ofsmall  things  keeps  puce  with  the  know 
edge  of  the  Lord  inwardly  revealed — remer 
bering  that  "  that  which  is  to  be  known 
God  is  manifest  in  man" — all  such  are  led  c 
step  by  step  in  the  narrow  way  of  holinei 
in  which  it  is  declared,  "  The  way-faring  me 
though  fools,  shall  not  err:"  and  finally  ai 
built  up  more  and  more  and  established  upo 
the  rock,  Christ,  against  which  the  winds  an 
waves,  nay,  as  is  written,  "the  gates  of  he 
shall  not  prevail." 

"Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  asli 
tie  children,"  saith  our  Divine  Lawgiver,  "y 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom'of  heaven.i 
Then  how  important  in  the  great  work  c 
salvation,  that  the  little  child's  state  should  b 
fully  realized  and  duly  abode  in,  with  a  learr 
ing  of  the  a,  b,  c,  lessons  belonging  to  sail 
pupilage  state;  which  prepares  the  way  fo' 
the  successive  growths  unto  the  statures  o 
young  men,  of  strong  men,  of  fathers  in  th 
Truth,  and  pillars  in  the  Lord'sjjouse,  whicl 
shall  go  no  more  out. 

That  thou,  dear  reader — that  all — may  com' 
to  the  inward,  experimental  knowledge  o 
Christ  which  is  life  eternal ;  and  thus  kiiov 
Him  to  be  as  a  rock  and  refuge  in  overj'  stora 
that  either  frowns  or  fulls,  even  as  a  well 
ng  of  peace  and  joy  to  the  soul,  is  th( 
earnest  desire  of  the  writer. 


Satan  offers  forms  and  ceremonies  to  thos( 


.E^'n;)?o(/me/i^.— Occupation  is  of  real  advant-lhe  would  rock  to  sleep,  and  who  are  seeking 
age  both  to  body  and  soul.  Even  in  Paradise  something  that  they  feel  they  need;  and  i- 
t  was  ordained  that  Adam  should  not  be  with- '  the  enemy  can  satisfy  them  with  external  anc 
out  employment,  but  he  was  placed  in  the  superstitious  reverence  for  men  and  things,  ht 
Garden  ot  Eden  to  dress  and  keepit.—Blenning.  keeps  them  in  "the  iron  furnace  of  Egypt." 


THE    FRIEND. 


365 


Relisious  Items,  &c. 

RUunlistic  Church.— A.  correspondent  of 
Kationnl  Baptist  recentl)'  visited  the  Epis- 
il  place  of  worship  in  Philadelphia  known 

t.  Clement's.  On  the  altar  candles  were 
ling  and  before  it  were  suspended  seven 
ted  lamps.     On  and  around  it  were  vari- 

ornaments,  such  as  fiijures  of  angels,  a 
18,  bouquets  and  a  silk:  banner  bearing 
lous  devices. 

'he  priest,  musicians  and  various  attend- 
3,  in  all  about  seventy  in  number,  clad  in 
uliar  garment-",  ipostly  white  and  black 
h  red  embroidery,  enter  in  a  formal  pro 
jion.  The  celebration  of  the  "communion' 
7ice  is  attended  with  many  ceremonious 
ervances,  such  as  kneeling,  crossing,  in- 
^  certain  scripture  passages  with  the  back 
ned  to  the  people  present,  &c. 
}he  priests  connected  with  this  establish 
reside  together  in  monastic  fashion 
doctrine  that  the  bread  and  wine  used 
the    "communion"   are   transformed   into 

veritable  body  and  blood  of  our  Eedeemer 
1  that  prayers  for  the  dead  affect  the  state 
departed  souls,  are  maintained,  and  there 
uld  seem  to  be  but  a  short  step  yet  lin- 
en to  bring  these  people  into  full  unity 
th  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
To  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to 
let  waiting  upon  God  in  the  religious  meet 
'8  of  Friends,  and  have  learned  to  look  to 
Creator  and  Redeemer  for  the  ability  to 
er  acceptable  worship  to  Him  in  spirit  and 
truth  ;  these  complicated  ceremonie-i  seem 
Eeedingly  lifeless  and  destructive  to  all  true 
votion  of  heart.  For  they  continually  draw 
ay  the  attention  from  Kim  who  is  a  spirit, 
d  fi.x  it  on  ornaments,  processions,  music, 
tonationa,  and  human  manipulations, 
Licensed  Grog  Shops  in  Philadelphia.— There 
e  5038  licensed  places  for  selling  liquor 
liladelphia,  the  sales  from  which  by  their 
returns  are  more  than  814,000,000  a 
ar!     This  is  not  only  an  enormous  waste 

itself,  but  involves  heavy  expenses  which 
ould  otherwise  be  unnecessary— as  well  as 
ing  a  fruitful  source  of  evil  in  other  ways. 
An  ex-Mormon,  F.  W.  Cook,  has  been  ad- 
itted  to  orders  in  the  Episcopal  Church  at 
gden,  Utah. 

Excessive  Cider  Drinking.-^  case  has  re- 
intly  come  to  light  in  Northbridge  that  is 
lusing  considerable  talk  not  only  there,  but 
^  all  the  surrounding  towns.  The  family 
onsisted  of  a  father  about  sixty,  the  mother 
ftysix  and  two  soi.s  thirty  five  and  thirty- 
ne  years  old.  The  actual  amount  that  this 
imily  have  consumed  since  last  fall  cannot 
e  determined,  but  one  man  says  ho  made 
000  gallons  for  them  and  two  other  men 
Qade   half  as  much   more.     The  father  and 

other  have  always  been  in  the  habit  ot 
-inking  cider  to  a  large  extent  and  the  sons 
lave  also  been  brought  up  to  it  since  they 
vere  children.  The  father  says  he  does  not 
Enow  how  much  cider  they  put  in  last  fall, 
md  also  says  that  his  youngest  son  sold  some 
ind  that  they  had  given  away  some,  but  as 
lear  as  can  be  found  out  between  40  and  50 
)arrels  of  cider  have  been  consumed  by  this 
amily  since  last  fall.  Some  weeks  ago  the 
mother  was  taken  with  fits  and  died.  The 
as  taken  with  fits  three  weeks 
nee  that  the  oldest  son 


yroungest  son  w 

ago  and  died,  £ 

was  taken    with    fits  just   the  same   as  the 

Others.     The  physician  says  there  is  but  v^ry 

little  hope  of  his  living  but  a  short  time        ''" 


The 


father  is  -also  in  a  very  bad  condition,  sees 
snakes  nearly  every  night,  and  he  frequently 
gets  up  in  the  niijht  and  runs  about  the  house 
crying  "Fire"  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  and  is 
doubtless  suffering  from  tremens. 

Anti-Chinese  Prejudice.— Gohev,  of  Grass 
Valley,  Cal,  offended  part  of  his  Methodist 
congregation  by  employing  a  Chinaman.  Th" 
officers  voted  to  pay  him  no  salary  unless  h 
discharged  the  Mongol.  "  I  now  answer  you 
once  for  all,"  he  said  from  his  pulpit,  "that 
this  Chinaman  shall  stay  and  I  shall  continue 
as  pastor  of  this  Church  until  the  Conference 
sees  fit  otherwise  to  direct  me,  salary  or  no 
salary,  starve  or  no  starve.  1  have  never  yet 
been  intimidated,  and  do  not  propose  to  be 
now.  Brethren,  it  strikes  me  that  it  would 
be  better  for  you  to  follow  the  religion  taught 
in  the  Bible  than  that  dealt  out  on  the  sand- 
lots  In  San  Francisco."  .   . 

The  Baptist  General  Association  of  Virginia 
had  the  subject  of  seeking  more  intimate  re- 
lations with  the  colored  Baptists  of  the  Slate 
before  it.  A  report  was  adopted  recommend- 
ing that  such  relations  should  be  cultivated. 
It'proposed  to  send  messengers  to  the  State 
Convention  of  colored  Baptists  and  invited  a 
return  of  the  courtesy,  promising  to  provide 
seats  for  the  colored  messengers  who  should 
come  to  it.  The  ministers  and  brethren  were 
„.so  advised  to  aid  the  colored  preachers 
securing  such  knowledge  as  will  increase  their 
efficiency.  . 

The  French  Council  of  State  has  indorsed 
the  opinion  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior 
respecting  the  recent  pastoral  of  the  Arch- 
bishop oif  Aix  attacking  M.  Jules  Ferry's 
Education  bill,  and  have  pronounced  the  pas- 
toral illegal;  and  a  decree  of  the  President 
of  the  Republic  promulgates  the  decision  of 
the  Council  with  considerable  additional  em- 
phasis. The  President's  decree  sharply  re- 
minds the  cleruy  of  the  fundamental  distinc- 
tion in  French  law  between  things  strictly 
spiritual  and  things  only  temporal  and  civil, 
and  informs  them  that,  while  bishops  have  the 
rit'ht  of  submitting  to  the  chief  of  the  State 
their  views  on  things  temporal  which  appear 
to  theni  to  touch  religious  interests,  and  even 
to  present  their  views  as  citizens  to  the  Legis- 
lative powers,  they  must  not  do  so  in  the 
form  of  pastoral  letters,  the  only  object  of 
which  should  bo  the  instruction  of  the  faith- 
ful in  their  religious  duties.  The  President 
accordingly  declares  the  Archbishop  to  have 
transgressed  his  legal  powers,  and  pronounces 
the  pastoral  suppressed.  .        ■  , 

Fashion  in  Z)/-ess.— Augustus  Csesar  is  said 
to  have  worn  the  apparel  made  by  his  wife 
and  daughter,  frequently  observing  that  gay 
clothing  was  the  badgQ  of  pride  and  the  nurse 
of  luxury.  It  was  commanded  that  Aaron 
should  be  sanctified,  "  and  his  garmeMs."  The 
frippery  and  foppery  and  fumes  that  are  at- 
tached to  the  garments  of  even  some  pro- 
fessedly Christian  people,  will  hardly  suggest 
either  "the  odor  of  sanctity"  or  "the  beauty 
of  holiness." — Thwing's  Handbook. 

The  civil  authorities  of  Prague,  Austria, 
where  missionaries  of  the  American  Board 
have  maintained  public  services  for  more  than 
a  year,  have,  for  some  reason  not  assigned, 
directed  that  no  more  such  meetings  be  held, 
under  penalty  of  $50  fine  or  twenty  days' 
imprisonment.  The  persons  attending  these 
meetings  are  only  permitted  to  attend  services 
of  the  Churches  recognized  by  the  State. 
The  French  Protestants,  uumberins  about 


700,000  souls,  have  contributed  for  home  and 
foreign  missions  nearly  1  000,000  francs,  or 
one  quarter  of  the  sum  which  the  great  Roman 
Catholic  Propagation  Society  has  raised.  They 
sustain  foreign  missions  in  the  south  of  Africa, 
in  Senegal,  and  in  Tahiti.  They  have  been 
encouraged  in  their  home  missions  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  an  increasing  disposition  among 
the  people  to  listen  to  Protestant  teachings. 

At  the  annual  assembly  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Union,  of  England  and  Wales,  in  Lon- 
don, last  month,  a  resolution  was  adopted 
condemning  the  policy  of  the  Government  by 
which  it  was  committed  to  "unnecessary  and 
therefore  criminal  wars  in  India  and  South 
Africa,  and  to  burdensome  and  undesirable 
obligations  in  Europeon  diplomacy." 

Expense  of  South  African  Wars.— The  Lon- 
don Times  places  the  expense  of  the  war  with 
the  Zulus  at  about  82,500,000  per  week.  Al- 
eady  thousands  of  lives  have  been  lost  by 
fighting  and  disease.  Military  men  are  bad 
financiers.  It  is  not  probable  that  it  would 
have  cost  the  half  of  one  weeks'  military  out-^ 
lay,  in  the  hands  of  prudent  and  judicious 
men  of  peace,  to  have  averted  the  crimes  and 
waste  of  this  war,  which  some  of  the  English 
people  denounce  as  unjust  and  unnecessary. 


Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 
Pill-Making  Crahs.—A  curious  little  crab  is 
common  upon  the  sandy  beaches  everywhere 
on  these  coasts.     I  observed  it  abundantly  at 
Labuan,  and  at  Singapore   and  Johore,  and 
other  places,    where,   immediately   after  the 
tide   has  gone   down,   the   smooth    beach   is 
covered  with  loose,  powdery  sand  and  holes 
of  various  sizes,  from  such  as  would  admit  a 
small  pea  to  those  big  enough  for  a  large 
filbert,  but  usually  of  the  former  dimensions. 
A  closer  examination  showed  that  little  ra- 
diating paths  converged  among  the  litter  of 
sand  t'o  each  hole,  and  that  the  sand  itself 
was  in  minute  balls  or  concretions  of  a  size 
proportionate  to  the  calibre  of  the  holes.    The 
rapidity  with  which  the  shore  was  covered 
with  myriads  of  such  concretions  was  very 
surprising,  as  at  first  there  appeared  no  living 
thing  to  which  they  might  be  attributed.     I 
naturally  supposed  that  the  little  crab  inhabit- 
ino-  the  hole  had  ejected  the  sand  in   little 
batls  in   the  construction  of  his  habitation  ; 
but  an  approaching  footstep  was  an  immediate 
signal  for  the  disappearance  of  the  little  crea- 
tures.    By  remaining  quite  quiet,  however, 
on  a  patch  30  or  40  feet  square,  which  was 
covered  with  their  holes,  I  was  able  to  watch 
their  remarkable   habits.      On   the   first  ap- 
proach, a  peculiar  twinkle  on  the  sand  was 
visible,  which  required  a  quick  eye  to  recog- 
nise as  a  simultaneous  and  rapid  retreat  of  all 
the  little  crabs  into  their  holes,  not  a  single 
one  remaining  visible.     Kneeling  down  and 
remaining   motionless  for  a  few   minutes,   i 
noticed  a  slight  evanescent  appearance,  like  a 
flash  or  bursting  bubble,  which  the  eye  could 
scarcely  follow.     This  was  produced  by  one 
or  more  of  the  little  crabs  coming  to  the 
surface,   and  instantly  darting  down  again, 
alarmed  at  my  proximity.     It  was  only  by 
patiently  waiting,  like  a  statue,  that  I  could 
tret  them  to  come  out  and  set  to  work.     They 
were  of  various  sizes,  the  most  common  being 
that  of  a  largish  pea.     Coming  cautiously  to 
the  mouth  ot  the  hole,  the  crab  waited  to  re- 
connoitre, and  if  satisfied  that  no  enemy  was 
near  it  would  venture  about  its  own  length 
distant   from  the  mouth  of  its  hole;    then 


THE    FRIEND. 


rapidly  taking  up  particles  of  sand  in  its 
claws  or  cbeliB,  it  dejjosited  them  in  a  o-roove 
beneath  the  thorax.  As  it  did  so  a  little  ball 
of  sand  was  rapidly  projected  as  though  from 
Its  mouth,  which  it  seized  with  one  claw  and 
deposited  on  one  side,  proceedino-  in  this 
manner  until  the  smooth  beach  was  covered 
with  these  little  pellets,  or  pills,  correspond- 
ing in  size  to  its  own  dimensions  and  powers. 
It  was  evidently  its  mode  of  extractino-  par- 
ticles of  food  from  the  sand.  I  made  many 
attempts  to  catch  one  before  I  could  succeed 
so  swift  were  they  in  their  movements.  Pre- 
paring my  right  hand,  and  advancing  it  cau- 
tiously, I  darted  it  out  as  rapidly  as  I  could 
to  secure  the  crab  ;  but  it  was  too  quick,  and 
had  regained  its  hole.  At  length,  after  re- 
peated attempts,  I  caught  two  specimens, 
which  immediately  curled  themselves  up  and 
feigned  death.  I  put  one  of  them  on  the  sand 
to  see  what  it  would  do.  At  first  it  did  not 
attempt  to  move;  but  after  a  short  time  by 
a  tvvisting  and  wriggling  movement,  it  rapidly 
sunk  into  the  sand  and  disappeared.  I  had 
attempted  in  vain  for  a  1 


the  business  of  the  ivory  manufacturers.  Its 
makers  assert  that  in  durability  it  is  much 
superior  to  ivory,  as  it  sustains  hard  knocks 
without  injury,  and  is  not  discolored  by  age 
or  use.  Large  amounts  are  used  for  combs'of 
every  variety,  for  the  backs  of  brushes  and 
hand  mirrors,  and  for  all  kinds  of  toilet  arti- 
cles which  ivory  is  employed  for.  Amon 
many  other  articles  in  which  celluloid  takes 
the  place  of  ivory  or  india-rubber,  are  whip, 
cane  and  umbrella  handles,  every  kind  of 
harness  trimmings,  foot  rules,  and  the  handles 
of  knives  and  forks.  Its  use  in  cutlery  is  said 
to  be  especially  desirable,  as  it  is  not  cracked 
or  discolored  by  hot  water.  India-rubber,  as 
a  general  rule,  holds  its  ground  against  cellu 
Old,  as  the  latter  cannot  be  sold  so  cheaply, 
The  freedom  of  celluloid  from  sulphur  and 


the  natural  flesh  color  which  can  be  imparted 
to  It,  have  caused  it  to  be  extensively  substi 
tuted  for  india-rubber  in  the  manufacture  of 
dental  blanks,  or  the  gums  and  other  attach- 
ments of  artificial  teeth.  Celluloid  can  be 
mottled  so  as  to  imitate  the  finest  tortoise 


one  of  the  crabs  from  its  hog  s''  -•-""■    '^i  ■''•■'  ■'"^-  '''  .^'^^^'^'l^  ''^^ders  it  much   less 
It  up  and  observe  whether  it   would  go 


But  as  I  could  not  succeed  in  doino-  this  (and 
It  was  frightfully  hot  work  stooping  over  the 


sand  under  the  direct  rays  of  the   tropical 
sun)  I  put  one  of  the  crabs  I  had  caught  into 
ready  containing  a  crab  ;  but  no 


a  hole  i 


suit  followed.  I  attempted  to  dig  it  up  again 
in  vain.  I  dug  up  many  holes;  but  though 
1  soon  arrived  at  the  soft  and  wet  sand  be- 
nea,th,  I  never  succeeded  in  procuring  a  pill- 
making  crab  by  digging  it  out.  Nor,  when 
I  failed  up  several  holes,  did  any  result  follow, 
as  long  as  I  had  patience  to  wait 

These   pill- making   crabs    are    gregarious. 
Many  considerable  patches  of  sand  were  cov- 
ered with  their  holes  and  pellets,  some  close 
3the' 


sinfdehorupon  thenT^  Sevraniil      "°^1*Tk  ""''  ''''^"^'^^   twenty  feet  apart,  and  d 
their  appearance    Jr.,.;.^!  ?„Vf    ^^^  "\^'"  "°^  ^^  "^"^  ™«^"«  seem  crowded.    Thegroun 


match-boxes,  pocket-books,  napkin-rings,  and 
all  sorts  of  fancy  articles. — Late  Paper. 

A  Great  Orchard.— The  largest  orchard  in 
the  world  is  that  owned  and  worked  very 
successfully  by  Eobert  McKinstrv,  of  Hudson, 
Columbia  county,  New  York.  The  orchard 
IS  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Hudson 
river,  on  high,  rolling  table  land,  and  contains 
more  than  24,000  apple  trees,  1700  pears,  4000 
cherries,  500  poaches,  200  plums,  200  crabs, 
1500  vines,  6000  currants  and  200  chestnuts. 

The  pears  are  Bartlett,  B.  d'Anjou,  Shel- 
don, Seekel  and  Lawrence  chiefly.  Of  cherries 
there  are  twenty-eight  varieties.  The  or- 
chards arc  remarkably  thrifty,  and  the  oldest 
trees  are  about  twenty  years  old.     The  soil  is 

the 
do 


ing  tide  deposited  a  layer  of  silt,  or  mi 
which  became  sufficiently  hardened  in  t 
sun  to  retain  the  form  of  the  impression,  a 
in  that  shape  the  mud  was  slowly  turned 
freestone.— CA.  Adv. 

Fall  of  a  Meteor.— On  5th  mo.  10th,  a  lar 
meteor  fell  at  Estherville,  Emmet  Count 
Iowa,  accompanied  by  a  loud  report,  rese 
bling  the  discharge  of  a  cannon,  only  loudi 
Parties  have  since  found  numerous  pieces 
the  meteorite,  varying  from  one  to  eig 
ounces.  Also,  four  pieces  about  four  poun( 
and  one  weighing  thirty-two  pounds.  A  lar 
piece,  or  probably  the  meteorite  itself,  b 
recently  been  found  bedded  eight  feet  in  bl 
clay,  and  fully  fourteen  feet  from  the  surfa 
of  the  ground.  Its  weight  is  431  pound 
dimensions  about  two  feet  long  by  one  ai 
one-half  wide,  and  one  foot  thick,  with  ra<r(/e 
uneven  surface.  It  is  composed,  appareTtl 
of  nearly  pure  metal  of  some  kind,  a  piece 
which  has  been  made  into  a  ring,  resemblir 
silver  somewhat,  but  a  trifle  darker  in  colo 
Prehistoric  Bronzes.— A.  number  of  pre-hi 
toric  bronzes  found  in  ancient  .Siberian  grave 
and  collected  by  Seebohm  and  Wiggins  du 
ng  their  exploration  of  Arctic  Siberia,  a: 
thought  to  be  from  4,000  to  5,000  years  old 
Observatory  on  Mt.  Etna.— An  observatoi 
IS  to  be  established  on  Mount  Etna,  and  tl 
work  of  constructing  it  will  probably  be  cod 
menced  soon.  Both  astronomical  and  meteo 
ological,  as  well  as  seismological,  observ; 
tions  are  to  be  carried  on  at  this  new  obse 
vatory,  which  will  be  the  property  of  tl 
University  of  Catania. 

Extract  from  a  letter  from  Thomas  Wagstaffel 
James  Pemberton,  dated  London,  ist  of  i 
mo.  1786.  -^     ' 

About  four  months  since  I  was  applied  i 

on  'change,  and  informed  that  Zaccheus  Coffit 
ho  was  an  inhabitant  of  Nantucket,  and  bi' 

longed  to  our  Society,  was  taken  and  carrie! 
nto    Algiers.     I    thought    such    informatio 

should  be  known,  and  accordingly  I  mentior' 

ed  it  in  thje  Meeting  for  SuflPerings.     Friend' 


has  iJT^'^ir'r'^^^^r'^^^  tideiis  pio,,gii;d;;;;;;;r-timr;;r;he^;:ranl 

pellets  uii    the  ;"er  ^etJ^^^s'atin^  the.rlkeptfallov^'    except,  when  though!  advisa-  -emed  affected  with  the  account,  and  W_ 

Sr-si^s- ^'iS^  ?r  r^  a;:d  i  !t;f  Lrh^JoSsti-ix^LriX^ "  — -  ^""  ^'"' """ ''  ^"^ ' 

Cel^L  and  S^S.^CeSd!' which  is  a^u-rZ^"^  '''''■''  ""'^'^  ^'-^^-^^  '^'  ^^"  '^'' 
growing  into  prominence  in  th-  "  ' 


four  miles  and  a  hali^.     The  apple 


o f  nv  nv  of  tf'7'"'"'^-"/'''  manufacture  crop  of  last  year  is  30,000  barrels  Twe  ty 
d  uS-  stoeks  i7 ''■''°'''  '"•''""^  '■"^'^  f""'-  '"'^"^"d  fourteen  horses  a.^  emploS 
ti    u^patrt  f'^.^  J11.7"rj^!°?   °     finejin  hauling  out  the  crop  or  in  ploughing    ' 


mon  impreSn  thatTt  r^;t        ''^"'"'  ^°"i-hf'^''^^^'''  "°''  ^^  '^  maintained,  without  the 
is  a  mX^e 'which'^a rise:  f.SmSuTdt°°'? 

it  with  collodion.     Celluloid  Tis  .IS    L^ill  "I"*  'P™"*'  ^'"'^  '■•'•"°^'''l  ""^  «°0"  ^« 
tirelynou-explosive   nnH  In:       '^'^^'^''^  en-  seen,   the   borers  are   watched   and  followed 

direc^t  contact  wilh   flame      Wh^^  ""^T  '"  T^'  V^""''     ^'''''  ^"-^  "^^^^  '^  ■•^'^'^'^  ^hem  in 
looks  liratrairsarent^^^^^^^^  U  their  burrows   and   the  damaged   bark  is  re- 

light yellow  brown       it  c^nU^lT       v'  '^  '  T^^'^.'^''^'  ''^'''^'«-     ^^  treeslall  others  are 
ar  ivJry,  rurra^lwayslLuc^a^'^  Tan'^bel^'Sl" -'-^'-  ^'^^'^^-^'^  ^"^^  ^^-- 


ird-tracks.— The  lower  Connecticut 
seems  to  be  quite  as  full  of  giant  fossil 
acks  in  stone,  as  the  upper  region  about 
Turner's   Falls.     Coe   and   Fowler  have  un- 
covered in  their  quarry  on   Powder  Hill,  in 
Middlefield,  a  layer  of  stone  indented  several 

large  corporations  ar 

various 

cell 

itly  washed  by  the  tides,  and  each  inco 


molded  into  every  conceivable  form.  WithlVallev 
equal  ease  it  can  be  colored  in  any  tint  de-'bird  tr; 
sired,  the  dye  running  through  the  entire 
8ub.stance  and  being,  therefore,  ineff.tceable. 
-All  the  celluloid  made  is  produced  by  a  sincj-le 
company,  with  factories  in  Newark,  N.  °J. 
Iso  imported  to 


fourteen   inches  on   the  cen 


•ffe  cornor>itir>n«   n,..,   ,,«,„  „  ----- ..^.    „.  .v.,^   wica^^uio   luurieen   incnes  on    tie  center 

ivory   eel  uloi      has  m.doM,?- """'?"'"  '."  ''',"  '""''  ''""^  ^''^^  ^^  '^  «h°'-°  '^'^^  was  cvi- 
ivory,  ceiiuioici  fias  made  great  inroads  in  dontiv  washed  hv  tho  .i,io«   n..,i  „..„u  .- 


the  English  Consul,  which  we  did  by  post 
and  alsoforwarded  another  by  Gibraltar,  witU 
a  power  to  him  to  advance  £10.  10s.  for  pre 
sent  help,  and  to  acquaint  us  the  price  of  re' 
demption,  as  Friends  seemed  desirous  if  pos 
sible  to  procure  his  liberty.  John  Bland' 
banker  in  this  city,  gave  it  credit  for  the  drafi 
of  £10.  10s.  But  we  have  received  no  answet 
or  any  information  than  that  the  letter  h} 
Gibraltar  was  duly  forwarded  from  thence' 
By  his  letter,  which  I  have  in  my  possession,! 
It  appears  the  English  consul  did  all  in  his' 
power  for  their  relief,  and  to  use  his  owni 
words,  displayed  every  mark  of  humanity! 
towards  them.  As  we  have  no  answer,  I  am 
desired  to  forward  another  copy  through 
French  house,  which  I  expect  to  do  next 
Sixth-day,  the  3d  inst. 

Wm.  Ellery,  grandfather  of  Wm.  Ellery 
Channing,  was  Collector  of  Customs  for  New- 
port, his  native  town.  One  of  his  grandsons 
remembers  to  have  ventured  in  early  youth 
to  take  a  sheet  of  paper  off'  a  desk  at  the  Cus- 
tom House,  in  order  to  write  a  letter.  Wm. 
Ellery  stopped  him  and  said:  "My  boy 
you  want  paper,  i     •••     • 


that  is  government  paper. 

trained  in  honesty  in  little  things,  we  should 

hoar  of  fewer  defalcations 


f 

you  some,;  but 
Were  the  youth 


THE    FRIEND. 


367 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  28 


LONDON  YEARLY  MEETING, 
he  last  number  of  The  British  Friend  con- 
8  a  full  report  of  the  proceedings  of  Lon- 
Yearly  Meeting,  which  convened  on  the 
of  last  month.  From  its  pages,  the  fol- 
ng  information  is  collected. 
'he  statistical  reports  show  the  number  of 
rded  ministers  to  be  173  men  and  128 
len;  the  whole  number  of  members  14,710, 
g  an  increase  of  197  over  the  previous 
•.  This  was  mainly  due  to  the  additions 
convincement,  which  amounted  to  174. 
!  deaths  exceeded  the  births  by  30.  Of 
113  members  married  during  the  year, 
Ivere  married  according  to  Friends'  usages, 
33  not  according  to  Friends'  usages.  In 
49  were  married  to  those  not  members. 
rhe  epistle  from  Indiana  stated  that  the  at- 
tion  of  that  Yearly  Meeting  had  been  en- 
;ed  with  the  question,  how  they  were  to 
D  the  necessary  supjiort  to  those  employed 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  in  order  th 
ir  service  might  not  be  limited  by  temporal 
suits? 

'his  drew  forth  some  comments:  One 
end  "wasvery  sorry  for  the  allusion  in  the 
itle  to  the  support  of  the  ministry.  Such 
guage  and  the  course  it  would  seem  to  re- 
Dmend,  were  alike  inconsistent  with  the 
nciples  that  we  professed." 
\.nother  Friend  "  was  sure  Friends  might 
,ke  themselves  easy  in  this  matter.  The 
arly  Meeting  of  Indiana  was  very  desirous 
follow  out  New  Testament  teaching  on  this 
aject." 

a.nother  "  had  shai-ed  the  uneasiness  and 
leern  on  this  point,  and  believed  that  any 
lovation  of  this  kind  would  be  trenching 


Another  said,  "there  was  no  doubt  that 
ery  many  of  our  members  were  in  the  habit 
of  attending  two  places  of  worship — our  own 
n  the  morning,  and  elsewhere  in  the  evening. 
He  ivas  not  reaty  either  to  approve  or  disap 
prove  of  this  course." 

This  avowal  of  his  own  weakness  as  to  the 
support  of  our  principles,  fittingly  preceded 

the  further  remarks  of  the  same  person,  that  meetings,  but  he  would  say  that 
the  Society  of  Friends  did  not  enjoy  the  ful- 
ness of  religious  liberty.  "  Was  it  ncM,  in  the 
hearts  of  many  of  our  ministers  to  take  their 
Bibles  into  meetings  for  worship,  and  preach 
from  them?  Yet  how  many  did  not  like  to 
use  this  privilege.  Mauy,  like  himself,  had 
been  called  into  the  ministry  in  middle  life, 
whose  memories  were  not,  and  could  never 
be,  so  stored  with  Scripture  as  those  whoso 
reli'^ious  exercises  wereof  earlierdate.  Again, 
he  Thought  that  if  in  those  meetings  which 


obliged  to  go  over  the  same  ground  again  to 
a  second  meeting,  or  still  more  when  in  the 
middle  of  the  week  they  were  obliged  to  leave 
iheir  daily  employment  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings. We  might  show  a  noble  testimony  to 
the  world  by  holding  such  meetings  in  the 
middle  of  business  hours.  He  would  not 
condemn  those  who  did  not  attend  these 
his  own 
experience,  when  it  has  been  his  privilege  to 
attend  these  mid-week  meetings,  with  very 
slight  exception,  that  thej'  had  been  to  him 
the  most  profitable  of  all  meetings,  although 
frequently  held  in  silence." 

"  Some  Friends  wished  to  introduce  a  read 
service  into  our  meetings,  and  even  this  would 
be  found  not  to  be  enough.  He  deeply  valued 
the  Bible,  but  he  grieved  to  see  it  placed  in  a 
wrong  position,  fir  there  was  a  danger  of  men 
coming  to  it,  instead  of  to  Him  who  gave  =' 


were  not  strong  enough  to  hold  general  or  Let  us  choose  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  our 
serial  meetingsrany  Friend,  not  a  minister,  President,  and  He  will  provide  whether  we 
was  left  at  liberty  to  bring  his  Bible  to  the  remain  in  silence,  or  whether  vocal  ministry 
meetincr,  or  leave  it  at  home,  it  would  conduce  I  take  place."  j.  ,  .  .  •     ^       .      ,      a 

to  that  ri-ht  liberiy  that  we  should  enjoy."  Another  spoke  of  a  district  in  Cumberland 

Anothel-  Friend  in  referring  to  the  previous  where  five  or  six  out  ot  seven  meeting-houses 
utterances,  observed  :  "  It  was  sometimes  re- '  had  been  closed,  and  thought  the  cause  of  this 
marked  that  we  had  no  creed.  This  was  in- 'decline  was,  that  Friends  had  shut  themselves 
correct.     If  we   had   no  binding  and  funda-;up  in  their  privileges  and  rules.     He  thought 


mental  principles  there  would  be  nothing  lour  members  needed  more  to  go  out  into  the 
whatever  to  prevent  one  member  from  doing  {haunts  of  misery  and  inv.te  the  people  into 
one  thincr,  and  another  another.  But  we  the  First-day  schools.  These  works  were  a 
really  had  principles,  around  which  it  was  means  of  enlarging  our  borders, 
our  duty  to  rally,  and  which  we  ought  to  de- 1  Others  thought  the  decrease  of  our  num- 
fend  for  it  was  on  the  maintenance  of  these  ;bers  in  the  agricultural  districts  was  due  to 
that  our  existence  as  a  Society  depended.  A  'the  powerful  influence  of  the  clergy  m  those 
Friend  had  seemed  to  wish  to  introduce  the, parts.  w*-„„ 

reading  of  Scripture  into  our  meetings.  The  The  deputation  to  Western  Yearly  Meeting 
teaching  of  Barclay  was  very  plain  on  thislpresented  a  report,  which  stated  that  they 
question-If  the  ministry  be  a  right  ministry,  I  were  enabled  to  remind  F^jends  of  the  Smaller 
a  Friend  will  never  be  at  a  loss  for  Scripture.  Body,  of  the  weakening  effect  of  separations, 
If  the  quotation  was  in  the  main  correct,  the  and  to  appeal  to  them  in  the  spirit  of  restor- 

our  midst.      'Freely  ye    have  "-eceived  ; .  than  fatty  or  s.xtj  yea  s  a  I        ^.^  ,^^;,j^^|^  ^f.  ^  ,  amount  of  privilege  and 

^^'^g'!!:..„S:!L"%?r,VKir.Tr  ."tatild  tii  tLse  wL 


t;;arr^H-Svei^t£\i^:t;^;^s^fG^^^^ 


iristian  truth.    How  were  the  expenses  met 


when   tht 


might  have  been,  the  deputa- 
were  men  qualified  to  visit  em-'tion  could  not  ascertain  that  there  was  any 


Peter,  and  Paul,  and  John  ?     By  diligence 

their  outward  avocations.  Others,  indeed, 
id  had  the  privilege  of  contributing  to  their 
leds  ;  but  it  was  another  thing  to  have  a 
nd  provided  for  the  payment  of  ministers, 
nd  that  was  what  we  must  all  admit  was 

three  hundred  years  ago." 

Another  Friend  thus  alluded  to  the  marked 


Would  that  we  had  such  in  our  midst  difference  of  view  in  doctrine  between  these 


now'''  Had"Te'rad7ucr'h7k"lieVed  "that;  Friends  who  retired  and  the  recognized  prin- 
Tce  rai>.ht  have  been  preserved  in  Europe,  ciplcs  of  the  body.    It  seemed  more  to  be  due 


ihers  had  taken  so  high  a  standard  on  th 
aestion  as  Friends,  and  we  had  never  taken 
)0  high  a  ground.     Might  we  still  maintain 

firmly  and  in  its  integrity." 

The  reports  on  attendance  of  meetings  repre- 

nted  that  those  on  First-day  mornings  were 
enerally  well  attended.  With  some  excep- 
ons,  most  of  the  others  were  much  neglected 
y  many. 

In  considering  the  state  of  Society  there  was 

luch  said  by  different  persons,  and  various 

leas  held   up.     One  speaker  thought  more 

.ttention  was  needed  to  the  Divine  teachings 

laid  down  in  the  Scriptures,  and  that  some 


And  T  Shillitoe  was  a  comparatively  unlet-  to  misgivingand  mistrust  of  certain  practices 
tered  man.  The  first  principles  of  truth  must  which  had  been  used  by  individuals  it.  revival 
operate  on  our  hearts  as  they  operated  on  the  and  mission  meetings,  and  which  they  be- 
heartsofourforefathers,  before  we  could  have|lieved  the  Yearly  Meeting  practically  recog- 
nized." 

In  replying  to  a  question,  whether  there 
was  much  prospect  of  the  object  of  the  depu- 
tation being  obtained?  one  of  their  number 
replied,  that  it  could  not  be  easily  decided. 

In  the  discussion  which  followed,  one  Friend 
remarked:  "The  causes  which  operated  in 
causing  this  separation,  in  all  probability, 
operated  still,  an  1  it  was  these  that  demanded 


difference  between  the  attendance  of  meetings 
on  First-day  mornings  and  at  other  times  : — 
"  With  regard  to  the  attendance  of  First-day 
morning  meetings  for  worship  how  little  credit 
was  due  to  us  for  the  supposed  satisfiictoryj investigation 
size  of  the  meetings.  If  Friends  stayed  away  ' 
from  these  meetings  what  would  they  have 
to  do?  So  universal  was  the  custom  of  at- 
tending this  one  on  First-day,  that  if  a  Friend 
stayed  away  he  would  become  a  marked  in- 
dividual. Whilst  he  was  glad  to  see  them  so 
well  attended,  he  felt  we  could  take  but  little 


toodly  people  were  i^^S^^'^'^^J^^y  j  credit  for  it.     The  real  test  of  the  earnestness 

iable|was  inconvenient   or   difficult  to  carry  out, 
I  when  for  instance,  on  First-days  Friends  were 


.ad  not  been  called 
brgetting  that  the  Lord  called 
ervice.    [A  correct  sentiment  which  is 
0  be  misapplied.] 


He  rejoiced  that  the  results  of 
the  deputation  were  not  valueless.  He  had 
too  much  confidence  in  some  of  these  Friends 
that  they  would  not  be  so  much  exercised 
without  good  arising  from  it.  He  could  not 
close  his  eyes  to  the  state  of  that  continent. 
The  sanction  which  had  been  given  by  this 
Yearly  Meeting  to  some  there  had  grieved  the 
hearts  of  many  sound  upholders  of  our  prin- 
ciples up  and  down  amongst  Friends  in  those 
Yearly  Meetings.  He  did  not  see  that  dis- 
position on  our  part  to  meet  our  separating 


368 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fi-iends  as  brethren,  which  Wiis  necessary  for  tan t  church  is  departed  from,  and  we  are  un 
the  healing  of  the  breaches.  Where  was  the  consciously  losing  our  strength.  This  neces 
reconciliation  which  we  had  effected?  We  sarily  brings  sorrow  and  an^xiety  to  the  con 
had  sent  excellent  epistles  on  unity,  but  the  sisteut  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
causes  hud  not  been  searched.  The  recovery  |  For,  while  these  desire  the  maintenance  of  a 
of  the  hurt  of  the  daughter  of  the  people  of  living  concern  for  the  spread  of  the  kingdom 


the  Lord  was  yet  distant,  yet  unattained,  and 
he  feared  would  be  unattained  so  long  as  wo 
settled  down  in  aconfident,  selfsatisfiedspirit, 
believing  that  we  had  done  what  was  right, 
and  that  there  was  no  more  to  do." 

From  the  Minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings it  appeared  that  the  propriety  of  holding 
a  General  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  Australian 
colonies  had  been  considered  by  some  of  the 
bodies  of  Friends  there,  and  the  conclusion 
arrived  at,  that  the  time  had  not  yet  come. 

Meetings  were  kept  up  in  the  South  of 
France,  Germany,  Norway,  and  Brumana  in 
Syria.  Owing  to  the  severe  military  conscrip- 
tion of  Germany,  the  young  men  of  Minden 
Meeting  generally  left  the  country  on  arriv- 
ing at  the  age  at  which  they  were  liable  to  be 
drafted. 

The  care  of  Friends  travelling  in  the  Ministry, 
it  was  proposed  hy  Devon  and  Cornwill  Quar- 
terly Meeting  should  be  entrusted  to  a  com- 
mittee of  two  in  each  Monthly  Meeting,  who 
should  lake  charge  of  the  travelling  and  lodg- 
ing of  such  Friends  while  in  their  compass. 
This  was  referred  to  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings, as  was  also  a  proposition  from  Durham 
Quarter  to  include  meetings  for  Scripture 
reading  and  mission  meetings  in  the  Book  of 
Meetings. 

A  protest  was  drawn  up  at  the  infraction 
of  the  principles  of  justice  and  Christianity 
involved  in  the  Zulu  war  now  carried  on  in 
South  Africa. 

During  the  past  year,  150,000  copies  of  an 
Appeal  on  War,  had  been  distributed  in  var" 
ous  ways. 

Six  General  Meetings  had  been  held  durin 
the  past  year.  In  commenting  on  the  repot 
on  this  subject,  one  Friend  said,  "  that  if  it 
was  thought  that  inviting  the  public  to  meet- 
ings held  contrary  to  our  principles,  would 
increase  the  attendance  at  our  ordinary  meet- 
ings, it  was  a  great  mistake." 

Another  was  "  uneasy  at  the  reading  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  singing  being  taken  up  as  a 
means  of  drawing  people  to  our  meetings." 
The  committee  on  this  subject  was  continued 
with  some  addition. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  visit  Friends 
in  Ireland,  and  on  the  30th  of  the  month  the 
Yearly  Meeting  closed. 


of  the  Eedeemer  among  men,  and  the  full  ex 
ereise  of  all  forms  of  labor  which  rightly 
grow  out  of  that  concern,  they  justly  and  pro 
perly  condemn  the  lack  of  faith  in  the  Head 
of  the  Church,  and  in  the  principles  He  ha> 
given  us  to  maintain,  which  leads  some  of  our 
members  to  think  they  can  promote  his  cause 
more  effectually  by  ignoring  and  violating 
those  principles,  than  by  adhering  to  them. 

The  same  number  of  The  British  Friend  con 
tains  some  notice  of  Dublin  Yearly  Meeting, 
which  is  deferred  to  our  next  issue 

In  our  last  number  there  was  printed  a 
letter  of  J.  F.  Hanson,  describing  his  labors 
in  Denmark.  It  was  inserted  through  a  mis 
take  of  the  printer ;  for  though  some  of  the 
information  contained  in  it  is  interesting,  yet 
there  are  several  expressions  in  it  which  are 
unsatisfactory,  and  would  not  have  been  ad 
mitted  into  our  columns  without  comment. 


The  proceedings  of  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, the  reports  presented  to  it,  and  the  com- 
ments of  the  different  Friends  who  spoke 
therein,  clearly  evince  that  there  are  still  pre- 
served among  its  members  those  who  retain 
their  attachment  to  its  original  principles. 
At  the  present  time  much  attention  is  given 
to  various  forms  of  mission  work ;  such  as 
First-day  Schools  among  the  poor  and  ne- 
glected ;  mission  meetings,  temperance  meet- 
ings, and  other  similar  agencies.  In  carrying 
on  this  work,  some  of  those  interested  claim 
and  exercise  the  liberty  to  adopt  methods 
which  practically  set  at  nought  our  former 
testimonies  to  the  spiritual  nature  of  true 
worship,  to  the  nature  of  Gospel  ministry,  and 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— During  the  past  week  Congress 
has  passed  the  three  appropriation  bills,  and  sent  them 
to  the  President.  The  Army  and  Legislative  bills  have 
been  approved  by  him,  and  the  Judicial  Expenses  bill 
has  been  returned  to  the  House  vetoed.  The  objections 
urged  by  the  President  to  this  bill  are  very  similar  to 
those  contained  in  his  previous  veto  messages.  The 
House  sustained  the  veto. 

Of  the  forty  millions  of  four  per  cent,  certificates 
issued,  only  $47,120  remain  undisposed  of  at  the  vari- 
ous depositories,  and  nearly  seventeen  and  a  half  mil- 
lions of  the  amount  issued  have  been  converted  into 
four  per  cent,  bonds. 

The  Journal  of  Commerce  publishes  a  list  of  the  dates 
of  the  issues  of  different  denominations  of  silver  coins, 
including  one  and  two  cent  pieces.  Pattern  cents, 
callel  the  "Washington  cents,"  were  issued  in  1791 
and  1792,  and  a  few  others  about  the  same  time.  A 
fevv  silver  "  disme"  and  "half  disme,"  as  patterns,  were 
coined  in  1792.  The  first  regular  copper  cent  was 
coined  in  1793,  and  ihence  yearly  except  in  1S15,  when 
none  were  struck.  In  1794,  a  dollar,  half  dollar  and 
half  dime  were  struck,  and  thence  yearly.  The  first 
quarter  and  the  first  dime  appeared  in  1796,  and  thence 
annually.  Three  cent  pieces  of  silver  were  coined  in 
1851,  and  changed  again  in  1853.  The  nickel  cent  was 
introduced  in  1856.  The  twenty  cent  piece  was  au- 
thorized by  act  of  3rd  mo.  3rd,  1875,  and  its  further 
coinage  prohibited  in  1878.  The  two  cent  copper  coin 
was  authorized  in  1864,  the  three  cent  copper  and 
nickel  piece  in  1865,  and  the  five  cent  copper  and  nickel 
in  1866. 

_  Professor  Swift,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  it  is  stated,  has 
discovered  a  new  comet  in  the  constellation  Perseus, 
right  .ascension,  2  min.  30  seconds,  declination  north 
58  degrees.  It  is  quite  bright,  of  strong  condensation, 
with  a  short  tail,  and  moves  about  one  degree  per  day 
east  of  north. 

One  thousand  and  twenty  Chinese  immigrants  arrived 
at  San  Francisco  recently,  in  the  steamship  City  of 
Tokio,  from  Hong  Kong." 

A  boiler  in  an  ore  mine,  near  East  Texas,  Pa.,  ex- 
ploded on  the  morning  of  the  21st,  killing  four  men, 
nd  fatally  injuring  three  others  who  died  in  a  few 
ours.  Six  others  were  injured  but  not  fatally. 
General  Crook,  who  has  just  returned  to  Omaha  from 
a  frontier  trip,  says  the  Indians  are  generally  quiet,  but 
an  outbreak  may  be  expected  if  the  stealing  of  the 
Sioux'  ponies  is  not  stopped. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  features  in  the  trade  of 
the  United  States  within  the  last  few  years, 
crease  of  provision  exports.   Since  the  year  1860,  twenty 
to  thirty  per  cent,  increase  is  recorded  every  year.     At 


Markets,  <S;c.—V.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  104| 
coupon,  107J  ;  5's,  1881,  lOSJ  ;  4i  per  cents,  10( 
per  cents,  102  a  103. 

Cotton,  12^  a  12|  cts.  per  lb.  for  uplands  and 
Orleans. 

Petroleum. — Crude  6  cts.,  in  barrels,  and  stan 
white  6]  cts.  for  export,  and  9^  a  9J  cts.  per  galloi 
home  use. 

Fresh  Fruits. — Apples  sell  in  a  amall  way  at  $2. 
$3  per  barrel.  Peaches,  $3.50  a  $4  per  crate.  St 
berries,  7  a  15  cts.  per  quart,  as  to  quality.  Cher 
7  a  9  cts.  per  pound.  Gooseberries,  $1.50  a  $2.0C 
bushel.     Watermelons,  $50  per  100. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  medium  and  fancy,  | 
a  $5.25 ;  Penna.  do.,  at  $5  a  $5.50 ;  western  do. 
$5.50  a  $6,  and  patent  $6  a  $7.75.  Rye  flour,  $3 
Grain.— Wheat,  $1.14  a  fl.16  for  red,  .and  $1. 
$1.18  for  amber.  Rye,  60  a  61  cts.  Corn,  44  cts.  ( 
white,  37  a  40  cts.,  and  mixed,  36  a  37  cts.  per  bus] 
Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  65  a  80  cts.  per 
pounds ;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts. ;  straw,  80  a  95  per 
pounds. 

Beef  cattle.— The  market  is  a  trifle  stronger, 
sales  .It  4}  a  of  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  quality.  Sheep,  . 
4J  cts.     Hogs,  5|  a  6  cts.,  as  to  condition. 

Immense  quantities  of  white  potatoes  are  bi 
shipped  north  from  Norfolk,  Va.,— 19,000  barrels  v 
shipped  to  New  York  on  the  21st  inst. 

The  mortality  of  Philadelphia  last  week  was  240. 
New  York  city  473. 

Foreign.— The  United  States  Minister  to  Mej 
in  a  letter  to  the  Department  of  State  dated  5th  mc 
21st,  reports  a  visit  made  to  the  valley  of  St.  Mai 
to  witness  a  trial  of  American  harvesters;  the  resui 
which  was  satisfactory.  He  anticipates  very  favor 
results  from  the  introduction  of  agricultural  mach 
and  implements  ;  the  obstacles  to  the  successful  us 
them  are  being  overcome,  and  planters  are  prepai 
for  their  introduction. 

From  recent  accounts  forty  vessels  were  loadinj 
the  river  Plata  with  wheat  for  Europe,  although 
growing  of  wheat  on  a  large  scale  in  the  Argentine 
public  has  only  been  carried  on  two  or  three  ye 
The  country  is  filling  up  with  emigrants  from  It 
France  and  Germany,  and  promises  soon  to  be  a  sh 
competitor,  in  grain  shipments,  with  the  United  Sta 
Consular  advices  from  St.  Paul  de  Loando  state 
entrances  into  that  port,  during  1878,  have  been  9  : 
glish  mail  steamers,  7  trading  steamers,  one  brig  : 
7  men  of  war ;  two  French  war  vessels,  14  sailing  i 
sels;  10  Dutch  trading  steamers,  24  merchant  vessi 
one  American  schooner.  The  tr.ade  in  American  fl. 
has  ceased  on  account  of  the  poor  quality  of  former 
ports.  American  cotton  goods  and  some  other  artic 
the  consul  thinks,  can  compete  successfully  with 
British  in  that  market. 

A  low  condition  of  trade  is  reported  between  Amer 
and  the  Turkish  dominions,  which  the  consul  char 
to  want  of  direct  communication  between  New  Yi 
and  Palestine.  There  is  one  mill,  engine,  boiler,  <* 
in  Jerusalem,  of  American  manufacture,  and  anoti 
projected. 

The  Prince  Imperial  of  France,  who  had  joined 

British  army  in  South  Africa,  was  killed  in  a  skirm 

with  the  Zulus  on  the  1st  inst.     His  death  has  caut 

quite  a  sensation  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  and  seve 

urts  have  gone  into  mourning  as  a  mark  of  respeci 

The  late  Baron  Lionel  de  Rothschild  was  the  I 

survivor  of  the  four  sons  of  the  founder  of  the  gr 

house  of  the  Rothschilds,  and  the  head  of  the  Lond, 

firm  of  N.  M.  Rothschilds  &  Sons.     His  death  remov 

the  second  generation,  and  the  senior  member  of  t 

3hest  family  in  the  world. 

England  and  France  have  united  in  demanding  t 
abdication  of  the  Khedive  of  Egypt.  Germany  a 
Austria  give  the  Khedive  the  alternative  of  the  f 
ayment  of  the  floating  debt,  or  their  co-oper.ation  wi 
England  and  France. 


to  the  necessity  of  a  special  call  to  its  exercise  Ithat  time' the  provision  exports  were  $16  612  443 
on    every    occasion.     Thus    the    standard   of  p78  they  amounted  to  $123,.556,323,  nearly  $87,000,000 
sound  doctrine  among  Friends  is  not  upheld  j"*^"''"'^'' "''^P'''^^'^"'"^'^ ''"S  P™'^'^'!''' "'one- 
as  it  ought  to  be,  our  true  position  in  the  mili-  ,  '^''u  '""''?'="  ."".P""^  '•"■•'"S  '^st  month  are  said  to 
'  ^  I  ""ve  been  largely  in  excess  of  the  same  month  last  year 


Died,  on  the  5th  of  6th  mo.  1879,  in  Salem,  Oh 
Lydia  E.,  daughter  of  Chas.  I.  Hayes,  in  the  23d  yt 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Salem  Monthly  and  Particulf 


Meeting 
from  tlu 
Heavenly  Father,  and  looked  forward"to  the  end  of  lii 


During  her  illness  she  seemed  to  be  weani 
from  the  world,  was  desirous  of  doing  the  will  of  hf 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


roL.  LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  5,  1879. 


NO.    47. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
fl  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Poatage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 


JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

10.  116  NORTH    POURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS 
PHILADELPHIA. 


For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

I  ladiaQ  Affairs. 

ilbe  last  number  of  The  Council  Fire  dis- 
uses several  matters  of  interest  relating  to 
'e  Indians. 

One  of  these  is  the  eflf  >rt  making  to  intro- 
!ce  white  settlements  into  the  unoeeiipied 
ids  of  the  Indian  Territory.  In  reference 
i this  it  says:—  ,     ,       .  e 

"  The  aspect  of  things  along  the  borders  ot 
ansas  and  Missouri  indicate  unmistakably 
at  several  thousands  of  while  men  are  pre- 
iring  to  invade  Indian  Territory  with  a  view 

make  permanent  settlement  therein. 

"It  is  the  old  story  repeated.     Tho  white 

an  wants  the  Indians'  home.     Tho  pretence 

made  that  there  are  extensive  bodies  of 
lod  land  in  Indian  Territory  belonging  to  the 
overnment  of  the  United  States,  and  hence 
oen  to  settlement  to  its  citizens.  Under 
iese  circumstances  it  is   right   and    proper 


ditioned  upon  the  settlement  of  other  Indians 
or  Freedmen  upon  these  lands. 

"In  plain  words  the  government  has  no 
ownership  of  the  lands,  and  cannot  have  with- 
out a  sale  from  the  Choctaws,  Creeks  and 
Cherokees.  In  iho  matter  of  the  Creek  lands 
some  portions  have  been  appropriated  and 
paid  for,  or  payment  assumed  by  the  govern- 
ment. The  government  has  no  lands  subject 
to  pre-emption  and  homestead  by  white  men 
within  the  limits  of  Indian  Territor}-,  and  all 
schemes  for  settling  upon  any  lauiis  therein  by 
white  men  are  in  violation  of  lawful  treaties. 
See  Revised  Statutes,  section  2118,  which 
reads : 

"  '  Every  person  who  makes  a  settlement  on 
any  lands  belonging,  secured,  or  granted  by 
treaty,  with  the  United  States  to  any  Indian 
tribe,  or  surveys  or  attempts  to  survey  such 
lands,  or  to  designate  any  of  the  boundaries 
by  marking  trees,  or  otherwise,  is  liable  to  a 
penalty  of  one  thousand  dollars.  The  P 
sideut  may,  moreover,  take  such  measures 
and  employ  such  military  force  as  he  may 
judge  necessary  to  remove  any  such  person 
from  the  land.' 

"  This  is  plain  language,  and  worthy  the 
attention  of  every  citizen,  especially  those 
who  are  leaguing  themselves  together  to  in 
vade  Indian  Territory." 

"  The  scheme  to  settle  this  country  is  simply 
the  result  of  the  defeat  of  the  '  Territoriahzers' 
in  the  late  Congress.  There  are  several  rail- 
road companies  interested  in  having  'Indian 
Territory  opened  up  for  settlement.'  It  is 
currently  and  boldly  asserted  that  'funds  are 
not  wanting  to  sustain  the  invadr-  •-  •"        -•" 


in  the  new 


the  people  of  the  United  States  should 


le  intend  to  do  right,  but  that  they  are  somo- 
imes  misled  by  designing  men,  and  hence 
lay  consent  to  wrong  tloing,  under  misap- 
Tehension.  We  have  given  the  question  ot 
ndian  title  to  the  country  known  as  InJian 
"■erritory  careful  examination,  and  we  find 
hat  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has 
lonfirmed  to  the  sever.il  tribes  now  located 
.herein,  as  complete  and  bona  pie  title  as  it  is 
)ossible  for  it  to  confer,  to  wit:  %  J;''!'' ^^F^;- 
•ate  treaties  with  the  Choctaws,  in  1820,  IS-^U, 
1855  and  1866;  by  four  with  the  Creeks,  to 
tvit  1828,  1832,  1855  and  1866;  by  five  trea- 
ies'wiih  the  Cherokees,  to  wit,  in  1828,  1835, 
1846,  1866  and  1868;  in  all  thirteen  treaties, 
in  each  of  which  the  question  of  title  was  con- 
firmed to  the  several  tribes.  No  man  has 
ever  questioned  these  titles,  except  so  far  as 
the  lauds  lying  west  of  96  degrees  west  longi- 
tude. The  condition  of  these  lands  is  simply 
this-  The  government  secured  the  right  to 
locate  alien  tribes  on  the  Choctaw  lands  in  the 
treaty  of  1855  ;  upon  the  Creek  and  Cherokee 
lands  lying  west  of  96^  in  the  treaty  of  1866, 
the  price  of  the  lands  to  be  paid  to  the  owners 
either  by  the  government  or  the  tribes  lo- 
cating therein,  and  in  no  instance  has  tne 
government  obtained  a  title  to  tho  lands,  but 
in  every  instance  th 


lieve  that  the  scheme  points  to  a  breaking  up 
of  the  autonomy  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  the 
territory,  and  a  general  destruction  of  all 
treaty  pledges." 

It  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that  the  proela 
mation  of  President  Hayes,  warningallcitizeni 
against  taking  part  in  such  flagrant  violation! 
of  law  and  right,  may  prove  effectual;  and 
that  tho  Government  of  the  United  Slates 
may  not  relax  its  vigilance  and  determination 
10  check  this  intended  invasion. 

The  case  of  the  Ponca  Indians  is  also  re- 
viewed.    Of  ihese,  it  says:— 

"In  April,  1877,  under  the  authority  of  the 
Indian  Office,  the  Poncas,  some  700  in  num- 
ber were  removed  from  their  old  reservation, 
in  Dakota,  to  the  Indian  Territory.  They 
had  attained  to  a  tonsiderable  degree  of  civil  i 
zation,  lived  in  comfortable  log  houses,  wore 
o-arments  after  the  lashion  of  the  white  man, 
Ssed  the  furniture  and  implements  of  while 
men,  of  similar  degree,  cultivated  their  lands 
and  sent  their  children  to  a  flourishing  school 
surrounded  by,  and  subjected 


is,  has  not  satisfied  them.  Malarial  diseases 
have  thinned  their  ranks,  and  they  pined  for 
their  old  home. 

'■Some  thirty  of  them  stole  away  from  In- 
dian Territory,  and  were  making  their  way 
northward,  when  they  were  arrested  by  the 
military  and  imprisoned  preparatory  to  being 
sent  back  to  Indian  Territory.  A  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  was  issued  in  their  behalf,  call- 
er for  the  grounds  upon  whicb  they  had  been 
restrained  of  their  liberty.  No  crime  was 
lleged  ;  no  invasion  of  the  rights  of  others; 
no  Threats  of  violence  on  their  part.  The  re- 
turn to  the  writ,  was  simply,  as  I  understand 
it,  that  they  were  Indians,  who  had  left  their 
reservation  without  a  permit  from  the  agent ; 
and  the  Government  was  exercising  the  right 
claimed,  to  send  them  back,  and  to  inriprison 
them  as  a  means  of  putting  that  right  in 
force." 

"Judge  Dundy,  of  the  United  States  Court 
at  Omaha,  who  had  under  consideration  tho 
application  for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  de- 
cided in  favor  of  the  discharge  of  the  Indians. 
The  following  are  the  points  in  his  opinion  : 

"  1.  That  an  Indian  is  a  person  within  tho 
meanino'  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
has  the^-efore  the  right  to  sue  out  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  in  the  federal  court  and  before 
ederal  judge  in  all  cases  where  he  may  be 
confined  or  in  custody  under  the  color  of  au- 
thority of  the  United  States. 

That  Gen.  George  Crook,  respondent, 

bein"-  commander  of  the  military  department 

of  the   Platte,    has  custody  of  the  relators 

der  color  of  the  authority  of  the   United 

States,  and  in  violation  thereof. 

"3.  That  no  rightful  authority  exists  for 
removing  by  force  any  of  these  Poncas  to  the 
Indian  Territory-,  as  Gen.  Crook  has  been 
directed  to  do. 

•'  4.  That  the  Indians  possess  a  right  ot  ex- 
patriation as  well  as  the  more  fortunate  white 
race,  and  have  the  inalienable  right  to  '  lite, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness,'  so  long 
as  they  obey  the  laws  and  do  not  trespass  on 
forbidden  ground  ;  and 

"  5.  Being  restrained  of  their  liberty  under 
the  color  of  the  authority  of  the  United  St  ites, 
and  in  violation  of  the  laws  thereof,  Standing 
_ear  and  his  party  must  be  ^discharged  from 
custody  and  it  is  so  ordered." 

The  same  paper  contains  a  copy  of  a  peti- 
tion from  respectable  citizens  of  Yankton, 
Dakota  Territory,  asking  that  the  Poncas 
may  be  allowed  to  return  to  their  old  reserva- 
tion-lands in  Dakota,  which  still  belong  to 
them,  and  are  unoccupied— the  Sioux  having 
declined  to  settle  thereon. 

Standing  Bear,  who  was  one  of  the  Poncas 
imprisoned  by  Gen.  Crook,  and  discharged  by 
the  decision  of  court,  appears  among  the  re- 


lease has  been  made  con- 


S^d^^t^:=^-at:;;:i7^m^|c;nt;ubser^ers,.''The^ 
'  the  Sioux  ;  and  hence  it  was  deemed  best,  with  |  so  warmly  defends  the  rights  of  his  people, 
their  quasi  consent,  to  remove   them  to  the  ^^^^^^^   ^^^  ^^^   ^^.^^^^ 

Indian  Territory. .  -  -  j^  jan-er,^f  we  w.alk  not  in  the  fear  of  the 


hich 


The  new  location,  rich  and  beautiful  as  i 


greater  our 
Lord. 


THE  FRIEND. 


••  For  The  Friend 

Some  Exlracts  from  llie  Diary  and  Icltcrs  of  Ebenezer 
Worth. 

(Continued  from  page  362.) 

To  Robert  Scotton  and  Joseph  Elkinton. 
3d  mo.  ]7tli,  1847. 
Dear  Friends: — llaving  understood   from 
Joel  Evans'  last  letter  that  Robert  was  spend- 
ing some   time  in  tbe  city,  I  feel  inclined  to 
addre.-s  a  lew  lines  to  3'0ii.     *     *     *     You 
are  both  aware  that  settling  an  old  account 
i)etween  such  parlies  as   P and  the  In- 
dians will  take  up  a  good  deal  of  time,  and  be 
attended   with    trouble.     1    have    sometimes 
Mattered  myself  that  Friends  would  be  able  to 
get  some  suitable  person  to  come  out  and  as- 
sist in  that,  and  to  take  charge  of  the  concern. 
If  I  have  done  wrong  in  thus  flattering  my- 
self, I  desire  our  Divine  Master  may  forgive 
me.     If  it  is  his  blessed  will  that  1  should  re- 
main here,  surely  it  must  be  right ;  thisaffords 
consolation.     I    feel    the    necessity   of  more 
resignation,  a  willingness  to  be  anything  or 
nothing,  as  it  may  please  Him,  who  is  able  to 
bless  the  labors  of  his  weakest  instruments, 
(if  I  am  worthy  at  all  to  be  called  an  instru- 
ment),  and  make  them  fruitful  of  good.     I 
feel  desirous  to  give  the  whole  matter  up  (in 
relation  to  my  stay  here)  to  Him  who  is  for- 
ever worthy  to  rule  and  reign  in  and  over  his 
people,  in  a  conversation  with  Moses  (Pierce) 
some  time  since,  my  feelings  (were)  hurt  to 
hear  him  reflect  as  he  did  on  Friends,  for  not 
doing  more  to  help  him  out  of  his  troubles; 
he  compared  the  situation  of  the  heirsof  Corn- 
planter  to  a  flock  of  sheep  with  a  wolf  among 
them  ;  he  said  J.  and  J.  had  gone  home  and 
left  them  in  the  hands  of  the  wolf     I  talked 
with  him  more  plainly  than  I  had  ever  done 
before,  and  told  him  Friends  wished  to  assist 
them  in  getting  this  business  settled.     J.  and 
J._  had  come  out  for  that  purpose,  and  had 
tried  hard  to  eff^'Ct  it;  that  they  themselves 
had  opened  the  door  and  let  in  the  wolf;  th 
their  own  act  had  got  them  into  their  present 
difHculties;  that  there  was  only  one  way  foi 
them  to  get  out, — the  way  they  had  been  ad 
vised  to.     I  had  tried  to  convince  them  that 
the  favorable  circumstances  under  which  they 
held  their  land  ought  to  be  an  inducement  to 
try  to  keep  it.     In  conversation  with  one  of 
them,  in  order  to  work  a  little  upon  his  fee 
ingsand  strengthen   his  attachment  to  their 
reservation,  I  told  him,  I  wished  them  to  keep 
it  for  four  reasons,  one  of  which  was  that  it 
was  once    the  property  of  old  Cornplanter, 
upon  which  he   lived,  died,  and    was  buried. 
I  have  since  felt  it  necessary  to  be  careful  not 
to  try  to  settle  their  affections  too  much  on 
earthly  things,  lest  it  might  draw  them  fro 
that  which  is  infinitely  better.     So  far  as 
regards  industry,  I  have  tried  to  persuade  the 
Indians  generally  that  it  was  a  religious  duty 
to  be  industrious  and  make  a  good  use  of  our 
time  in  trying  to  get  an   honest,  comfortable 
living  for  ourselves  and   families.     * 
A  few  days  alter  getting  through  with  the 
liquor   business  mentioned  in  my  last  to  the 
Committee,  I  found  a   little  note  under  the 
door  of  the  school-house  informing  me  that  I 
and  two  others  had  better  be  on  the  lookout, 
that  T.  and  F.  was  preparing,  and  vengeance 
declared.   I  understand  T.  and  F.  to  mean  tar 
and  feathers  ;  this  made  me  feel  rather  un- 
comfortable for  a  short  time.     I  have  since, 
through  unmerited  mercy,  been  much  favored 
at  seasons  to  feast  on  true  enjoyment;  their 
threats  now,  do  not  concern  me.     I  have  also 


at  times  felt  of  late,  great  weakness  and  dis 
couragement,  and  have  remembered  "  that 
the  Lord  could  make  the  barren  wilderness  a 
fruitful  field  :"  may  all  the  fruit  here  and  else- 
where be  unto  the  Father,  with  his  dear  Son. 
****** 
In  love  I  remain  your  friend, 

E.  Worth. 
Diary  resumed. 

1847.  4th  mo.  3d.  I  (visited)  Amos  Thomp- 
son, an  Indian,  he  has  been  unwell  for  some 
time— there  seems  but  little  prospect  of  his 
being  restored  to  health.  I  read  some  in  the 
Testament  and  talked  to  him,  after  which  we 
sat  awhile  in  the  quiet.  I  thought  I  felt  the 
language  of  encouragement  for  him. 

4th  mo.  4th.  I  have  been  tried  with  dis- 
couragement; (but)  my  "sitting"  this  morn 
ing  closed  in  a  degree  to  satisfaciion  ;  took  a 
walk  after  dinner,  and  was  truly  comforted 
and  strengthened. 

7th  mo.  27th.  Since  the  above  (was  writ- 
ten), I  have  passed  through  discouragements 
and  trials,  which  I  have  no  doubt  might  have 
been  borne  with  more  fortitude  and  patience 
had  I  kept  my  ej'c  more  single  to  our  Divine 
Master.  1  have,  notwithstanding,  through 
his  unmerited  mercy,  had  seasons  of  comfort 
and  refreshment.  Within  a  few  days,  I  trust 
I  may  say,  I  have  felt  my  mind  in  a  degree 
humbled  and  comforted.  I  feel  more  resiu-na- 
tion  is  wanting  to  the  will  of  a  kind  and  mer- 
ciful Master. 

9th  mo.  7th.  I  have  been  mercifully  favored 
with  a  renewed  sense  of  the  goodness  and 
mercy  of  the  Almighty,  to  bear  with,  and  re- 
visit me.  Oh  !  may  tiiese  seasons  of  mercy 
and  enjoyment,  with  the  covenants  I  have 
made,  be  borne  in  mind,  and  if  I  should  be 
spared  to  read  this  in  years  to  come,  may  I 
profit  by  it.  Oh!  that  in  my  time  that  is  to 
come,  there  may  be  more  of  the  fruits  of 
righteousness' than  in  the  past.  Last  First- 
day  was  a  week,  the  29th  of  last  month,  was 
a  day  of  enjoyment;  I  spent  the  afternoon  to 
my  comfort,  had  an  open  and  satisf\ictory  op- 
portunity with   Isa;ic  Snow;    also  one  with 


quietness,  nor  soul-satisfaction,  can  be  en joj 
no  sitting  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
drinking  of  the  rivers  of  pleasure  that  art 
his  right  hand,  can  bo  attained  to  or  partal 
of —  William  Shewen. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan, 

BY  E.  WAKREN  CLARK. 
(Continued  from  page  362.) 

Nearly  three  hundred  years  ago  the  foum 
of  the  Tycoon  dynasty  dwelt  in  a  great  cas 
This  castle  was  at  Shidzuoka,  and  was  s 
rounded  with  high  walls  and  broiid  mo 
with  water  flowing  through  them.  Thiscas 
is  now  in  ruins,  and  fire  and  earthquake  hs 
left  little  there  save  the  walls  and  moats  a 
crumbled  towers  shaded  by  patriarchal  pin 
For  a  century  or  more  these  castle  grour 
remained  unoccupied,  and  the  birds  a'nd  w 
animals  had  learned  to  make  it  their  horn 
while  the  city  still  thrived  without  the  wal 
and  grew  in  crescent  form  around  the  bro; 
outer  moat  of  the  castle. 

After  I  had  lived  a  year  at  the  Buddh 
temple,  already  described,  the  goi-ernme 
decided  to  build  me  a  house  in  foreign  sty 
and  I  was  requested  to  select  the  most  su 
able  site  for  its  location.  My  two  frien 
Katz  and  Okubo,  who  had  been  councillo 
in  the  court  of  the  last  Tycoon  (and  who  we 
more  recently  instrumental  in  calling  me 
Japan),  were  the  persons  who  built  me  tl 
house,  as  a  gift  from  San-mie-san,  a  litt 
prince  of  the  province,  whom  they  had 
charge.  This  little  prince  was  greatly  r 
spected  in  the  region,  as  he  was  descendt 
from  those  who  had  ruled  the  country  f( 
three  hundred  years,  and  would  have  bee 
the  present  Tycoon  had  not  that  power  bee 
overthrown. 

Katz  and  Okubo  thought  my  temple  hon 
too  far  away  from  the  school  and  too  unpr. 
tected,  besides  being  inconvenient  in  man 
ays.  They  wisely  proposed  the  new  hous 
and  I  chose  the  deserted  castle  grounds  as  th 
best  place  upon  which  to  build. 

The  Japanese  carpenters  had  never  seen 


Moses  and   his   wife  xMary,  m  which   I   was  foreign   house,   nor  were  they  familiar  wit 

tavored  to  feel   a  concern  for  their  spiritual  ( modern  methods  of  construction  •  neither  di 

prosperity,  and  language  to  express  it.    I  laid  |I  consider  myself  an  architect,  or  capable  c 

"'"'■'■'-  -"Very  explicit  directions.    But  I  wanted  a  hous 


awake  a  good  deal  of  the  night  following, 
which  I  had  sweet  ])eace  and  enjoyment. 

9th  mo.  23d.  I  left  my  boarding-house  this 
morning  to  go  to  see  Samuel  Patterson,  hav- 
ing been  requested  by  his  father  to  call  and 
talk  with  him  on  the  subject  of  his  intemper- 
ance; had  a  pretty  satisfactory  opportunity 
with  him,  for  which  I  felt  in  a  degree  thank- 
ful. Returned  home,  and  in  the  afternoon 
had  my  week-day  "sitting,"  it  was  a  highly 
favored  season,  I  know  not  that  I  remember 
one  more  so;  I  think  I  may  say  1  was  merci- 
fully favored  with  the  spirit  of  prayer,  greatly 
to  my  comfort  and  encourageaient. 

(To 


It  is  a  precious  state  to  feel  the  mind  staid 
upon  the  Lord,  walking  in  his  way  ;  to  know 
the  girdle  and  bridle  of  Truth,  and  a  beino- 
girdled  and  bridled  with  it;  to  know  every 
high  thought  and  imagination  brought  down 
anci  subjected  unto  Christ  the  light,  the  way. 
This  is  possible  to  bo  known  now,  as  in  times 
past.  It  is  in  the  thoughts,  will,  and  im- 
aginations that  the  enemy  of  man's  happiness 
gets  and  builds  his  strongholds  ;  and  until 
they  are  broken  down,  subjected  and  de- 
stroyed by  the  power  of  God  within,  no  peace, 


well  built,  comftrtable,  and  secure.  So  w 
determined  to  overcome  all  obstacles.  I  drev 
up  the  plans  with  care,  and  for  nearly  sii 
months  hundreds  of  stone-cutters  and  cat 
penters  were  engaged  in  executing  them.  I 
portion  of  the  embankment  on  the  corner  o 
the  castle  moat  was  cut  away  and  ficed  wit! 
solid  masonry,  constructed  from  stones  drawi 
from  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle  tower.  The 
stones  for  the  walls  of  the  house  were  brou<'h 
from  a  neighboring  province. 

I  experienced  much  pleasure  in  watchinc 
the  progress  of  ray  crude  architectural  ideas 
as  they  slowly  assumed  solid  reality.  Bui 
the  work  was  no  child's  play;  for  not  onlj 
did  the  ground  plan  and  apartments  have  to 
be  mapped  out,  but  every  thing  inside  and 
outside  the  house  had  to  be  explained,  for  the 
Japs  had  no  rao.-e  idea  of  their  meaning  than 
the  man  in  the  moon.  Doors,  windows,  stairs, 
closets,  chimneys,  and  other  minor  details  ha(i 
to  bo  drawn  and  presented  to  the  head  car- 
penter by  pictures  and  measurements.  Some- 
times the  most  amusing  mistakes  would  occur, 
owing  to  his  never  having  seen  the  obfects  in 
question.  The  carpenters  were  ski'lful  in 
imitation  beyond  anything  you  could  believe. 


THE   FRIEND. 


371 


jy  brought  back  the  most  perfect  little 
iels  of  the  things  described,  and  it  was 
lorn  necessary  to  correct  them, 
tfter  the  work  of  building  was  fairly  com- 
aced,  the  coof  was  completed  in  a  month, 
I  the  heaviest  part  of  the  foundation  in  two 
nths  more;  for  j-ou  must  know  that  it 
uld  be  decidedly  contrary  to  Japanese 
racter  to  do  any  thing  except  in  a  manner 
ectl}'  opposite  to  all  our  preconceived  no 
on  the  subject.  In  a  Japanese  house  the 
f  is  always  built  first,  and  the  other  parts 
erwards  !  With  a  kind  of  celestial  instinct, 
y  always  commence  at  the  highest  point 
I  work  downwards.  In  all  the  lesser  oe- 
)ations  of  daily  labor,  such  as  digging,  saw- 
;,  planing,  cutting  lumber,  boring  holes,  or 
ning  screws,  the  Japanese  do  just  exactly 
1  reverse  of  what  people  do  on  the  other 
nisphere. 

The  chimneys,  hy  the  way,  were  the  most 
sterious  part  of  the  house  lo  the  carpenters. 
r  a  long  time  they  could  not  be  prevailed 
on  to  build  them  ;  but  at  last  they  broke 
es  through  the  floors  and  roof,  and,  with 
I  aid  of  the  stone-cutters,  put  them  in. 
They  regarded  the  building  of  the  house  as 
wonderful  achievement,  and  hundreds  of 
ople  from  all  over  the  country  came  to  see 
supposing  that  all  houses  in  America  were 
ilt  in  the  same  style. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  bouse  a  court  yard 
seen,  where  I  gave  a  "  stereopticon  exhibi 
)n"  on  Christmas  eve  to  several  hundred 
ilighted  Japanese,  the  parents  and  friends 
my  students.  The  evening  was  beautiful, 
id  the  people  came  early  with  printed  tickets 
lat  invited  them  to  "atrip  in  imagination 
irough  foreign  countries  and  the  starry 
javens!" 

Not  the  least  interesting  part  of  the  enter- 
/inment  to  them  was  the  opportunity  given 
f  viewing  the  interior  of  ray  house.  Ushers 
ere  appointed  to  guide  them  around,  and  for 
|n  hour  the  people  poured  in  and  out  of  the 
ouse,  uttering  all  manner  of  exclamations  of 
ponder  at  what  they  saw.  And  well  they 
pight,  for  the  poor  creatures  had  never  been 
ccustomed  in  their  own  homes  to  any  thing 
^e  would  call  comfort.  Living  and  sleeping, 
,8  they  do,  on  straw  mats,  in  simple  wooden 
fouses  with  paper  windows  and  shutters,  and 
yithout  any  thing  that  we  could  call  furni- 
Jure,  except  little  lacquer  tables  a  foot  high, 
)f  course  a  foreign  house,  furnished  in  Ameri- 
:an  style,  appeared  to  them  luxurious  beyond 
lescription. 

They  examined  every  object  with  the  mi- 
nutest care;  carpets,  rocking-chairs,  table- 
30vers,  writing  desk,  mirrors,  lace  curtains, 
ihandelier,  beds,  and  bureaus— all  were  of 
oreat  novelty  to  them.  The  brilliant-colored 
oil-cloth  in  the  hall  created  astonishment  as 
they  walked  upon  it,  for  they  could  not  im- 
agine what  it  was  or  how  it  could  be  made. 
The  walls  and  ceilings  were  covered  with 
bright-tinted  paper  of  various  patterns— for 
we 


lation  to  them  exceeding  the  novelties  of  the  be  taught  by  Him.    Frequently  read  the  Holy 


parlor,  bedrooms,  or  well-stocked  pantry 

When  it  was  dark  I  seated  the  people  on 
straw  mats  in  the  court-yard,  and  delighted 
them  with  the  stereopticon  entertainment. 
Thej^  had  never  seen  such  a  sight  before,  and 
the  beautiful  pictures  of  scenes  in  America 
and  Europe  were  like  glimpses  into  another 
world.  The  revolving  astronomical  diagrams 
excited  great  astonisnment.  I  tried  to  prove 
by  the  shadow  of  the  earth  on  the  moon,  and 
by  the  ship  sailing  around  the  globe,  that  our 
world  was  round.  But  the  old  folks  shook 
their  heads,  and  were  sceptical  on  that  point ; 
for  they  had  been  in  the  world  longer  than  I 
had,  and  knew  it  was  flat! 

(To  be  continued.) 

*"*  For  "The  Friend, 


Morning  Devotion. 

The  practice  of  turning  the  thoughts  to  our 
Creator,  when  we  first  arise  in  the  morning 
refreshed  by  a  night's  slumber,  is  one  that 
many  Christians  have  felt  to  be  very  profit- 
able to  them.  It  is  good  for  us  to  have  the 
spirit  covered  with  a  sense  of  the  Divine 
Presence,  and  that  living  desires  should  as- 
cend on  high  for  preservation  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  through  the  labors  and  exposure  of 
the  day. 

In  adopting  and  recommending  the  advica 
contained  in  the  following;  brief  paragraph-^, 
the  writer  desires  to  explain,  that  by  the  use 
of  the  word  "  pray,"  he  does  not  mean  simply 
an  utterance  of  words  which  may  be  addressed 
to  the  Almighty  without  the  heart  being  so 
impressed  as  to  enable  it  to  offer  true  prayer, 
but  he  refers  to  that  waiting  on  the  Lord  in 
reverential  silence  and  in  fervent  exercise  of 
nd,  in  which  the  spirit  of  prayer  is  often 
felt  to  arise. 

MORNIN(i   PR.^YER. 

What  rules  of  life  do  you  give  to  your 
young  Christians?'  I  am  often  asked.  '  Only 
our  morning  prayer.'  .,..<■, 

'■  If  I  can  secure  a  few  quiet,  thoughttul, 
sacred  moments  on  rising,  the  influence  goes 
all  day  with  the  soul. 

"Before  the  mind  touches  study  or  busi- 
ness, or  gets  absorbed  in  any  line  of  duty, 
pray.  Before  any  temptation  has  met  you, 
pray.  The  time  to  put  your  armor  on  is  the 
morning.  Have  a  few  moments  of  close  coun- 
sel with  3-our  wisest  Instructor. 

"  I  would  thus  urge  on  the  young  Christian 
jnst  what  I  feel  the  need  of  myself.— S.  P. 
Powell. 


Scriptures  and  the  writings  of  your  own  So- 
ciety ;  which  would,  as  you  obey  the  Truth, 
strengthen  you  to  turn  your  back  upon  all  the 
seductions  of  Satan,  the  corrupting  amuse- 
ments of  the  day,  and  the  attractions  to  mingle 
with  those  who  are  enemies  to  the  cross  of 
Christ.  Religion  is  an  inward  work ;  and  all 
who  really  know  it  abide  with  their  Lord, 
both  in  his  sufferings,  and  when  his  banner 
over  them  is  felt  to  be  love. — Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  1860. 

Burials. — Our  members  are  tenderly  ad- 
vised and  cautioned  against  a  growing  ten- 
dency in  the  present  day  to  conform  to  the 
ways  and  customs  of  the  world,  in  relation 
to  the  expensive  coffin,  habiliments  and  floral 
decorations  bestowed  upon  the  perishable 
body  upon  the  occasion  of  its  burial.  The 
desire  was  expressed,  that  in  reference  to  the 
two  first-named  departures  from  simplicitj' 
on  these  solemn   occasions,  we   may  let  our 

oderation  be  more  fully  known  to  all  men ; 
and  that  the  other  practice  intended  or  calcu- 
lated to  drown  solemn  thoughts  of  death  and 
the  grave,  may  be  withstood  by  all  our  mem- 
bers.- 1877. 


Adtlitional  Advices. 
Boohs.— The  reading  of  pernicious  books 
is  a  source  of  much  danger,  particularly  to 
young  persons.  There  are  some  pretending 
to  advocate  the  cause  of  religion,  which  tend 
to  settle  the  reader  in  a  mere  belief  in  the  out 
ward  coming  of  Christ,  yet  overlooking  his 
spiritual  appearance  in  the  heart,  and  the 
work  of  regeneration  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  with- 

Lord  declared,  that  no  man  can 


out  which  ou 
^dTnTu^se^'phTs'te^c'eilVngs  in  this  land  of'see  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Tliese  we  believe 
earthquakes-and  the  Japanese  understood  are  instrumental  ,n  obstructing  ^^^  '^y^l 
the  wall  paper  very  well,  tbr  it  is  from  Japan  religion,  and  the  spreading  ^ft'^^I^^  f.^^^^^e 
that  Euroneuns  first  -ot  the  idea  of  covering  Prince  of  Peace.  We  would  affectionately 
tnatJ^uiopeansQui^u  e,  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  members,  to  keep  upon 


their  walls  with  paper 

But  when  the  Japs,  especially  the  ladies, 
came  to  explore  the  kitchen,  their  admiration 
for  the  cooking-range  and  chimney  was  un- 
bounded. They  had  never  seen  ovens,  or  ap- 
pliances for  baking,  roasting,  &c.,  and  every  j 
thing  in  the  culinary  department  was  a  reve- 


their  guard  against  these  insidious  attempts 
to  draw  the  mind  away  from  submission  to 
the  washing  of  regeneration  and  the  renewing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  their  Saviour  would 
effect  in  their  hearts.  Dear  young  Friends, 
love  retirement,  as  at  his  feet,  that  you  may 


Accepting  Responsibilities. 
We  have  often  had  occasion  to  notice  with 
disapproval  the  spirit  so  common  among  men, 
and  not  altogether  unknown  to  women  also, 
of  desiring  high  and  prominent  positions  in 
political,  commercial,  literary  or  social  life, 
and  the  many  unworthy  and  undignified 
efforts  made  to  obtain  them.  From  the  long- 
ing of  the  school  boy  for  pre-eminence  in  his 
base  ball  club  to  the  secret  craving  for  the 
President's  chair,  this  spirit  is  rife  amotig  us, 
and  to  it  we  may  trace  much  of  the  ineffi- 
ciency of  execution,  the  perversion  of  means, 
the  unfaithfulness  to  trusts,  and  the  general 
coiruption  which  inflicts  such  grievous  stains 
upon  our  organizations,  and  frustrates  so 
much  of  their  power  for  good. 

There  is,  however,  an  opposite  extreme, 
into  which  another  very  different  class  of  peo- 
ple is  in  danger  of  falling,  and  which,  while 
winning  a  kind  of  sympathy,  from  its  utter 
antipathy  to  all  trickiness  and  wire-pulling, 
is  yet  to  be  regarded  as  a  deplorable  public 
calamity.  We  allude  to  the  unwillingness  of 
good  and  capable  men  and  women  to  assume 
positions  of  trust  and  importance  to  which 
they  may  be  appointed.  It  may  be  thought 
that  this  is  so  rare  a  defect,  and  forms  so  re- 
freshing a  contrast  to  the  eager  feverishness 
of  office-hunting,  that  it  needs  but  little  re- 
probation. Yet  this  is  not  the  case  It  is 
surely  quite  as  important  that  all  places  of 
trust  be  filled  with  suitable  officers  as  that 
unsuitable  ones  be  kept  out.  Indeed  it  is  only 
by  the  former  coming  to  pass,  that  the  latter 
can  he  possible.  So  whenever  the  right  man 
declines,  from  any  cause,  to  fill  the  place  for 
which  his  talents  or  education  or  native  quali- 
ties peculiarly  fit  him,  he  inevitably  contri- 
butes a  large  share  towards  putting  the  wrong 
man  in.  Probably  but  few  persons  realize 
that  this  is  so.  To  decline  an  honor  seems  so 
natural  a  thing  to  a  modest  person,  so  merely 
negative  an  act,  so  utterly  innocent  ot  any  ill 
intention,  that  it  cannot  involve  any  responsi- 
bility or  be  the  cause  of  any  injurious  effect 
Yet,  when  we  reflect  that,  to  one  person  well 
fitted  for  an  honorable  position,  there  are 
probably  a  hundred  eager  aspirants  who  are 
not  at  all  qualified  to  discharge  its  duties,  we 


371 


THE    FRIEND. 


shall  see  thut  the  retirement  of  that  one  i 
the  turning  point  which  throws  the  work  ul 
most  certainly  into  incompetent  hands.  True, 
the  lack  of  competence  is  the  usual  plea  mmlo 
by  those  who  shrink  from  assuming  respons 
bility  ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  is  those  who  ar 
best  qualified  who  usually  feel  this  lack,  while 
the  careless  and  unthinking,  eager  only  foi' 
the  emoluments  or  the  eclat  of  the  work  they 
sue  for,  are  loud  in  proclaiming  their  general 
abilities  and  special  fitness.  Such  modesty, 
then,  however  pleasing  to  look  upon,  should 
give  way  before  the  judgment  of  others,  and 
learn  to  distrust  its  own  convictions,  rather 
than  suffer  them  to  imperil  a  good  cause. 

Many  other  reasons  are  also  urged  for  re- 
fusing positions  of  trust.  Want  of  leisure, 
pressing  duties,  the  tbanklessnessof  oflSco,  its 
publicity,  its  criticism,  oftentimes  its  unde- 
served reproach  and  censure.  It  is  true  that 
such  objections  are  often  based  on  facts.  Valu- 
able public  work  by  no  means  receives  all  the 
honor  and  gratitude  that  it  deserves.  Self- 
sacrifice  is  sometimes  rewarded  by  obloquy, 
and  earnest  effort  with  indifference  or  scorn! 
But  what  then  ?  Is  there  not  another  side  to 
be  realized  ?  Is  not  all  this  effort  and  self 
denial,  and  even  suffering  for  the  good  of  the 
community,  a  means  of  paying  a  large  debt 
which  is  due  to  society?  Ancient  civilization 
taught  the  slrong  to  use  the  weak,  and  the 
wise  to  use  the  loolish,  as  stepping-stones  to 
further  power  and  glory  for  themselves,  but 
the  civilization  which  is  born  of  love  and 
charity  teaches  that  strength  and  wisdom, 
and  talents,  and  power,  and  education,  and 
money,  and  leisure,  and  every  other  privilege, 
should  be  freely  offered  as  stepping  stones  on 
which  those  less  favored  may  climb  to  heights 
which  would  otherwise  be  wholly  inacces-i- 
ble.  All  or  any  of  these  advantages  are  so 
many  obligations  to  use  them  for  the  general 
good.  "Noblesse  oblige"  is  as  true  as  it  ever 
was  in  feudal  timts,  and  bears  even  a  higher 
application. 

If  each  one  who  possesses  any  good  thing 
i.s  bound  to  see  for  himself  that  it  is  doing  its 
reasonable  work  for  the  world,  surely,  when 
his  fellow  men,  conscious  of  their  need  of  it, 
combine  lo  ask  him  to  use  it  for  their  benefit,' 
he  should  have  grave  and  weighty  reasons,' 
indeed,  to  justify  him  in  declining.  It  ig 
longer  the  honor  that  is  done  to  him  that 
should  be  uppermost  in  his  mind,  but  the  ser 
vice  that  is  due  to  them.  The  first  he  might 
resign,  but  the  latter  he  dare  not,  if  he  would 
be  faithful  to  his  trast.— Public  Ledger. 


TEACH  ME  TO  LIVE. 
Teach  me  to  live  !  'tis  ea.sier  far  to  die ; 

Gently  and  silently  to  pass  away, 
On  earth's  long  night  to  close  the  heavy  eye, 

And  waken  in  the  realms  of  glorious  day. 
Teach  me  that  harder  lesson,  how  to  live 

To  serve  Thee  in  the  darkest  paths  of  life  • 
Ann  me  for  conflict  now  ;  fresh  vigor  give,    ' 

And  make  me  more  than  conqueror  in  the  strife. 
Teach  me  to  live  1  my  daily  cross  to  bear, 

Nor  murmur  though  I  bend  beneath  it's  load 
Only  be  with  me  ;  let  me  feel  Thee  near  ; 

Thy  smile  sheds  gladness  on  the  darkest  road. 
Teach  me  to  live,  and  find  my  life  in  Thee  ■ 

Looking  from  earth  and  earthly  things  away  • 
Let  me  not  falter,  but  untiringly  ' 

Press  on,  and  gain  new  .strength  and  power  each  day 
Teach  me  to  live!  with  kindly  words  for  all  • 

Wearing  no  cold,  repulsive  brow  of  gloom'; 
Waitmg,  with  cheerful  patience,  till  Thy  call 
"  -uy  spirit  to  her  heavenly  home. 


LINES. 
May  we  so  live,  that  when  we  die. 
We  may  mount  to  realms  on  high. 
Prove  the  pleasures  which  arise 
In  a  blessed  paradise. 
Mingle  in  delights  eternal. 
Where  the  .scene  is  ever  vernal. 
And  adore  the  Lord,  who  reigns 
In  those  bright  celestial  plains. 


.  A  CONCLUSION. 
There's  no  abiding  city  here, 
That  rears  its  spire  in  yonder  .sphere 
But  unto  it  the  coast  is  clear 
For  those  who  live  in  holy  fear. 
Who  keep  the  sacred  presence  near. 


C. 

Original. 


C. 


Summons  i 


THE  TURNED  LESSON. 
"  I  thought  I  knew  it,"  she  said  : 

"  I  thought  I  had  learned  it  quite  !" 
But  the  gentle  teacher  shook  her  head. 

With  a  grave,  yet  loving  light. 
In  the  eyes  that  fell  on  the  upturned  face, 

As  she  gave  the  book 
With  the  mark  still  set  in  the  self-same  place. 
"  I  thought  I  knew  it !"  she  said, 

And  a  heavy  tear  fell  down, 
As  she  turned  away  with  bending  head; 

Yet  not  for  reproof  or  frown. 
And  not  for  the  lesson  to  learn  again, 

Or  the  play  hour  lost ; 
It  was  something  else  that  gave  the  pain. 
She  could  not  have  put  it  in  words. 

But  her  teacher  understood, 
As  God  understands  the  chirp  of  the  birds 

In  the  depths  of  an  autumn  wood  ; 
And  a  quiet  touch  on  the  reddening  cheek 

Was  quite  enough  ; 
No  need  to  question,  no  need  to  speak. 
Then  the  gentle  voice  was  heard, 

"  Now,  I  will  try  you  again," 
And  the  lesson  was  mastered,  every  word  ; 

Was  it  not  worth  the  pain  ? 
Was  it  not  kinder  the  task  to  turn 

Than  to  let  it  pass 
As  a  lost,  lost  leaf  that  she  did  not  learn  ? 
Is  it  not  often  .so. 

That  we  only  learn  in  part, 
And  the  Master's  testing  time  may  show 

That  it  was  not  quite  ''  by  heart '!" 
Then  He  gives,  in  his  wi.se  and  patient  grace, 

The  lesson  again. 
With  the  mark  still  set  in  the  self-same  place. 
Only  stay  by  his  side 

Till  the  page  is  really  known  ; 
It  may  be  we  failed  because  we  tried 

To  learn  it  all  alone. 
And  now  that  He  would  not  let  us  lose 

One  lesson  of  love, 
(For  he  knows  the  loss),  can  we  refuse  ? 
Then  let  our  hearts  be  still. 

Though  our  task  be  turned  to-day. 
O  !  let  Him  teach  us  what  He  will. 

In  his  most  gracious  way. 
Till,  sitting  only  at  Jesus'  feet. 

As  we  learn  each  line. 
The  hardest  is  found  all  clear  and  sweet. 

_^__^__^      —Good  Words. 

Religious  Itrras,  &c. 
Mourning  Attire.~The  German  Baptists  at 
their   meeting  for  the  Southern  District  of 
Ohio   decided   that  it   was   not  in    harmony 
with  the  Gospel  for  brethren  [as  they  term 
them.selves],  to  wear  crape  on   their  sleeves 
when  acting  as  pall-bearers.      The  New  York 
Independent  criticises  this  action   in  a  light 
SjJirit,  by  saying,  "  We  have  on  several  oJca- 
siona  examined  specimens  of  crape,  and  have 
been  unable  to  see  anything  in  it  not  in  har- 
mony with  the  Gospel."     The  Primitive  Chris 
tianm  its  reply,  says.  The  Author  of  Chris- 
tianity gave  special  charges  to  his  disciples  I  o^cial 
not  to  make  a  display  to  be  seen  of  men  when   unite 


performing  their  rel: 


queries  whether  the  same  piinciploa  wou 
not  "discountenance  any  mere  forms  of  mour 
ing  at  funerals?  Nature  has  its  method  f" 
expressing  its  sorrow,  and  Christians  net 
no  artificial  or  ornamental  signs  to  dispU 
theirs." 

It  very  sensibly  adds,  "  Funeral  badges  at 
apparel  make  expenditures  which  many  ca 
not  afford,  but  if  the  custom  obtains,  tl 
necessary  articles  must  be  procured,  althou^ 
those  on  whom  the  expenses  fall  have  not  ti 
money  to  spare  to  procure  them." 

The  Presbyterian  Church  and  Romanism.- 
At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  General  Asset 
biy  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Saratog 
the  action  of  the  Assembly  of  1835  was  r 
affirmed,  which  states  its  belief  that  the  Roma 
Catholic  Church  has  essentially  apostatize 
from  the  Christian  religion  ;  and  which  recon 
mends  its  members  "to  endeavor  by  the  di 
fusion  of  light  by  means  of  the  pulpit  and  tfc 
press,  and  all  otherproper  and  Christian  mean 
to  resist  the  extension  of  Romanism,  and  lea 
its  subjects  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth." 
At  the  late  meeting  a  resolution  wasadoplei 
protesting  against  the  political  ambition  ( 
Romanism  and  its  sectarian  demands  for  th 
public  funds. 

First-day  in  Chicago.— The  Chicago  Interit 
says  : 

"The    picture    of  nearly    three    thousan 
saloons  in  full  blast  on  Sunday,  from  an  hou| 
before  any  church  doors  are  open,  to  an  hou 
at  night  long  after  the  se.-Jtons  have  closej 
them,  is  a  dark  and  fearful  one — fearful  o 
account  of  the  ruin   which   is  already  reaji 
ing,  and  still  more  fearful  when  we  think  o 
the  harvest  of  ruin  that  may  be  before  ufj 
But  the  picture  is  not  darker  than  the  factsl 
It  is  a  picture  true  to  the  life.     We  vividi' 
recall  to  mind,  that  it  was  on  precisely  such  "1 
Sunday  night  eight  years  ago— a  night  follow 
ing  a  Sabbath   utterly  desecrated   by  revelrj 
and  drunkenness  in  all  parts  of  the  city— thai 
the  great  fire  originated,  which  in  thirty-sij 
hours,  laid  the  greater  part  of  it  in    ashes 
buried   hundreds  of  victims  under  its  ruins 
and  clad  all  hearts  with  dismay  or  despair 
But  here  we  are  to-day,  utterly  oblivious  o 
the  lesson,  utterly  reckless  of  the  danger,  with 
precisely  the  same  elements  of  demoraliza- 
tion, and  the  same  causes  of  destruction,  which 
existed  then,  all  in  full  force  again,  and  to  alii 
appearance,  with  a  tenfold  increase  of  power 
(or  evil.     This  resurrected   metropolis  of  a 
great  Christian  people,  in  her  pride  of  atheism, 
her  greed  of  gain,  and  her  insane  lust  of  for- 
bidden pleasure,  has  not   only  set  God's  law 
at  defiance,   and    the    laws   of  the    State   of 
Illinois  at  defiance,  and  the  public  sentiment 
of  all  the  law-abiding  classes  of  her  own  citi- 
zens at  defiance,  but  by  solemn  vote  and  or- 
dinance, has  decreed  that  so  far  as  the  liquor 
traflJc  can  destroy  it,  there  shall   be  no  Sab- 
bath   of  rest  in   Chicago— other   trades  and 
business  occupation  may  cease,  but  this  one 
privileged  class  shall  go  on  unmolested,  and 
unchecked." 

Religion  and  Morality  in  Germany.— The 
Sunday  at  Home  contains  an  article  on  this 
subject,  prepared  by  Wm.  Tallack,  of  England. 
Ho  says,  "it  is  impossible  for  the  friends  of 
that  great  historic  empire  to  divest  them- 
selves of  the  gravest  anxiety  on  its  account 
wjien,  as  recently  and  at  present,  many  of  its 
"""'■  '  thorities  and  most  honored  citizens 
public  lamentations  over  a 


)us  services. 


And  it'tieeadence  in  the  condition  of  the  national 


THE    FRIEND. 


ion  and  morality,  and  over  a  marked 
rapid  increase  in  the  statistics  of  crime. 
For  example,  tbere  appeared  in  the  lead- 
English  newspapers,  a  few  months  ago, 
tement,  that  'The  Chaplain  of  the  Im- 
il  family  preached  a  sermon  before  the 
)eror  and  Imperial  faniilj-,  in  which  he 
:e  of  the  present  state  of  morality,  or  rather 
orality,  in  Prussia,  in  very  strong  terms. 
3aid,  "Affection,  faith,  and  obedience  to 
word  of  God  are  unknown  in  this  country, 
is  our  great  German  Fatherland,  which 
erly  was  justly  called  the  home  of  the 
.  On  the  contrary,  it  really  seems  as  if 
ere  the  father  of  all  lies  who  now  is  wor- 
ped  in  Prussia.  What  formerlj'  was  con- 
red  generous  and  noble  is  now  looked 
with  contempt ;  and  theft  and  swindling 
icalled  by  the  euphonic  name  'business.' 
riages  are  concluded  without  the  blessing 
he  Church,  concluded  'on  trial,'  to  be 
:en,  if  not  found  to  answer.  Wo  still 
)  a  Sunday,  but  it  is  only  a  Sunday  in 
e,  as  the  people  work  during  church  hours 
spend  the  afternoon  and  evening  in  riot- 
in  public-houses  and  music-halls;  while 
ipper  classes  rush  to  the  races,  preferring 
lear  the  panting  of  the  tortured  horses  to 
the  word  of  God,  which  is  ridiculed 
he  press  and  turned  into  blasphemy  in  the 
ular  assemblies."  ' 

W.  Tallack  feeling  it  very  difficult  to  accept 
h  a  gloomy  picture  as  the  above  as  a  faith- 
description  of  German  society,  yet  being 
bio  absolutely  to  reject  it  when  coming 
m  so  authoritative  a  source,  took  occasion 
■ing  a  recent  visit  to  Berlin,  to  refer  to 
ise  complaints  by  the  Imperial  chaplain, 
i  appealed  to  various  persons  in  religious 
ieivi  I  ofiBcial  positions  for  their  own  opinions 
the  subject.  It  was  sad  and  surprising  to 
d  an  almost  unanimous  agreement  as  to 
!  truth  of  these  allegations;  though  there 
iS  not  quite  the  same  amount  of  unanimity 
to  the  causes  of  so  deplorable  a  state  of 
airs.  But  there  was  found  to  be  a  general 
icurrence  of  opinion  that  the  great  war  of 
70-71  between  Germany  and  France  was  a 
•ningpoint  in  the  national  history,  and 
It  since  that  date  things  have  been  going 
cidedly  from  bad  to  worse.  Published 
itistics  show,  that  during  five  years  from 
72  to  1876  inclusive,  crimes  against  life  and 
e  person  have  increased  50  percent.;  and 
iraes  against  morality  56  per  cent. 
"A  careful  series  of  house-to-house  inquiries 
Berlin,  show  that  in  less  than  one  house 
,t  of  every  eighty  is  there  any  regular  use 
even  possession  of  the  Bible.  So  small  is 
e  proportion  of  the  attenders  at  religious 
orship  in  the  German  capital,  that,  to  a 
>pulation  of  more  than  a  million,  there  are 
dy  one  hundred  and  ten  ministers  of  re- 
gion, both  Protestant  and  Catholic.  The 
'erage  number  of  persons  in  each  congrega- 
Dn  is  below  one  hundred." 
This  deplorable  condition  of  things  is  not 
lused  by  ignorance,  for  the  people  are  geue- 
■lly  well  educated  ;  nor  by  the  absence  of 
•tistic  taste,  which  is  well  developed,  and 
ipplied  with  abundant  objects  for  its  exercise 
1  collectionsof  pictures,  statues,  and  museums 
'various  kinds;  nor  by  intemperance 
One  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of  the  con- 
impt  in  which  religion  is  held  is  the  con 
sction  between  the  church  and  State — the 
lurch  being  considered  as  little  more  than 
ae  of  the  departments  of  the  government 


The  counsels  of  the  ministers  of  religion  could 
scarcely  be  expected  to  have  much  weight 
with  the  people  under  these  circumstances. 
Though  the  Government  enjoins  the  study  of 
the  Scriptures  in  the  public  schools,  yet  some 
of  the  University  professors  whom  it  appoints 
and  pays,  are  permitted  to  issue  books  of  a 
most  skeptical  tendency,  which  irreverently 
attack  the  fundamental  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

One  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of  evil  to 
Germany  is  the  enormous  development  of  the 
military  s3'stem.  Conscription  forces  the  men 
and  youi  hs  into  the  army  by  the  hundreds  of 
thousands,  and  there  in  the  barracks  and 
among  their  comrades,  they  are  exposed  to 
gross  temptations,  without  the  restraining  in 
fiuences  of  home-life  to  protect  them.  Cora 
parativel3'  few  can  stand  the  pressure  unin 
jured,  and  the  moral  corruption  thus  pro 
duced  is  a  greater  evil  to  Germany  than  the 
pecuniary  burden. 

The  author  thus  sums  up  his  article  : — "  It 
is  not  the  supremacy  of  the  militarj'  or  of 
the  police,  it  is  not  the  power  of  the  cannon 
or  of  the  prison-coll,  but  it  is  the  mightier 
sovereignty  of  the  principles  of  the  Bible  and 
the  Gospel  that  can  alone  restore  Germany 
to  a  healthy  social  condition." 


Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 

Kungu  Cake. — During  a  portion  of  the 
year,  the  northern  dwellers  on  Lake  Nyassa 
have  a  harvest  which  furnishes  a  singular 
sort  of  food.  As  we  approached  our  limit  in 
that  direction,  clouds,  as  of  smoke  rising  from 
miles  of  burning  grass,  were  observed  bending 
in  a  southeasterly  direction,  and  we  thought 
that  the  unseen  land  on  the  opposite  side  was 
closing  in.  and  that  we  were  near  the  end  of 
the  lake.  But  next  morning  we  sailed  through 
one  of  the  clouds  on  our  own  side,  and  dis- 
covered that  it  was  neither  smoke  nor  haze, 
but  countless  millions  of  minute  midges  called 
kungo"  (a  cloud  or  fog).  They  filled  the 
air  to  an  immense  height,  and  swarmed  upon 
the  water,  too  light  to  sink  in  it.  Eyes  and 
mouth  had  to  be  kept  closed  while  passing 
through  this  living  cloud  :  they  struck  upon 
the  face  like  fine  drifting  snow.  Thousands 
ly  in  the  boat  when  she  emerged  from  the 
cloud  of  midges.  The  people  gather  those 
minute  insects  by  night,  and  boil  them  into 
thick  cakes,  to  be  used  as  a  relish— millions 
of  midges  in  a  cake.  A  kungo  cake,  an  inch 
thick  and  as  large  as  the  blue  bonnet  of  a 
Scotch  plowman,  was  offered  to  us ;  it  was 
very  dark  in  color,  and  tasted  not  unlike 
caviare,  or  salted  locusts. — D.  Livingstone. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  a  scientific  company 
in  England,  a  specimen  of  this  cake  was  ex 
hibited. 

The  Eruption  of  Mt.  Etna.—k.  correspondent 
of  the  London  Times,  writing  at  Taormina, 
Sicily,  on  May  29th,  gives  an  account  of  ih 
eruption  of  Mount  Etna.  He  says:  On  the 
night  of  May  25lh  there  were  continuous 
murmurings  from  Etna,  but,  this  not  being 
an  uncommon  occurrence,  it  attracted  but 
little  or  no  attention.  On  the  morning  of 
the  26th  these  murmurings  increased,  and  I 
called  the  attention  of  a  servant  of  mine  to 
the  fact,  but  he  positively  tlenied  that  the 
sounds  proceeded  from  the  mountain  at  all; 
he  rather  thought  the  noise  was  made  by  the 
surf  beating  on  the  seashore  eight  hundred 
feet  below,  a  dull  sound  which  it  much  re- 
sembled.    Somebody  called  attention  to  the 


glass  rattling  in  the  window  frames,  and 
somebody  else  suggested  earthquake,  a  sug- 
gestion which  was  met  with  derision.  How- 
ever, at  about  half  past  12  p.  m.  a  dense  cloud 
of  smoke  was  seen  to  be  issuing  from  the 
^  eat  crater  of  Etna — that  is,  as  well  as  its 
origin  could  be  traced  amid  the  clouds  with 
which  the  mountain  was  covered.  It  was  a 
broad  cloud,  which  stretched  over  the  land 
and  over  the  sea  until  it  was  lost  on  the  hori- 
zon. It  had  a  very  red,  or  rather  it  might 
bo  described  as  of  a  burnt  sienna  color,  and 
minute  specks  of  ash  began  to  fall,  but  not  in 
any  quantity  ;  we  could  trace  it  in  its  course 
far  into  the  night,  and,  in  fact,  until  we  all 
went  to  bed.  On  the  morning  of  the  27th  all 
seemed  in  repose:  not  a  cloud  was  upon  the 
mountain,  save  the  flat  cloud  with  a  lump  in 
the  middle,  which  often  overhangs  the  crater 
in  the  summer  months,  and  which  the  Sicilians 
call  "the  Cardinal's  Hat."  But  at  half-past 
eight  a  dense  cloud  was  observed  to  issue 
from  the  earth  upon  the  northern  slope  of  the 
mountain,  as  well  as  could  be  judged,  about 
half-way  between  Linguagrossaand  Randazzo, 
but  much  higher  up  the  mountain.  This  cloud 
grew  and  spread,  and  became  so  dense  that 
the  whole  mountain  became  perfectly  invisi- 
ble; the  light  became  so  much  obscured  that 
t  resembled  the  darkness  produced  by  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  and  a  rain  of  fine  black 
ash,  like  powdered  emery,  commenced.  So 
heavy  was  the  fall  that  the  promontory  of 
Naxos,  but  two  miles  distant,  became  per- 
fectly invisible.  This  black  rain  continued 
the  whole  of  the  day;  loud  reports  could  oc- 
casionally be  heard  from  the  mountain,  and 
no  doubt  now  remained  that  an  eruption  on 
a  grand  scale  had  commenced.  No  positive 
information  could  be  obtained  as  to  its  exact 
locality,  for  nobody  could  ascend  the  moun- 
tain under  such  circumstances.  Etna  is  so 
enormous  and  so  precipitous  and  rugged  that 
a  voyage  of  investigation  in  such  a  rain  of 
ash  and  such  darkness  would  have  been  al- 
most an  impossibility.  We  did  all  we  could 
to  obtain  news,  but  very  little  that  could  be 
depended  upon  was  acquired. 

All  night  this  black  rain  went  on.  About 
midnight  huge  fires  could  bo  seen  looming 
through  the  dense  clouds.  In  the  morning  a 
most  extraordinary  scene  presented  itself; 
the  whole  face  of  nature  was  black,  the  hills 
and  plains  wero  black,  the  seashore  was  black, 
the  usually  dazzling  white  roads  were  black, 
the  roofs  of  the  houses  wore  black.  My  gar- 
den is  just  now  a  mass  of  flowers,  but  everj' 
leaf,  every  petal,  every  cup,  was  loaded  with 
black,  the  edges  of  the  petals  giving  a  bright 
line  of  the  color  of  the  flower.  If  a  breath  of 
wind  passed,  a  black  shower  fell  from  the 
trees,  and  still  the  black  rain  went  on.  The 
effect  upon  the  mind  was  most  depressing. 
This  ash  penetrates  everything;  it  is  found 
in  closely-shut  linen  drawers,  in  close  boxes  ; 
it  is  all  "among  my  paper  as  I  write,  and  it 
seems  to  take  delight  in,  inserting  itself  in 
one's  food — for  two  days  I  have  been  chewing 
grit.  The  effect  of  trees  and  figures  in  this 
universal  black  is  very  strange,  the  colors 
standing  out  with  startling  brilliancy. 

At  two  o'clock  in  the  day  I  started  on 
horseback  to  Piedmonte  to  try  and  gain  some 


posili^ 


news,  and  heard  that  three  craters, 


each  about  a  mile  apart,  and  situate  like  the 
points  of  a  triangle,  had  opened  in  a  valley 
about  six  miles  above  a  postal  station  called 
Passapescaro,  a  place  nearly  midway  on  the 


374 


THE    FRIEND. 


road  between  LingUMgrossa  and  Kandazzo — 
a  most  difficult  place  to  reach,  as  lodging  of 
any  description  could  not  be  obtained  within 
14  miles,  over  precipitous  and  rugged  ground, 
with  every  path  obliterated  by  the  ash,  the 
mountain  thundering  and  vomiting  fire  in 
unknown  directions,  with  the  terrible  dark- 
ness and  eternal  rain  of  black  ash,  and  gene- 
ral consternation  everywhere.  The  lava  was 
said  to  be  flowing,  but  only  its  reflected  light 
could  bo  seen  at  night,  as  it  was  in  a  valley 
which,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  must  be  next 
the  "  Valley  del  Bove." 

My  eyes  were  most  painfully  inflamed  by 
the  fine  ash  as  I  returned,  as  were  those  of 
my  horse.  My  pockets  were  full,  my  boots 
were  full;  it  was  down  mj'  neck,  in  my  hair 
and  beard,  and  my  ears  were  blocked  up  with 
it;  the  polished  surface  of  my  saddle  was 
ground  away  with  the  grit.  On  the  road 
home  I  came  upon  a  priest  enlarging  upon 
the  eruption  to  a  select  audience  of  contadini, 
and  ventilating  hia  knowledge  by  describing 
the  destruction  of  Pompeii,  and,  among  other 
accuracies,  described  the  sentinel  at  the  Hor- 
culaneum  g;ite  sticking  to  his  post  through  it 
all,  and  being  found  with  bis  gun  1800  years 
after. 

At  night  the  scene  was  magnificent;  a 
tremendous  stream  of  lava,  many  miles  long, 
descended  in  the  apparent  direction  of  Kan- 
dazzo, while  from  the  new  craters  great  balls 
of  fire  were  thrown  high  in  the  air  and  burst 
into  showers  of  fire,  like  gigantic  rockets,  ac- 
compinied  by  thundering  explosions.  This 
morning  the  explosions  are  still  going  on  ; 
the  stream  of  lava  seems  more  active  than 
ever,  but  the  ash  has  much  diminished,  and 
although  much  of  the  mountain  is  obscured, 
iL  is  by  a  cloud  apparently  of  vapor  rather 
than  of  ash,  and  this  gives  indications  of  clear- 
ing away,  when  the  whole  scene  may  beco 
visible.  Two  English  gentlemen  left  h( 
this  morning  to  try  and  reach  the  craters 
Public  Ledger. 

Healthful  Effect  of  Fire.— I).  Livingstone 
in  his  travels  in  Africa  observes,  that  "  in  oc- 
cupying one  night  a  well-built  hut,  which  had 
been  shut  up  for  some  time,  the  air  inside  at 
once  gave  us  a  chill  and  an  attack  of  fever, 
both  of  which  vanished  when  the  place  was 
well  ventilated  by  means  of  a  fire.  We  have 
frequently  observed  that  lighting  a  fire  early 
in  the  mornings,  even  in  tiie  hottest  time  of 
the  year,  gives  freshness  to  the  whole  house, 
and  removes  that  feeling  of  closeness  and 
languor  which  a  hot  climate  induces." 

The  residents  of  the  unhealthy  lowlands 
along  the  seaboard  portions  of  our  Southern 
Stales  are  well  aware  of  the  health-preserving 
effect  of  a  little  fire  on  the  open  hearth,  in 
the  mornings  and  evenings  of  even  hot  and 
sultry  weather.  A  resident  on  the  Isle  of  St. 
Helena  said  she  had  a  fire  kindled  daily  dur- 
ing the  sickly  season  from  the  Sixth  to  the 
Tenth  month. 

Sugar  from  .il/awnVius.— Something  like  one- 
tenth  of  the  sugar  in  the  world  is  produced 
in  Mauritius.  M'Culloeh,  in  1858,  put  down 
the  world's  produce  at  1,250,000  tons.  In  that 
year  the  island  produced  about  120,250  tons. 
In  1862  3  the  crop  produced  165  000  tons,  the 
largest  quantity  ever  made  in  Mauritius  in  a 
single  crop.  These  figures  are  independent 
of  sugar  made  from  beet  or  other  sources  be- 
sides the  cane.  The  crop  during  the  coupe 
just  over  is  estimated   at  125,000  tons.     Of 


consuming  annually  about  7,500  tons.  Beet- 
root sugar  can  be  classed  among  the  natural 
enemies  of  the  cane;  the  very  mention  ot 
name  in  Mauritius  acts  like  the  wave  of  a  red 
flag  to  a  bull — a  good  year  for  "  beet"  mean 
ing  a  bad  year  for  sugar;  a  failure  in  the 
former  crop  will  add  several  shillings  to  the 
price  of  a  hundred  weight  of  cane  sugar, 
difference  which  means  to  the  planter  a  good 
income  for  the  year,  or  the  reverse.  Beet 
sugar  is  encouraged  by  bounties  by  the  French 
Government;  hence  its  cheaper  production 
and  its  rivalry  with  cane  sugar. — Frazer's 
gazine. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  5,  1879. 


We  have  received  a  number  of  communica- 
tions from  different  parties  in  America  and 
from  one  person  in  England,  referring  to  the 
Editorial  in  No,  36  of  the  presi^nt  volume  of 
"  The  Friend,"  which  contained  the  doctrinal 
minutes  i>sued  by  the  Select  Yearly  Meeiino- 
of  those  who  separated  from  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting  in  1854. 

The  first  of  these,  in  point  of  time,  is  from 
one  who  feels  himself  aggrieved  by  the  ex- 
pression, "the  heresy  of  E.  Hicks  and  his 
followers,'"  as  used  in  that  editorial.  He  says, 
"  Hicksite  is  an  ajipellation  wo  never  acknowl- 
edged. *  *  There  is  a  large  number  with 
us  who  accept  the  Scriptures  as  Friends  al- 
ways have,  and  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
alone  can  truly  interpret  them.  Our  discip- 
line I  believe  acknowledges  all  the  ofiices  of 
our  Saviour,  as  does  yours,  and  whatsoever 
is  to  be  savingly  known  of  the  outward  is, 
through  obedience  to  His  inward  and  spiritual 
appearance  in  the  heart.  *  *  Our  discipline 
is  a  sufficient  refutation  of  our  denying  the 
divinity  of  Christ,  and  the  authenticity  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures."  After  some  further  re- 
marks he  intimates  that  it  would  be  well  for 
those  who  have  the  oversight  of  "  The  Friend," 
to  "avoid  unjustly  and  reproachfully  calling 
us  Hicksites." 

We  desire  to  avoid  all  unjust  and  reproach- 
ful language,  and  have  no  intention  to  use 
terms  which  can  properly  bear  such  a  con 
struetion.  But  in  consequence  of  the  division; 
which  have  been  effected  in  our  Society  ir 
the  last  fifty  years  or  more,  there  are  several 
independent  bodies  claiming  the  name  of 
Friends;  and  if  reference  is  made  to  the  doe 
trines  or  movements  of  these,  there  must  be 
some  distinctive  appellation  used,  or  the  read 
ers  of  our  paper  will  not  know  to  whom  we 
'lude. 

As  to  the  doctrinal  questions  involved,  we 
can  unfeignedly  rejoice  in  every  evidence 
that  those  going  under  the  name  of  Friends, 
or  that  any  other  branches  of  the  Christian 
church,  are  being  preserved  in  soundness  of 
faith,  or  are  being  brought  nearer  to  that 
standard.  We  would  rejoice  to  know  that 
many  of  the  fellow-members  of  our  corre- 
spondent hold  the  same  views  as  ourselves 
with  regard  to  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  our 
Saviour,  as  well  as  to  the  necessity  of  experi- 
encing His  work  in  our  hearts  in  order  for 
salvation.  We  have  no  harsh  or  unkind 
feelings  toward  these,  or  toward  those  with 
whoso  doctrines  wo  cannot  unite.  But  that 
there  did  exist  a  difference  in  doctrine  at  the 


this  the  larger  portion  is  exported,  the  island  time  of  the  separation  in  1827,  is  shown  by 


the  document  then  put  forth  by  those  w 
whom  our  correspondent  is  associated,  whi 
declares:  "Doctrines  held  by  one  part 
Society,  and  which  we  believe  to  be  sou 
and  edifying,  are  pronounced  by  the  oti 
part  to  be  unsound  and  spurious."  In  pi 
portion  as  the  difference  hero  avowed  coas 
to  exist,  will  the  partition  wall  between  t 
two  bodies  be  removed. 

A  letter  from  England  suggests  that  it  w 
a  mistake  to  state  in  the  editorial  we  are  cc 
sidering,  that  "London  Yearly  Meeting  w 
the  first  to  accept  that  body  of  separatii 
[the  Binns'  Meeting]  as  a  meeting  in  uni 
with  it;"  as  the  writer  thinks  that  the  { 
knowledgment  of  it  by  some  of  the  oth 
Yearly  Meetings  preceded  in  point  of  time  t 
action  of  London  Yearly  Meeting.  We  ha 
not  at  hand  the  data  to  verify  this  stateme 
(which  does  not  affect  the  main  subject-matt 
of  the  editorial),  but  we  mention  it,  from  t 
desire  to  be  just  to  all. 

A  letter  from  a  member  of  the  Binns'  Mes 
ng  in  Ohio  says,  that  many  of  their  mem  be 
have  no  unity  with  the  act  of  the  Select  Me( 
;  and  further  states  that  the  account  of 
published  in  "  The  Friend,"  "I  find  to  be  a 
mitted  to  be  a  true  and  correct  report  of  t 
action  in  1877,  and  also  in  1878."  This  writ 
states  that  he  had  been  informed  by  mei 
bers  of  their  Select  Meeting,  that  the  del 
gation  of  English  Friends  were  not  prese 
when  the  subject  was  introduced,  having  pr 
viously  left  on  their  VV^estern  journey'.  W 
think  this  information  cannot  be  correct,  b 
cause  wo  have  received  a  letter  from  one 
his  fellow-members,  who  says  that  he  wj 
present  vchen  those  minutes  were  adopte 
The  letter  contains  the  following  paragrapl: 
"  The  English  deputation  is  referred  to  in  il 
article  [the  Editorial  of  4th  mo.  19th].  Tt 
of  them  were  present  when  the  minute  of  "! 
was  considered,  and  they  heard  the  doctrin 
views  there  expressed,  &c." 

The  letter  last  referred  to  enters  into  a 
explanation  of  the  meaning  and  a  defence  i 
the  minute  before  quoted  in  our  Journa 
which  il  says,  "  Appears  to  bo  too  brief  an 
not  explanatory  enough  to  be  correctlj'  ui 
derstood."  We  quote  from  it  sufficient  1 
enable  the  reader  to  understand  the  meanin 
which  the  writer  attaches  to  the  minute  : 

"I  am  persuaded  that  the  apparent  diffe 
ence  among  Friends  of  your  Yearly  Meetin 
and  ours,  is  largely  owing  to  our  standpoints 
and  mediums  through  which  we  look,  t<! 
gether  with  the  side  of  truth  upon  which  w 
look.  There  are  a  number  of  short  extract 
from  George  Fox  given,  which,  to  ray  min(, 
clearly  show  that  the  author  did  not  rightl, 
view  the  language  of  the  minute  he  commenti 
upon.  No  Friends  with  whom  I  am  aii 
quaintcd  (and  I  was  present  when  thos 
minutes  were  adopted),  would  at  all  deny  th 
truth  set  forth  in  those  extracts;  there  b8 
been  no  one  among  us  who  has,  to  my  know 
edge,  ever  intimated  a  denial  of  the  great  an. 
fundamental  truth  that  the  Holy  Spirit  visit 
or  influences  the  hearts  or  minds  of  all  mer 
hence  the  language  of  the  minute,  '  the  Hoi 
Spirit  is  sent  to  convince  the  ungodly  of  sin 
&e.  The  minute  is  very  brief,  and  hence  doe 
not  state  just  how  this  is  done  ;  but  I  presum 
that  no  one  would  object  to  the  statement 
of  George  in  their  connection,  'that  ever 
man  is  enlightened  by  the  Divine  light  c 
Christ ;  that  the  grace  of  God  that  brings  sa 
vation  appears  to  all  men,  and  that  a  man 


THE    FRIEND. 


375 


fatlon  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man 
[profit  withal.'  These  are  ditterent  stale- 
■nts  of  a  truth  that  we  all  believe.  But 
iiat  that  nainute  repudiates  is  the  unscrip- 
ral  statement  that  a  portion  (which  accord- 
»  to  Webster  means  a  part)  of  the  Holy 
Krit  is  placed  in  the  heart  of  every  one. 
hen  the  doctrine  of  the  li;<ht  within  is  so 
,ted  as  to  convey  the  thought  that  the  Holy 
Irit,  or  Christ  by  the  Spirit,  influences  or 
tits  the  heartsof  all  men  for  their  salvation 
are  is  no  objection  to  the  expression ;  but 
the  minute  the  moaning  intended  is  staled 

be  a  gift  of  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 

B  heart  of  every  one." 

Without  calling  in  question  the  sincerity 

the  writer  of  this  letter,  we  remark  that 
3  apology  he  presents  is  by  no  means  satis 
story  to  us.  According  to  him,  the  whole 
itter  aimed  at  in  the  successive  minutes  is 
mere  abstract  idea,  which  no  part  of  the 
■cietj'  of  Friends  entertains,  so  far 
low,  in  any  improper  or  incorrect  sense.  To 
tack  the  doctrine  of  the  Light  of  Christ  in 
e  heart,  and  issue  a  formal  protest  against 

merely  through  a  fear  that  some  minds 
iy  become  involved  in  a  metaphysical  cloud 

to  the  propor  meaning  of  the  phrase,  a  "por- 
■n  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  is  little  better  than 
lemn  trilling.     It  is  as  irrational  as  it  would 

to  denounce  the  scientific  views  of  one 
ho  should  speak  of  the  sun's  coming  into 
room,  where  his  rays  entered.  The  ex- 
■ession  "  a  measure  or  portion  of  the  Hdy 
nrit,"  has  been  in  constant  use  by  the  So- 
3ty  of  Friends  from  its  early  days.  Thus 
jbert  Barclay  in  his  Apology,  §  11,  Prop, 
and  6,  says  : 

"  God,  who  out  of  his  infinite  love  sent  his 
)n,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  into  the  world, 
ho  tasted  death  for  every  man,  hith  givento 
ery  man,  whether  Jew  or  Gentile,  Turk  or 
sythian,  Indian  or  Barbarian,  of  whatsoever 
ition,  country  or  place,  a  certain  day  or  time 
'visitation  :  during  which  day  or  time  it  is 
)ssible  for  them  to  be  saved,  and  to  partake 
■  the  fruit  of  Christ's  death. 

"  That  for  this  end  God  hath  communicated 
id  given  unto  every  man  a  measure  of  the 
iht  of  his  own  Son,  a  measure  of  grace,  or  a 
easure  of  the  Spirit,  which  the  Scripture  ex 
resses  by  several  names,  as  sometimes  of  tht 
eed  of  the  kingdom,  the  Light  that  makes  all 
lings  manifest,  &c. 

"  that  God  in  and  by  this  Light  and  Seed, 
ivites,  calls,  exhorts  and  strives  with  every 
lan,  in  order  to  save  him;  which  as  it  it 
iceived  and  not  resisted,  works  the  salva 
on  of  all,  even  of  those  who  are  ignorant  of 
le  death  and  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  of 
.dam's  fall.  *  *  By  which  "ho  are  saved 
ley  that  have  the  knowledge  of  Christ  outwardly." 

This  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  as 
eld  by  the  Society  of  Friends  is  that  which 
y  the  language  of  the  minute  of  the  Binn-i 
elect  Meeting  is  aimed  at,  and  described  as 
dangerous,  unsound  and  unscriplural." 

Our  correspondent  appears  to  have  con- 
inced  himself  that  something  else  isintended  ; 
at  so  long  as  the  language  remains  unaltered 
Qd  the  holding  of  our  ancient  views  on  this 
abject  i^  regarded  as  a  "  manifest  disqualifi- 
ation  for  the  station  of  minister  or  elder," 
be  outside  world  cannot  place  any  confidence 
1  the  doctrinal  soundness  of  the  body  that 
isued  it,  whatever  may  be  the  senlimants  of 
idividuals  among  them. 

In  order  to  guard  nigaiast  the  cavil,  which 


has  now  again  been  raised  after  the  lapse  of 
200  years,  Robert  Barclay  further  says,  in  §  13 
of  same  Propositions,  "  By  this  Seed,  Grace 
and  Word  of  God,  and  Light  wherewith  we 
say  every  man  is  enlightened,  and  hath  a 
measure  of  it  which  strives  with  him  in  order 
to  save  him,  *  *  we  understand  not  the 
proper  esr^ence  and  nature  of  God,  precisely 
taken,  which  is  not  divisible  into  parts  and 
measures,  *  *  but  wo  understand  a  spirit- 
ual, heavenly  and  invisible  principle,  in  which 
God  as  Father,  Son  and  Spirit  dwells;  a 
measure  of  which  divine  and  glorious  Life  is 
in  all  men  as  a  Seed." 

As  we  are  writing  mainly  for  those  who 
profess  to  hold  the  doctrines  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  it  is  not  needful  to  repeat  the  texts 
of  Scripture  and  the  solid  arguments  by  which 
Robert  Barclay  establishes  the  truth  of  the 
positions  here  quoted  from  his  book.  Those 
who  are  desirous  of  examining  further  into 
this  subject,  can  obtain  his  Proposition  on 
Universal  and  Saving  Light,  which  is  bound 
by  itself  separate  from  the  Apology  at  large, 
and  kept  for  sale  and  distribution  at  Friends' 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


Dublin  Yearly  Meeting  convened  on  4th  mo. 
30th.  When  the  reports  from  the  Quarterly 
and  Monthly  Meetings  were  read,  respecting 
the  condition  of  the  various  meetings  for  wor- 
ship and   discipline,  a  Friend  spoke  on  the 

ed  of  walking  circumspectly,  so  that  pro- 
fessing one  thing,  when  we  go  out  into  the 
world,  we  should  not  practise  another ;  we 
should  take  up  our  daily  cross  and  deny  our- 
selves, and  follow  the  meek  and  lowly  Saviour 
in  simple  obedience  to  the  manifestations  of 
his  Spirit.  We  should  avoid  indolence,  and 
be  diligent  in  business,  so  as  to  be  able  to  at- 
tend our  week-day  meetings  without  leaving 
it  to  the  world  to  say  that  it  would  have  been 
belter  for  us  to  mind  our  business  than  to  go 
to  meeting. 

Another  Friend  remarked  :  "  We  require 
silent  waiting  before  the  Lord  to  receive  that 
nourishment  and  instruction  which  we  stand 
in  need  of.  The  Society  has  a  literature  of 
deep  and  instructive  volumes  by  minds  deepl}' 
opened  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  In  Dublin 
there  are  those  amongst  us  who  feel  that  there 
is  an  unauthorized  ministry,  and  I  believe 
this  is  one  cause  whj'  our  meetings  are  not 
more  numerously  attended." 

Attention  was  called  to  the  increasing  num- 
ber of  mixed  marriag.'S,  twelve  out  of  twenty- 
three  being  contrary  to  the  rule.  This  seems 
to  indicate  that  the  alteration  in  marriage 
rules  has  not  decreased  the  evil.  When  per- 
sons are  united  in  marriage  and  are  not  united 
in  religious  feeling,  it  cannot  result  in  the 
moral  and  religious  welfare  of  their  families. 

A  proposal  to  let  the  Yearly  Meeting  circu- 
late by  holding  it  at  different  places  on  dif 
ferent  years,  was  left  over  for  consideration 
another  j'ear. 

The  statistical  returns  showed  the  whole 
number  of  members  to  be  2948.  of  whom  173 
were  children.  The  number  of  deaths  during 
the  year  exceeded  the  births  by  five. 

A  Friend  calling  attention  to  the  neglect  of 
the  second  meeting  on  First-day,  said,  "  I 
have  faith  in  our  holy  profession  ;  if  the  mem- 
bers would  gather  together  in  silent  exercise 
before  the  Lord  we  should  not  go  away  un- 
comforted  or  unsatisfied.  Hearts  would  be 
brought  into  united  exercise  that  would  be 
blessed  of  the  Lord  ;  there  would  be  raised  up 


amongst  young  and  old  those  who  would 
speak  well  of  the  Lord's  name.  I  have  faith 
in  united  exercise,  when  we  feel  that  our  in- 
terests are  the  same  in  the  same  spirit  and 
the  same  hope  of  eternal  life.  He  who  as- 
cended up  on  high  and  received  gifts  for  men 
would  communicate  those  gifts." 

Another  (whose  proper  place  would  not 
seem  to  be  in  membership  with  the  Society 
of  Friends)  said,  that  in  George  Fox's  time, 
the  Bible  "was  much  used"  (as  the  context 
plies),  in  our  meetings  for  worship.  This 
is  an  erroneous  statement,  for  though  there 
are  references  to  such  use  in  the  writings  of 
our  early  members,  yet  it  is  spoken  of  in  such 
a  way  as  to  imply  that  it  was  not  a  customary 
thing.  The  same  person  spoke  of  many  of 
our  members  going  elsewhere  to  b  j  converted, 
and  sending  written  requests  for  prayer  else- 
where and  not  to  us,  as  an  evidence  of  the 
want  of  spiritual  life  annong  us.  The  Bible 
he  called  the  Word  of  God,  and  said  it  was  a 
grave  mistake  putting  the  Scriptures  in  the 
secondary  place. 

In  reply  to  these  remarks,  one  Friend  said, 
"  We  have  been  gathered  250  years  by  Gospel 
principles.  One  of  these  testimonies  is  that 
the  Word  of  God  is  He  who  was  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father  b^-fore  the  world  was.  I  pui  it 
to  the  meeting  if  it  will  be  right  to  use  these 
opportunities  to  overturn  or  controvert  the 
established  doctrines  of  the  Society." 

Another  thought,  "  the  great  cause  of  our 
leanness  is  that  our  mindi  are  so  preoccupied 
wiih  thin:;8  around,  that  the  Lord  does  not 
get  that  full  surrender  He  should  have  of  our 
time,  energy,  talents,"  &c. 

Another  said,  "  Mourning,  lamentation  and 
woe  are  written  on  every  page  of  our  history 
of  late  years.  We  are  gradually  sliding  aside 
from  the  testimonies  wo  were  raised  up  to 
proclaim  to  the  world." 

Another:  "Our  very  standing  as  a  Society 
depends  on  individuarfaithfulness.  The  read- 
ing of  Scripture  will  not  do  what  we  want. 
We  want  to  come  to  meet  our  blessed  Saviour, 
not  to  hear  man.  We  want  more  consecra- 
tion. *  *  *  The  Lord  will  bless  the  provision 
of  Zion.  He  wdl  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 
'  Ask  and  ye  shall  rec-jive.  Seek  and  ye  shall 
find.  Knock  and  it  shuU  b- opened  unto  you.' " 
Another  spoke  of  our  Society  as  being  in  a 
transition  slate,  and  said,  "  Putting  the  Scrip- 
tures before  the  Spirit  lies  at  the  root  of  the  dif- 
ference between  early  and  modern  Friends." 
He  further  remarked,  '■  If  wo  had  not  the 
Scriptures,  which  tell  us  of  that  satisfactory 
propitiatory  offering  of  himselfby  Christ  upon 
Calvary,  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  would 
still  condemn  sin  in  the  heart,  and  giving  up 
to  His  convictions,  we  would  come  to  know 
tho  old  man  to  be  crucified  and  slain,  and  to 
experience  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  of  fire,  and  of  ihe  new  man  to  be  raised 
within  us  by  His  resurrection  power,  and  to 
eat  of  that  flesh  and  drink  of  that  blood  of 
which  the  Saviour  said  'Except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  and  drink  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you.'  Are  we  in  this  dis- 
pensation—of which  it  was  declared,  'I  will 
pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  their 
sons  and  daughters  shall  prophesy' — in  a 
worse  condition  than  Enoch  and  Abraham, 
and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  of  one  of  whom  it  was 
said  '  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day,  and 
he  saw  it  and  was  glad  !'  The  early  Friends 
did  not  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  doctrines 
of  truth  by  studying  the  Scriptures ;  they  had 


376 


THE    FRIEND. 


all  that,  before  they  came  to  know  them,  but 
they  came  to  a  knowledge  of  the  doctrines  we 
profess,  by  experiencing  in  themselves.  Wil- 
liam Penn  clearly  shows,  that  there  is  no  re- 
ligious body  that  values  the  Scriptures  more 
highly  than  Friends  do.  But  they  held  that 
to  be  the  Word  of  God,  which  was  in  the  be- 
ginning with  God,  and  was  God,  and  was 
made  Hesh  and  dwelt  amongst  us.  Let  us 
prize  the  Scriptures;  let  us  read  them  in 
private  and  in  our  families;  but  when  we 
come  to  our  meetings,  let  us  come  up  to 
higher  platform,  to  worship  'the  God  of  Abi 
ham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.'  To  Him,  thefountain  of  living  waters, 
the  early  Friends  gathered  in  their  meetings 
for  worship,  and  in  the  overflowing  of  his  ful- 
ness they  found  abundant  sufficiency  for  all 
their  need.  But  now  some  think  that  with- 
out reading  the  Scriptures  in  our  meetings 
for  worship  we  cannot  get  along,  and  thus, 
this  people  is  turning  back  to  those  things  out 
of  which  this  Society  was  gathered." 

The  Clerk,  at  a  subsequent  sitting,  pro- 
duced the  following  minute,  which  was  agreed 
to:  "We  fully  acknowledge  the  liberty  which 
every  individual  Friend  has  of  making  use  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  by  reading  a  portion  in 
meetings  for  worship,  as  he  may  be  led  by  the 
influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  under  the 
directing  power  of  the  Head  of  the  Church, 
but  wo  would  affectionately  express  our  judg- 
ment that  care  should  be  taken  in  this  respect 
to  do  all  things  in  good  order,  and  subject  to 
the  same  judgment  as  communications  in  the 
ministry." 


The  old  edition  of  the  Book  of  Advices  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  to  its  members 
having  been  exhausted,  the  Meeting  for  Suf- 
ferings has  issued  a  new  edition,  in  which 
are  included  some  of  the  advices  issued  by  the 
Yearl}'  Meeting  from  time  to  time  since  the 
preparation  of  the  previous  edition. 

As  many  of  these  contain  valuable  hints 
applicable  to  the  present  time,  we  believe  it 
will  be  acceptable  to  some  of  our  readers  to 
see  thera  in  the  columns  of  our  paper.  We 
commence  their  publication  in  the  -present 
number  of  our  journal,  under  the  headin,<, 
"Additional  Advices."  We  trust  some  wlio 
may  read  them  will  derive  instruction  there- 
from, and  be  strengthened  in  their  desires  and 
efforts  to  live  in  accordance  with  the  Chris- 
tian standard. 

We  have  received  the  fourth  number  of  the 
American  Antiquarian,  containing  interesting 
articles  on  mounds,  shell-beds,  and  other  traces 
of  the  former  inhabitants  of  this  country,  and 
on  the  history,  movements  and  character  of 
the  Indian  races. 

The  first  article  is  on  the  Emblematic 
Mounds  of  Wisconsin,  and  contains  several  il- 
lustrations of  such  structures,  built  in  the  shape 
of  animals,  such  as  deer,  bear,  squirrel,  &c. 

Notice  is  given  that  the  publication  office 
lias  been  removed  from  Cleveland,  to  Nos. 
102  and  164  Clark  street,  Chicago. 


tion  of  the  wind,  southwest.   Maximum  velocity,  thirty 
miles  per  hour. 

The  President's  veto  of  the  marshals  appropriation 
bill  was  received  and  read  in  the  House  on  the  30th. 
The  question  being  taken  on  the  passage  of  the  bill  over 
the  veto,  it  failed  for  want  of  two-thirds  in  the  affirma- 
tive. A  message  was  also  received  from  the  President, 
urging  immediate  appropriations  for  marshals  and  theii 
deputies ;  but  it  was  expected  Congress  would  adjourr 
without  making  any  such  provision.  The  Senate  Fi- 
nance Committee  has  postponed  the  further  considera- 
tion of  the  House  bill  providing  for  the  redemption  of 
trade  dollars,  until  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

On  the  27th  ull.,  a  boiler  in  the  saw-mill  of  A.  Wilt 
&  Son,  on  Front  St.  near  Brown,  in  this  city,  exploded, 
wrecking  the  boLler-house  and  several  dwellings  in  a 
court  near  by.  The  engineer,  and  a  woman  and  two 
children  living  in  one  of  the  dwellings,  were  killed. 

The  receipts  of  the  Government  for  the  year  endin 
6th  mo.  30th,  were  $265,500,000;  the  expenditures 
$256,900,000:  leaving  a  surplus  of  $8,600,000applicable 
to  the  sinking  fund. 

A  comprehensive  review  of  the  production  and  prices 
of  American  iron,  recently  published,  shows  some 
markable  fluctuations.     The  effect  of  our  present  tariff, 
first  showed  itself  clearly  soon  after  the  close  of  the  civil 


war  in  1806,  when  there  was  a  sudden  leap  to  1,350,313 
tons,  from  931,582  tons  in  1865.   The  amount  produced 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— According  to  the  local  weather 
report,  the  average  temperature  for  the  Sixth  month 
was  71.7  degrees,  which  is  just  the  average  for  the  past 
nine  years.  The  highest  temperature  was  93  degrees, 
on  the  1st,  and  the  lowest  on  the  7th,  49  degrees.  The 
number  of  days  on  which  rain  fell,  fourteen  ;   and  the 

total  rainfall  6.77  inches,  which  is  three  inches  above  I  patent  and   other  high   erad, 
the  average  for  the  last  nine  years.     Prevailing  direc- 1$3.10  a  $3,124 


thenceforward  rises  steadily  until  the  maximum  of 
2,868,278  tons  is  reached  in  1873,  falling  after  the  panic 
to  2,093,236  tons,  in  1876,  then  rising  again  to  2,577,361 
tons  last  year.  Prices  and  their  changes  are  even  more 
striking.  A  ton  of  pig  iron  in  1844,  cost  $25.75.  Not- 
withstanding improved  methods  of  smelting,  the  tariff 
and  a  depreciated  currency  carried  the  price  up  to 
$59.25  in  1864.  In  1873  the  cost  of  a  ton  was  $42.7 .5, 
and  the  lowest  figure  was  reached  last  year,  $17.62.  A 
ton  of  iron  rails  cost  *62.25  in  1848,  $126  in  1864, 
$76.66  in  1873,  last  year  $33.75. 

The  U.  S.  Assay  Office  in  New  York,  has  received  a 
pecimen  of  the  great  meteor,  which  recently  fell  in 
Northern  Iowa,  the  largest  piece,  weighing  about  380 
pounds,  having  been  dug  out  of  fourteen  feet  of  earth. 
A  cursory  examination  shows  the  presence  of  a  large 
tity  of  soft  iron,  something,  it  is  said,  rarely  dis- 
covered in  such  conditions.  One  or  two  other  of  its 
constituents  are  interesting  from  their  rarity.  The 
assay  will  be  of  no  small  interest  to  the  scientific  world. 
The  new  Guion  steamer,  Arizona,  left  New  York  at 
5.35  A.  M.,  on  the  17th  of  6th  month,  and  arrived  at 
Queenstown  at  7.20  A.  M.,  on  the  25th,  which  is  stated 
to  be  the  shortest  passage  ever  made. 

Late  on  the  afternoon  of  the  2Sth  ult.,  two  storms 
met  over  the  lower  part  of  Baltimore,  and  swept  the 
water  front  of  that  city,  doing  great  damage.  Nearh 
one  hundred  buildings  were  unroofed,  and  window 
broken  by  hail.  One  man  was  drowned,  and  several 
injured  by  being  blown  out  of  their  carriages  or  over- 
turned in  their  vehicle^). 

The  report  of  the  Agricultural  Department  for  6th 
mo.,  shows  the  acreage  of  oats  has  decreased  about  4 
per  cent.,  and  the  general  condition  is  utifavorabl 
nearly  all  sections  of  the  Union.  The  decrease  in  rye 
is  about  the  same.  Corn  is  backward  owing  to  th 
drought.  In  some  localities  the  seed  did  not  germinate 
The  condition  of  clover  is  very  low  except  in  the  Ne\ 
Kngland  States,  and  those  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  The  prospect  for  fruit  is  unfavorable.  A 
carefully  prepared  paper  on  the  prospects  of  the  pen 
insular  peach  crop,  estimates  the  marketable  yield  a 
3,997,000  baskets.  At  home  there  will  be  from  500,000 
to  1,000,000  baskets,  dried  and  canned,  so  that  the  en- 
tire crop  is  expected  to  be  about  4,000,000  baskets. 

The  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  p.ast  week  were 
253.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  present  vear  7887,  which 
IS  an  increase  of  156  over  the  same  period  last  year. 

Markets,  &C.—V.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  104J;  do 
coupon,  107J;  5's,  1881,  104;  U  per  cents,  lobi- •  4 
per  cents,  103|.  ' 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  121  a  13  cts.  per  lb. 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum— Crude,  6  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white  61  a  6|  ct.s.  for  export,  and  9}  a  Of  cts.  per  gallon 

for  hom*^  11'='^        T.J.-.Qno,l    ^II      at    „    .?::_.,_    t  _     _i  "'t     4^ 


:.     Linseed  oil,  64  a  65  cts.;  Lard  oil,  48 
Sperm,  77i  cts.  for  crude,  and  95  a  98  cts.  per 
gallon  for  refined. 

Fresh   Fruits.— Apples,   $2.50   a  $3.00   per  barrel. 

Peaches,  $3.50  a  $4  per  box.     Strawberries,  5  a  25  cts. 

per  quart,  as  to  quality.     Raspberries,  15  a  17  cts.  per 

nt.     Cherries,  7  a  9  cts.  per  pound. 

Flour.— The  market  is  dull  and  steady.     Minnesota 

extra,  $4.50  a  $5.25  ;  western  do.  at  $5.50  a  $5.75,  and 

a  $8.     Rye  flour, 


Grain.— Wheat  market  firmer^red,  $1.18  ; 
$1.18  a  ♦1.20.     Rye,  59  a  60  cts.     Corn,  41  a  44 
Oats,  mixed,  34J  cts.,  and  white,  36  a  38  cts. ;  ch. 
40  cts.  per  bushel. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  70  a  85  cts.  per 
pounds ;  mixed,  55  a  65  cts. ;  straw,  85  to  $1  per 
pounds.  There  were  sold  during  the  week  308  li 
of  hay,  and  40  loads  straw. 

Beef  cattle— 4723  head  arrived  and  sold  at  3|  a  6 
as  to  quality.   Sheep  were  dull  and  rather  lower,  15 
head  sold  at  3  a  4|  cts.  per  pound ;  lambs,  4^ 
as  to  condition.     Hogs,  5J^  a  6  cts.  per  pound. 

Foreign.— rAe  Standard  in  a  financial  article  of 
26th  ult.  says,  a  novel  feature  at  the  Bank  of  Engl 
was  the  receipt  of  £120,000  from  the  United  States, 
mitted  in  payment  of  called  American  bonds,  retur 
to  New  York  for  redemption. 

The  total  number  of  pieces  coined  at  the  Bri 
mint  during  last  year,  was  24,491,230,  representin 
value  of  about  $13,928,960.  There  were  22,S2.3, 
British  coins,  the  value  of  these,  gold,  £2,132,24-3  1 
silver,  £614,426  Us.  lOd. ;  bronze,  £18,664  Is.  3id. 
Recent  estimates  do  not  place  Great  Britain"  as 
wealthiest  country,  as  has  been  considered.  Fra 
values  her  private  property,  real  and  personal,  at  $ 
110,600,000,  and  her  navy,  palaces,  public  buildi 
and  other  public  property,  excepting  highways, 
$1,475,000,000,  making  $44,58.5,600,000.  Aggrej 
estimates  for  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  with 
public  highways,  is  $42,500,000,000.  Real  estate 
France  greatly  exceeds  in  area  that  of  England,  wl 
the  latter  there  is  a  great  excess  of  personal  prope 
over  the  former. 

From  Berlin  it  is  reported  that  arson  is  rife  i 
Petersburg  and  in  every  part  of  Russia.  The  town 
Szyran,  on  the  Volga,  has  been  nearly  destroyed  by  f 
liiformation  received  from  East  Russia,  states  t 
resides  the  12,000  exiles  appointed  to  leave  Niz 
Novogorod  this  summer,  there  are  3000  at  Kazan  1 
5000  at  Samara,  thus  making  an  aggregate  of  12,i 
persons;  and  this  does  not  include  the  vast  num 
arrested  at  St.  Petersburg,  or  the  Nihilists  in  prison 
nearly  every  town,  which  is  expected  will  increase 
number  to  50,000.  The  Russians  who  have  emigra 
to  Brazil  are  returning  in  large  numbers  to  Europe. 
The  Indian  Government  has  received  informati 
that  Abdul  Rapman,  the  pretender  to  the  Afgh 
throne,  who  h.as  hitherto  lived  under  Russian  prot 
tion,  has  invaded  Badakshan,  and  that  the  Afgh 
troops  in  Balkh  have  revolted. 

According  to  oflScial  statistics,  Holland  exported 
the  sixteen  years,  from  1861  to  1877,  more  than  ei^ 
ruillion  dollars  worth  of  onions  and  flowers,  an  avera 
of  half  a  million  dollars  worth  a  year. 

In  a  lecture  at  Amiens,  Ferdinand  de  Lesseps  stat 
the  first  sod  of  the  Panama  Canal  would  be  turned 
1st  mo.  1st,  1880,  and  that  with  40,000  navvies,  inch 
ing  some  Chinese  and  15,000  Brazillian  negroes,  t 
work  would  be  completed  in  eight  years. 

It  is  expected  the  St.  Gothard  Tunnel  will  be  co-i 
pleted  by  the  end  of  11th  month.  The  polr 
reached  on  the  Airolo  side  is  1281  metres,  that  on  t 
Goeschenen  side  649  metres  from  the  centre  of  t 
mountain,  and  it  is  expected  the  junction  of  the  t' 
galleries  will  be  made  some  300  metres  from  the  cent 
on  its  southern  side. 

The  exports  of  Egypt  in  1778,  were  about  $40,00i 
000,  in  1877  about  ^60,000,000,  and  in  1876  about  S9' 
000,000.  These  figures,  says  a  correspondent  of  ti 
London  Times,  are  worthy  of  study  by  every  one 
holds  Egypt  a  rich  country  and  able  to  pay  her  dell 
The  assigned  reason  for  the  decrease  is  the  falling  off 
the  crops. 

CORRECTION.— In  essay  "  The  Seed  of  the  Kin 
dom,'_'  in  last  issue  of  "  The  Friend,"  at  32d  line,  & 
margin,  read  "  manger." 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passraoi 
having  resigned  their  positions  as  Superintendent  ar 
Matron  of  VVesttown  Boarding  School,  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  important  and  respoi 
sible  duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  r 
quested  to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersigned' 
The  present  ^Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  ' 
4th  month  next,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
John  S.  Comfort,  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa, 
Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia, 
Elizabeth  R.  Ev.an.s,  322  Union  St.         " 
Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Pa. 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Had(fonfield,  N.  J. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOh.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  12,  1879. 


NO.    48. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY, 
ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 


JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T  NO.  116  SOBTH    POORTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS 
PHILADELPHIA. 


life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREX  CLARK. 

(CoDtiaued  from  page  371.) 

A  very  large  proportion  of  the  tea  exported 
)m  Japan  to  the  United  Sla'es  comes  from 
is  Province  of  Suruga,  in  wliich  I  lived.  I 
18  therefore  much  interested  in  watching 
e  cultivation  of  the  tea-plant,  and  visited 
e  fields  frequently  to  see  the  leaf  prepared. 
The  tea-bushes  are  not  more  than  breast- 
»h  at  full  growth,  and  the  young  plants  are 
ite  small.  When  first  set  out  they  are  al- 
sved  to  grow  three  3'ears  before  any  of  the 
ives  are  taken  ;  alter  that  the  leaves  are 
ishly  picked  each  season,  yet  the  plant 
rives,  and  lives  about  a  man's  lifetime. 
The  plant  is  never  stripped  entirely,  but 
ily  the  bright  green  leaves  are  plucked 
hieh  appear  on  top  of  the  bush  in  the  spring 
id  summer.  If  the  older  leaves  are  ever 
eked,  it  is  simply  to  make  a  coarser  and 
leaper  quality  of  tea.  The  very  finest  quality, 
id  that  which  costs  several  dollars  a  pound, 
■en  in  the  province  where  it  is  produced,  is 
ade  entirely  of  the  delicate  shoots  found  at 
le  tip  end  of  the  stem  in  early  spring,  just 
I  the  tiny  leaf  is  in  process  of  forming, 
bese  minute  shoots  are  carefully  picked  first, 
id  the  leaves  below  them  are  gathered  after- 
ards. 

Upon  approaching  the  tea-fields  we  find 
imbers  of  young  girls  and  women  scattered 
nong  the  bushes,  and  busily  eng:iged  in  fill 
ig  their  baskets  with  the  fresh  leaves.  They 
■e  chatting  merrily  together,  and  to  our 
ankee  ej'es  it  seems  like  a  good-sized  huckle- 
srrying  party  in  JSiew  England  ;  for  the  style 
'  picking  is  the  same,  and  the  bushes  are 
milar,  only  instead  of  yielding  berries  they 
3ar  nothing  but  leaves.  The  women,  young 
ad  old,  keep  their  tongues  going  as  briskly 
uringthe  tea-pii:king  as  their  sisters  of  other 
limes  are  accustomed  to  do  at  their  tea-drink- 
ig  socials  ;  so  that  the  little  leaf  begins  and 
nds  in  go-^sip. 

When  the  baskets  are  full,  they  are  taken 
)  a  long  low  house  where  several  men  are 
ilently  at  work.  Here  they  are  boiled  about 
liree  minutes  to  render  them  soft  and  tender, 
nd  after  being  pressed  between  mats  and 
ried  a  little  they  are  placed  in  small  quan- 
ities  upon  a  series  of  stout  pasteboard  trays 
r   pans,    set    upon    brick    ovens   contain" 


These  queer-looking  pans  are  ranged  in 
■ows,  and  are  maintained  at  various  tempera- 
tures, some  being  so  hot  that  you  can  barely 
put  your  hand  on  them.  In  front  of  each  pan 
stands  a  Japanese,  working  and  rolling  the 
leaves  between  his  hands  and  spreading  them 
back  and  forth,  to  keep  them  equally  heated 
throughout. 

It  is  here  that  the  hard  work  of  the  tea 
making  process  ii  seen.  These  men  stand 
from  morning  until  night  over  these  slow 
fires,  rubbing  and  rolling  the  leaves  between 
their  hands  continuall}'.  The  leaves  are  placed 
on  the  hottest  pans  first,  when  they  arc  moist 
d  green  ;  but  after  being  rolled  and  partially 
dried  they  are  allowed  to  cool  on  straw  mats, 
and  then  they  are  placed  on  a  second  pan, 
and  rubbed  and  rolled  again.  This  process 
s  repeated  twenty  times  or  more,  and  is  far 
more  laborious  than  any  on'e  Wijuld  suppose. 
Gradually  the  leaves  become  drier  and 
darker  in  color,  and  after  the  last  rolling  they 
are  spread  on  moderately  warm  pans,  and 
then  placed  in  large  baskets.  On  an  average 
one  man  will  roll  and  diy,  in  a  whole  day,  as 
many  leaves  as  would  fill  an  ordinary  tea- 
chest. 

The  next  process  consists  in  sifting  and 
sorting  the  leaves;  this  is  done  in  another 
house,  where  young  girls  are  seated  around 
low  tables  with  piles  of  tea  in  front  of  them. 
Before  sorting  the  tea,  it  is  well  shaken  in 
sieves  of  various  sizes,  to  rid  it  of  dust  and 
fine  particles ;  then  it  is  heaped  upon  the 
tables.  Each  girl  takes  her  left  hand  full  of 
the  leaves,  and  throws  them  before  her  on  the 
table,  while  with  her  right  hand  she  picks  out 
any  stray  stick,  straw,  or  imperfect  leaf,  and 
then  sweeps  the  rest  to  one  side.  This  is  done 
with  great  rapiditj'. 

The  tea  is  sometimes  still  further  sorted, 
when  it  is  desirable  to  separate  the  fine,  small 
leaves  from  the  larger  ones ;  the  former  al 
waj's  constitute  the  best  qualities  of  tea,  while 
the  latter  form  the  chief  bulk  of  that  exported 
to  foreign  countries.  Of  course  the  best  tea 
remains  in  Japan  and  the  poorest  goes  abroad; 
but  as  foreigners  usually  spoil  the  true  flavor 
with  milk  and  sugar,  it  does  not  make  so 
much  difference  after  all. 

The  exported  tea  has  to  be  "refired"at  Yo- 
kohama. This  is  done  on  an  immense  scale 
in  large  stone  houses,  where  hundreds  of  men 
and  women  are  employed  in  heating  and  stir 
ring  the  leaves  again,  and  putting  a  finishing 
touch  on  the  whole  process;  this  is  absolutely 
essential  to  preserve  the  tea  and  render  it  fit 
for  transportation.  The  fresh  tea  odors  which 
greet  one  in  passing  the  open  windows  ol 
these  tea-firing  establishments  would  make 
some  of  our  old  lady  friends  smack  their  lips 
with  delight.  These  were  the  pleasant  odors 
that  I  noticed  on  first  landing  at  Yokohama. 
The  long  exile  in  Shidz-u-o-ka  was  drawing 
to  a  close.  The  Government  had  determined 
to  centralize  the  educational  interests  at  the 


mouldering  embers  of  charcoal  and  straw.     |eapital,  and  the  provincial  schools  were  suf- 


ferred  temp  )ranly  to  decline.  The  old  feudal 
ystem  was  abolished,  the  Mikado  had  trans- 
erred  his  court  to  Tokio,  which  heretofore 
had  been  the  capital  of  the  military  chief,  or 
r3'coon.  The  latter  had  retired  with  his  re- 
:ainers  to  Shidz-u-o  ka,  which  became  the  St. 
Helena  of  Tycoonisra.  The  men  who  formerly 
ruled  Japan  were  therefore  my  associates  and 
advisers  in  Shidz  u-o-ka.  But  their  succes- 
sors at  the  Mikado's  capital  found  themselves 
unable  to  manage  the  affairs  of  government, 
hitherto  left  in  the  hauls  of  the  Tycoon. 
They  h  id  not  the  practical  skill  to  guide  the 
hip  of  state  with  steadiness  through  the 
troubled  waters  of  political  change. 

Therefoie  they  sent  to  Shidz  u-o-ka  and 
called  away  my  friends  and  my  brightest 
students,  assigning  them  important  positions 
It  the  capital.  Against  this  course  I  protested 
n  a  memorial  to  the  "  Mom-bu  sho,"  or  De- 
partment of  E  lucation.  The  officials  replied 
that  Shidz-u-o  ka  should  feel  complimented 
n  being  called  upon  to  furnish  young  men  for 
mportant  positions  in  the  capital.  This  was 
cold  comfort,  and  I  urged  that  the  best  stu- 
dents should  be  allowed  to  remain  until  the 
completion  of  their  course.  I  also  argued  that 
no  education  was  truly  national  which  dis;'e- 
garded  the  interests  of  the  interior. 

The  Educational  Department  admitted  the 
truthfulness  of  the  argument,  of  which  they 
have  since  experienced  the  demonstration  ; 
yet  my  protests  were  unavailing,  and  the 
Government  continued  to  call  away  my  most 
valued  friends  and  helpers.  Katz  and  Okubo, 
who  had  been  instrumental  in  bringing  me  to 
Japan,  and  had  always  bean  my  best  advisers, 
were  called  to  the  capital;  the  former  re- 
sumed his  old  position  as  Admiral  of  the 
Navy,  and  the  latter  became  Governor  of 
Tokio.  Nakamura,  Shimojo,  and  all  of  my 
foremost  students  removed  to  the  capital,  say- 
ing that  every  thing  was  now  changing  in 
Ja'pan,  and  that  I  should  soon  be  called  away 
also. 

New  governors  were  appointed  over  tha 
province,  who  "knew  not  Joseph,"  and  ray 
old  friends  faded  out,  leaving  me  alone.  My 
enthusiasm  was  dampened  in  seeing  my  cher- 
ished plans  thwarted,  and  the  labor  of  build- 
ng  up  any  permanent  work  appeared  in  vain. 

I  lived  alone  in  the  new  house  during  the 
second  year,  and  the  sense  of  solitude  became 
very  oppressive.  No  one  lived  near  me  except 
the  servants,  who  occupied  the  little  Japanese 
building  near  the  gate.  At  night,  I  sat  in  my 
room  listening  to  the  wind  sighing  through 
the  pines  that  skirted  the  embankment  of  the 
moat.  The  screech  of  the  night-owl  could  be 
heard,  and  the  timid  bark  of  the  foxes  who 
frequented  the  ruins  of  the  castle.  Now  and 
then  an  earthquake  would  startle  my  reveries, 
sending  me  at  a  rapid  pace  out  upon  the  bal- 
cony, where  I  had  an  out-door  view  of  the 
phenomena.  The  ground  shook  and  heaved, 
the  moat  trembled,  the  tree-tops  swayed,  the 
heavy  house  creaked  and   groaned,  and  the 


THE  FRIEND. 


windows  rattled  as  though  they  would  break. 
The  birds,  frightened  from  their  [jerchos  on 
tlio  tree-tops,  flew  wildly  around,  uttering 
piteous  cries  ;  the  niounlaius  looked  as  though 
they  were  ready  to  "skip  like  rams,  and  the 
little  hills  like  lambs."  But  the  stars  twinkled 
silently,  as  though  they  never  could  shako, 
and  soon  all  became  quiet  again. 

During  the  long  winter  evenings  the  stars 
were  my  beat  companions  ;  I  never  wearied 
of  studying  them  through  my  little  telescope, 
and  they  were  always  found  bright  and  cheer- 
ful. 

The  country  people  on  the  mountains  near 
Shidz-u  oka  sometimes  set  fire  to  the  long- 
dry  grass  of  that  desolate  region  at  night. 
The  whole  mountain  chain  appeared  at  times 
in  flames,  and  a  tiery  circle  swept  around  the 
"peaceful  hills,"  as  the  name  Shidz-u-o  ka 
signifies.  One  could  easily  imagine  that  half 
n  dozen  volcanoes  had  broken  out,  and  the 
first  time  I  witnessed  the  startling  scene  I 
thought  Fiiji-Yama's  volcanic  fires  were  start- 
ing afresh,  and  that  perhaps  Shidz  u-o-ka 
would  become  another  Pompeii.  In  the  day- 
time the  mountains  looked  blackened  and 
liare,  as  though  they  had  gone  into  deep 
mourning. 

At  the  close  of  the  second  year  at  Shidz-u- 
nka  an  official  order  came,  calling  mo  to  the 
Imperial  College  in  Tokio. 


"  For  The  Frieud." 

Regeneration,  Suffering,  Rejoicing  and  Self-searcliing. 

The  doctrine  of  regeneration  by  the  power- 
ful operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  one,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  too  much  lost  sight  of  in  the 
present  day.  But  when  we  reflect  that  the 
safety  and  salvation  of  our  immortal  souls 
depend  upon  being  "born  again,"  or  upon 
our  submission  to  that  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  fire  which  thoroughly  cleanses  the 
floor  of  the  heart,  how  should  we  earnestly 
seek  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us,  be 
the  cost  or  sacrifice  what  it  may!  That 
which  is  the  alone  sure  foundation  for  peace 
here  and  for  eternal  happiness  here.after  is, 
surely,  above  every  thing  else  to  be  coveted, 
though  the  purchase,  like  the  goodly  pearl  of 
the  merchantman  (Matt.  xiii.  45,  4G),  be  at 
the  cost  of  all  things  beside.  The  apostle 
well  knew  of  what  he  wrote  when  conveying, 
"  I  count  all  things  but  loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  : 
for  whom  I  have  suflered  the  loss  of  all 
things,"  &c. 

There  can  bo  no  doubt  that  crosses,  con- 
flicts, tribulations  and  baptisms  must  attend 
the  "transformation  of  apostate  man  from 
I'ool  to  wise,"  or  from  a  state  of  nature  to  a 
state  of  grace;  yet  the  Saviour  has  promised 
to  make  his  yoke  easy  and  his  burden  liglit 
to  the  willing  and  obedient,  who  for  his  sake 
are  with  Moses  brought  to  choose  "rather 
to  suft'er  affliction  with  the  people  of  Grod, 
than  to  cnjoj?  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  sea- 
son," &c.  These,  as  has  been  said,  may  have 
to  pass  through  many  and  varied  trials  in 
the  pilgrim's  progress  journey  from  the  citj' 
of  Destruction  to  thutofZion;  may  have,  as 
the  prophet  Malachi  represents,  to  "abide 
the  day  of  his  coming"  who  "is  like  a  re- 
finer's fire  and  like  fullers'  soap;"  yet  how 
little  and  insignificant  will  be  "these  light 
afflictions  which  are  but  for  a  moment"  cotn- 
paratively,  when  weighed  in  the  balance  with 
■'the  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory"  which 


awaits  the  overcoming  ones — the  ransomed  ourselves  with  the  light  of  the  Lord  Ji-i-  , 
and  redeemed — in  ihekingdom  of  their  Father,  freely  offered,  whether  we  be  in  the  I'.uil 

Does  not  a  grave  cause  for  apprehension  the  saving  faith  that  overcomes  the  \v  m  ' 
lie  in  the  fact,  that  because  of  the  imagined  What  need  is   there  to   be  vigilant,  wai -l  i 
hardness  of  the  way  from  Egypt  to  the  pro-   and  prayerful,  le<t  the  awful  end  comr  ii|  i 
mised   land,  or  from  a  state  of  fleshly  ease  us  at  unawares;  lest  the  latup  be  found  tli:i  ; 
and  indulgence  to  that  of  a  self-denying,  cross-  profession  only,  and  therefore  untrimnir  1  ;  1 
bearing  follower  of  a  crucified  Lord,  there  is  the   oil   wanting;  lest  the   grace   of  (li  1  j, 
great  danger  of  our  taking  up  a  rest  short  ofi  frustrated,  and  the  great  aim  and  end  oi  t 
that  prepared  for  the  people  of  God  ?  and  this  responsible  existence  be  forever  lost, 
notwithstanding  the   promise,  no  less  to  us       Whde   there   is   no  condition   beyond    1 
than   to  Israel  of  old:   "As  thy  day  so  shall  Saviour's  power  to  heal  and  to  restore- 
tliy  strength   be.     *     *     The  eternal  God  is  He  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
thy  refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlast-  lost — there  is  neeii  for  each  one  to  be  broug 
ingarms,"&c.    This  would  be  a  very  grievous  ^  through  submission  to  his  convicting  gr 
error;  not  only  because  of  the  great  difficulty;  to  a  knowledge  of  their  fallen  and  lost  sta 
of  being  aroused  from  the  bowers  of  ease  or  althat  feeling  the  malady  of  their  souls, 
state  of  c.irnal  security,  but  no  less  from  the]  being  heart-sick  of  the  wages  of  sin  which 
fact  that  in  so  doing  we  ignore  the  salutary  death,  they  may,  repentant,  humble  and  C( 
lessons  which  common   prudence  teaches,  to  trite,  go  to  Him  who  is  "the  way"  and  "t 
examine  strictly  and  fairly  into  the  ground  door"  to   his  kingdom,  even  the  resurrect! 
of  our  hope  of  eternal  life  ;  and  whether  wo]  and  the  life  unto  all  who,  in  the  true  nothir 
have  been  so  imposed  upon  by  the  false  glosses  ness  of  self,  come  unto  God   by  Him.     Ut 
and  specious  misrepresentations  of  the  god  of  this  end  how  movingly  the  apostle  exhorte 
this  world  who  ever  lieth  in  wait  to  deceive,' the  church  at  Fhilippi:   "If  there  be  the 
as  to  have  erected  our  house  but  upon   the  fore  any  consolation  ii^  Christ,  if  any  coml'< 
sand.     Satan,  an  ever  watchful  foe,  is  always  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  a 
ready  to  settle  those  he  can  into  a  state  of  bowels  and  mercies, /«/;^7  ye  my  joy,"  &c. 
carnal  securitj'  or  worldlymindedness,  or  in  ___^___ 

any  way  to  beguile  from  that  steady  watchful- 
ness in  the  straight  and  narrow  way|which  has 
the  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is — the  con- 
solations of  the  gospel  of  Christ  here — with 

never  ending  rest  and  peace  and  joy  beyond  sensible  of  the  quiet  of  the  meeting  being  d 
this  fleeting,  fading  scene,  eternal  in  the  hea-]turbed  by  thy  appearance  on  Second-da 
vens.  *     *     That  I  hope  there  was  no  occasion  f 

Thus  the  writer  of  this  would  desire  that  more  than  the  cloud  which  was  permitted 
we  might  severally  examine  our  foundationS|  cover  thy  mind  when  thou  sat  down,  and  tl: 
in  a  spiritual  sense,  and  whether  we  be,  in  1 1  presume  must  have  been  permitted  for  tl 
the  true  faith,  building  upon  Christ,  the  rockj  instruction  rather  than  condemnation, 
of  ages.  If  we  have  not  given  ourselves  to  the  attentive  and  obedient  ear,  such  dispe 
Christ  Jesus  in  the  fidelity  of  little  children,  sations  are  no  doubt  often  deepening  and  " 
'etting  the  government  be  upon  his  shoulders  ;struciive.  *  *  *  It  is  no  doubt  a  gr( 
if  we  have  not  experienced  of  that  refining' thing  to  be  thoroughly  redeemed  from  i 
and  saving  baptism  which,  as  in  the  laver  of  selfish  influences  in  the  divine  service;  and 
regeneration,  causes  us  to  become  now  crea-|  trials  that  seem  peculiar  should  be  dispense 
tures  through  a  practical  belief  in  the  precious  for  a  time,  let  us  rather  esteem  it  an  evidem 
outward  sacrifice  of  the  Saviour,  with  obedi-iof  chastening  love.  I  do  not  beliive  the 
ence  no  less  to  his  all-sufficient  grace  or  law  was  ever  a  time  when  thera  was  more  occ 
written  in  the  heart,  we  surely  cannot  reckon  sion  for  sanctified  vessels  for  the  divi 
ourselves,  whatever  our  profession  may  be,  vice.  *  *  *  I  should  feel  exceedinglv  d 
with  those  who  have  put  on  Christ,  and,  from  pressed  and  discouraged,  if  I  were  to  yield  i 
experimental  knowledge,  believe  in  Him  to  the  disposition  to  look  outward  alone;  bi 
the  saving  of  the  soul.  It  is  the  washing  of,  must  acknowle<lge  that  in  the  midst  of  a 
regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holj'J  when  I  endeavor  to  keep  ray  own  habitatioi 
Ghost  that  prepares  for  usefulness  in  the  there  is  an  encouraging  support,  and  am  a( 
militant  church,  or  for  admission  at  last  with-  monished  not  to  lose  tne  anchor  of  hope  an 
in  the  pearl  gates.  The  Lord  Jesus  must  faith.  *  *  *  I  can  indeed  feel  with  yc 
ever  remain  the  only  door  into  his  sheopfold  ;l  under  recent  trials,  and  did  intend  being  wit 


For  "The  Friond 

letters  of  James  Emlen. 

(ContiDued  from  page  363.) 

'8th  mo.  3rd,  185-1.     *     *     *     I  was 


and  worse  than  vain  will  be  every  effort, 
either  to  take  it  by  violence  or  to  climb  up 
some  other  way— such  being  but  thieves  and 
robbers. 

Let  us  humble  ourselves  before  the  Lord. 
Let  us  get  to  the  watch-tower  of  close  scru- 
tiny. Let  us  endeavor  to  bring  all  our  deeds 
to  the  Light  of  Christ.  Let  us  dig  deep  that 
the  foundation  be  securely  laid.  Let  us  bo 
earnestly  engaged  that  we  may  see  of  the 
things  which  belong  to  our  peace  before  they 
are  hid  from  our  eyes.  Let  us  strive  that  the 
Father's  will  may  be  done  in  us  and  through 
us,  that  so  his  kingdom  may  be  exalted,  and 
his  ever  worthy  Name  be  glorified  and  re- 
nowned now  and  forever. 

Time  is  8w.iftly  rolling  on.  This  is  a  world 
from  which  we  are  continually  passing  away. 
How   imperative  the   obligation  to  examine 


you  yesterday  or  to  day,  but  find  myself  to 
weak  in  body  to  venture  from  home  at  pre 
sent.  It  may  bo  that  Samuel  Cope  and  mj 
self  will  come  on  Fifth-day,  as  I  saw  him  th 
morning  and  he  acknowledged  he  had  bee 
thinking  about  Westtown,  and  wishing  to  g 
there.  *  *  *  * 

"  12th  mo.  185-1:.  In  the  exercise  of  th 
ministry,  I  have  often  thought  it  a  subjec 
worthy  of  care  in  the  J'oung,  to  avoid  a  habi 
of  toning  ;  the  gift,  when  a  right  one,  will 
ways  recommend  itself  by  its  own  weight  an' 
solemnity,  and  although  I  cannot  say  but 
think  there  is  sometimes  a  svveet  harmony  i 
the  utterance  of  gospel  truths,  yet  1  think  i 
better  that  this  should  not  become  habitua 
with  any.  There  may  be  times  when  th 
heart  is  especially  prepared  to  exhibit  sucll 
emotions  as  harmony  conveys,  but  I  have  n^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


379 


obt  thou  hast  been  sensible  of  the  difference 
tween  that  which  evidently  proceeds  from 
3  heart  under  some  peculiar  and  fervent 
lOlion,  and  that  which  results  from  habit 
me.  I  can  readily  suppose  that  when  the 
:bit  has  been  long  indulged,  it  would  be  very 
flcult  and  perhaps  impossible  to  change  it, 
Ihout  the  speaker  giving  more  attention  to 
than  would  be  consistent  with  a  close  re- 
rd  to  his  subject;  and  hence  the  need  of 
lUtion  to  avoid  contracting  the  habit  in  the 
rly  exercise  of  this  \Veighty  and  solemn 
ft."  _______ 

For  "The  Friontl." 

A  Tour  ia  Marocco  and  tlie  Great  Atlas. 
rOwing  to  the  bigotry  of  its  inhabitants, 
[arocco  has  long   been   almost   inaccessible 
.  Europeans,  except  in  a   few  commercial 
jints. 

Joseph  Hooker,  the  distingnishod  botanist 
ho  presides  over  the  royal  gardens  at  Kew, 
ad  long  desired  to  explore  the  chain  of  tlie 
■reat  Atlas  Mountains,  in  order  to  study'its 
egetalion.  In  1871,  through  the  interven- 
on  of  the  English  Government,  permission 
-as  obtained  from  the  Sultan  of  Marocco  by 
Qe  British  Minister  resident  there  for  Hoolier 
nd  his  party  to  make  the  desired  visit.  The 
arrative  of  their  adventures  has  recently 
een  publi'^hed. 

The  difBculties  of  the  party  were  by  no 
neans  ended  when  the  Imperial  permit  was 
rranted.  The  local  authorities,— the  Gov- 
Irnors  of  the  districts,  and  the  sheiks  of  the 
lifferent  villages  along  the  base  of  the  moun- 
ains  had  to  be  conoitiated;  and  it  was  only 
brough  the  exercise  of  much  firmness  and 
)erseverance,  and  by  availing  themselves  of 
kvorable  opportunities  that  the  higher  re- 
sesses  of  the  mountains  were  reached  in  two 
nstances. 

In  the  first  of  these  the  sheik  had  been  pro- 
pitiated by  liberal  presents,  and  after  con- 
ducting them  to  the  village  of  Arround,  at  a 
Bonsiderable  elevation  on  the  mountain  side, 
he  gave  them  two  guides  who  appear  to  have 
received  instructions  not  to  allow  the  travel- 
lers to  go  beyond  a  certain  sacred  tomb  at 
the  extreme  end  of  the  valley. 

On  their  way  they  ascended  a  steep  slope 
to  examine  some  solitary  trees  scattered  at 
zone  of  the  moun 


steep  and  pathless;  the  other,  mounting  about 
due  S.,  was  nearly  equally  steep,  but  we  could 
see  that  a  beaten  track  ascended  along  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  slender  torrent  that 
tumbled  over  the  rocks  at  its  entrance.  The 
native  guides  confirmed  the  statement  before 
made  to  Hooker,  that  by  that  track  lay  the 
way  to  Sous  ;  but,  by  expressive  pantomime, 
they  explained  that  danger  lay  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  that  the  people  of  the  other  side 
were  addicted  to  the  practice  of  shooting  at 
strangers.  We  were  careful  to  avoid  conU-o- 
versy'j'  and  sot  ourselves  to  collect  plants  in  a 
patch' of  boggy  ground  near  the  hut." 

"So  intent  bad  we  been  on  the  surrounding 
veo-etalion,  that  we  had  scarcely  cast  a  glance 
at  the  sky  overhead.     This  had  continually 
assumed   a  more  and  more  gloomy  aspect; 
and  at  length,  after  due  notice  and  prepara 
tion,   the   long-expected   rain    began,   not   in 
a  heavy   downpour  such   as  often  occurs  in 
southern   countries,  but  in   that  fine   steady 
drizzle  which  is  known  to   those  whom   the 
fates  have  led  to  the  northern  parts  of  our 
island  as  a  Scotch  mist,  hateful  to  the  lover 
of  the  picturesque  and  still   more  hateful  to 
the  botanist.     On  this  occasion,  however,  it 
seemed  to  us  no  unmixed  evil,  as  it  furthered 
the  execution  of  a  stratagem  that  was  already 
n  our  minds.     Our  followers  were  scantily 
clad,  and  felt  more  than   wc  did   the  chilly 
temperature  of  the  day,  and  of  course  the  rain 
increased  their  discomfort.    They  were,  there- 
fore, in  the  right  frame  of  mind  to  accept  at 
once  the  suggestion  that  they  should  light  a 
fire  within  the  hut,  therein  following  the  ex- 
ample of  preceding  wayfarers.     After  mutter- 
ino-  a  few  prayers,  they  proceeded  to  gather 
some  damp  sticks,  and  presently  were  busy 
in  the  attempt  to  make  a  fire  out  of  them. 
Having  continued  for  a  few  minutes  to  loiter 
^bout,    still  gathering  plants  near  the   hut, 
until  the  men  appeared  to  be  fully  engrossed 
in   their  occupation,  we  started  together  to 
ascend  the  track  leading  to  the  summit  ridge 
of  the  Atlas."  ,      ,  i.    ^ 

"  We  had  ascended  several  hundred  teet, 
and   were   looking  about    for  plants  among 
rocks  to  the  left  of  the  path,  when  some  faint 
sound  made  us  look  up,  and  we  descried,  amid 
the  rain  and  mist,  a  party  of  men  and  laden 
mules  descending  towards  us  down  the  steep 
rather  wide  intervals  on  a  zone  of  the  moun- iravine.     There  -'^«;°^'^^°;;^7J,;'^^i^Xee 
tain,    at  elevations   between   8000  and  9500lness  in    the    impending  encounter^  ot   three 
feet  above  the  sea 


track,  we  inferred  that  they  must  have  de- 
scended rather  low  in  the  Sous  valley  ;  while 
it  is  certain  that  people  going  from  the  lower  . 
part  of  that  valley  to  the  city  of  MarocoJ 
would  not  have  followed  this  circuitous  and 
difficult  track,  unless  urged  by  special  reasons. 
"  A  little  farther  on  we  found,  on  ledges  of 
ock  near  the  track,  several  of  the  most  in- 
teresting plants  seen  during  the  day.  Thence- 
forward all  botanizing  became  difficult.  The 
rain  turned  to  sleet,  and  before  long  to  snovy  ; 
and,  though  the  roughness  of  the  ground  still 
enabled  us  to  discern  the  more  conspicuous 
plants,  it  was  almost  impossible  to  secure 
satisfactory  specimens. 

"Soon  after  the  snow  had  set  in,  wo  hoard 
from  below,  yells  and  screams,  and  immedi- 
ately gue-^sed  that  the  caravan  from  Sous  had 
brought  news  to  our  guides  at  the  Saint's 
tomlTof  our  escajjade  towards  the  summit  of 
the  pass.  The  guess  was  correct ;  and  though 
we  pushed  on  rather  faster  than  before,  the 
foremost  guide  soon  overtook  us,  and  address- 
ing himself  especially  to  Maw,  who  led  the 
way  during  the  ascent,  with  vehement  gestures 
and  emphatic  phrases,  that  seemed  to  com- 
bine threats  and  injunctions  with  supplication, 
urged  an  immediate  return.  Maw  judiciously 
had  recourse  to  an  argument  of  universal 
efficacy,  and,  presenting  the  man  with  a  piece 
of  silver,  pointed  upwards  and  strove  to  ex- 
plain, by  signs,  that  wc  meant  to  go  to  the 
lop  and  then  return.  Shortly  afterwards, 
the  second  man  appeared,  panting  from  a 
pace  at  which  he  had  run  up  the  steep  ascent. 
He  addressed  himself  to  Ball,  who  came  next 
to  Maw,  but  was  answered  by  the  same 
that  hid  prevailed  with  his  cora- 


reasonuii 
panion." 


oncluded.) 


feet  above  the  sea      They  were  found  to  be  alEnglishmen,  utterly  ignorant  of  the  native 


"  For  Tlie  Friend" 

Extracts  from  the  Diary  antl  letters  of  Ebeneztr  Wortii. 

CCuiitinned  from  page  370.) 

18^7.  9th  mo.  24th.  The  day  being  wet  I 
pent  it  pretty  much  at  home,  and  wrote  a 
letter  to  L.  Tisdale,  requesting  him  to  have  a 
couple  of  stones  removed  which  had  been  put 
in  Friends'  grave-yard  at  this  place  to  the 
arave  of  his  wife  ;  it  was  done  in  my  absence. 
1  had  been  spoken  to  on  the  subject  and  had 
objected  to  it.  Through  unmerited  mercy  I 
was  enabled  to  spend  the  day  pretty  comfort- 
ably May  there  be  more  watchfulness  on  my 
part  thankfulness  for  past  favors,  and  resig- 
nation to  the  will  of  Him  who  has  a  right  to 
dispose  of  us  as  He  sers  meet. 

12lh  mo.  nth.     I   think   I  may  agun  ac- 


is  doom'e"d"to   uUi mate   destruction.      "  The^time  that  is 

existing  trees,"  the  writer  says,  "  are  proba- jSusp.cion   or_greed   may^^^o 


ft  for  deliberation  th 
eed   m 
left  fo 


better. 

pt  an  attack 

consultation  ;    but  if 


knowledge  that  for  some  time  past 


I  have 


seedlings   by  the  tooth  of  the  goat,  the  great  J  obvious   bit  ot"  policy,  ^»\f^«^J  P"*^':!.',:^ 
ene^uy  of  t/ee  vegetation-an'animal  whose | rocks  concealed  the  approaching  tra. 


unti 
turn  of  the 


disastrous  influence,  acting  indirectly  on  thej  we  suddenly  confronted  them  at 

climate  of  wide  regions,  entitles  it  to  rank  as  path,  and  passed  within  a  ^^^I'-'^^J^''^ 

l"i„.;  '    r,;.e«   '-the  guides  made  it  clear  from  the  northern  side  of  the  chain  returning 


narrative  relates,  "  the  guides  made..  

„,  f,„,„  two  roolcy  r.,i».  »1"'«^ -,»»7,  ^'-^  ™  p^'f^.S  iJuyiTiy  ^tio,--  b„t  h.v.  =.l.o,  *rO«sh 


excursion 

the  streams  issu.-g   ^-  - 

That  on  the  west  side  was  apparently  very  from 


the  Sous  coun. 
the 
but. 


been  ftivored  with  a  sense  of  the  loving  kind- 
ness of  our  Divine  Master,  of  which  T  am  un- 
worthy. 

Letter  to  Ms  Father. 

Tunessassa,  1st  mo.  17tli,  1848. 
Dear  Father,— I  feel  it  to  bo  my  duty  to 
do  what  I  can  to  promote  thy  comfort  also 
of  the  rest  of  my  relatives  and  friends— I  can 
say  I  take  pleasure  in  trying  to  do  it.  I  ani 
(-now)  strong  enough  to  sit  up  all  day,  and 
would  be  able  to  walk  about  the  house  were 
it  not  that  my  ankles,  one  of  them  in  par- 
ticular, is  quite  sore,  being  badly  burnt  and 
blistered  by  repeated  applications  of  mustard 
plaster  while  I  was  sick.  I  feel,  dear  father, 
that  1  have  been  and  remain  to  be,  wonder- 
fully blessed.  I  have  felt  the  privation  of 
rthe  company  of]  my  near  relatives  very  sen- 


380 


THE    FRIEND. 


unmerited  mercy,  been  wonderfully  favored 
to  feel  that  vvliich  has  more  than  made  up  for 
all,  and  which  alone  can  produce  irue  peace 
and  comfort  in  every  place  and  in  all  our 
trials.  A 's  removal  from  works  to  re- 
wards was  rather  sudden,  and  ought  to  serve 
as  a  warning  to  us  who  are  left  behind,  to 
stand  prepared  for  that  great  change  which 
we  know  not  how  soon  may  take  place.  Oh 
that  wo  may  not  put  off  that  all  important 
work  until  a  more  convenient  season,  but 
draw  near  unto  Him,  who  is  the  way,  the 
'J'ruth  and  the  Life,  and  who  is  able  to  save; 
the  present  time  only  is  ours;  the  comfort 
of  true  religion  in  this  life  is  very  great;  Oh! 
then  to  be  received  in  the  mansions  of  ever 
lasting  rest,  and  to  be  with  our  Divine  Mastei 
forever,  how  encouraging,  how  precious. 

19th.  I  rest  well  at  nights,  and  am  able  to 
be  up  all  day.  The  doctor  allows  me  what  I 
want  to  eat,  and  John  Eay,  a  very  kind  In 
dian,  has  supplied  me  with  rabbits,  squirrels 
and  venison.  *  *  l  f^lt  a  desire  that  this 
sickness,  through  the  blos-*ing  of  our  merciful 
Master,  might  prepare  me  to  finish  the  ser 
vice  which  He  may  be  pleased  to  require  of 
me,  and  in  his  own  way  and  time.  He  is  for 
ever  worthy.  Let  u-,  dear  father,  try  to  be 
resigned  to  his  blessed  will  in  our  thus  being 
separated,  and  in  all  things  else,  which  He 
may  see  meet  to  require.  *  *  j  sometimes 
feel  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  our  re 
ligious  Society. 

in  sincere  love  I  remain  thy  son, 

Ebenezer  Worth. 


Drawing  out  the  Fear. 

"I  witnessed  a  beautiful  and  touching  in- 
cident illustrative  of  the  early  lessons  which 
make  the  peril  of  a  future  occupation  familiar 
to  a  child  from  his  cradle,  in  a  little  scene  on 
the  banks  of  the  Douro.  A  fisherman  and  his 
wife  stood  at  the  water-side,  opposite  to  a  deep 
anddangerousspot.  Theirchild.aboy  of  about 
a  year  old,  was  already  habited  in  the  costum 
of  his  future  life,  that  of  a  sailor,  the  trousers 
tucked  up  above  the  child's  knees.  Leadinjr 
him  towards  the  river's  brink,  the  mother  pii 
posely  wetted  his  tiny  feet;  he  was  alarmed 
and  clung  to  her.  With  soft  and  affectionate 
caresses,  again  and  again  she  led  him  to  the 
water,  until  the  little  imp,  emboldened  by  her 
encouragement,  ventured  down  alone,  and, 
only  just  able  to  walk,  tottered  unsteadily  to 
the  stream.    I  trembled  at  the  risk  ;  a  few  feet 


Selected.    |  When  forsaken,  reproached,  in  deep  solitude, 

With  sackcloth  my  raiment,  and  tears  for  my  food 
Spread  over  ray  spirit,  as  fainting  I  lie. 
The  shade  of  the  Rock  that  is  liigher  than  I. 


Ttinessassa,  1st  mo.  25lh,  1S48. 
Dear  friend,  Jos.  Elkinton, — The  brotherly 
and  Christian  feeling  which  thou  hast  strongly 
exhibited  toward  me,  I  think  I  may  say  in 
truth,  is  met  in  me  by  similar  feelings  toward 
thee.  How  sweet  and  precious  is  that  love 
that  is  begotten  within  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
Divine  Master,  it  embraces  the  whole  human 
family  with  feelings  of  living  desire  for  their 
welfare.  May  it,  dear  friend,  ever  be  our  sin- 
core  desire  and  concern  to  know  th:it  our  love 
to  God  is  above  all  other  love,  and  to  -live  in 
obedience  to  his  Divine  will.  This  will,  I 
believe,  prepare  us  for  the  true  enjoyment  of 
this  life,  and  to  meet  with  Christian  patience 
the  trials  which  we  may  have  to  pass  through. 
Then  at  the  closing  scene,  through  the  un- 
merited mercy  of  our  Divine  Master,  I  believe 
we  shall  have  a  well-grounded  hope  of  enter 
ing  into  the  enjoyment  prepared  for  the  right 
cous.  Thou  wilt  probably  feel  interested  to 
hear  something  iu  relation  to  my  sickness  and 
the  present  state  of  my  health.  *  * 
have  felt  a  desire  that  this  sickness  may  prove 
a  blessing  to  me,  and  that  I  may  be  favored 
to  keep  near  to  my  Divine  Master,  and  be  en- 
abled through  his  holy  help  to  finish  the 
work  which  He  may  yet  be  pleased  to  require 
of  me,  in  his  own  way  and  time.  *  *  *  j 
may  say  to  thee,  I  have  been  wonderfully 
supported  through  my  sickness,  and  at  seasons 
truly  comforted  by  ray  Divine  Master,  which 
I  hope  I  may  never  forget.  I  have  read  with 
interest  and  satisfaction  the  pamphlet  pub- 
lished by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  *  *  and 
have  deeply  sympathized  with  Friends  in 
their  trials. 

In  sincere  love  I  remain  thy  friend, 
Ebenezer  Worth. 

(To  be  conUnued.) 

If  Heaven  is  lost,  all  is  lost. 


farther,  and  the  water  deepened  dangerously. 

But  there  was  no  cause  for  fear.     Guided  by 

a  watchful  eye,  the  mother's  hand  was  ever 
eady  to  catch  the  little  scrap  of  infant  hu- 
lanity,  just  in  time  to  save  it,  and  to  render 

my  half-uttered  e.xclamation  unnecessary. 
VVhat  is  she  doing?'     'She  is  drawing  out 

his  fear,'  was  the  reply." — Omen's  Here  and 

There  in  Portugal. 

A  Fisher's  wife  to  Douro's  side 

Guided  her  infant's  feet. 
While  to  persuade  him  oft  she  tried 

Its  golden  waves  to  meet ; 
At  first  he  eyed  them  with  delight. 
Then  to  her  hand  he  clung  in  fright. 

"  Nay,  shrink  not  so,  my  bonny  boy ; 

That  stream  thy  home  will  be, 
Where  thou  wilt  earn,  in  glad  employ, 

Food  for  thyself  and  me. 
Merrily  rocks  thy  father's  boat 
On  yonder  golden  waves  aHoat." 

One  baby  foot  the  urchin  dips, 

Then,  gathering  more  and  more 
New  courage  from  her  loving  lips. 

Speeds  boldly  down  the  shore, 
.•ind  feels,  by  its  warm  clasp  beguiled. 
The  river's  welcome  to  its  child. 

E'en  thus  a  tender  Hand,  methought, 

Guiding  my  earthly  way. 
Thus  far  my  lingering  steps  hath  brought, 

And  led  me  every  day 
To  face  by  slow  degrees  the  streatn 
Which  did  at  first  so  dangerous  seem. 

Plis  gentle  voice  my  fear  hath  quelled. 

And  bid  me  bravely  go  ; 
My  shrinking  feet  his  clasp  upheld, 

"  Nay,  child  !  why  tremble  so? 
Thy  Father  still  shall  be  thy  Guide, 
And  bear  thee  o'er  the  surging  tide. 

Before  thee  lies  thy  daily  task  ; 

There  too  thy  joy  shall  be  ; 
Thy  work  for  me  I  deign  to  ask, 

For  those  thou  lov'st  and  thee. 
Thy  Father's  love,  the  perils  o'er. 
Shall  give  thee  welcome  on  the  shore." 

—  Chambers'  Journal. 

Selected- 

LEAD  ME  TO  THE   ROCK   THAT  IS  HIGHER 

THAN  I. 
When  rugged,  and  lonely,  and  weary  my  way  ; 
And  cloudy,  and  chilly,  and  dreary  my  day  ; 
And  heavy  with  sorrow,  I  heave  a  deep  sigh, 
Lead  me  to  the  Rook  that  is  higher  than  I. 

When  dark  is  ray  sky  with  clouds  thick  and  dread, 
Which  threaten  to  break  in  a  storm  on  ray  head, 
All  weak  and  defenceless,  with  no  covert  nigh. 
Hide  my  soul  in  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than'l. 

When  high  o'er  ray  he.ad  angry  billows  are  breaking, 
And  the  last  gleam  of  hope  is  my  spirit  forsaking, 
And  whelmed  in  the  depths  I  am  ready  to  die. 
Lift  me  up  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 


When  deep  dews  of  death  my  spirits  are  drinking, 
And  in  his  cold  arms  I  am  fainting  and  sinking, 
O!  then  m.ay  ray  soul  with  ray  last  parting  sigh, 
Escape  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 

O  Rock  of  salvation  !  the  rest  of  the  weary. 
Of  troul)led  the  solace  ;  the  light  of  the  dreary  ; 
The  fountain  of  life;  iramortality's  goal. 
Let  me  find  in  thy  clefts  the  true  home  of  my  soul. 
— Biblical  Recnrde 


For  "The  Friend 

Tlie  Santa  Cruz  Mountains,  California. 
Truly  California  is  a  land  of  surprises; 
where  you  will  in  every  direction  and  sor 
thing  wonderful  or  startling  greets  the 
— her  parched  dusty  plains— her  rich  valle 
waving    with    ripened    grain — her  foot  hi 
vineclad  or  dotted  over  with  umbrageous 
oaks — her  mountains  clothed  with  majesi 
and  gigantic  redwoods — her  great  unexplor 
canyons— her  mines  yielding  their  prieek 
stores  of  mineral  and  geological  wealth- 
vast  orchards  laden  with  luscious  fruits- 
beautiful  gardens  odorous  with  the  breath 
countless  flowers — all  these,  and   much  moi 
make  up  a  surprising  and  interesting  pictm 
such  as  no  other  country  yet  known  present 
Grander,  wilder  scenery  may  be  found  amor 
the  magnificent  ranges  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
but  for  picturesque  beauty,  perhaps  no  othi 
mountain-chain  in  this  wondrous  State, 
passes   the    Santa    Cruz    coast    lino.      Her 
amidst  the  stately  redwoods,  sylvan  shadi 
and  grassy  slopes,  the  eye  rests  on  lofty  grouj 
of    mountains,    pleasing   valleys    and    wine 
ing  canyons,  through   which    meander  swi; 
sparkling  streams,  musical  with  the  sound  c 
water  falls,  and  where  babbling  brook  or  ue 
seen  rivulet  join   in   sweet  cadences  as  the 
flow  on   in    ceaseless    harmony  towards  th 
sea.     From  many  of  the  higher  peaks  of  thi 
finerangeextensive  viewsof  the  Pacific  Oceai 
may  be  had,   while  still   nearer  beneath   th 
hills,  yet  in  full  view,  lies  nestled  on  its  shores 
e  town  of  Santa  Criiz,  noted  for  its  fine  sei 
bathing.     Taking  a  more  extensive  view  bej 
yond  may  be  seen  extending  inland  the  beauj 
tiful   B  ly  of  Monterey,  with  its  blue  waterfi 
and  long  shoreline  of  while  glistening  sands  i 
thus  there  is  a  charm  aboui  these  mountain 
and  sea  views  that  renders  this  part  of  Cali' 
fornia  very  attra'tivo  to  the  tourist  and  thei 
invalid;   for  here  is  combined  the  grandeur 
and  solitude  of  nature,  a  home  for  the  fruit- 
grower, lumberman  and  stock  raiser,  with  a 
bracing  salubrious  climate  for  those  in  quest 
of  health.     Here,  too,  there  is  much  to  fill  the 
mind  with  ennobling  thoughts  ;  we  gaze  with 
delight  on  the  serried  ranks  of  noble  redwoods 
lifting  their  tall  graceful  tops  heavenward — • 
on  spreading  oaks  casting  their  shadows  on 
he  grassy  knolls — on  the  green,  glossy  hues 
of  madroue   and    manzanita  trees    m.ngling 
with    the    sombre    evergreens, — and    on    the 
smooth  sides  of  precipitous  hills  covered  with 
scanty  herbage,  or  rock-ribbed  and  scarred  by 
the  storms  of  centuries.     These  different  out- 
looks all  form  a  panorama  of  exceeding  and 
romantic  loveliness;  and  to  crown  all  we  look 
upward  with   mixed  feelings  of  awe  and  ad- 
miration on  Mounta  Loraa  Prieta,  the  loftiest 
peak  of  all,  whose  flattened  crest  rises  as  a 
grim  guardian  of  the  solitudes  around.  3,500 
feet  above  the  sea.     Thou  who  wouldst  com- 
mune with  nature  and  seek  amidst  her  many 


THE    FRIEND. 


381 


Ights  a  solace  and  a  balm,  ffo  and  wander 
'bese  grand  mountain  relreat-,  and  learn 
great  and  good  lessons  of  piirii}^  and  no- 
iiy  that  such  inspiring  scenes  impart,  and 
which  the  writer  of  this  was  favored  in  a 
ware  to  partake.  J-  Bell. 

in  Jose,  California,  Cth  mo.  14th,  1879. 


Communicated. 

Ackworth  School  (Enjland)  Centennary  Fund, 

1779-1879. 
Members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  the 
[ited  States  and  Canada,  and  especially  old 
[kworlh  scholars,  are  invited  to  contribute 
i  this  Fund,  raised  to  commemorate  the 
)th  anniversary  of  its  establishment  by 
.  FothergiU  and  other  Friends, 
ft  is  proposed  to  apply  the  first  £1000  ot 
fund  to  the  establishment  of  libraries  for 
5  scholars,  and  one  of  great  excelUnce  for 
)  teachers,  officers  and  more  advanced  pu 
s.  The  interest  on  another  £1000  to  be 
plied  to  the  keeping  up  and  extension  of 
jm.  The  interest  of  the  remainder  of  the 
id  to  be  used  in  teaching  practical  science. 
Further  information  will  be  given  and  do- 
tions  received  and  forwarded  by  Henry 
inson,  243  Broadway,  New  York  ;  Timo- 
Harrison,  Richmond,  Indiana;  Charles 
atchinson,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 
On  behalf  of  the  committee. 

William  Coor  P.\rker, 

Alfred  Simpson, 

Secretaries. 
Darlington,  England,  6th  mo.  13,  1879. 


language  of  George  Fox,  we  would  affection- 
ately exhort  all  to  "  T^ko  heed  of  sic  ping  in 
meetings,  and  of  dulness.  For  it  is  an  un- 
savory thing  to  see  one  sitting  nodding  in 
meeting,  and  so  lose  the  sense  of  the  Lord's 
presence.  It  is  a  shame  and  a  sadness  both, 
and  it  grieveth  the  upright  and  watchful  that 
wait  upon  the  Lord,  to  see  such  things."— 
'870.  ,  ^      -u    p 

While  the  mere  natural  wisdom  and  will  ot 
man  have  no  place  in  the  church  of  Christ, 
we  would  tenderly  encourage  the  rightly  con- 
cerned in  our  Meetings  for  Discipline,  who 
may  be  entrusted  with  a  sentiment  on  the 
business  before  such  meetings,  to  be  simple, 
honest  and  faithful  in  giving  expression  to  it 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  obedience 
of  faith  in  Him,  yielding  themselves  up  to  the 
service  that  may  be  required  at  their  hand 
This  is  the  way  that  the  talent  committed  is  to 
bo  used  and  occupied  with,  and  it  is  the  way 
to  peace  and  enlargement— being  faithful  in 
a  little,  we  shall  be  made  riiWs  oyer  more. 

Our  Y<-arly  Meetin 


1795,  declared  its 
judgment  in  the  following  minute  of  advice  : 
^y  ,  „..„  „^r,r.Q..nori   tli:.t.  the  manasement  ot 


Additional  Advices. 
Conduct  and  Conversation.— In  viewing  the 
ato  of  our  members  and  subordinate  meet- 
an  earnest  concern  has  been  felt  that  we 
,d   duly  estimate  and  give   heed  to  the 
3d   gospel   truth   ever  held   by  Friends, 
kat  Chnst  is  the  true  light  which  lightcth 
rery  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.     As 
Light  of  Christ  within"  is  regarded,  and 
ts  manifestations  obeyed,  the  understanding 
11  be  opcn.-d  to  receive  the  doctrines  of  the 
.spel,  and   the    testimonies  springing  from 
lem,  and  the  obligation  will  befell  to  main- 
thera   in    life    and  conversation.      This 
livine  gift  brings  those  who   submit  to  its 
sachinS's  not  only  to  believe  the  sacred  truths 
eclared  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  respecting  our 
lOrd  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  means 
rovided  in  the  mercy  of  God  for  the  salvation 
f  men,  but  also  gives  an  insight  of  the  cor- 
nption  of  the  heart  in  its  unr.generate  con- 
iiion,  of  man's  need  of  a  Redeemer,  and  the 
urifying   baptisms  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
re  ;    and   as  it  is  followed,  it  produces  the 
lessed  fruits  of  righteousness  and  peace.    As 
be  members  are  individually  engaged  to  walk 
n  this  Holy  light  they  will  be  brought  to  see 
ye  to  eye,  and  have   "fellowship  one  with 
another,  and    to    know   the    blood    of  Jesus 
3hrist  to  cleanse  them  from  all  sin."     Thus 
loldino-  "The  Head,  from  which  all  the  body 
)y  joiiVts  and  bands  having  nourishment  mui- 
stered  and    knit    together,"  we   would  "  in- 
irease  with  the  increase  of  God."     We  would 
)e  brouo-ht  willingly  and  gladly,  to  attend  all 
)ur  m.etincrs  for  worship,  and  for  the  transac- 
,ion  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church  ;  and  when 
n  them  would  be  preserved  from  giving  way 
GO   drowsiness,    the    frequent    occurrence    of 
which,  in    our   meetings,   continues  to   be  a 
source  of  much  exercise  and  sorrow,  manifest- 
ino-   as  it  docs,  spiritual  slothfulness.     In  the, for 


e  concerned  th;it  the  managem 

„„r  Christian  discipline,  be  not  committed  to 
hands  unclean,  particularly  of  such  who  allow 
undue  liberties  in  their  own  children  and 
families.  '  If  a  man,'  said  the  apostle,  '  know 
not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
lake  care  of  the  church  of  God.'"  [I79d.]  It 
has  been  a  cause  of  sorrow  to  observe,  that  in 
some  meetings,  those  arc  occasionally  ap- 
pointed to  stations  or  employed  in  services, 
who  make  no  appearance  of  being  Friends, 
and  whoso  manner  of  life  is  not  in  accordance 
with  our  disiinguishing  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies. Herein  the  precious  cause  we  are 
called  to  uphold  and  promote  must  suffer.— 
1874. 


curred  to  send  them  to  their  native  land.  They 
were  therefore  sent  there,  and  a  few  days 
afterwards,  Cap.  Roper,  of  the  ship  Consola- 
tion, offered  to  take  them  to  Singapore.  On 
arriving  there,  they  were  as  French  subjects, 
placed  in  charge  of  the  French  consul,  who 
sent  them  to  Saigon,  the  capital  of  French 
Cochin  China,  whence  they  no  doubt  reached 
their  homes,  to  the  joy  of  their  friends,  and 
with  grateful  feelings  towards  those  who  had 
cared  for  them  in  their  distress. 

The  other  case  is  that  of  four  Tunisian 
Arabs  who  were  on  their  way  home  from  the 
United  States,  and  put  up  at  the  "Home"  for 
a  few  days.  While  in  London,  they  were 
assailed  by  a  party  of  roughs,  and  seriously 
injured,  three  of  them  being  stabbed,  and  the 
life  of  one  placed  in  danger.  Under  ordi  nary 
circumstances,  this  case  would  not  have  been 
known  to  the  authorities,  the  men  would  have 
had  no  redress,  and  the  roughs  would  have 
been  emboldened  for  future  outrages.  But  the 
officers  of  the  "  Home"  took  tho  matter  up, 
and  applied  to  the  government  for  aid  to  the 
men.  This  was  given  ;  their  assailants  were 
arrested  and  punished  ;  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury  paid  all  the  expenses  for  legal  as- 
sistance, &e.,  and  also  paid  the  expenses  of 
these  men  to  their  homes  ;  and  they  "  left  the 
Home  with  expressions  of  gratitude  for  the 
protection  afforded  them,  and  for  all  that  had 
been  done  for  them  whilst  detained  in  Eng- 
land." „  J     . 

Of  the  418  inmates  of  tho  "  Home    daring 
1877.  50  were  natives  of  Bengal  »nd  Punjab  : 


Religious  Items,  &c. 
The  Strangers'  Home  is  a  London  institu 
lion  fur  the  benefit  of  natives  of  India,  Arabia, 
&c     in  distress  in  that  city.     Some  illustra- 
tions of  its  practical  operation,  taken  from 


ts  last  annual  report,  are  published  in  the 
National  B.iptist.     It  says:  — 

In  1877,  Cap.  Adams,  of  the  ship  Corea, 
appeared  before  the  sitiing  magistrate  at  the 
Thames  Police  Office,  and  stated  that  he  had 
recently  returned  from  China,  and  that  when 
about  two  hundred  miles  from  land,  and  still 
in  the  China  seas,  he  fell  in  with  a  boat  which 
contained  two  men,  who  \vere  almost  in  a 
dying  condition  from  hunger  and  thirst.  He 
took  them  on  board,  and  having  no  oppor- 
tunity of  putting  them  ashore,  he  had  brought 
them  to  London.  No  one  on  board  could 
converse  with  them:  but  he  thought  they 
were  natives  of  Cochin  China.  They  had 
informed  the  sailors  by  signs  that  they  were 
I  fishing,  had  fallen  asleep,  and  had  drifted 
out  100  far  to  get  back  again.  Since  his  ar 
rival  in  London,  he  had  been  trying  to  find  a 
place  where  they  could  stay  till  they  could 
return  to  their  own  country:  but  not  having 
succeeded,  he  sought  the  advice  of  the  magis- 
trate. That  gentleman  requested  him  to  keep 
the  men  on  board  his  ship  a  day  or  two 
longer,  and  he  would  make  inquiries.  The 
next  morning,  the  Superintendent  of  the 
"Strangers'  Home"  saw  an  account  of  the 
case,  in  one  of  the  daily  papers,  and  imm  ' 
ately  went  to  the  Police  Office  and  informed 
the'Mao-istrate,  that  the  men  could  be  cared 
the  "Home,"  till  an  opportunity  oc 


34  of  Madras  and  Ceylon  ;  55  of  Bombay  and 
Goa  ;  48  of  Africa  and  Arabia ;  102  of  China ; 
49  of  Japan  ;  5  of  Mauritius  ;  24  of  Straits  of 
Malacca;  43  of  Turkey  and  Persia;  2  cif 
Madasrascar.  Of  these,  40  were  shipwrecked, 
and  35  otherwise  destitute  cases.  They  were 
disposed  of  as  follows  :  216  were  shipped  from 
the  "  Home  ;"  39  were  shipped  by  employers  ; 
55  returned  in  the  vessels  they  came  in  ;  43 
shipped  themselves;  11  pa8s.ages  were  pro- 
vided to  individuals  ;  4  were  sent  to  a  lunatic 
asylum  ;  2  died  in  the  Home;  and  1  in  a  hos- 
pital ;  and  46  remained  in  the  "  Home,"  Jan. 
1,  1878.  ^     ^ 

Famine  in  China— Every  now  and  then 
there  crops  out  from  the  layers  of  heathen- 
dom something  that  shows  a  great  unwritten 
law  of  God.  We  give  two  contrasts,  which 
are  to  the  shame  of  Christendom.  "All  the 
money  contributed  for  the  relief  of  the  famine 
in  China  did  not  amount  to  a  two  hundredth 
part  of  the  revenue  that  was  derived  by  India 
or  by  Great  Britain  from  the  opium  monopoly 
It  of  China."  Dr.  Legge,  one  of  the  gentle- 
en  distributing  famine  relief  funds  in  North 
China,  writes  as  follows:  "  One  other  matter 
in  connection  with  the  village  relief  work,  I 
cannot  but  allude  to.  It  impressed  me  deeply 
as  I  pondered  over  it.  In  the  second  or  third 
lao-e  I  visited  I  asked  the  head  man,  '  Have 
you  any  opium  smokers  here  now?'  'No,' 
he  replied,  '  they  are  all  dead,  and  we  have 
issued  a  notification  that  any  person  smoking 
henceforth  shall  be  prosecuted  according  to 
hiw.'  'Have  you  sown  any  opium?'  I  in- 
quired. '  No,  not  a  grain  ;  and  we  have  pro- 
hibited its  being  sown,'  was  his  reply.  After 
leaving  the  place,  I  made  inquiries  as  to  the 
respective  values  of  wheat  and  an  opium  crop, 
and  found  that  these  Shansi  villagers  with 
starvation  staring  them  in  the  face,  refuse  to 
cultivate  the  drug  which  they  know  is  blight- 
in^r  their  land,  though  it  would  yield  them 


382 


THE    FRIEND. 


more  thm  double  the  monej-  value  of  a  crop 
of  wheat. — Chr.  Adv. 

Testimony  Against  Fiction. — The  late  Charles 
81vclton,  of  Trentoi),  willed  his  library  and 
bool<  cases  to  the  use  of  the  teachers  and 
pupils  of  the  public  schools  of  Trenton,  and 
to  that  of  the  apprentices  and  mechanics  of 
the  city.  His  real  estate  was  also  giwn  t<i 
the  trustees  of  the  public  schools,  the  income 
to  be  expended  in  the  purchase  of  books  for 
the  library.  He  set  forth  in  his  will  that 
"truth  is  always  preferable  to  falsehood; 
that  "  life  is  too  earnest  and  time  too  precious 
to  be  wasted  on  fictions  that  give  no  know" 
edije;"  and  furthermore  that  a  "single  great 
practical  truth  is  of  more  value  than  all  the 
fictions  ever  invented  by  novelists."  Where- 
upon  he  directs  that  none  of  the  money  given 
by  himshall  bce.Npended  in  purchasingnovels; 
but  that  the  books  bought  for  the  library 
shall  consist  of  "works  and  treatises  on  the 
arts  and  sciences,  especially  on  mechanics, 
engineering,  mathematics,  astronomy', geogra- 
phy, chemistry,  natural  philosophy,  architec- 
ture, history,  travels  and  biography."  Of 
"  mere  tales  and  works  of  fiction"  he  will  have 
none.  Furthermore,  he  avrrs  that  no  part  of 
the  real  estate  devised  shall  ever  be  used  or 
let  for  the  purpose  of  manufiicturing  or  sell 
ing  intoxicating  beverages,  nor  of  tobacco  in 
any  of  its  forms. 

Penally  of  Intoxication. — A  law  passed  by 
the  Legislature  of  Michigan  declares  oflSces 
vacant  in  all  eases  where  the  incumbents  ai 
convicted  of  being  intoxicated,  and  provides 
for  the  filling  of  such  vacancies  without  de- 
lay.—  Chr.  Adv. 

Ritualism. — The  Episcopal  Recorder  gives 
the  following  explanation  of  Eitualistic  cere- 
motiies. 

In  the  case  of  Eitualisni  exhibited  in  St, 
Clements'  or  in  any  other  similar  church,  the 
thing  to  regard  is  the  premises,  the  found 
tion,  the  radical  and  e-sential  doctrine  and 
belief  oi  the  system.  The  priests  and  people 
use  much  symbolism,  more  ornamentation, 
and  the  most  elaborate  ceremonial  which 
American  ingenuity,  prompted  by  ihe  resu 
of  mediaeval  fancj',  can  invent.  They  do  so 
because  they  believe  in  the  Real  Presence  of 
Christ,  bodj^,  soul,  and  divinity,  in  the  con 
secrated  bread  and  wine  of  the  Memorial 
Sup]ier  of  the  Lord. 

But  we  do  not  grant  the  premise^.  W 
deny  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  Eitaalism. 
We  prove  to  our  own  satisfaction  that  the 
doctrine  of  "  Keal  Presence,"  as  the  clearest 
and  best  Eitualists  themselves  explain  it,  is 
entirely  wrong,  unscriptural,  and  idolatrous. 
It  is  not  before  the  Lord  their  performances 
are  done,  but  before  an  idol,  au  object  of  thei 
own  creation. 


Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 
Poisoning  of  Live  Stock  by  Cockle. —Tha 
Cockle,  Agrostemma  Githago,  is  very  common 
among  wheat  crops  in  France,  and  conspicu- 
ous by  the  beauty  of  its  reddish  violet  flowers. 
Its  seeds  get  mixed  with  the  grain  of  the 
crop,  and,  when  separated  from  the  wheat, 
pass  with  the  small  and  damaged  grains 
into  the  eiftings,  from  which  a  meal  is  pre- 
pared for  feeding  live  stock,  more  especially 
pigs  and  calves.  Experiments  have  proved 
that  ineal  made  from  the  cockle-seed  contains 
a  |)oisonous  principle  which  causes  the  death 
of  animals  to  which  it  is  fed 


calves  sent  in  for  sale  were  suddenly  seized 
with  violent  illness.  The  foodsupplied  to  them 
was  submitted  to  carefril  chemical  analysis 
and  microscopical  examination;  and  the  ex 
perts  who  made  the  investigation  unanimously 
agreed  that  the  sickness  of  the  calves  was 
due  to  an  acid  and  narcotic  poison  in  the  food, 
derived  from  the  ground  cockle  seed.  Aii 
action  for  damages  was  brought  before  a 
court  ofju-tice,  and  a  verdict  obtained  against 
the  miller  who  supplied  the  meal.  Similar 
instances  occurred  among  the  pigs  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Doiiai.  Here  too,  the  miller 
who  supplied  the  food  was  cast  in  damages, 
but,  loth  to  throw  away  the  whole  stock  he 
had  on  hand,  he  continued  to  sell  it  mixed 
with  a  largo  quantity  of  fresh  wheat  siftings. 
Even  in  these  diminished  proportions,  the 
cockle  still  manifested  its  poisonous  proper- 
ties, and  fresh  actions  for  damages  being 
brought  against  him  by  owners  of  stock  which 
had  suffered  from  its  use,  the  miller  ultimately 
arrived  at  the  reluctant  conclusion  that  sift- 
ings containing  even  small  proportions  of 
cockle  are  hest  not  sold  as  food  tor  cattle.— 
The  Country  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

The  Poplar  Tree —In  the  vast  waste  steppes 
contiguous  to  the  fertile  plains  of  the  Hun- 
garian Banat,  attempts  have  been  made  for 
many  years  past  to  bind  the  drift  sand  of 
which  they  consist  by  establishing  plantations 
of  poplars,  the  vai'iely  chiefly  employed  being 
the  Populus  Canadensis.  These  are  generally 
renewed  every  ten  or  fifteen  years,  by  which 
time  they  furnish  serviceable  wood  of  con- 
siderable value. 

Food  of  Birds.— Prof.  S.  A.  Forbes,  of  the 
State  Normal  University  of  Illinois,  in  writ- 
ing of"  the  food  of  birds,"  gave  the  following 
as  an  evidence  of  the  good  service  of  our  birds: 
Of  the  two  hundred  and  seventy-seven  birds, 
insects  were  found  in  the  stomachs  of  two 
hundred  and  thirteen  ;  hymenoptera  in  fifty- 
five  (ants  in  eighteen,  ichneumons  in  only 
four)  adult  Icpidoptera  in  twentytwo  and 
caterpillars  in  eighty-one;  coleoptera  in  one 
hundred  and  forty-nine  (predaceous  beetles 
occurring  unluckiiy  in  nineteen  ;  but  to  com- 
pensate for  thi.s,  curculio  in  sixteen,  and  plant 
beetles,  crysomelidse,  in  eleven  ;)  hemipterain 
forty-five;  orthopterain  twenty-two  (of  which 
thirteen  contained  grasshoppers;)  spiders  in 
twenty-two,  harvestmen  in  six,  and  craw- 
fishes in  three.  On  the  other  hand,  thirteen 
had  eaten  corn;  nine,  wheat;  five,  cherries; 
and  fourteen,  black-berries.  The  mere  read- 
ing of  the.se  figures  is  enough  to  show  the 
immense  value  of  birds  as  a  class,  if  there  are 
any  persons  left  at  present  to  question  it. 

While  seventy-seven  per  cent,  of  them  had 
eaten  insects,  only  seven  per  cent,  of  them 
had  eaten  grain,  and  seven  per  cent,  of  them 
fruit  (cherries  or  blackberries.) 

Comparing  now  the  records  of  the  leading 
families,  those  represented  by  the  commonest 
birds,  we  find  that  of  the  forty  thrushes  ex- 
amined ninety  five  percent,  had  eaten  insects 


seventy  per  cent,  had  eaten  seeds  of  wc/. 
This  largest  and  most  abundant  fannlj  i 
birds  stiems  to  me  the  most  valuable. 

Thirty-six  of  the  blackbird  family  « 
studied,  and  eighty  per  cent,  of  th m  ( 
oaten  insects  (but  one  beneficial  as  in-  ; 
known,  and  that  by  a  meadow-lark.  i 
thirty  one  per  cent,  had  eaten  grain,  :u.  1  .< 
per  cent,  fruits.  j| 

The  thrushes  are  the  great  sinners  agai 
the  garden   and  the  blackbirds  against 
farm. 

Ninety-four  per  cent,  of  the  thirty-th 
fly-catchers  had  eaten  insects  (only  one  a 
however) — a  suspicious  number;  about  thir 
three  percent,  had  taken  smill  hymenopte 
and  ten  per  cent,  predaceous  beetles;  I 
had  sauced  their  diet  with  blackberries,  i 
one  had  eaten  wheat.  All  but  one  of 
seventeen  woodpeckers  were  ins.-ctivoro 
and  only  the  red-head  had  don  3  any  bar 
He  had  also  tried  a  little  wheat.  The 
achs  of  three  out  of  the  four  sap-suckers  c 
tained  a  curious  amount  of  wood.  The  flick 
a  renegade  from  the  customs  of  his  ancestc 
ruffling  in  the  dirt  the  brilliant  plumage  : 
him  by  a  nobler  parentage,  had  invaria 
stuffed  his  stomach  with  ants  and  their  eg 
The  cuckoos  are  also  great  caterpillar  eate 
and  feeiJ,  at  Normal,  on  the  green  caterpi 
which  infests  the  maple.  They  have  a  to( 
for  spiders  and  harvestmen — pardon  the  sc 
cism— which  dims  their  fame.  The  killdi 
plover  proves  to  be  a  valuable  bird.  The 
breasted  grosbeak  is  the  only  bird  known 
relish  the  Colorado  potato-beetle. — Factt 
and  Farm. 

The  London  Dust  man. — There  are  m( 
than  300,000  inhabited  houses  in  Londe 
consuming  more  than  3,500,000  tons  of  coa 
year;  and,  besides  the  ashes  from  thi 
quantity  of  fuel,  the  dust-man  gathers  t 
other  refuse  of  the  houses.  He  is  employ 
by  a  contractor,  who  agrees -with  tbecorpo: 
tion  to  remove  the  ashes,  &e.,  out  of  the  cil 
and  the  contractor  divides  every  load  into  sj 
parts,  as  follows:  Soil  or  fine  dust,  which 
sold  to  brick  makers  for  making  bricks,  ai 
to  farmers  for  manure;  brieze,  or  '  ' 
sold  to  brick-makers  for  burning  bricks;  ra^ 
bones,  and  old  metals,  sold  to  marine  sto 
dealers  ;  old  tin  and  iron  vessels,  sold  to  trun 
makers,  for  clamps  ;  bricks,  oyster  and  othi 
shells  for  foundations  and  road-buildinc^ 
old  boots  and  shoes,  sold  to  the  manufacture! 
of  Prussian  blue.  Sometimes  much  moj 
valuable  things  than  these  are  found.  Iti 
in  sifting  the  difterent  parts  of  loads  that  tli 
men,  women,  and  women  arc  employed  ;  the 
are  as  busy  as  ants  ;  mere  babies  and  wrinkld 
old  dames  take  part  in  the  labor,  and  all 
them  are  so  covered  with  dust  and  ashes  thii 
they  are  anything  but  pleasant  to  conten 
late,  though,  as  a  rule,  they  are  useful,  hones 
and  industrious  members  of  society. — 61 
Nicholas. 

Sagacity  of  a  Spider. — Dr.  Laurence  Kami 


(oneanichneumonandten  predaceous  beetles,)|ton  contributed  the  following  incident  to  th 


ago  at   the   Vaiso  market  a  whol 


seven-and-a  half  per  cent,  had  eaten  grain  ; 
thirty  seven  and  a  half  per  cent,  had  eateri 
berries  or  blackberries.  Of  the  nineteen 
warblers  all  had  eaten  insects  (two  of  them 
chneumons,  however,)  and  none  had  eaten 
iither  grain  or  fruit  or  predaceous  beetles. 
Of  the  fifty-nine  seed-eaters,  so  called,  seventy 

per         

A    few  years  !wei 


London  Times,  which  he  says,  "  I  witnesst 

myself"     A  boy  removed  a  small  spider 

place  it  in  the  centre  of  a   big  spider's  we 

which  was  hung  among  foliage,  and  diatai 

some  four  feet  from  the  ground.     The  large 

animal  soon  rushed  from  its  hiding  place  ur 

,         --,,    der  a  leaf  to  attack  the  intruder,  which  ra 

t.   had   eaten  insects,  of  which   none  up  one  of  the  ascending  lines   by  which  th 

recognized   as   beneficial    forms,    while  web    was   secured.      The    big   insect    gaine 

1  rapidly   upon    its   desired    prey,  the  sinalle 


rove   of  none   had   eaten  either  grain   or  fruits 


THE    FRIEND. 


38^ 


Bat  the 
occasioD,  for 


|ature,   (spiders   are    cannibals.) 
lie  spider   was  equal  to  the  oc( 
ion  barely  an  inch  ahead,  it  cut  with  one  of 
po8terior  le^s  the  line  behind  itself,  so  that 


strons^er  insect  fell  to  the  ground,  thus 
)rdinii;  time  and  opportunity  for  the  diininu- 
0  spider  to  escape  along  the  ascending  rope 
!the  web. 

The  Corner-stone  of  the  new  Eddystone 
ihthouse  was  to  have  been  laid  a  few  days 
ce.  but  work  has  been  going  on  at  the 
.ndations  for  a  year  past,  and  anothe 
elvemonth  will  probably  see  the  structure 
dy  above  water,  where  work  can  be  carried 
■  more  rapidly.  This  famous  lighthouse 
B  is  a  reef  of  rock  in  the  Knglish  channel, 
irteen  miles  southwest  of  Plymouth.  The 
rt  Eddysion  >  light  was  a  wooden  structur 
ilt  in    1696-93,  and  swept  away  with   i 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  12,  1879. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  prinii-d 
minutes  of  New  York  Yearly  Meeting,  held 
at  Glen  Falls,  and  commencing  on  the  30th 
of  5lh  mo.  last. 

The  report  of  the  •'  Bible  School  and  Mis- 
sionnry  Board"  mentions,  that  in  aecordanee 
with  the  arrangement  made  at  the  last  Yearly 
Meeting,  a  Friend  and  his  wife  had  gone  to 
reside  among  the  Indians  at  Shawneetown, 
and  were  lanoring  to  promote  the  material 
and  religious  welfare  of  those  people.  The 
Board  had  kept  in  operation  seventeen  schools 
in  Norih  Carolina  and  Virginia, — twelve  being 
for  freedmen  and  five  for  white  children  among 
Friends.  They  had  appropriated  850  towards 
ilder,  Henry  Winstanley,  in  1703.  Three  Li^g  maintenance  of  a  teacher  among  a  settlo- 
ars  afc-rwards  work  was  begun  on  a  now|r[jg„t.  of  persons  in  the  interior  of  Mexico, 
bthouse,  which  stood  until  "l755,  when  itj^vho  had  withdrawn  from  connection  with 
IS  destroyed  by  fire.  Then  John  Smeaton'sni^o  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
eat  engineering  structure,  which  the  new 

e  is  to'replace,  was  built,  being  completed  \Ve  are  sorry  to  observe  in  this  report,  and 
1759.  The  granite  blocks  of  which  it  isjin  the  minute  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  respect 
nstractcd  are  dovetailed  into  each  other  \^.^  \i^  iJie  usj  of  the  word  "  Sabbath"  as  ap 
ith  such  ingenuity  and  skill  that  the  whole jpij'ej  to  schools  held  on  the  "First-day"  of 
ructiire  is  practically  one  stone  with  the,  the  week.  The  Society  of  Friends  have  ever 
efoQ  which  it  is  built,  and  its  great  strength  I  ^J^^,|ieyed  that  the  term  'Sabbath"  did  not  ap 
the  chief  reason  why  it  is  necessary  to  ply  to  that  daj',  but  belonged  to  the  Seventh 
iandon  it.  In  heavy  storms  the  rigid  light- :  day  of  the  week  under  the  Jewish  dispensa 
mse  acts  as  a  lever  with  which  to  split  the|tion  ;  and  that  the  Christian  Sabbath  refers 
efs  on  which  it  is  constructed,  and,  sooner^  not  to.any  particular  day,  but  to  that  slate  in 
later,  the  latter  is  bound  to  give  way,  carry- Uvhich' we  cease  from  our  own  labors  in  a  re- 
gwitii  it  the  otherwise  indestructible  light- 1  lijrious  sense,  and  come  to  rest  in  the  Lord, 
mse.  The  new  lighthouse  is  to  be  built  on  j  ^nd  know  all  our  works  to  be  wrought  through 
e  same  general  plan,  but  on  a  firmer  founda-j  his  pow  m-.  For,  as  Robert  Barclay  says,  they 
)n,  and  the  lantern  is  to  be  130  feet  ab  >veLyere  "  Persuaded  that  all  days  are  alike  holy 
gh-water,  or  fifty-eight  feet  higher  than  thej  ;„  the  sight  of  God."  He  further  adds,  "  Wo, 
•esent  light.  The  intensity  of  the  light  at!  not  seeing  any  ground  in  scripture  for  it,  can- 
ddyetone  has  been  gradually  increased  from' not  be  so  supers'.itious  as  to  believe,  that 
le  power  of  twenty-fmr  candles  in  1759,  to|  either  the  Jewish  Sabbath  now  continues,  or 
lat  of  7325  candles  in  1872,  and  it  is  probable  ■  that  the  First-day  of  tne  week  i-!  the  anti-ty-pe 
lat  this  will  be  increased  in  the  new  struc-i  thereof,  or  the  true  Christian  Sabbath  ;  wtiich, 
ire.  An  instructive  lecture  on  light  and  ^yith  CaWin,  we  believe  to  have  a  more  spirit 
jties  might  be  written  from  a  history  of  the  u.ii  gonse." 
:mous  old  Eddystone  Wght.— Public  Ledger. 

While  making  an  excavation  for  a  newi  ^  proposition  was  introduced  looking 
iildmg  at  Charing  Cross,  London,  recently,  I  towards  an  association  of  the  American  Year 
le  workmen  came  on  the  fossil  remains  of^  ly  Meetings  for  uniied  action  in  regard  to 
irious  extinct  animals  at  depths  varying  ju  poreign  and  Domestic  Mission  Work,"  which 
om  fifteen  to  thirty  feet.  Among  the  objects  j  ^as  referred  to  a  committee  for  consideration, 
iscovered  were  elephant  tusks  and  molars,' ^nd  subsequently  laid  over  till  next  year. 
le  teeth  and  many  of  the  bones  of  the  extinct!      pi.„ni  the  Report  of  the  Trus'ees  of  the  Mt 


A  minute  was  received  from  the  Meeting 
for  Sufferings  in  London,  informing  that  where 
the  certificates  of  Friends  from  America  travel- 
ling on  religious  service  had  been  examined 
md  verified^by  that  meeting  "all  their  travel- 
ing and  needful  personal  expenses  should  be 
jaid  during  their  residence  amongst  us." 

The  statistical  tables  showed  the  whole  num- 
ber of  members  to  be  3,546,  of  whom  729  are 
under  21  years  of  age.  The  number-  of  births 
during  the  year  had  been  38,  and  of  deaths  52. 

Cornwall  Q  larierly  Meeting  was  continued 
under  tiie  care  of  a  committee. 

Reports  were  presented  by  special  com- 
nittees  on  Temperance,  Peace,  General  Meet- 
.ng,  &c.,  and  by  the  Central  Tract  Associa- 
tion, and  the  Trustees  of  the  Mosher  Fund. 
The  examination  into  the  condition  of  the 
meetings  and  members  as  developed  by  the 
answers  to  the  (.Queries  seems  to  have  been 
crowded  into  a  small  space,  by  the  multipli- 
city of  other  concerns  claiming  attention. 
Among  the  most  prominent  deficiencies  noted 
in  those  answers  were  the  neglect  of  attend- 
in«-  meetings  others  than  thosj  held  on  First- 
day  mornings  (no  mid  week  meeting  being 
held  in  one  Monthly  Meeting),  and  an  excep- 
ti  m  to  the  preservation  of  love  noted  in  all 
the  answers  but  two.  The  minute  on  the 
state  of  Society  is  brief,  and  principally  re- 
lates to  the  non-attendance  of  meetings.  The 
following  extract  from  it  indicates  a  belief 
that  this°is  partially  due  to  the  want  of  more 
preaching:  "If  our  fellow  members  do  not 
attend  our  meetings  as  they  should,  the  fault 
may  be  our  own.  Do  we  seek  to  be  very 
near  the  Master's  feet,  to  hear  his  gracious 
words,  and  to  receive  bread  He  would  have 
us  hand  to  the  flock  ?  '  Preach  Christ,  or 
anti-Christ  wi  I  be  preached.'  If  we  think 
some  brother  is  too  active,  lot  us  inquire,  'Am 
I  as  active  as  I  ought  to  be.'  " 


igani 


ic  ox,  and  a  portion  of  the  horn  ot 


the 


ray 


Fund,  it   appears  that   the  principal  of 


br  preservation. — Ch.  Adv. 


reat  extinct  Irish  deer.  Some- of  the  fossils i  the  fund  is  850,000.  The  income  was  devoted 
ave  not  yet  been  identified. — Ck.  Ado.  [partially  to  the  circulation  of  the  books,  "Th" 

A  process  has  been  patented  in  Germany ,  Po^ver  of  Religion."  "Colored  Americans," 
)r  retaining  the  aroma  ot  ground  coffee  by  .and  '■  Dymond  on  War;"  and  partly  to  va  ' 
ressing  it  into  cakes  in  cast-iron  molds.  The'ous  benevolent  agencies,  largely  those  of  an 
akes,  like  those  of  chocolate,  are  crossed  by  1  educational  character. 

nes  that  they  may  be  broken  into  sizes |  The  R-^port  of  the  Associated  Evecutiv.  In- 
eeded  for  use.  The  volume  of  the  coffee  is!  ^,;fl;;j  Committee,  stated  that  owing  to  diffi 
educed  to  less  than  one  third  of  the  original  I  cullies  with  the  Interior  department,  they 
lulk.     Like  chocolate,  it  is  pa -ked  in  tin-foil  had  ceased  to  work  in  co-operation  with  tl 

Government  in  the  care  of  Indians.  The 
tabular  statement  prepared  by  the  General 
Indian  Agent,  shows  a  very  encouraging  im 
It  is  within  that  thou  must  join  with  provement  in  the  last  ten  years  in  those  tribes 
Christ's  appearance,  that  so  thou  inay'st  be,  „,ho  have  been  under  the  care  of  Friends. 
Christianized,  and  thy  mind  made  truly  Chris-  -phe  number  of  ponies,  which  constitute  the 
ian.  Thou  must  be  purified  in  thy  spirit, | principal  wealth  of  the  wild  Indians,  has  di- 
md  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with,  niinished ;  while  the  number  of  cattle  has  in- 
ire,  and  know  the  powerful  operation  of  theLpgased  fourteen-fold,  and  the  numberof  hogs 
Liord.  They  that  have  not  experience  of  the'and  the  quantity  of  agricultural  products 
lew  birth,  they  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  raised  is  greatly  in  excess  of  what  it  was  when 
)f  God.— IF.  JP<?ift.  I  Friends  assumed  the  charge  of  these  people. 


It  is  in  no  unkind  spirit  that  we  remark, 
that  we  have  be.-n  pained  with  the  evidence 
these  minutes  afford  of  a  departure  from  the 
firmer  customs  and  we  fear,  to  some  exteot, 
the  principles  of  our  S  iciety. 

As  illustrations  of  this,  the  report  of  the 
Comnittee  on  General  Meetings  speaks  of  the 
definite  number  of  conversions  effected  in 
certain  meetings— more  than  one  hundred  at 
one  place,  seven  or  eight  at  another,  five  at 
another,  twenty  at  another,  &c.  Of  one  op- 
portunity it  says,  "  We  believe  that  ten  souls 
were  at  this  time  brought  out  of  darkness  into  ' 
His  marvellous  light;"  of  another,  "Three  or 
four  souls  were  born  into  His  kingdom  at  that 
time." 

We  do  not  believe  that  those  who  conducted, 
these  meetings  and  drew  up  the  statistics  of 
them,  had  such  an  insight  into  the  spirits  of 
men,  as  would  enable  them  to  tell  how  many 
of  th'.-  a' tenders  were  really  converted,  brought 
out  of  darkness  into  the  Lord's  Light,  or  born 
into  His  kingiom;  and  we  are  sorry  to  see 
such  statements  introduced  into  a  report  to 
the  Yearly  Meeting. 

A^ain,  this  report  evinces  that  the  com- 
mittee depend  mainly  for  the  spread  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom  on  the  preachers.  Of 
one  meeting  it  says  :  "The  Committee  have 
felt  the  needs  of  this  little  flock  to  be  so  press- 
ino-,  that  they  have,  from  week  to  week,  sent 
sqme  ministering  Friend  to  attend  the  meet- 
ino-,  and  as  way  "should  open  to  hand  forth  to 
them  the  Bread  of  Life;"  of  another,  "The 
need  of  a  faithful  evangelical  shepherd,  to 


SSi 


THE    FRIEND. 


gather  and  to  feed  these  scattered  sheep, 
quires  no  argument  of  ours  ;"  of  another,' "  A 
strong  meeting  might  be  built  up,  if  some 
thoroughgoing  servant  of  the  Lord  would  go 
therein  his  power,  to  preach  his  gospel  to  the 
people;"  of  another,  "Here,  as  at  Westmore- 
land, there  is  need,  not  only  of  occasional 
earnest  effort,  but  to  follow  and  confirm  this, 
the  steady,  patient  labor  of  some  consecrated 
Friend.  A  minister  could  easily  alternate 
between  West  Branch  and  Westmoreland, 
and  could  be  partially  cared  for  by  the  resi- 
dent members." 

We  do  not  undervalue  a  living  ministry, 
which  is  a  precious  gift  to  the  Church,  and 
useful  now  as  it  always  has  been  for  the  edify- 
ing of  the  body;  but  it  is  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  alone  that  can  bring  any  sinnoi-  into 
the  true  fold,  and  it  is  only  as  the  ministers 
are  aciualed  by  that  Spirit  and  move  in  obedi- 
ence  thereto,  that  they  can  do  anything  to 
]5romote  the  cause  of  vital  religion.  If  peo 
pie  learn  to  look  to  them  for  nourishment, 
instead  of  turning  inward  to  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  in  their  own  hearts,  they  will  be  like 
those  the  apostle  speaks  of,  "ever  learnino- 
and  never  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  o1 
the  Truth."  George  Fo.k  declared  it  t'o  be 
his  mission  to  bring  people  off  from  their  out- 
ward teachers  to  Christ,  their  true  Teacher. 

The  advice  of  the  Society  heretofore  to  its 
ministers  has  been  to  abide  in  their  outward 


callings  at  home  until  the  Lord  sends  then 
forth  with  a  message,  and  when  that  is  de- 
livered and  the  service  accomplished,  then,  as 
George  Pox  expresses,  "  let  them  return  again 
with  speed  to  their  habitation,  and  there  s^rve 
the  Lord  in  their  generation  ;  that  no  s'oth- 
fulness  may  be  among  you."  As  the  same 
experienced  laborer  in  the  Lord's  vineyard 
declares,  "The  intent  of  all  speaking  is  to 
bring  into  the  life,  and  to  walk  in  and  possess 
the  same,  and  to  live  in  and  enjoy  it,  and  t 
feel  God's  presence,  and  that  is  in  the  silence. 


number  of  lives  lo3t,  and  of  accidents,  since  1875 ;  Uie 
number  given  for  1874-5  being  607,  for  1878-9,  105. 
Much  of  the  saving  of  life  may  be  accredited  to  the 
greater  efficiency  of  the  life-saving  service,  and  the  in- 
creasing number  of  light-houses  and  buoys  put  in  posi- 
tion by  the  Government. 

Over  forty  persons  injured  by  fireworks,  were  admit- 
ted to  the  Pennsylvania  and  St.  Mary's  Hospitals  in 
this  city,  on  the  4th  inst. 

It  is  stated  there  have  been  nearly  fifty  hotels  and 
cottages  built  in  Cape  Mav  city  since  the  late  fire. 

The  Sutro  Tunnel,  in  Nevadi,  to  construct  which  has 
taken  ten  years  of  labor  day  and  night,  and  the  expen- 
diture of  S1.K  millions  of  dollars,  has  been  completed  ; 
and  on  the  30th  ult.  the  powerful  engine  of  the  combi- 
nation shaft  of  the  Hale  and  Norcross  and  S.ivage  mines 
tarted,  discharging  the  water  into  the  tunnel,  at 
the  mouth  of  which  it  made  its  appearance  in  one  liour 
and  twenty  minutes,  showing  a  temperature  at  first  of 
'01  degrees,  which  gradually  increased  to  118  degrees 
1  eight  hours.  In  this  time  the  water  in  the  long 
drowned-out  mines,  was  said  to  be  lowered  100  feet. 
The  success  of  this  great  engineering  work  surpasses 
expectation. 

The  largest  cultivated  wheat  farm  on  the  globe  is 
said  to  be  the  Grondin  farm,  not  far  from  the  town  of 
targo,  Dakota.  It  embraces  some  40,000  acres,  both 
government  and  railway  land,  and  lies  close  to  the  Red 
River.  Divided  into  four  parts,  it  has  dwellings,  gran- 
aries, machine  shops,  elevators,  stables  for  200  horses 
and  room  for  storing  1,000,000  bushels  of  grain.  Be- 
sides tlie  wheat  farm,  there  is  a  stock  farm  of  20  000 
acres.  In  seeding  time,  70  to  80  men  are  employed 
and  during  harvest  250  to  300  men.  The  averao-e  yield 
IS  from  20  to  25  bushels  per  acre. 

The  public  debt  statement  for  1st  of  present  month 
shows  an  increase  of  $21,788. 

_  The  total  tonnage  of  a.ithraoite  coal  from  all  the  re- 
gmns,  for  the  week  ending  the  28th  ult.,  amounted  to 
6o5,333  tons,  and  for  the  fir-it  half  of  the  year  11,885  - 
649  tons,  against  7,249,248  tons  in  the  corresponding 
half  of  last  year.  Notwithstanding  this  large  produc°- 
tion,  the  demand  for  coal  is  said  to  be  active,  and  prices 
are  firmly  maintained.  American  coal  is  sellino-  at 
Geneva,  Switzerland,  slightly  cheaper  than  French°and 
German  coal,  and  is  regarded  as  much  superior. 

The  iron  trade  is  reported  in  very  healthy  condition 
at  present.  All  the  pig  iron  manufactured  is  speedily 
consume!,  whilst  the  rail  mills  are  working  to  their 
fullest  capacity.  Compared  with  this  time  last  year 
the  prices  of  iron  rail     '  '  .  -       -    -  ' 


ive  in  and  enjoy  it,  and   to  ;"!  ^''T  "'I'T  ""^".^  u       "'^l''"''.''^  ^^^  dollars  per 

,  «n,l  thof  ;o,„  .A. '..■/..,.„  ..  K°"l  "'^«' j;t'''  "^'T^  dollars,  and  pig  iron  one  to  two 

aollars.     the  product  of  pig  iron,  bar  iron  and  rails 

this  year,  is  expected  to  exceed  that  of  any  previous 

year.  ; 

The  superiority  of  steel  over  iron  rails,  is  illustrated 
in  the  case  of  the  Erie  railway,  which  cost,  prior  tc 
1872,  for  new  rails  and  repairs  to  rails,  $2639  per  mile 
ince  the  road  has  been  laid  with  .steel  rails,  the  repairs 
nave  been  so  reduced,  the  annual  expense  is  but  -253 
per  mile.  On  the  entire  road,  this  is  said  to  effect  a 
s  ving  of  «1,800,000. 

TheiVeio  York  rimes  state.s,  that  the  Bessemer  process 
by  economizing  the  manufacture  of  steel,  which  is  now 
made_  direct  from  the  ore,  has  effected  a  saving  in  ex- 
penditure in  all  the  existing  railways  in  Great  Britain, 
_  the  life  of  one  set  of  rails,  of  $850,000,000.  The 
guaranty  of  the  steel  rail  manufacturers  runs  for  fifteen 
years,  during  which  they  contract  to  replace  worn  or 
defective  rails.  The  best  steel  rails  are  expected  to 
last  not  less  than  twenty  years.  The  royalty  paid 
Bessemer  amounts  to  over  *5,000,000. 

Of  the  nineteen  window-glass  factories  in  Pittsburg 
fifteen  are  in  operation. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  this  city  for  the  week  end- 
ing on  the  5th  inst.,  was  305.  Of  this  number  42  died 
of  consumption  ;  cholera  infantum,  52  ;  convulsions,  11  • 
debility,  10  ;  disease  of  the  heart,  8  ;  typhoid  fever,  5  ■ 
inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  12 

Markets,  &c.~U.S.  sixes,  1881.  registered  and  cou- 
pon, 104J  ;  do.  5's,  registered,  102J  ;  coupons,  103i  ■  4i 
per  cents,  106} ;  4  per  cents,  102. 
Cotton  is  quiet  and  steady  at  121  a  12|  cts.  for  mid- 
Petroleum— Crude,  6  cts.  in  barrels,  and  refined  62 
a  61  cts.  for  export,  and  9}  a  9|  cts.  per  gallon  for  home 
use.  Linseed  oil,  64  a  65  cts.  per  gallon.  Lard  oil  48 
cts. ;  crude  sperm,  78  a  80  cts. ;  winter  bleached,  90  a 
93  cts.  per  gallon. 

Flour.— Market  dull  and  unchanged.  Minnesota 
extra,  medium  and  choice,  at  $4.75  a  $5.25;  Penna 
do.  do.,  $5  a  $5.37J;  western  do.  do.,  $5.30  a  $5.80- 
SS'fn'  "^o  ,"^1'^''  ''"S"^  g-'^'des,  $6  a  $7.25.  Rve  flour, 
$3.10  a  $3.12^     Corn  meal,  $2.35 


In  collecting  the  accounts  published  in  our 
paper  under  the  heading  ''Religious  Items, 
cfcc,"  of  the  proceedings  of  other  religious  so- 
cieties, we  have  been  influenced  by  the  belief 
that  the  information  thus  conveyed  would  be 
acceptable  to  many  of  our  readers.  We  wish 
however  to  stale,  that  publishing  such  pro- 
ceedings by  no  means  imjjlies  that  they  meet 
with  our  approval.  In  some  cases  perhaps, 
such  approval  can  be  given  without  qualifioa-|di 
tion;  m  others,  while  the  object  intended  to 
be  effected  may  be  good,  the  means  used  may 
not  be  satisfactory;  and  in  others,  there  may 
be  very  little  that  we  would  be  prepared  to 
sanction,  and  yet  they  may  be  of  enough  im- 
portance to  interest  a  general  reader. 

For  example,  if  we  should  speak  of  the 
result  of  Missionary  labor  among  the  heathen 
in  any  designated  locality,  while  we  sympa- 
thize with  rightly-directed  efforts  to  spread 
the  Hedcemer's  kingdom  in  the  earth,  we  do 
not  thereby  endorse  the  methods  pursued  by 
the  persons  engaged  in  thatl.ibor;  or  abandon 
our  convictions  of  the  necessity  and  wisdom 
of  adhering  to  our  own  principles  in  reference 
to  Gospel  Ministry,  an.l  the  need  of  Divine 
Guidance  aud  help  in  all  religious  efforts 


SUMMARY  OP  EVENTS. 

United   States.- Increased  care  in    inspection  of 

steaiiiboats  shows  favorable  results  in  the  statistics  of 

accidents.     There  has   been  a  steady  decrease  in  the 


Grain.— Wheat  is  unsettled— red,  $1,10  a  %'■ 
amber,  $1.18  a  -1.19.  Rye,  59  a  00  ct,s.  Corn,  j 
44  cts  Oats,  mixed,  34  a  35  cts. ;  wliite,  37  a  41  < 
Hay  and  Straw. — Average  price  during  the  w 
Prime  timothy,  85  cts.  to  $1  per  100  pounds  ;  mixek 
a  70  cts. ;  straw,  $1  per  100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle.— The  market  dull,  and  prices  low 
Extra,  5i  a  5J  cts. ;  good,  5|  cts. ;  medium,  4}  a  5 
common,  4  a  41  cts.  Hogs,  5.!  a  6  cts.  Sheep  3 
cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  quality. 

FoBEiQN.— In  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
inst.,  the  Government  agreed  to  the  appointme 
royal  commission  to  enquire  into  the  caiises  of  tl 
cultural  depression,  and  how  far  they  were  created 
or  are  remediable  by  legislation.     The  matter 
great  debate,  and  all  agreed  that  a  great  cause  of 
depression  w!is  Americm  competition. 

Between  1871  and  1878,  both  years  included,  3,8 
000  persons  were  employed  in  British  mines,  and  9 
of  them  lost  their  lives. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d  inst,  a  terrible  exnio 
occurred  in  the  High  Blantyre  colliery,  near  Gl 
There  were  31  persons  in  the  mine  at  the  time,  j 
have  been  taken  out  dead. 

The  cotton  trade  in  the  Blackburn  district  is  repoi 
unprecedentedly  gloomy.  The  mills  will  be  closed 
cau.se  of  the  depression. 

_    In  the  last  ten  months,  England  gained  $21,254  i 
in  silver,  receiving   $25,418,000  from  Austral 
-167,000  from  America,  and  exporting  $16,398,00( 
Germany,  which  sent  in  return  *19,995,000. 

In  the  seventeenth  century,  the  deaths  in  Lonr 
equalled  the  births  in  number  ;  but  with  special  sr 
of  drainage  and  care  as  to  cleanliness,  the  death-r: 
notwithstanding  increased  density  of  population- 
been  so  reduced  that  the  registered  births  of  last  yc 
exceeded  the  deahs  by  45,489. 

The  Pans  mint  has  commenced  the  coinage  of 
800,000  francs  in  gold,  silver  and  bronze  pieces,  for  t 
Servian  Q^jvernment     The  die  adopted  is  that  of 
Latin  Union.     Servia  has  no  national  money,  busin. 
has  been  transacted  in  the  coins  of  the  adjoinino-  coi 
tries.  ° 

The  Senate  has  adopted  the  bill  providing  for  t 
return  of  the  Chambers  to  Paris. 

France  is  a  large  importer  of  foreign  stock.  In  18i 
she  imported  18.5,000  black  cattle,  1,500,000  sheep,  ai 
120,000  pigs— all  of  which  are  examined  in  the  fronti 
custom  houses  by  veterinary  surgeons.  To  meet  th 
expense  a  small  tax  is  exacted  per  head. 

The  report  of  the  St  Petersburg  Public  Library  f 
last  year,  gives  the  number  of  readers  .as  110,000  wh 
ordered  278,000  books  and  journals ;  of  the  readers'  15( 
were  foreigners.  There  are  384  periodicals  in  Russis 
and  foreign  languages. 

The  prospects  of  a  cessation  of  the  famine  in  Casl 
mere  are  gradually  improving.  The  area  of  the  autum 
sowing  exceeded  expectations,  and  the  importation 
grain  is  proceeding  satisfactorily. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passraon 
having  resigned  their  positions  as  Superintendent  am 
Matron  of  Westtown  Boarding  School,  Friends  whi 
reiay  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  important  and  respon 
sible  duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  re 
quested  to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersigned 
I'he  present  Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  ii 
4th  month  next,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
John  S.  Comfort,  Fallsington,   Bucks  Co.,  Pa 
Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Arch  St,  Philadelphia. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.         " 
Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Pa. 
Deborah  Rhoad.s,  Haddon  field,  N.  J. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Middletown  Dela 
ware  Co.,  Pa.,  on  Fifth-d.ay,  the  12th  of  Sixth  month' 
Owen  Y.  Webster,  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Webster,  of  Middletown,  Pa.,  and  Clara  England 
daughter  of  Thomas  H.  and  Eliz  ibeth  S.  England,  of 
Norristown,  Pa. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


70L.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  19,  1879. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
if  jiaiJ  in  ailvance,  $2.00  per  annum 


innm;  if  not  paid 
in  .advance  $2..50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
Communications  to  be  addressod  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH    NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

C  NO.  116  NORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 

(Continued  from  page  373.) 

[  did  not  accept  the  now  appointment  very 
omptiy,  even  though  my  loneliness  and 
ile  would  be  at  an  end,  for  I  should  have 
nerican  and  English  society  there    Finally, 

bmitted  certain  conditions  to  the  Depart- 
3nt  of  Elucation,  which  were  accepted; 
tiereupon  I  prepared  to  remove  to  the  capi- 
1. 

The  three  conditions  were  afterwards  ful- 
led satisfactorily.  The  first  condition  was, 
at  I  should  have  the  chair  of  chemistry  only 
signed  to  me  at  the  Tokio  College  ;  secondly, 
lat  ray  philosophical  apparatus  should  go 
ilh  me;  and  thirdly,  that  a  good  house 
lould  bo  assigned  me  in  place  of  the  one  I 
ft  at  Shidz-u-o  ka. 

Moving  in  Japan  is  not  very  easy  work; 
Qt  at  lust  all  my  furniture  was  packed,  and 
jnt  off  to  a  seaport  six  miles  distant,  to  be 
[lipped  on  a  Japanese  junk.  Every  thing 
fas  done  up  in  straw,  making  huge  bundles 
nd  bales  of  every  possible  description.  A 
)ng  train  of  carts  left  the  house  one  morning, 
)aded  with  my  household  effects.  Each  cart 
ad  a  naked  Jap  pulling  like  a  horse  in  front, 
^hile  a  woman  pushed  the  cart  behind,  and 
ihildren  tugged  at  the  wooden  wheels,  or 
lulled  ahead  with  short  ropes.  The  proces- 
ion  of  carts  made  the  most  ridiculous  freight- 
rain  I  ever  beheld;  yet  these  poor  people 
irew  the  cumbersome  loads  all  the  way  to  the 
eaport,  for  human  labor  is  cheaper  than  that 
>f  horses,  and  each  cart  only  cost  hal f  a  dollar. 
Six  huge  boxes  containing  philosophical 
ipparatus,  which  could  not  be  sent  by  sea, 
vere  subsequently  carried  on  men's  shoulders 
ill  the  way  to  Tokio,  over  the  Hakone  Jloun- 
.ains,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  miles! 

I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  the  romantic 
eelings  with  which  I  finally  returned  to  Yo- 
Eohama,  after  being  shut  up  so  long  in  the 
nterior  of  Japan.  VYhcn  I  first  landed  in  the 
jountry,  and  journeyed  into  the  lonely  isola- 
tion that  awaited  mo  so  far  away  from  friends, 
t  appeared  a  strange  dream,  conducting  my 
senses  outside  the  world  and  all  its  familiar 
issociations.  But  when  I  turned  back  again, 
leaving  the  pagan  surroundings  in  which  I 
had  at  last  become  so  much  at  home,  and  re- 
sntered  the  business  life  and  social  atmos- 
phere of  a  civilized  and  Christian  community, 


it  seemed  a  greater  dream  than  the  other ! 
Yokohama  is  to  all  intents  a  foreign  city  set 
down  upon  Japanese  soil,  and  although  it  may 
ook  queer  and  quaint  enough  to  all  new- 
comers, from  whatever  land  they  hail,  yet  a 
Jap  fresh  I'rom  the  provinces  of  the  interior 
es  more  to  astonish  his  awestruck  eyes  than 
a  verdant  Vermont  youth  would  experience 
in  his  first  visit  to  JSTew  York  city.  The 
regular  and  paved  streets,  the  substantial 
stone  houses,  the  elegant  shop  windows,  the 
fine  equipages,  the  foreign  style  of  diess,  and 
the  busy  life  of  the  people,  all  combine  to  pro- 
duce an  effi-ct  upon  the  bewildered  senses  of 
the  country  Jap,  the  like  of  which  he  never 
knew  before. 

And  when  he  strolls  along  the  water-quay 
and  looks  out  towards  those  leviathan  steamers 
which  lie  at  anchor  in  the  bay,  or  when,  per- 
haps, he  goes  to  the  railroad  depot  and  timidly 
asks  for  his  ticket  for  the  next  train  to  Tokio. 
it  begins  to  dawn  on  his  mind  that  the  nine- 
teenth century  is  finding  its  way  into  his  long- 
secluded  country',  and  that  the  outside  bar- 
barians are  not  such  offensive  creatures  after 
all. 

On  entering  Yokohama  after  my  long  resi 
dunce  apart  from  foreign  society,  I  looked 
upon  the  city  with  something  of  the  wonder 
and  curiosity  of  a  veritable  Japanese  ;  and  the 
first  thing  I  proposed  to  my  comp  tnions  from 
Shidzuo  ka  was  a  ride  on  the  railroad  just 
completed  between  Yokohama  and  Tokio. 

We  saw  the  locomotive  and  train  coming 
as  we  turned  down  the  hill  toward  the  city, 
and  the  naked  Japs  who  pulled  our  jinrikishas 
looked  in  astonishment  at  the  smoking  loco- 
motive, wondering  what  kind  of  an  animal  it 
could  be! 

In  journeying  along  the  Tokaido,  the  newly 
constructed  telegraph  followed  us  the  whole 
way  from  Shidz-u-o-ka,  and  the  little  wire 
seemed  like  a  thread  that  bound  me  to  civili- 
zation. The  country  people  have  a  great  deal 
of  superstition  about  it,  and  dislike  to  have 
the  wire  cross  their  rice-tields  ;  for  they  saj^ 
the  evil  spirits  prevent  the  crops  from  grow- 
ing. At  first  the  ignorant  farmers  used  to  cut 
the  wire,  and  throw  stones  at  the  glass  insu- 
lators on  the  poles ;  they  would  also  watch 
the  wire  for  hours  to  see  the  messages  go  by ! 
What  the  crazy  foreigners  had  stretched  the 
wire  across  the  country  for,  they  could  not 
imagine;  but  at  last  they  ceased  to  trouble 
their  heads  about  it,  and  left  the  telegraph 
alone. 

But  the  railroad  was  for  more  wonderful ; 
of  that  they  could  see  the  meaning,  though 
the  locomotive  was  entirely  beyond  their  com- 
prehension. 

The  road  is  only  eighteen  miles  long,  and 
there  is  a  substantial  stone  depot  at  each 
terminus.  The  Yokohama  station  is  very 
handsome,  and  all  the  arrangements  are  com- 
plete. 

When  I  took  my  first  ride  on  the  railroad  I 
was  accompanied  by  a  little  boy  who  formerly 


lived  with  me,  and  who  was  now  going  to  his 
father,  the  now  Governor  of  Tokio.  The  little 
fellow  had  never  heard  of  a  railroad  train,  and 
when  we  were  fairly  seated  in  the  car  be 
looked  around,  wondering  what  kind  of  a 
little  house  we  were  in,  with  its  onrioiia doors 
and  sliding  windows.  When  the  train  began 
moving  slowly  out  of  the  depot  he  grasped 
the  seat  with  a  look  of  terror,  and  glanced 
anxiously  into  my  face  to  see  if  I  was  fright- 
ened also.  But  finding  that  I  only  laughed 
at  his  fears,  he  regained  courage  enough  to 
look  out  of  the  window  at  the  trees  and  houses 
which  began  to  fly  by  us  faster  and  faster. 
The  first  time  the  car  stopped  he  ran  out  on 
the  platform  and  peered  under  the  wheels  to 
see  what  was  pushing  it  along;  but  when  we 
passed  one  of  the  down  trains  he  looked  at 
the  locomotive,  and  seemed  at  last  to  realize 
that  this  was  the  big  black  horse  that  was 
doing  it  all.  In  half  an  hour  we  arrived  at 
Shin  agawa,  a  distance  which  it  used  to  take 
more  than  half  a  day  to  journey  over,  and 
which  brought  us  to  the  suburbs  of  Tokio. 
Here  we  took  jinrikishas,  with  naked  Japs, 
to  draw  us  two  miles  more  into  the  heart  of 
the  city. 

On  arriving  at  the  capital,  I  reported  my- 
self at  the  Mombusho  Department,  where  I 
had  an  interview  with  the  Minister  of  Educa- 
tion. He  received  mo  very  kindly,  and  stated 
that  Mr.  Hatakeyama,  the  newly  appointed 
Director  of  the  Imperial  College,  would  con- 
fer with  me  there  respecting  my  new  duties 
in  the  institution. 

Now  it  so  happened  that  Hatakeyama  was 
my  warmest  Japanese  triend,  whom  I  had 
known  for  several  years  in  America,  but  who 
had  changed  his  name  on  returning  to  his 
country,  so  that  I  did  not  at  first  recognize 
him.  in  the  United  States  his  name  was  Soo- 
gi-woo  ra ;  but  this  was  an  assumed  title,  and 
now  he  had  resumed  his  family  name. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  students  who  left 
Japan  to  study  in  foreign  countries,  shortly 
after  the  bombardment  of  his  native  city,  Kag- 
o-shi-ma,  by  the  English  war-ships.  After 
remaining  a  year  in  England,  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  and  eventually  settled  down  to 
his  studies  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  where 
I  first  met  him  at  Rutgers  College.  He  was 
quite  a  lad  when  he  left  his  native  land,  and 
his  mother  was  very  anxious  about  him,  for 
she  had  heard  strange  stories  about  the  bar- 
barians who  were  reported  as  living  in  Eng- 
land and  America.  With  a  mother's  solici- 
tude she  urged  him  to  take  a  few  bags  of  good 
wholesome  rice  with  him,  for  she  had  been 
told  that  people  in  America  lived  on  snakes, 
frogs,  and  lizards! 

He  became  a  Christian  at  New  Brunswick, 
and  joined  the  Second  Reformed  Church. 
When  called  to  an  account  for  this  act  by  the 
government,  he  replied  that  ho  had  come 
abroad  to  study  into  the  true  source  of  western 
civilization,  and  he  found  Christianity  to  be 
that  source,  therefore  he   had  embraced  it. 


380 


THE  FRIEND. 


Tlio  power  ol'  Christian  countrios  did  not  con 
aist  in  cannon-bails  and  gunpowder,  as  he 
had  been  led  to  believe  when  his  native  city 
was  bombarded  by  the  English  ;  but  ther 
was  a  better  principle  underlying  civilization, 
which  had  peace  and  love  and  religious  life 
as  its  basis.  His  reason  indorsed  Christianity, 
and  his  whole  heart  accepted  it 

Instead  of  the  government  calling  him  back 
to  his  own  country  and  punishing  him,  as  he 
had  cause  to  fear — for  Christianity  was  for- 
bidden in  Japan,  and  at  one  time  was  punish- 
able with  death — they  placed  more  confidence 
in  him  than  ever,  and  gave  him  the  super- 
intendence of  the  other  students  who  were 
subsequently  sent  to  pursue  iheir  studies  in 
America. 

At  JMevv  Brunswick  he  was  very  earnest  in 
his  desire  that  I  should  go  and  help  the  cause 
of  civilization  in  Japan,  and  before  I  started 
for  that  country  he  came  up  to  see  me  in 
Albany.  After  spending  a  pleasant  evening 
with  some  friends,  wo  went  to  the  depot  near 
the  Hudson  liiver  Bridge,  and  bade  each  other 
S'lionnra — good-by;  and  as  the  train  moved 
off,  Hatakeyama  said,  "  You  go  westward 
while  I  go  eastward,  and  we  will  meet  around 
the  world  in  Japan  !" 

I  started  from  the  same  depot  across  the 
continent,  and  passed  over  the  broad  Pacific, 
while  he  sailed  over  the  Atlantic  ;  bat  owing 
to  his  joining  the  Japanese  Embassy,  with 
which  he  travelled  through  all  the  countries 
and  courts  of  Europe,  he  did  not  reach  Japan 
until  two  years  later,  at  the  time  I  was  called 
from  Shidz  u  oka  to  Tokio.  My  surprise  and 
pleasure  may  therefore  be  imagined  when 
the  Minister  of  Educaiion  informed  me  that 
Hatakeyama  was  now  the  new  director  of 
the  college,  and  that  he  would  consult  with 
me  concerning  the  duties  and  details  which 
heretofore  wore  contested  with  yaconimsand 
petty  officials. 

(To  be  coDtiuiieil.) 

"  For  The  Friend." 

All  Historic  Parallel,  or  George  Fox  and  Martin  Liitlier 
as  Reformers. 

BY   CyR0S   W.    HARVEY. 

A  perusal  of  the  above  pamphlet,  which  is 
the  production  of  a  Friend  in  Kansas,  who  is 
in  the  station  of  a  minister,  has  been  deepij'^ 
interesting  to  many  in  this  vicinity,  as  setting 
forth,  in  a  clear  logical  method,  the  doctrine 
of  our  Society  respecting  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  Christ  in  the  heart  of  man  in 
convincing  him  of  sin,  and  redeeming  him 
from  its  power.  It  opens  with  a  lively  com- 
parison of  the  respective  labors  and  views  ofi 
the  two  eminent  men  named  in  the  title,  and 
then  passes  on  to  enunciate  the  fuller  elabora- 
tion of  George  Fox's  "/«nrf(7?«e?i<ai  principle," 
as  the  following  extracts  will  show  : 

"  Luther's  great  work  was,  to  overturn  the 
system  of  ritualistic  ceremonies  and  outward 
works,  established  by  the  Church  of  Eoine, 
and  in  their  stead,  establish  the  great  gospel 
principle  of  Justification  by  Faith  ;  so  God 
revealed  to  him  this  great  truth,  and  sealed 
it  upon  his  heart  again  and  again,  in  the  words 
of  the  Apostle,  '  the  just  shall  live  by  faith.' 
The  mission  of  George  Fox — like  that  of  the 
apostle  Paul — was  to  '  turn  people  from  dark- 
ness to  light,'  and  by  clearer  views  of  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  work,  influence,  and 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  draw  them 
away  from  the  barrenness  of  an  empty  pro- 
that  b}"-  obedience  to  the  Light,  they 


might  know  of  that  inward  experience,  com 
niunion,  and  guidance,  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whereby  the  life  of  faith  is  to  be  lived.  As  God 
dealt  with  Luther,  so  he  dealt  with  George 
Fox,  and  on  the  very  threshhold  of  his  work, 
He  revealed  to  him  by  special  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  principles  which  will  always 
underlie,  and  serve  as  the  basis  for  teaching, 
such  a  religion  of  inward  experience. 

"At  that  time,  people  were  everywhere 
taught,  that  they  were  to  depend  on  the 
priest  or  minister,  to  direct  their  worship,  and 
for  instruction  in  the  Scriptures.  The  Bible 
was  held  in  almost  superstitious  reverence, 
while  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  whom  it  is  inter 
preted,  and  'fulfilled  in  us,'  was  practically 
almost  universally  denied.  Such  were  the 
grounds  of  faith  and  religious  teaching  when, 
in  the  language  of  George  Fox,  '  The  Lord 
opened  to  him  by  his  invisible  power,  how  every 
man  was  enlightened  by  the  Divine  light  of 
Christ.'  Jour.  p.  72.  We  have  seen  how  ihat 
the  words  of  Paul,  '  The  just  shall  live  by  faith,' 
in  the  language  of  Luther's  historian,  'had  a 
mysterious  influence  on  his  life.'  They  be- 
came a  '  powerful  and  creative  sentence,' 
around  which  the  Reformation  of  Luther 
gathered  ;  so  the  words,  '  He  was  the  true 
Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
mo  the  world,'  Jno.  i.  9,  became  the  great 
creative  sentence,  around  which  the  Reforma- 
tion of  George  Fox  gathered.  The  doctrine 
of  '  The  light  of  Christ  within,  as  God's  gift  for 
man's  salvation' — which  George  Pox,  and  his 
worthy  associates  so  often  expressed  in  the 
foregoing  words  of  John — ^  William  Penn  called 
the  'fundamental,'  'characteristic,  or  main 
distinguishing  point  or  principle,'  of  the  earlj' 
Friends,  which  was  '  as  the  root  of  the  goodly 
tree  of  doctrine,  that  grew  and  branched  from 
it.'  Pref.  to  Fox's  Jour.  p.  xi. 

"As  this  doctrine  is  fundamental  in  the 
teachings  of  George  Fox,  every  eff'ort  to  ex- 
plain the  'Liner  Life'  of  his  system,  when  it 
is  rejected,  or  not  rightly  understood,  will  be'and   actions 


diate  communion  with  Him  in  Spirit  ai 
truth;   and  so  he  taught  the  people,  al' 
directing  them  to  seeli  for  Christ  in  them,  tl 
they  might  know  Him  revealed  in  them,  a 
Saviour,  a  Teacher  and  a  King.     The  quo 
tion  made  above  from  George  Fox,  is  so  pi. 
live  in   its  affirmation  of  the  doctrine  of  t 
'  light  of  Christ  in  all  men,'  that  it  seems  nc 
could  misunderstand  him;   but  it  is  cause 
sorrow  to   all   those,   who  sincerely   and  Ci 
scientiously  believe  the  doctrines  of  the  ea; 
Friends;   that  there  are  those  occupyinj^ 
station  of  ministers   in  our  Society,  who 
this  time,  reject  this  doclri  ne  and  teach  agaii 
it,  and  still  claim  the  name  of  Friends, 
ministers,  for  the  purpose  of  self-justificati 
and    the  more  effectually  to  lead  astray  t 
weak  and  the  unwary  ;  generally  make  gre 
pretence  of  following  the  scriptures,  and 
claim    against   forms,    creeds    and    traditic 
They   seem    to   forget,   first— that    in    eve 
Christian  denomination,  the   bond   of  fello 
ship  is,  a  wiity  of  faith,  and  second,  that 
early  Friends — as  do  those  who  are  now 
unity  with   them — believed,   that   their  dc 
trines    were   the    doctrines  of  the  Christi; 


(Tol 


"  For  The  Friend 

Extracts  from  llie  Diary  and  Letters  of  Ebenezer  Wor 

(Continued  from  page  380.] 

1848.  2d  mo.  9th.  I  feel  willing  this  moi 
ing  to  try  to  write  some  account  of  my  la 
sickness,  that  if  I  should  be  spared  to  live, 
may  read  it  in  time  to  come  to  my  own 
vantage  ;  bearing  in  mind,  the  great  neeessi 
of  alvyays  being  in  a  state  of  preparation,  at 
remembering  that  ray  happiness  here  at 
hereafter  depends  upon  my  keeping  my  ej 
single  to  ray  Divine  Master  and  living 
strict  obedience  to  his  holy  will,  then,  r 
upon  the  ground  of  merit  in  me,  but  of  h 

rcy.     I  have  felt  the  necessity  of  keepir 
ray  eye  single  to  my  merciful  Master  ' 


n  wore 
may  I  live  up  to  it.  I  w; 
n  vain,  and  the  author  of  every  such  attempt  [taken  sick  on  the  ISthof  12tti  mo.  1847.  W: 
will  justly  lie  under  the  charge  of  perverting  at  home  repairing  my  woodshed;  was  take 
his  system,  either  with  or  without  design.  with  pain  in  my  breast  and  sicknessofstomac 
"  George  Fox  thus  presents  his  oiwi  method  |  folio  wed  by  a  heavy  chill.  I  went  to  bed  an 
of  teaching  this  doctrine,  found  on  page  73  of  |  was  sweat  with  h"ralock  branches  prepare 
his  Journal;  '  I  was  to  direct  people  to  the  for  the  purpose.  The  next  day  sent  for  th 
Spirit,  that  gave  forth  the  Scriptures,  by  [doctor;  my  disease  was  called  a  bilious 
which  they  might  be  led  into  all  truth,  and  flammation  of  the  lungs.  For  near  two  weet 
up  to  Christ  and  God,  as  those  had  been  whojof  the  first  part  of  the  time  I  felt  strippec 


gave  thera  forth.  I  was  to  turn  them  to  th 
grace  of  God,  and  to  the  truth  in  the  heart, 
which  carae  by  Jesus,  that  by  his  grace,  they 
might  be  taught,  which  would  bring  thera 
salvation,  that  their  hearts  might  be  estab- 
"ished  by  it;  their  words  might  be  seasoned. 


though  I  believe  I  was  mercifully  favore 
with  my  senses.  I  have  not  heard  anythin 
to  the  contrarj'  from  any*  that  attendt'd  o 
me.  I  understand  from  some,  since  I  gc 
better,  that  they  did  not  expect  me  to  reeove: 
.  I  felt  a  desire  to  see  my  relations  again  befot 

and  all  might  come  to  know  their  salvation  [  I  was  taken.     I  believe  my  feeling  was  thei 

nigh.     I  saw  Christ  died  for  all  men,  was  a  if  I  could   feel  my  way  clear,  I  could   be   n 

propitiation  for  all,  and  enlightened  all  men 

and  women  with  his  divine  and  saving  light, 

and   that  none  could   be  true    believers   but 

those  who  believe    therein.     I  saw  that  the 

grace  of  God,    which   brings  salvation,  had 

appeared  to  all  men,  and  that  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Spirit  of  God,  was  given  to  every 

man  to  profit  withal.'     George  Fox  seems  at 

once  to  have  seen  through  all  those  things, 

which  men  have  invented  as  '  means  of  grace,' 

he  saw  that  they  were  useless,  that  in  reality 

they  were  hurtful,  only  diverting  the  mind 

from  a  real  experience.     He  realized  in   his 

own    experience,    the    blessedness  of  '  being 

taught  of  God,'  of  looking  to   the   light  of 

Christ  in  his  own  heart,  and  holding  imme- 


my  way 
signed.  When  I  began  to  get  a  little  bette 
I  felt  a  fervent  desire  that  the  Lord  would  b 
pleased  to  open  and  prepare  the  way  for  an> 
qualify  rap  to  perform  the  remaining  servic 
which  He  may  require  of  me  in  this  place,  ii 
his  own  way  and  time.  I  also  was  mercifull_ 
favored  at  seasons  to  feel  his  Holy  Spirit  t" 
be  with  rae,  to  qualify  for  prayer,  after  whici 
I  frequently  felt  that  I  could  resign  niysel 
into  his  hands,  and  lie  down  in  peace 
safety  and  sleep  ;  which  is  a  great  blessiuj 
and  was  a  great  comfort  to  me.  One  of 
ancles  was  made  quite  sore  by  frequent  appli 
cations  of  mustard  plasters  ;  became  cankered 
and  was  a  long  time  in  getting  well,  whicI 
perhaps  has  been  humbling  to  me.     I   hopi 


THE    FRIEND. 


387 


d  pr 


I  whole  sickness  may  prove  a  blessing  of 
g  and  lasting  beiietii.  to  me.  May  I  not 
jn  forget  it,  but  bear  forth  unto  Him  wh6 

raised  me  up,  the  fruits  of  thanksgiving 
While  sick,  I  was  brought  to 
^1  a  degree  of  love  and  concern  for  a  man 
JO  lived  up  Cold  Spring  Creek,  near  the 
servation,  who  bad  been  charged,  (and  I 
ink  likely  justly  so),  of  letting  the  Indians 
ive  ardent  spirits.  1  heard  reports  of  then 
inking  a  good  deal  while  I  was  sick,  and  il 
^8  said  they  got  much  of  it  from  that  man 
thought  if  I  was  spared  to  get  well  I  would 
Ik  to  him  on  the  subject.  When  I  got  able 
go  about  I  remembered  the  feeling  I  had, 
It  felt  discouraged,  thinking  I  would  be  in 
tnger  of  being  insulted  or  abused  bj-  the 
ugh  intemperate  people  he  kept  about  him. 
Dmo  weeks  after  as  I  was  passing  by  the 
ace  I  saw  five  Indians  about  leaving  there, 
1,  I  think,  more  or  less  intoxicated.  I  then 
lought  I  ought  to  speak  to  him,  and  requested 
man  who  was  going  in  to  invite  him  out, 
3  came,  and   I  spoke  to  him  on  the  subject 

etting  the  Indians  have  intoxicating  drin 

0  expressed  the  concern  I  had  felt  for  him. 
e  seemed  much  tendered,  I  think  to  tears; 
jknowledged  it  was  wrong  to  sell  or  use  the 
pticle;   he  said   when   he  disposed  of  what 

had,  he  would  not  keep  the  article  in  his 
ouse;  he  also  said  he  had  prayed,  that  if 
drank  any  more  ardent  spirits,  it  might 
lake  him  sick;  that  he  had  once  felt  the 
)ve  of  God  in  bis  heart  and  thought  he  could 
3el  something  of  it  at  times  yet,  and  that  he 
l?as  one  of  the  greatest  of  sinners.  I  told 
I  thought  he  had  best  get  rid  of  what 
Dtoxicating  drink  he  had  and  try  to  live  up 

1  his  good  resolution.      1  first  thought  of 
wholesaling  it,  (afterwards)  that  it  was  not 

■ight  to  sell  the  article  (in  any  way.)  I  in- 
quired how  much  he  thought  he  had  ;  he  said 
le  thought  about  ten  gallons  of  whiskey  and 
)0  other  ardent  spirits  in  his  house.  I  pro- 
posed that  he  should  throw  it  (the  whiskey) 
in  the  ground  ;  he  Spoke  of  its  being  a  los; 
[  think  I  spoke  in  this  way,  that  when  we 
i'elt  anything  to  be  wrong,  that  was  the  ti 
to  leave  off  and  try  to  reform.  That  the 
Lord's  time  was  the  best  time,  that  (it  was) 
dangerous  to  put  it  otl'  and  to  keep  the  temp 
tation  about  him.     He  seemed   much  broken 


some  (I  think)  to  rub  her  with.     There  was 
another  drinking  man  present  who  presented 


his  ju"-  and  pleaded  hard  to  have  il  filled,  but 
he  dicTnot  get  any.  I  do  not  recollect  that 
there  was  an  unkind  or  disrespectful  word 
spoken  to  me  during  the  whole  time.  Atier 
we  had  got  done,  1  took  the  man  aside  who 
had  pleaded  so  hard  for  liquor  and  talked  with 
him  of  the  great  evil  of  making  use  of  intoxi- 
drinks,  both  as  it  regards  our  happi- 
this  world  and  our  future  prospects. 


eating 

ness  in   -  «       j     i 

He   first  spoke   strongly  in  favor  of  ardent 


peace  and  rest  to  all  who  come  to  Him,  lake 
his  yoke  upon  them,  and  learn  of  Him,  who 
is  meek  and  lowly  of  heart. 

The  preciousness  of  our  testimony  to  the 
prerogative  of  the  Head  of  the  Church  to  dis- 
pense to  whomsoever  He  will,  the  gift  of 
Gospel  ministry,  and  against  all  ministry 
ori"-inating  or  performed  in  the  will  and  wis- 
dom of  man,  has  been  renewedly  felt  at  this 
time  ;  having  been  revived  by  accounts  re- 
ceived that  a  few  of  our  members  have  not 
been  sufficiently  on  their  guard  against  lower- 


did  not  a])pear  to  be  any  other  medicine  sc 
well  adapted  to  his  disease,  which  was  some 
thins:  like  an  affection  of  the  heart. 


I  told 
him^thc  bad  effects  of  the  medicine  were 
more  to  be  dreaded  than  the  disease.  He 
said  before  he  got  to  using  it  as  a  medicine, 
he  was  opposed  to  using  the  article,  and  be- 
fore we  parted,  he  said,  he  had  thought  at 
times,  it  would  have  been  better  for  him  to 
have  died,  than  got  to  using  ardent  spirits, 
parted  with  them  both  in  kind,  good  feelin 
and  had  great  reason  to  be  thankful  for  the 
preservation  and  favors  of  that  day. 

-     ■  •     6d.) 


Adtlitional  Advifcs. 

DOCTRINES. 

There  are  influences  operating  in  the  pre 
sent  day,  both  within  and  without  the  p.ile  of 
our  Society,  the  tendency  of  which  is  to  draw 
the  members  from  the  simplicity  and  spirit- 
uality of  our  Christian  profession,  and  from 
a  faithful  and  consistent  support  of  the  prin 
ciples  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as  always 
held  by  us,  into  a  nearer  conformity  to  the 
io-ion,  the  worship,  and  ways  of  the  world. 
The'se  influences  are  apparent  in  the  same 
disposition  to  shun  the  daily  self-denial  and 
cross-bearing  belonging  to  the  Christian  ;  in 
the  effort  to  reduce  religion  very  much  to  a 
formal  and  intellectual  work,  which   the  un 


that  as  it  is  only  under  the  immediate  influ- 
ence of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  acceptable  wor- 
ship can  be  performed,  so  it  is  alone,  when  by 
the  transforming  power  of  his  grace  the  Head 
of  the  Church  has  prepared  any  for  his  ser- 
vice, and  bestowed  a  special  gift  therefor,  that 
true' gospel  ministry  can  be  exercised;  and 
this  not  in  their  own  time  and  way,  but  when 
and  where  He  freshly  qualifies  and  appoints. 
Those  who  are  thus  called  and  commissioned, 
as  they  wail  on  their  holy  Leader,  find  they 
have  nothing  of  their  own  to  glory  in,  for,  at 
his  command,  and  as  He  gives  the  matter,  a 
necessity  is  laid  upon  them  ;  yea,  woe  is  unto 
them  if  "they  preach  not  the  gospel.  Hence 
they  are  bound  freely  to  dispense  that  which 
they  also  have  freely  received,  looking  for  and 
accepting  no  other  reward  than  thai  given 
by  their  Master  for  obeying  his  commands. 
—1867. 


Grinding  Corn  in  Africa.— Tho  corn  is 
pounded  in  a  large  wooden  mortar,  like  the 
ancient  Egyptian  one,  with  a  pestle  six  feet 
lou-r  and  about  four  inches  thick.  The  pound- 
infAs  performed  by  two  or  even  three  women 
at°one  mortar.  Each  before  delivering  a  blow 
with  her  pestle,  gives  an  upward  jerk  of  the 
body,  so  as  to  put  strength  into  the  stroke, 
and  they  keep  exact  lime,  so  that  two  pestles 
are  never  in  the  mortar  at  the  same  moment, 
measured  thud,  thud,  thud,  and  the  wo- 


-  .   .  ,Th 

aided  powers  of  man  may  originate  or  P™- Lj^g^  standing  at  their  vigorous  work,  are 
mote;  to  smooth  and  widen  the  palh  to  sal-  l^g^gjjjj^^^iQn^  inseparable  from  a  prosperoiis 
vation,  so  as  to  make  it  more  easy  and  attrac-  ^f^.■^Q^^  village.  By  the  operation  of  pound- 
live  to  the  tastes  and  inclinations  ot  the  un-|j|^^,  ^^-^^^^  ^^^  j^jj  of  a  little  water,  the  hard 
reo-enerate  mind  ;  and  to  substitute  works  of 


tatio 

down,  and    consented    to  throw  it  out  it    1 
thought  best.     I  told  him  he  should  not  lose 
by  iT  if  he  did.      He  went  into  the  house, 
took  hold  of  the  barrel,  shook  il  and  said  he 
thought  there  was  more  in  it  than  he  had  sup- 
posed.    There  was  a  number  sitting  in  the 
bar  room  who  kept  their  eyes  upon  us  as  if 
their  curiosity  was  much  excited,  not  know 
inc-  what  we  were  going  to  do.     The  poor 
man  acted  with  a  good  degree  of  firmness, 
though  no  doubt  it  was  a  great  cross  to  bear 
such  a  testimony  against  an  article  he  had  dealt 
in  and  used  so  much  himself.     I  asked  for  a 
pail  and  a  measure;  he  had  it  brought;  we 
lifted  the  barrel  on  the  counter,  those  \yho 
sat  looking  on  appeared  struck  with  astonish- 
ment—their countenances  looked  quite  sober. 
One  man  pleaded  in  favor  of  converting  it  into 
vinegar  so  as  not  to  waste  it.     We  measured 
out  a  pailful,  I  carried  it  (out)  and  threw  it  on 
the  ground,  and  so  continued  until  we  emptied 
,,  the  barrel.     While  we  were  drawing  it  ofl',  he 
,;    sold  some  to  two  men  who  promised  it  should 
be  used  for  medicinal  purposes  ;  to  one  to  put 
on  camphor,  the  other  man's  wife  was  quite 
sick,  he  said  the  doctor  directed  him  to  get 


a  benevolent  or  ostensibly  religious  character, 
for  lowly  watchful  waiting,  in  silent  introver- 
sion at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  to  be  taught  of  Him, 
in  vvhom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom 
and  knowledge,  and  who  only  can  savingly 
instruct  in  the  things  which  belong  to  the 
soul's  peace.  ...    .    „  ,, 

The  awakened  mind  is  readily  influenced  by 
the  desire  to  be  doing  something  for  Christ's 
cause,  and  unless  it  watches  diligently  unto 
prayer,  in  the  Light  of  the  Lord,  the  will  ot 
man  prompts  this  desire  into  unbidden  ac- 
tivity ;  takes  pleasure  in  il ;  gradually  dims 
the  spiritual  vision,  and  leads  to  the  subsutu- 
lion  of  these  formal  services,  for  the  patient 
abiding  under  the  heart-changing  and  crucify- 
in  o-  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  soul,  wbich 
isln  danger  of  settling  down  at  ease  in  them. 
In  the  feeling  of  Christian  love  and  interest 
for  all  our  dear^Friends,  and  especially  for  the 
class,  we  tenderly  desire  that  we  may 


tside  scale  or  husk  of  the  grain  is  removed, 
and  the  corn  is  made  fit  for  the   mill-stone. 


The  meal  irritates  the  stomach  unless  cleared 
from  the  husk  ;  without  considerable  energy 
in  the  operator,  the  busk  sticks  fast  to  the 
corn.  Solomon  thought  that  still  more  vigor 
than  is  required  to  separate  the  hard  husk  or 
bran  from  wheat  would  fail  to  separate  "a  fool 
from  his  folly."  "  Though  thou  should'st  bray 
a  fool  in  a  mortar  among  wheat  with  a  pestle, 
yet  will  not  his  foolishness  depart  from  him." 
— Livingstone's  Africa. 

A  farmer  who  had  recently  listened  to  an 
exposition  of  the  text  from  Isaiah,  "  The  ox 
knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his  master's 
crib  ;  but  Israel  doth  not  know,  my  people 
doth  not  consider,"  was  giving  food  to  his 
stock,  when  one  of  his  oxen,  evidently  grate- 
ful for  his  care,  fell  to  licking  his  bare  arm. 

Instantly,  with  this  simple  incident,  the 
Holy  Spirit  flashed  conviction  on  the  farmer's 
mind.     Ho  burst  into  tears  and  exclaimed  : 


younger  I ,  ., 

all  dilit'enlly  watch   against  these  plausible   __  ,       ■  .      ,    ■ 

and  defusive  tendencies,  and  strive  to  dwell  ..yes,  it  is  all  true.  This  poor  dumb  brute  is 
much  inward  with  Christ  Jesus,  in  reverent.  Ideally  more  grateful  to  me  than  1  am  to  Iroa, 
silent  retirement  from  the  many  alluring! and  yet  I  am  in  debt  to  Him  for  everything 
voices  that  are  abroad,  seeking  above  all  to  What  a  sinner  I  am!"  The  lesson  had  found 
be  taught  of  Him  who  is  the  only  saving 'its  way  to  his  heart,  and  wrought  tbere 
Teacher,  and  who  will  not  fail  to  give  true  effectually  to  lead  him  to  Christ. 


S88 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend, 

letters  of  James  Emleii. 

(CuLtinued  front  pnge  379.) 

"  2n(i  mo.  20th,  1855.    I  have  been  led,  more 
than  ever  of  hile,  to  crave  the  condition  of  a 
little  child  in  the  school  of  Christ,  feeling  that 
I  should  esteem  it  an  unspeakable  favor  to  be 
instructed   even   in   the  first  rudiments,  if  I 
7iiay  only  be  assured  it  comes  from  the  true 
teacher  of  his  people.     I  greatly  desire  to  be 
preserved  from   all  deceit  and  mixture,  and 
yet  I  find  the  enemy  is  ever  watching  to  take 
me  in  weak  moments,  and  I  find,  as  1  suppose 
■we  all  do,  that  I  am  never  safe  without  keep 
ing   in  a  watchful,  prayerful    condition.     It 
feels  to  be  very  desirable  that  we  constantly 
bear  in  mind,  that  the  day  and  the  night  are 
both  alike  to  Him — that  in  our  times  of  strip- 
ping and  desertion  and  temptation,  we  are  as 
much  under  his  baptizing  hand,  as  in  seasons 
of  strength  and  comfort.     But  lam  instructed 
in  manj' lessons,  that  I  never  learn  as  thorough 
ly  as  I  ought,  and  I  crave  the  aid  and  sym 
pathyof  the  members  of  our  Father's  funnily 
*     *     *     I  felt  a  fear  in  my  last  letter  that  I 
wrote  too  much  in  the  characterof  an  adviser 
vsfhich  indeed,  1  feel  but  poorly  qualified  for, 
among  the  rocks  and  bars  amidst  which  oui 
vessel  is  now  sailing.     If  I  may  only  be  pre- 
served from  shipwreck  and  brought  safely  to 
land,  I  think  I  shall  esteem  it  a  great  favor." 
';  3rd  mo.  22d,  1855.     I  think  it  likely  ex- 
ercised minds  often  feel  as  David  expressed 
in  that  petition,   '  Be  not  silent  unto  me,  lest 
if  thou  bo  silent  unto  me,  I  be  like  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit.'     We  love  to  behold  his 
countenance,  to  hear  his  voice,  even  though 
it  should  seem   to  be  under  the  cloud,  or  in 
the  language  of  reproof — wo  even   learn  to 
love  bis  judgments  ;   but  to  be  left  long  with- 
out seeing  our  beloved  or  hearing  his  voice, 
is  no  doubt  felt  by  all  who  rightly  appreciate 
such  favors,  as  a  great  trial.     'Thou   hidest 
thy  face  and   we  are  troubled.'     Is  not  this 
our  greatest  trouble  ?  and  do  we  not  sometimes 
feel  a  desire  a  little  similar  to  this,  exlendin 
towards  our  spiritual  friends?    Would  it  uol 
be  a  great  comfort  to  some  of  us,  if  we  had 
many  Peningtons,  clear  sighted,  penetrating, 
honest,   unflattering   friends,   and    withal   si 
compassionate,  to  write  to  us  and  to  visit  us. 
His  love  was  so  hopeful  that  he  would  scarcely 
cast  any  off,  ho   thought  there  was  healing 
virtue  in  divine  grace  sufficient  for  the  great- 
est backsliders,  if  they  would  look  to  it. 

"I  have  been  confined  to  my  chamber  for  rpj 
near  two  weeks  *  *  *  feel  better  physically, 
but  not  so  much  improved  in  other  respects 
as  I  hoped  for.  While  I  was  on  my  sick  bed 
I  was  visited  by  a  young  man  who  had  lived 
with  me  for  some  years  in  his  early  life.  1 
thought  his  visit  seemed  like  meeting  one  in 
a  long  journey— with  bread  and  wine— it  so 
comforted  me;  he  is  a  solid  well  concerned 
Friend." 

We  Can  Trust  Still.— Alhn  W.  Gardiner, 
whose  death  was  recently  announced,  was  the 
founder  of  the  South  American  Missionary 
Society,  and  a  preacher  in  several  parts  of 
South  America  and  Australia.  When  in  Au- 
stralia his  health  failed,  the  sight  of  one  eye 
was  irreparably  lost,  and  he  began  to  fear  the 
lo.s8  of  the  other.     He  then  wrote  : 

I  often  wonder,  as  with  trembling  hand 
I  cast  the  seed  along  the  furrow'd  ground. 
If  ripened  fruit  for  God  will  there  be  found; 
But  I  can  trust. 


I  cannot  know  why  suddenly  the  storm 
Should  rage  so  fiercely  round  me  in  its  wrath  ; 
But  this  1  know,  God  watches  all  my  path, 

And  1  can  trust. 
I  have  no  power  to  look  acro.ss  the  tide, 
To  know,  while  here,  the  land  beyond  the  river 
But  this  I  know,  I  shall  be  God's  forever; 

So  I  can  trust. 

Selected, 

DYING  WORDS  OF  NEANDER. 
I'm  weary — I'm  weary — let  me  go  home. 
I'm  weary,  weary — let  me  go ! 

For  now  the  pulse  of  life  declineth  ; 
My  spirit  chides  its  lingering  flow. 

For  her  immortal  life  she  pineth. 
I  feel  the  chill  night-.shadows  fall ; 

The  sleep  steals  on  that  knows  no  waking; 
Yet  well  I  hear  blest  voices  call. 

And  bright  above  the  day  is  breaking. 
Not  now  the  purple  and  the  gold 

Of  trailing  clouds,  at  sunset  glowing, 
These  dim  and  fading  eyes  behold  ; 

But  splendors  from  the  Godhead  flowing. 
'Tis  not  the  crimson  Orient  beam. 

O'er  mountain-tops  in  beauty  glancing  ; 
Light  from  the  throne  !  a  flooding  stream  ; 

'Tis  the  eternal  Sun  advancing  ! 
As  oft,  when  waked  the 


morn. 

Sweet  breath  of  flowers  the  breezes  bore  me  ; 
In  this  serener,  fairer  dawn, 


Perfumes  from  Paradise  float  o'er  me. 
The  joy  of  life  hath  been  to  stand 

With  spirits  noble,  true,  confiding  ; 
Oh,  joy  unthought !  to  reach  the  band 

Of  spotless  souls  with  God  abiding. 
Y'e  loved  of  earth  I  this  fond  farewell, 

That  now  divides  us,  cannot  sever; 
Swift-flying  years  their  round  shall  tell, 

And  our  glad  souls  be  one  forever. 
On  the  fiir-ofi" celestial  hills, 

I  see  the  tranquil  sunshine  lying ; 
And  God  himself  my  spirit  fills 

With  perfect  peace — and  this  is  dying  ! 
Methiuks  I  hear  the  rustling  wings 

Of  unseen  messengers  descending, 
And  notes  from  softly  trembling  strings. 

With  myriad  voices  sweetly  blending. 
O  thou,  my  Lord,  adored  !  this  soul 

Oft,  oft  its  warm  de.sires  hath  told  thee  ; 
Now  wearily  the  moments  roll. 

Until  these  waiting  eyes  behold  thee. 
Ah  !  stay  my  spirit  here  no  more. 

That  for  her  home  so  fondly  yearneth  ; 
There  joy's  bright  cup  is  running  o'er, 

There  love's  pure  flame  forever  burneth. 

— Dr.  Bay  Palmer. 

Selected. 

WHAT  WE  SHOULD  CARE  FOR. 

om  the  Swedish,   in   the  New   Ear/land  Journal  of] 

Eduealion. 
It  matters  little  where  I  was  born, 

Or  if  ray  parents  were  rich  or  poor ; 
Whether  they  shrank  at  the  cold  world's  scorn. 

Or  walked  in  the  pride  of  wealth  secure  ; 
But  whether  I  live  an  honest  man. 

And  hold  my  integrity  firm  in  my  clutch, 
I  tell  you,  brother,  plain  as  I  am. 
It  matters  much  ! 

It  matters  little  how  long  I  stay 

In  a  world  of  sorrow,  sin,  and  care  ; 
Whether  in  youth  I  am  called  away, 

Or  live  till  my  bones  and  pate  are' bare  : 
But  whether  I  do  the  best  I  can 

To  soften  the  weight  of  adversity's  touch 
On  the  faded  cheek  of  my  fellow-man. 

It  matters  much  ! 
It  matters  little  where  be  my  grave, 

Or  on  the  land  or  on  the  sea, 
By  purling  brook  or  'neath  stormy  wave, 

It  matters  little  or  naught  to  me  ; 
But  whether  the  angel  Death  comes  down 

And  marks  ray  brow  with  his  loving  touch, 
As  one  that  shall  wear  the  victor's  crown, 
It  matters  much ! 


For  "  The  Frieo.  \ 

H  Tour  ill  Maroeco  and  the  Great  Atlas. 

•  (Concluded  from  page  379.) 

"  To  collect  plants  was  now  scarcely  pa 
ble,  for   the   snow  covered  the  surface, 
it  was   necessary  to  kick   it  away  from 
tufts  of  grass  or  dwarf  bushes,  in  order  t 
certain  what  might  be  growing  beneath.   Ij 
wind,   which    had    hitherto    spared    us,  ni 
joined  itself  to  the  opposing  forces,  drivi 
the  snow  with  blinding  force,  and  making  i, 
cold,   already   severe,    well   nigh  intolerab 
The  poor  fellows  who  had  for  some  way  f 
lowed  us  without  further  remonstrance, 
renewed  with  redoubled  energy  their  appt 
that  we  should  return.     Kissing  the  h 
our  coats  at  one  moment,  brandishing  thi 
arms  with    passionate   gestures,  or  actual 
pulling  us  back  at  another,  they  really 
pressed  us  more  by  their  pitiable  appearanc 
exposed  with    the  slightest  covering  to  t 
bitter  blast,  their  feet  and   bare  legs  cut  ; 
bleeding  from  the  rocks  and  thorny  bushe 
the  way. 

"It  was  now  apparent  that  the  dread  wi 
which   these   men   were  evidently  impressi 
did  not  arise  solely  from  apprehension  of 
encounter  with   human  enemies.     Firmly  b 

eving  that  the  heights  of  the  Atlas  a  ' 
habited  by  djinns,  or  demons,  it  was  obvioi 
to  our  companions  that  the  storm  was  cai 
by  their  anger  at  the  intrusion  of  strange 
into  their  sanctuary.  We  had  not  befoi 
noticed  that  one  of  the  Shelluhs  carried  wit 
him  a  live  cock  under  his  arm.  In  a  state  ( 
the  utmost  excitement,  he  now  proceeded  I 
cut  the  animal's  throat,  in  order  thus  to  aj 
pease  the  wrath  of  our  supernatural  foes,  the 
renewing  the  appeal  to  us  to  forego  furthc 
provocation. 

"  In  emphatic  English,  and  such  pantomim 
as  we  could  command,  we  explained  that  w 
were  determined  to  reach  the  top,  but  w( 
then    immediately  return,   and   proceeded  t 
face  the  last  portion  of  the  ascent.     This  la 
through  a  broad  couloir,  some  twenty  to  thirt" 
feet  wide,  between  steep  walls  of  rock  whore 
on  narrow  ledges  giving  scarcely  any  hold  fo 
snow,    the   last   plants   were  collected.     Thi 
storm,   now  almost  a  hurricane,  raged  vvitl 
ncreasing  violence  :   it  was  scarcely  possibh 
to  face  it,  and  our  hands  and  feet  gave  scarce 
ly  any  token  of  sensation.    The  thermometer 
though  carried  in  a  pocket,  marked  25°  Faht 
(or  about  —4°  Cent.)   when   last  observed, 
Maw  pushed  on   with  increasing  vigor,  and 
in  the  driving  snow,  was  soon  lost  to  sight,: 
Presently,  shouts  were  heard,   and  he  reap- 
Ipeared,  saying  that  he  had  reached  the  ridge 
where  the  ground  fell  away  on  the  southc 
side,  that  he  could  see  absolutely  nothino- 
any  direction,  and,  owing  to  the  severity  of 
the  cold,  found  it  impossible  to  remain.     He 
estimated  the  height  at  rather  more  than  . 
hundred   feet  above    the    point    reached    by- 
Ball,  who  in  turn  was  about  sixty  feet  above* 
Hooker.     They  descended  through  that  short 
space;  and,  after  very  brief  deliberation,  de- 
cided that  no  more  could  be  done,  and  that  a 
speedy  descent  was  the  only  possible  course. 
The   appearanise  of  the  party  was  singulc 
and  not  one  could  have  been  recognized  by 
his  nearest  friends.     Faces  of  a  livid  purple 
tint  were  enclosed  by  masses  of  hair  thickly 
matted  with  ice,  and  the  beards,  frozen  in  the 
direction  of  the  wind,  projected  on  one  side 
giving   a   strangely  distorted   expression   to 
each  countenance." 


THE    FRIEND. 


In  the  valley  little  snow  had  fallen,  and 
,  \v:is  lialf  melted,  and  continued  to  fall  in 
„  intermediate  condition  between  wnowand 
I  that  forms  slush,  a  word  of  odious  im- 
Jt  except  for  its  associations  with  the  Christ- 
I  holidays.  We  learned  that  the  sheik,  Si 
wan,  was  waiting  for  us  some  way  lower 
;n  in  the  valley,  and  without  halting  we 
bed  on  to  meet  him.  Long  waiting  in 
I  and  wet  does  not  mend  an}'  man's  temper, 

the  sheik,  already  much  annoyed  that  his 
inctions  not  to  let  us  go  beyond  the  Saint's 
»b  had  been  ineffectual,  was  doubtless  in  a 
age  iiumor  when  we  at  length  appeared, 
iv  successfully  breaking  through  all  th 
traints  he  had  contrived.  Yet  he  managed 
put  a  good  face  on  the  matter,  offered  his 
igratulations  on  our  safe  return,  and  invited 
to  partake  of  some  food  that  was  provi'""'' 
a  spot  where  an  overhanging  rock  gave 
■tial  shelter.  This  did  not  save  the  poor 
ows  who  had  done  their  best  to  keep  us 
,hin  the  intended  limit  from  a  desperate 
owing-up,'  and  many  threats  of  future  ven- 
iBce.  Drenched  and  cold  as  wc  were,  the 
itation  to  halfwas  anything  but  templing; 

in  this  country  the  obligations  of  hospi- 
ity  arc  binding  on  the  receiver  as  well  as 
5  giver,  and  it  was  necessary  to  wait  some 

5  and  eat  a  few  mouthfuls  before  procoed- 
^  on  our  homeward  way  to  Arround." 
The  observations  of  our  travellers  gave  the 
ight  of  the  pass  they  here  reachi-d  11,484 
It,  and  they  estimated  the  mean  height  of 

main  ridge  to  be  at  least  12,200  feet. 
Their  second  successful  attempt  to  roach 
e  summit  of  the  mountain  was  up  the  Ams- 
iz  valley,  where  their  difficulties  wore  in- 
eased  by  the  deep-rooted  suspicion  of  stran- 
rs  entertained  by  the  mountaineers,  and 
e  religious  bigotry  of  the  local  sheik,  who 
tly  refused  permission.  Uookor  assumed 
resolute  tone,  and  said  to  the  interpreter, 
Tell  him,  that  the  Sultan  has  issued  his  order 
'e  should  go  to  the  snow— El  Graoui  [the 
rjvernor  of  the  district]  has  ordered  that  we 


He  proceeded  by  a  series  of  unearthly  yells 
and  frantic  gesticulations,  to  attempt  to  at- 
tract Hooker's  attention,  and  urge  his  return. 
When  these  demonstrations  were  found  to  be 
useless,  and  he  perceived  that  Ball  was  also 
about  to  follow  in  the  ascent,  he  commenced 
a  fresh  series  of  exclamations  and  pantomimic 
gestures,  of  which  the  burden  seemed  to  be 
that  if  we  went  to  the  top,  we  were  certain 
to  bo  shot;  but  the  same  argument  that  was 
used  with  effect  on  the  Tagherot  Pass— the 
gift  of  a  silver  coin — was  so  far  successful  that 
no  attempt  was  made  to  arrest  Ball's  pro- 
gress, and,  after  ascending  a  few  hundred  feet 
higher,  the  unwilling  guide  gave  up  the  at- 
tempt, and  rested  comfortably  until  he  had 
an  opportunity  of  rejoining  Hooker  in  his 
descent." 

"  Hooker  reached  the  summit  about  2  p.  m., 
and  was  rejoined  by  Ball  nearly  half  an  hour 
later.  Excepting  some  light  fleecy  cumuli 
floating  over  the  low  country  to  the  north,  at 
a  lower  level  than  the  eye,  the  sky  was  cloud 
less;  but  in  some  directions  a  thin  haze  ob 
scured  the  details  of  the  vast  panorama.  Oui 
first  glance  was  inevitably  directed  towards 
the  unknown  region  to  the  south,  and  there, 
at  a  distance  of  fifty  or  sixty  miles,  rose  the 
range  of  Anti-Atlas,  showing  a  wavy  outline, 
with  rounded  summits,  and  no  apparent  deep 
depression,  rising,  as  wo  estimated,  to  a  height 
of  from  9,000  to  10,000  feet  above  the  sea." 

On  their  return  they  "found  the  sheik  in  a 
state  of  thorough  exasperation  at  our  success 
in  defeating  his  orders,  probably  aggravated 
by  tho  tedium  of  waiting  for  our  return.  lie 
discharged  volleys  of  fierce  abuse  at  the  guide 
who  had  failed  to  keep  us  within  the  pre- 
scribed limits,  but  was  not  openly  disrespect- 
ful in  his  manner  towards  tho  Christian /laA/m 
who  had  come  to  his  country  under  the  ini- 
mediatc  shadow  of  imperial  protection.  Fore- 
seeing future  trouble  in  returning  through 
the  valley  after  dark,  he  was  evidently  much 
annoyed  at  the  necessity  for  awaiting  Ball's 
arrival.      To   calm    his   impatience,    iJ—i— 


but  if  we  would  enjoy  the  ripest  fruitage  of 
grace  we  must  expect  to  wait  as  well  as  labor 
and  pra}'. 

1  have  two  seeds  ;  each  came  from  a  luscious 
fruit.     If  I  plant  the  one  I  will  have,  in  a  few 
weeks,  a  vino  covered  with  melons.     But  in 
the  autumn  that  vine  will  die.     It  will  repay 
ne  well  for  the  care  and  culture  I  give  it. 
But  it  lasts  only  a  summer.     The  other  seed, 
f  placed  in  mellow  soil,   will   give  me   this 
season  only  a  little  scion — a  mere  twig  with 
a  few  leaves— no  flower  or  fruit.     The  next 
year  it  will  be  somewhat  larger.     It  will  send 
out  branches,  and  bear  more  leaves,  but  yet 
no  fruit.     I  prune  it,  I  dig  around  it,  I  pro- 
tect it  from  the  winds,  and  from  insects  that 
would  prey  upon  its  bark  and  leaves.     I  do 
this  three,  four,  five,  six  years,  and  then  I  am 
rewarded   with   a  few   white    blossoms  of  a 
peculiar  and  delightful  fragrance.     These  arc 
succeeded,  in  due  time,  by  a  few  ripe  oranges. 
Now  I  rejoice.     But  why?     What  are  those 
half  a  dozen  oranges  as  the  return  for  so  much 
work  and  waiting?     Oh!   they  are  the  first- 
fruits  only.     They  are  the  beginning  of  re- 
sults that  will   go  with  steady  increase   for 
many  years.     In  time,  if  I  continue  to  culti- 
vate  my  tree,  it  will   yield   me  a  thousand 
oranges  a  year.     It  will  live  a  century.     It 
will  become  an  inheritance  for  my  children, 
and   my  children's  children.     It  will   bo   an 
arboreal  gold  mine  for  several   generations. 
There  are  families  in  Italy  that  live  upon  the 
fruit  of  a  few  orange  trees  planted  by  their 
great-grandfathers. 


Hooker 
.all  -o  to  tho  snow-the  Kaid  of  Amsmiz^nt  him  a  field  telescope  and  the  novel  ex- 
68  ordered  that  we  shall  go  to  the  snow-if  jperience  so  much  ^'n^^'^.^  h.m  that  his  11- 
l  refuses  to  carry  out  their  orders,  we  shall  humor  appeared  o  vanwh  for  the  t  "lo.  Un- 
Lrn  to  Amsmiz,  and  send  a  courier  to  the  j  civilized  men  are  like  children,  rare  y  remain- 
-iceroyand  to  El  Graoui,  and  we  shall  see  jing  long  under  the  same  impress  on  ,  and 
''^      •'^•^  •        ■  ••     The  sheik!  even  when  seemingly  quite  possessed  by  some 

all  strong  feeling,  are  led  away  from  it  by  tho 
veriest  trifle." 


'hat  will  be  the  consequence." 

allenly   gave    way    and    promised    that 

Dould  be  ready  the  next  morning. 

The  following  day,  the  sheik  put  them  in 
,harge  of  a  guide  with  strict  injunctions  to 
3ad  as  far  as  the  snow,  but  not  to  allow  them 
Q  proceed  farther.     The  account  says  : 

"  By  the  time  we  i-eached  the  lower  skirts 
.f      ■ 
owards    th 


Waiting.— When  Jesus,  beyond  Jordan,  re- 
ceived a  message  that  Lazarus  whom  ho  loved 
was  sick,  "  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the 
same  place."  He  did  not  hasten  to  comfort 
alon'-^'snow  slope' that  Ttretched  upwards!  his  sick  friend,  or  to  heal  him,  but  waited 
vards%ho  summit  of  tho  mountain,  the' until  he  died,  before  going  to  Bethany  ihis 
.an  which  had  now  ascended  nearly  to  the  delay  must  have  seemed  strange  to  his  dis^ 
enith  beat  down  upon  us  with  intense  rays,  ciplea  and  to  Mary  and  Martha  at  farst  Bu^ 
hardrove  two  of  the  party  to  seek  some; they  understood  it  afterward.  The  blessing 
:empora°yBh'rUoi-      The'she'^luh  guide  pro-  was  fuller  and  ^^er  tor  every  hour    hat  it 

:^i'rterha^ing_ro..^.ay^n,withG^.^b^ 


Something  about  Stairs.— Three  days  in  a 
week  at  least  the  mother  of  a  family  who  does 
her  own  work  must  be  on  her  feet  from  morn- 
ing till  night— washing  day,  ironing  day, 
baking  day — and  in  this  count,  sweeping  day 
and  the  day  for  general  housework  is  not 
enumerated.  If  hor  working  rooms  are  all 
on  one  floor  her  tasks  are  hard  enough,  but 
suppose  her  kitchen  is  in  a  basement,  and  her 
dining-room  and  sitting-room  on  the  second 
floor, lind  her  wood-house  a  step  or  two  down, 
and  her  water  likewise,  the  addition  to  tho 
labor  required  is  simply  enormous.  A  house 
micrht  as  well  bo  built  on  a  steep  side-hill,  so 
fai-'as  doing  tho  work  is  concerned,  as  to  bo 
built  with  steps  from  one  room  to  the  other. 
Tho  woman  who  does  her  own  work  ought 
to  have  on  absolutely  one  level,  the  kitchen, 
the  pantry,  the  dining-room,  tho  nursery,  and 
bo  able  to"  get  wood  and  water  without  taking 
one  stop  up  or  down.— Z'.  L.  Shepherd. 

Too  Dear  a  Whistle.— A.B  a  family  com- 
posed of  three  persons,  father,  mother,  and 
little  son— a  bright  little  fellow— were  taking 
a  trip  on  one  of  the  railroads  that  run  through 
Williamsport,  Pa.,  a  little  incident  occurred 
that  is  worth  relating.  The  day  was  a  balmy 
one  and  tho  window  was  raised  to  admit  the 
fresh  air.  Little  Frod,  like  all  children,  in- 
sisted on  putting   his  head  out  of  the  often 


window  to  see  what  was  going 


on  outside  of 


riso  found    a   spol  that   gave  partial  shade.  ^.'^^^ '"  ^gypt !   How   ong    ho  world  wa^^ 
Hooker  took  advantage  of  the  halt  to  push  for  the  coming  of  Christ      Ihat  jh  ch  g  o 
Dn  It  a  steady  pace  that  soon  carried  him  be-;  rapidly  is   usually   short-lived    and  ot    ht 
yond  the  reaThPf  interference  from  the  guide.  I  value.     That  which  matures  slowly  is  usually 
(Vhen  Ball  felt  able  to  resume  the  ascent,  the  permanent      J°.°f ,«   S^j^'-f^JP^^'^".  "P  '"  ^ 
guide  sprung  to  his  feet,  and  for  the  first  time  night,  but  it  perished  f  •^''  ,^^>:; ,^«J'^^,°^^"f, 
became  aware  that  one  of  the  party  was  al-  a  mushroom  growth,  bpoedy  results-p.ompt 
ready  tooTr  ahead  to  be  easiy  overtaken,  answers  to  prayer-may  be  very  precious; 


tho  train.  The  father,  somewhat  alarmed  at 
the  conduct  of  his  son,  tried  various  plans 
without  resorting  to  force  to  keep  him  with'- 
bounds,  but  without  success,  until 
idea  came  up  in  his  mind, 
said  the  father,  "  keep  yo 
nd  will  take  your  hat 


bright 
Fred,  Fred," 
I-  head  in  or  the 
and  in  order  to 
fri^hten'his  hope'ful,  he  slyly  dipped  the  hat 
ofif'the  little  one's  head  and  concealed  it.  As 
soon  as  this  was  done  the  child  began  crying, 


590 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  could  not  bo  appeased.  Finally  puter 
familiaa  told  him  to  look  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion and  ho  would  whistle  the  hat  baok  again, 
ail  of  which  was  verj'  neatly  done,  and  the 
happy  parents  settled  back  in  their  seat  and 
began  to  converse  pleasantly,  thinking  they 
had  cured  little  Fred;  bat  not  so,  for  in  a 
very  short  time  he  seemed  to  brighten  up 
suddenly,  and  away  ho  sent  his  little  hat 
through  the  car  window,  shouting  as  it  dis 
appeared,  "  Papa,  whistle  again!"  Moral  — 
never  deceive  your  children. 


CommuDicated  for  "  The  Friend." 

The  hope  that  some  one  bettor  qualified  to 
write  a  description  of  it,  may  have  seen  the 
wonderful  electrical  phenomenon  which  oc- 
curred during  a  heavy  thunderstorm  on  the 
afternoon  of  "the  11th  instant,  not  far  from 
Media,  Delaware  county,  ha.s  been  the  induce- 
ment to  send  the  following  notice  of  it  for 
"  The  Friend." 

The  writer  had  been  sitting  for  a  long  time 
at  a  window  which  commanded  a  fine  view 
of  the  western  horizon,  bounded  by  beautiful 
slopes  of  woodland,  alternating  with  those  of 
rich  corn-fields  and  ripening  grai  n,  and  enjoy 
ing  the  grand  exhibition  of  almost  incessant 
broad  flashes  of  lightning  from  the  north  and 
south,  but  more  especially  the  exquisite  d 
play  of  brilliant  zigzag  streaks  and  winding 
streams  of  liquid  fire  that  were  ever  and  anon 
darting  hither  and  thiiher  over  the  western 
clouds.  Yet  all  this,  though  certainly  un- 
usually grand  and  beautiful,  of  its  kind,  was 
nothing  novel  or  rare.  But  suddenly  there 
arose,  almost  perpendicularly,  a  column  of 
fire,  evidently  coming  out  of  the  earth  from 
behind  a  neighboring  piece  of  woods.  Eising 
up  in  some  measure  like  a  skyrocket,  yet  not 
so  rapidlj',  it  displayed  a  fiery  pillar  of  greater 
apparent  breadth  lihan  that  of  a  rocket,  but 
divided  into  a  succession  oi  fire-balls,  linked 
closely  together  like  a  chaiti,  by  short  sec- 
tions of  electric  light.  This  extraordinary 
chain  of  meteors  rose  at  first  perpendicularly, 
in  a  slightly  serpentine  line,  then  curved  over 
until  it  passed  over  the  house,  where,  when 
about  the  zenith,  (and  perhaps  encountering 
an  opposing  current  of  electricity),  it  exploded 
with  a  tremendous  crash.  Very  heavy  peuls 
of  thunder  had  occurred  several  times  during 
this  storm  ;  but  the  several  members  of  the 
family,  none  of  whom  but  myself  had  been 
privileged  to  witness  this  grand  exhibition 
all  agreed  that  this  crash  was  unlike  any 
thunder  they  had  ever  before  heard,  and  re- 
sembled rather  some  great  explosion,  followed 
by  grand  reverberations.  There  was  a  de- 
gree of  solemnity  amounting  to  awe,  attend- 
ing and  following  it,  which  was  deeply  im- 
pre,S8ive,  and  which,  I  think,  I  can  never 
forget.  M. 

Vth  mo.  15th,  1879. 


The  address  had  reference  principally  to  the 
conduct  of  the  boys  in  the  streets  and  at 
their  sports;  the  principles  of  rectitude  and 
kindness  which  should  govern  them  every- 
where, even  when  alone,  and  when  they 
thought  no  one  was  present  to  observe.  The 
scholars  seemed  deeply  interested  in  the  re 
marks.  A  very  short  time  after  the  visitor 
had  left  the  school  a  little  boy  arose  from  his 
seat  and  said:  "Mrs.  L.,  I  batted  the  ball 
that  broke  the  window.  Another  boy  threw 
the  ball,  but  I  batted  it  and  it  struck  the 
window.  lam  willing  to  pay  for  it."  There 
was  silence  in  the  school  as  the  little  boj^  was 
speaking,  and  continued  for  a  minute  after  he 
had  closed.  "But  it  won't  be  right  for  one 
to  pay  for  the  glass,"  said  another  boy,  risin^^ 
in  his  seat;  "  because  wo  wore  engaged  alike 
in  the  play;  I'll  pay  my  part."  "And  I 
"And  1 1"  A  thrill  of  pleasure  seemed  to  run 
through  the  school  at  this  display  of  correct 
feeling.  The  teacher's  heart  was  touched, 
and  she  felt  more  than  ever  the  responsibility 
of  her  charge. — Hogg's  Instructor. 


Judicious  Instruction.— A.  pleasant  incident 
oocurred  in  a  public  school  some  time  since. 
It  seems  the  boys  attending  the  school  of  the 
average  age  of  seven  years  had  in  their  play 
of  bat  and  ball  broken  one  of  the  neighl)or's 
windows,  but  no  clue  to  the  offender  could  be 
obtained,  as  he  would  not  confess,  nor  would 
any  of  his  associates  expose  him.  The  case 
troubled  the  teacher;  and  on  one  of  the  citi- 
zens visiting  the  school,  she  privately  and 
briefly  stated  the  circumstances,  and  wished 
him,  in  some  remarks  to  the  scholars,  to  ad- 
vert to  the  principle  involved  in   the  case. 


Religious  Items,  &c. 
War  vs.  Christianity.— Ono  of  the  English 
journals  lately  stated  that  Eobert  Moffat,  the 
father-in-law  of  David  Livingstone,  and  for 
many  years  a  missionary  among  the  Afiican 
people,  approved  of  the  Zulu  war,  as  a  means 
of  spreading  Christianity;  and  used  the  fol- 
lowing language,  "The  venerable  Dr.  Moffat 
has  found  energy  in  his  declining  years  to 
preach  the  extermination  of  the  Zulus  in 
the  cause  of  Christianity."  This  statement 
brought  forth  the  following  satisfactory  re- 
ply— . 

"It  is  evident  that  one  who  can  make  the 
above  assertion  and  others  of  a  like  spirit  is 
an  enemy  of  missions  to  the  heathen  world. 
Nothing  can  be  farther  from  the  truth  than 
the  above  declaration,  and  the  writer,  I  try 
to  persuade  myself,  would  blush  with  shame 
did  ho  but  know  the  character  and  history  of 
one  who  has  spent  the  greater  portion  of  a 
long  life  unceasingly  proclaiming  the  spirit 
of  Him  who  came  to  the  world  to  preach 
Peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men.'  Ever 
animated  by  that  spirit,  he  has  at  tho  risk  of 
life  prevented  collisions  of  warlike  tribes,  and 
on  more  than  one  occasion  been  surrounded 
by  men  eager  to  destroy  him,  while  doing  all 
in  his  power  for  their  own  sakes  that  they 
might  'bury  the  spear.'  Again  and  again 
he  has  escaped  amid  a  shower  of  spears,  war 
axes,  and  clubs,  and  all  arising  from  his  uu 
dying  desire  to  prevent  war.  As  to  the 
charge  brought  'against  a  largo  section  of 
the  missionaries,  looking  at  the  present  de- 
struction of  human  life  as  a  jehad,  or  holy 
war,  waged  in  tho  interests  of  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel,  and,  therefore,  to  be  sanctified  by 
all  the  company  of  the  preachers,'  is  like  the 
tibovc,  vyhich  I  believe  to  be  utterly  without 
foundation,  so  far  as  I  have  known  mission- 
aries, and  I  have  known  many.  So  far  from 
preaching  the  extermination  of  the  Zulus,  I 
have  repeatedly,  in  public  and  private,  ex- 
pressed my  opinion  that  the  Gospel  cannot 
be  enforced  by  the  sword,  and  that  mission 
work  all  over  South  Africa  has  been  thrown 
back  fifty  years  by  the  present  war  with  tho 
'^  ilus.     Yours,  a  constant  reader, 

Robert  Moffat." 
Monks  in  Belgium.— The  Belgian  Govern- 
ment  continue  their  warfare  against  monk 


Illy, 


had  came  on  to  Belgian  soil,  with  two  I 
dred  boys,  opened  up  an  establishment,  wi 
the  authorities  ordered  to  move  out  of 
country  in  a  week. 

Statistics. — According  to  recent  sfatie 
of  Churches  in  the  Slate  of  New  York 
sittings  the  leading  denominations  rank 
the  following  order:  Methodists,  700,61,' 
Presbyterians,  372,662;  Baptists,  351,3 
Protestant  Episcopalians,  226,002;  Refori 
(Dutch),  109,815;  Congregationalists,  1 
847;  Lutherans,  77,731.  In  commun'ica 
these  same  denominations  rank  as  folio 
Methodists,  198  900;  Presbyterians,  123  6 
Baptists,  109,972;  Protestant  Episcopal'i; 
78,515  ;  Reformed  (Dutch),  34,397  ;  L 
erans,  84,139;  Congregationalists,  30,922. 
Harmony  between  Northern  and  'Soutl 
Presbyterians.— Words  of  greeting  were 
changed  by  telegraph  between  the  North 
and  Southern  Presbyterian  Assemblies.  T 
Northern  Assembly  sent  the  following:  "1 
General  Assembly  of  tho  Presbyterian'CQur 
now  in  session  at  Saratoga  Springs,  prose 
its  cordial  salutation  to  the  General  Assetnl 
in  session  at  Louisville,  praying  for  th 
grace,  mercy,  and  peace  through  our  L( 
Jesus  Christ,  in  behalf  of  the  Assembly,  a 
n  tho  sympathies  of  a  cominoo  faith  a 
order." 

To  this  kindly  greeting  tho  Southern  , 
sembly  sent  the  following  reply  :  "  The  Ge 
ral  Assembly  at  Louisville  cordially  reeip 
cates  tho  kind  Christian  salutation  of  f 
General  Assembly  at  Saratoga,  and  comraei 
that  body  to  the  grace  of  our  common  Lc 
and  Master,  praying  that  his  presence  m 
overshadow  it,  and  its  deliberations  all 
directed  for  his  glory." 

Natural  History,  Science,  &c. 

Peculiar  Plants. — Among  the  plants  in 
Royal  Gardens  at  Kew  is  the  Peruvian  Mas, 
The  cells  of  its  leaves  contain  a  great  qui 
tity  of  volatile  oil,  a  resinous  matter,  which 
violently  expelled  if  the  leaves  are  placed 
water,  the  recoil  causing  a  motion  that  s 
pears  to  be  spontaneous.  In  Italy,  whe 
this  plant  succeeds  well  in  the  open  air, 
shower  of  rain  renders  the  air  fragrant 
discharged  oil. 

In  the  same  gardens  is  tho  Manchineel, 
Euphorbiaceous  tree  from  tho  sandy  shor 
of  the  tropical  parts  of  South'America.  Tl 
milk-white  juice  of  this  plant  has  a  volati 
poisonous  principle,  which  however  ii 
virulent  enough  to  render  credible  the  i| 
numerable  marvels  related  concerninor  its  i' 
fect.s.  ^ 

A  Buried  Lake  Village.— The  waters  of  til 
Swiss  Lakes  have  been  unusually  low  durir 
last  spring,  owing  to  the  long  continued  frosi 
shutting  off  the  ordinary  supply  of  watt 
from  the  small  streams  "flowing  into  then 
This  has  led  to  the  discovery  of  many  tract 
of  tho  ancient  lake  inhabitants.  The  moi 
remarkable  of  these  was  in  the  Canton 
Berne  in  a  peat  moss  bordering  on  a  sma!'' 
lake  about  a  mile  in  circumference.  In  ih 
moss  a  trench  was  dug.  Directly  under  th 
turf,  says  the  Spectator,  were  found  numerou 
remains  of  piles  on  which  the  houses  of  th 
lake  dwellers  were  probably  placed  ;  furthe 
down,  flint  implements  and  weapons,  intoi 
xed  with  bone-tools,  articles  in  wood,  bono 
of  animals  and  pottery  were  turned  up  i 
great  abundance.     The  flint  implements  wer 


order  expelled  from  Germany  |  of  the  usual  shape  and  sort— arrow  and 


THE    FRIEND. 


391 


H  knives  and  saws— and,  as  many  raw, 
|e,l  and  broken  flints  were  found,  it  is  con- 
lUL-'l  that  the  dwellers  were  in  the  habit 
lakini;  their  own  tools  and  arms.  But  as 
i^i  imt  found  in  the  neighborhood,  the 
le  material  must  have  been  brought  from 
i.taiiic,  probably  from  France.  Many 
,k-  wore  found  made  from  serpentine 
Bi  other  minerals.  Stones  splintered  by  the 
ion  of  heat  abound.  These  it  is  supposed 
re  used  for  boiling  water.  The  pottery  is 
y  primitive,  made  entirely  by  hand  and 
ced  before  an  open  fire.  The  lake-dwellers 
re  also  basket  makers  and  not  unskilled  in 
.pentry,— one  of  the  "  finds"  being  a  bent 
jket  handle  exactly  like  those  now  in  use 
i  a  hatchet  handle.  Bone  chisels  wero 
raerous.  Arrow  heads  of  the  same  material 
re  found,  and  the  bone  of  a  stag  fashioned 
,0  a  pair  of  forks.  From  the  number  of 
ne  hair  pins  found,  it  is  evident  that  they 
id  some  attention  to  the  adornment  of  their 
rsons.  ,      , 

Amoncr  the  animal  remains  are  the  bones 
the  dog,  badger,  otter,  the  wild  ox,  hear, 
mmon  c^ow  and  moor  cow.  stag  and  pig. 
Nor.lenskjold  in  the  Arctic  .SeflS.— Those  who 
ve  felt  interested  in  the  progress  of  the 
vedi'^h  expedition  which  has  attempted  the 
lution  of  one  of  the  problems  of  navigation, 
»d  has  sought  to  prove  experimentally  that 
e  India  seas  may  be  reached  by  a  northern 
>yacre  along  the  Arctic  shores  of  Europe  and 
'Asia  and  through  the  Behnngs  Strait, 
ill  be  gratified  to  learn  that  Professor  iNor- 
jnskiold  has  accomplished  the  feat  after  en- 
mntering  great  peril,  and  it  is  now  proved 
lat  there  is  a  navigable  water  north  of  Asia. 
Other  explorations  will  undoubtedly  be 
,ade  in  the  same  field;  and  now  that  it  is 
nown  that  a  route  exists  which  is  clear  of 
■e  at  certain  seasons,  it  is  possible  that  it 
lay  be  so  defined  as  to  become  comparatively 

Nordenskjold  made  his  first  voyage  in  1875, 
nder  the  crenerous  patronage  of  Oscar  Dick 
on,  and  reached  tl^o  mo"th^,°f^^„^^,3!f  ",'*';.' 


who  is  himself  a  professional  sailor,  took  the  commends  Actinia  Harbor  as  a  site  for  a  per- 
.reatest  interest  in  the  project,  and  readily  manent  station  for  scientific  observation,  es- 
became  its  patron.  He  granted  him  a  con-  pecially  those  of  a  meteorological  character 
siderable  sum  of  money,  and  commissioned  On  the  18th  the  Fej/a  sailed  along  the  Taimur 
'"^  of  the  ablest  of^  his  naval  officers  to  Island  and  on  the  19th   along   the  peninsula 

1  1-  _     r„.u;„i,    ct.,..tnH  r^t■  niiolviwWin  t he  sea  heini?  almos 


several   oi    tui;  auicoi,   v^i    u.^  ..i. —    

accompany  the    expedition,    [which    started 
from  Tromsoe,  in  Norway,7th  mo.  25th,  1878.] 
"In   December  last,  full  reports  from  the 
expedition  were  received  in  Sweden.     A  let- 
ter from  Christiana,  Norway,  published  in  the 
Herald  of  January   11th,  1879,  contained  a 
transcript  of  an  extended  communication  from 
the   crallant  explorer,   dated   'On   board   the 
Vt'ga,  east  of  Cape  Chelyuskin,  August  20th, 
1878.'     In  it  he  chronicles  the  voyage  from 
the  Yenisei  and  his  successful  doubling  of  the 
North  Cape,  accomplished  the  previous  day. 
On   leavino-  Port  Dickson,  August  10th,  the 
Veqa   was°flivored   with    a  fine   breeze   and 
started  under  full  sail,  but  a  few  hours  later 
the  sea  was  covered  with   fog,  and  the   ad- 
vance  had   to   be   made  with   great  caution 
through  a  group  of  small  islands  not  indicated 
on   the  chart.     The  second  day  the  fog  be- 
came so  dense  that  the  Vega  was  obliged  to 
•io  for  some  hours  close   to  a  small  sterile 
island   covered  with  thin   mosses,  which  af- 
forded a   rich   harvest  for   the  botanist,  Dr. 
Almquist.     The  sea  was  but  slightly  salt,  at 
least  on  the  surface,  but  the  zoologist  obtained 
by  dredo-ino-  abundant  specimens  of  the  pure 
forms  of"  deep-sea  life.     In  the  afternoon  the 
foo'  lifted,  and  the  steamer  proceeded  on  its 
way  through  thin,  rotten  ice,  which  scarcely 
arrested    her  motion.      In   this  manner  the 
voyacre  continued  leisurely,  and  the  zoologists 
on  board  obtained  splendid  stores  of  marine 
animals  peculiar  to  the  Arctic  seas,  and  hith- 
erto unknown  to  science.     Fish  were  abun- 
dant, but  the  shores  were  almost  destitute  of 
the  usual  Arctic  birds.  , 

"  Professor  Nordenskjold  thus  chronicles  a 
remarkable  mineralogical  discovery:  'While 
the  ship  was  lying  moored  to  one  of  the  tow 
pieces  of  floating  ice  which  we  encountered 
and  found  to  be  of  sufficient  strength  to  bear 
a   dozen   men,    Lieutenant   Nordquist  and   I 

■  .1    -    :„_    *^    ^«rt   TIT K rt t  h ii !•    T     npri^ 


islana  ana  on  me  lyiii  nioug  i-nc  p>^...u^"". 
of  Chelyuskin,  the  sea  being  almost  free  from 
ice,  though  there  was  a  bay  filled  with  an  un- 
broken ice  field.  At  six  o'clock  on  that  day 
the  North  Cape  of  Asia  was  reached,  and  the 
Vega  cast  anchor  in  a  little  creek  with  flags 
flying  and  firing  a  salute  with  one  of  her 
small  guns.  The  promontory  lay  clear  in  the 
sunshine  free  from  snow.  A  polar  bear  was 
walking  to  and  fro  on  the  beach,  now  and 
then  looking  and  snuffing  in  the  direction  of 
the  creek,  until  frightened  away  by  the  noiso 
of  the  salute.  The  expedition  remained  at 
the  North  Cape  until  noon  of  the  20th,  mak- 
ing some  excursions  inland  and  taking  astro- 
nomical observations. 

"  The  details  of  Nordenskjold's  voyage  sub- 
sequently to  leaving  the  mouth  of  the  Lena 
are  as  yet  unknown,  the  only  certain  fact 
beino-  the  detention  for  many  months  in  the 
ice  n%ar  Kellett  Land,  as  reported  by  a  vessel 
which  arrived  at  San  Francisco.  It  is  un- 
necessary now  to  recount  the  various  mea- 
sures of  relief  which  were  in  process  of  exe- 
cution, but  which  have  happily  proved  un- 
necessary by  the  arrival  of  the  Vega  in  Behr- 
ings  Strait."— -Friends'  Intelligencer. 


Unfaithfulness    to    discoveries   of   duties, 
plainly  imparted,  is  the  parent  of  doubtings 

and  distrusts. — S.  Scott. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  19,  1879. 


iver  while  the  remainder  of  the  expe<lition|c  u  j  ^   ^.^^^^   ^^^ 

eturnedtoHammerfestintheshortHpaceofjStance   of    cosmic  or  ^^^^^  ^.. 

en  days,     We  are  told  that  in  Sibenae  was  ^^J^-.^  -   ^^^e   ice^.  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^_.^ 


en  days,  vv  e  are  loia  luui.  u.  ^.^^..c.--  •— 
■ecardcd  as  a  benefactor,  who  had  realized 
he  hopes  of  many  generations,  by  opening  a 
commercial  highway  to  Europe  througli  the 
i.retic  Ocean.  ,  „  , 

The  next  year  he  made  another  successful 
p-oyao-e  to  the  Yenisei,  disposed  of  a  cargo  of 
merchandise,  shipped  new  goods,  and  returned 
to  Ilammerfest  afier  an  absence  of  seven 
weeks.  .... 

The  particulars  of  the  present  expedition, 
■hich  has  resulted  so  favorably,  we  clip  from 
:ie  N  Y.  Herald  of  Fifth  month  28th. 
■  "  The  favorable  results  of  his  two  voyages 
encouraged  Professor  Nordenskjold  to  a  bolder 
Btep.  He  no  longer  hesitated  to  affirm  the 
possibility  of  rounding  Taimur  Land  and  the 
&orth  Cape  of  Asia  to  the  Lena  River  and 
believed  it  possible  to  reach  Behring  Strait 
by  the  Arctic  Sea.  He  also  afhrmed  that  the 
ieeber-'S  which  accumulate  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  Nova  Zembla  disappear  every  sum- 
mer beinc^  thawed  out  by  the  enormous  mass 
of  fresh  water  poured  out  by  the  three  great 
rivers  of  Siberia.  A  new  expedition  on  a 
vaster  scale  was  planned,  and  an  appeal  w.„ 
made  for  support  to  Oscar,  King  of  Sweden 
and   Norway.      This  enlightened   monarch,! 


lOi-i     on      Llie     K^c     ai.     t"^     ••"• 

Spitzber^Ten.     I  could  find  nothing  of  the  sort 
here  ;  but  Lieutenant  Nordquist  directed  my 
attention  to  some  yellow  spots  on   the  ice, 
which  1  asked  him  to  collect  and  hand  to  the 
botanist  of  the  expedition  for  examination, 
thinking  they   proceeded    from   some    diaio- 
mous  mud.     At  the  examination  afterwards 
made   it  was  discovered  that  the  substance  in 
question  was  of  no  organic  product,  but  coarse 
sand,  consisting  exclusively  of  very   beauti- 
fully formed  crystals,  of  a  diameter  reaching 
even  up  to  a  couple  of  millimeters.     1  have 
not  yet  had  time  or  opportunity  to  examine 
them    more  closely,   but,   as  an   experienced 
mineralogist,  I  can  see  that  this  mineral  is 
no  common  terrestrial  one,  but  that  it,  per- 
haps, is  a  substance  crystulized  from  the  sea 
'ater  by  the  severe  winter  frost.' 
'•Between  the  14th  and  the  18th  of  August 
the  Vega  lay  at  anchor  in  an  excellent  port 
in  the  sound   between  the  Island  of  Taimur 
and  the  Continent,  which  the  explorer  named 
Actinia  Harbor,  on  account  of  the  numerous 
sea  anemones  there  found.     Mosses  and  lich- 
ens were  abundant,  affording  a  splendid  pas- 
ture for  reindeer,  which  were  seen,  though  in 


The   increasing   disposition   manifested   m 
different  parts  of  the  Society  of  Friends  to 
make  arrangements  for  the  support  of  those 
who  are  enga^ied  in  the  work  of  the  ministry 
is  one  of  the  marked  features  of  that  gradual 
change  from  the  doctrines  as  well  as  the  prac- 
tices of  our  predecessors  in  religious  profes- 
sion, which  has  been  going  on  now  for  many 
years;  a  change  which  is  welcomed  by  some 
as  an  improvement,  and  deprecated  by  otheis 
as  a  mournful  declension,  and  which  neces- 
sarily breaks  the  unity  of  the  body  and  intro- 
duces discord  and  division.  ,.     u-     j     p 
Where  a  minister  is  drawn  by  the  Head  of 
the  Church  to  travel  in  Gospel  service,  and 
his  own   estate   is  insuffi.'ient  to  defray  the 
necessary  expenses,  it  is  right  that  sufficient 
help  should  be  given  by  the  Church  or  some 
of    ts  members,  so  that  the  service  intended 
should  not  be  hindered.     If  the  family  of  such 
an  one  is  likely  to  suffer  during  the  absence 
of  its  natural  caretaker,  it  is  right  that  their 
situation  should  be   inquired  into  and  relief 
afforded  by  concerned  Friends,  as  is  done  in 
the  case  of  all  of  our  members  who  are  in  dis- 
tress     This  care  has  been  taken  by  the  bo- 
ciety  since  its  first  organization,  and  mani- 
festly flows  from  that  love  of  one  another,  and 
of  the  blessed  cause  of  truth  and  righteous- 
ness   which  should  ever  prevail  in  the  hearts 
of  real  Christians.     Nor  is  it  in  any  degree 
inconsistent  with  the  command  of  our  Saviour 
to  his  disciples,    "Freely  ye   have  received 
freely  ^ive."     For  in  a  healthy  state  of  the 
Church   the  relief  extended  to  the  families  is 
not  because  one  of  their  number  is  a  preacher, 

.1  u«.^<-u«m-.  in  ■n7i*nr.  •    anu 


re  fo    rdndeer,  which  were  seen,  though  in  not  because  one  of  t^eir  numu  <^..-^"^"-^ 

1  scanty  number.     Professor  Nordenskjold  re- 1  but  because  they  a.e  brethren       wu      , 


392 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  help  given  to  the  minister  ia  not  as  com- 
pensation for  his  preaching,  but  simply  the 
defraying  of  those  expenses  which  must  be 
incurred  in  reaching  the  people  to  whom  the 
Lord  sends  him,  and  which  he  has  not  fund 
of  his  own  to  discharge. 

We  believe  there  is  a  growing  tendency 
practically  to  revive  the  old  distinction  be 
tweeu  clergy  and  laity;  to  recognize  certain 
persons  as  belonging  to  a  distinct  class  from 
their  brethren, — a  class  who  are  expected  to 
devote  more  of  their  time  to  the  service  of 
religion,  and  who  therefore  ought  to  bo  re 
lieved  from  the  ordinary  duty  of  laboring  fo 
the  support  of  their  families.  But  it  is  one  of 
the  glories  of  the  Christian  dispensation  that 
all  those  who  fully  partake  of  its  blessings  are 
"kings  and  priests  unto  God,"  are  "a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people," 
that  they  should  show  forth  the  praises  of 
Him  who  has  called  them  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light.  He  who  has  been 
called  into  the  ministry  is  under  no  different 
obligations  than  other  Christians  to  labor  fo 
theextension  of  Chi-ist's  kingdomin  theearth, 
though  his  line  of  service  may  be  different, 
because  it  is  the  duty  of  all  to  labor  in  the 
Lord's  vineyard,  and  to  perform  such  serpiees 
therein  as  the  great  Husbandman  may  ap- 
point them. 

The  sentiment  which  regards  ministers  as 
a  separate  class  of  Christians,  to  be  treated  in 
a  different  manner  from  the  other  members 
of  the  Church,  we  believe  is  closely  connected 
with  a  departure  from,  or  at  least  a  weakened 
bold  on  one  of  our  most  distinguishing  doc- 
trines— that  the  ministry  can  only  be  rightly 
exercised  under  the  fresh  anointing  and  im- 
mediate putting  forth  of  the  Head  of  the 
Church,  and  that  without  this  Divine  qualifi- 
cation it  is  no  better  than  sounding  brass  or 
tinkling  cymbal,  however  ardent  in  its  charac- 
ter, intellectual  in  its  tone,  or  replete  with 
Scripture  quotations  it  may  be. 

The  value  and  efficacj-  of  Gospel  ministry 
depend  not  on  the  intellectual  ability  of  the 
speaker,  his  mental  cultivation  or  the  amount 
of  scripture  information  he  may  have  ac- 
quired; still  less  on  that  study  of  the  sacred 
records  and  compari8on_of  texts  and  doctrines 
which  may  make  him  wise  in  his  own  conceit, 
while  still  involved  in  the  mists  of  spiritual 
darkness;  butit  dependson  the  minister  being 
brought  into  that  humble,  teachable  and  at- 
tentive state,  in  which  he  is  prepared  to  hear 
the  inspeaking  voice  of  the  Minister  of  minis 
ters,  and  to  distinguish  it  from  the  sugges- 
tions of  his  own  imagination  ;  and  is  enabled 
to  deliver  the  message  of  the  Lord  in  simple 
obedience  to  the  Divine  requiring,  depending 
on  a  wisdom  and  strength  that  is  higher  than 
his  own.  As  the  minister  of  the  Gospel  must 
thus  be  immediately  led  and  taught  of  the 
Lord,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not 
when  at  home  labor  with  his  own  hands  to 
procure  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men, 
as  did  the  great  Apostle  Paul.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary for  him  to  spend  his  time  in  study  and 
preparation  for  the  sermons  he  is  expected 
to  deliver,  as  is  the  case  with  most  of  the 
preachers  in  other  denominations,  who  in  con- 
sequence require  to  be  supported  by  their 
congregations.  On  entering  our  meetings  for 
worship  his  duty  is  the  same  as  that  of  all 
others  present — to  wait  in  fervent  exorcise  of 
spirit  on  the  Lord  for  ability  to  offer  true  and 
spiritual  worship  unto  Him,  and  if  a  command 
is  given  to  speak  to  the  people,  to  obey  the 


command  ;  if  no  such  impression  is  felt,  to  sit 
in  silence,  wrestling  for  the  arising  of  spiritual 
life — an  exercise  which  has  often  been  abund 
antly  blessed  without  the  utterance  of  words 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  train,  consisting  of  a  locomotive 
and  four  cars,  recently  left  the  depot  of  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  at  7.35  A.  M.,  and  arrived  in  Jersey  City  at 
9.25.  A  part  of  the  distance  was  travelled  at  the  rate 
of  seventy  miles  per  hour.  The  return  trip  was  made 
in  one  hour  and  fifty  minutes.  It  is  stated  that  arrange 
ments  are  made  to  continue  this  fast  line  daily. 

The  Baldwin  Locomotive  Works  completed  on  the 
10th  inst.  their  4700th  locomotive. 

The  Board  of  Managers  of  Pennsylvania  Society  to 
Protect  Children  from  Cruelty,  state,  that  during  the 
past  six  months,  284  cases  have  been  brought  to  their 
notice,  involving  the  custody  of  649  children.  This  is 
regarded  by  the  secretary,  as  an  evidence  of  the  increase 
of  the  society's  field  of  labor,  being  much  in  excess  of 
any  previous  six  months.  During  this  time  there  were 
fifty  arrests  made,  and  213  children  were  removed  for 
charges  of  neglect,  cruelty,  &c.,  all  of  whom  were  pro- 
vided with  homes. 

Five  ocean  steamships  sailed  from  New  York  on  the 
12th,  carrying  over  six  hundred  saloon  and  steerage 
passengers  and  very  large  cargoes. 

The  growth  of  the  business  of  American  clock  and 
watch  manufacture  for  export,  is  illustrated  in  the 
statistics,  showing  that  in  1870  the  value  of  American 
clocks  exported  was  $584,273;  watches,  $5,325;  in 
1878,  clocks,  $936,003;  watches,  $140,794.  The  im- 
portation of  Swiss  watches  has  dwindled  to  inconse- 
quential figures,  and  we  stand  second  to  France  in  the 
amount  of  our  export  trade. 

A  tabular  statement  has  been  prepared  at  the  Post- 
office  Department,  making  a  comparison  between  the 
issue  of  stamps,  stamped  envelopes  and  postal  cards  for 
1878-79.  The  total  value  of  this  year's  issues  is  $29,- 
539,050.93,  an  increase  of  $971,866.17  over  the  value 
of  those  of  last  year.  The  increase  in  the  number  of 
ordinary  postage  stamps  is  4.29  per  cent,  as  compared 
with  an  increase  of  7.66  per  cent,  for  1878  over  1877. 
This  comparative  falling  off  is  due  to  the  eflect  of  the 
new  law  for  the  compensation  of  postmasters,  having 
for  its  basis  the  number  of  stamps  cancelled,  not  the 
imber  sold,  which  has  put  a  stop  to  speculative  pur- 
lases.     There  were  221,807,000  postal  cards  issued,  an 

crease  of  ten  per  cent.  The  increase  in  the  value  of 
sales  to  the  public,  between  the  two  years,  is  $1,003,- 
281.42.  • 

A  significant  feature  of  a  table  prepared  in  the  Trea- 
sury Department,  showing  the  amount  of  notes  and 
fractional  silver  coin  outstanding  at  the  close  of  each 
fiscal  year  from  1860  to  1879  inclusive,  is  found  in  the 
column  giving  the  value  in  gold  of  the  total  outstanding 
currency.  From  this  it  is  seen,  that  with  the  exception 
of  two  years,  the  purchasing  power  of  the  money  in 
circulation  has  been  constantly  increasing.  On  the 
30th  of  last  month,  the  total  amount  of  currency 
culalion  was  $734,804,994.78,  being  worth  its  face  in 
gold;  This  is  about  $9,000,000  in  excess  of  the  pur 
chasing  power  of  the  total  outstanding  currency  at  any 
previous  period  of  American  history. 

An  approximate  report  of  the  foreign  trade  of  the 
United  States  for  the  fiscal  year  just  closed,  gives  the 
imports  at  t460,000,000,  and  the  exports  $745,000,000. 

A  piece  of  the  great  meteor  whicli  fell  in  Emmett 
county,  Iowa,  on  the  10th  of  5th  month,  weighing  in  the 
aggregate  500  pounds,  has  been  subjected  to  a  tliorough 
examination,  with  the  following  results:  The  metallic 
portions,  separated  as  far  as  possible  from  tlie  rocky 
part,  gave  885.100  per  cent,  metallic  iron,  11  per  cent, 
nickel  with  a  trace  of  cobalt.  The  rocky  part  contained 
crystals  of  zircum  of  small  size,  and  was  principally 
made  up  of  that  mineral  in  granular  form,  mixed  with 
sulphide  of  iron  and  nickel,  besides  carrying  silica, 
alumina,  lime,  and  magnesia.  The  whole  makes  a 
compound  not  heretofore  known,  though  its  several 
parts  are  well  known  to  geologists. 

Considerable  alarm  has  been  felt  in  Memphis  during 
the  past  week  in  consequence  of  the  re-appearance  of 
yellow  fever.  Five  or  six  cases  have  been  reported, 
naost  of  whicli  proved  fatal.  No  new  case  has  occurred 
since  the  10th,  and  hopes  are  entertained  that  the  dis- 
ease may  not  spread.  Efforts  are  being  made,  in  the 
way  of  quarantine,  to  prevent  its  introduction  into  other 
cities. 

There  were  425  deaths  reported  in  Philadelphia 
during  the  past  week.     New  York  city  710. 


Markets,  &c.—\J.  S.  sixes,  1881,  104|-;  5's,  registere 
102J  ;  do.  coupon,  lOof  ;  4J  per  cents,  106 ;  4  per  cen 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  12J  a  12|  cts.  perl 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  ( 

Petroleum — Crude,  6  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standaJ 
white,  &i  cts.  for  export,  and  9^^  a  9i  cts.  per  gallon  if 
home  use. 

Linseed  oil,  Calcutta,  64  a  65  cts. ;  American,  62  a  (| 
cts.     Lard  oil,  43  cts.  for  ice  pressed.    Crude  sperm, 
a  80  cts. ;  bleached  winter,  92  a  95  cts.  per  gallon. 

Fruit.— Apples,  $2.25  a  $2.50  per  barrel.  Norl 
Carolina  peaches,  ,t2  a  $2.50  per  box,  (|  bush.),  Georg 
do.,  $1..50  a  $1.75  per  basket.  Raspberries,  3  a  4  cl 
per  pint.  Cherries,  5  a  7  cts.  per  pound ;  fancy,  8  a  1 
cts.     Watermelons,  $20  a  $25  per  100. 

Flour. — Minnesota  extra,  medium  and  fancy,  $5 
$5.75  ;  western  do.  do.,  $5.50  a  $5.90 ;  patent,"  $7.2 
Rye  flour,  $3.25  a  $3.50.     Corn  meal,  $2.40. 

Grain. — Wheat  is  firmer,  but  quiet ;   new  red 
amber,  $1.13  a  $1.15;  old  ditto,  $1.18.     Rye,  62  ct 
Corn,  46  a  50  cts.     Oats,  mixed,  37J  a  38  cts. ;  wh 
39  a  41  cts. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  85  cts.  to  $1  pi 
100  pounds  ;  mixed,  65  a  75  cts. ;  straw,  85  cts.  a  $1  pi 
100  pounds. 

Beef  cattle.— Market   moderately  acttve,    and  goo 
cattle  rather  higher— extra,  5J  cts.;   good,  5}  cts., 
common  3^  a  4}  cts.  per  pound.     Cows,  $20  a  $30  pf 
head.     Calves,  3  a  5i  cts.  per  pound.     Sheep,  3  a  5  ct 
per  pound  as  to  quality.     Lambs,  4  a  6  cts.     Hog     ' 

5  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  condition. 

FoKEiGN. — The  remains  of  the  Prince  Imperial  ai 
rivedin  England,  on  the  British  ship  Orontes,  on  tb 
10th  inst.,  and  the  funer.al  ceremonies  were  observe 
on  the  12th.  Considerable  ill  feeling  is  said  to  b 
manifested  in  France  at  the  great  demonstration 
mourning  in  England  for  the  dead  prince. 

John  Joseph  Mechi,  the  noted  scientific  agriculturis 
writes  to  the  Times,  "  Another  week  of  flooding  storm 
and_  low  temperature  has  put  the  finishing  stroke  to  th 
agricultural  disaster.  It  is  now  too  late  for  the  croj 
to  recover.  They  are  considerably  injured,  evf 
well  farmed  and  drained  lands,  while  on  ill-farmed  an 
undrained  lands,  the  matter  is  simply  ruinous.  Th 
wheat  will  suflTer  less  than  the  spring  crops.  Weedin 
is  hopeless,  and  unless  we  get  the  promised  hot,  dr 
weather,  many  grass  and  clover  crops,  and  even  pes 
'U  rot  ungathered." 

Henry  Bessemer  has  taken  out  160  patents — almoi 
as  many  as  Edison^and  one  of  them,  his  process  fc 
making  steel,  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  i: 
tions  of  the  century.  It  converts  pig-iron  into  steel  i 
a  few  minutes,  and  has  reduced  the  price  of  steel  rail 
from  $200  to  $30  per  ton.  Ten  times  as  much  steel  ," 
used  now  as  prior  to  1856. 

On  the  12lh  inst.  the  Reichstag  finally  voted  the  pre 
tective  customs  tariff— 217  against  117.  Prince  Bii 
marck  then  read  a  decree  closing  the  session.  Sever 
teen  National  Liberals  announced  their  secession  fror 
that  party. 

The  tariff  bill  includes  amendments  providing  tha 
the  grain  duties  shall  come  into  force  on  the  1st  of  Is 
mo.  1880,  and  the  duty  on  flax  on  the  1st  of  7th  mont 
following. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passmort 
having  resigned  their  positions  as  Superintendent  ani 
Matron  of  Westtown  Boarding  School,  Friends  wh' 
may  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  important  and  respon 
sible  duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  re 
quested  to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersigned 
The  present  Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  ii 
4th  month  next,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

John  S.  Comfort,  Fall.sington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Aroh  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.         " 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Pa. 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 
Near  Frankjord,  (Tweniy-ilurd   Ward,)  Pliiladelphi 
Physician  and  Superintendent — John  C.  Hall,  M.D 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  bi 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  o 
Managers. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER,    " 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  20,  1879. 


NO.    50. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

:ce,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 

ComraunicitioTis  *o  he  a.l.lnjsdl  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

KO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.T  so.  116    S'OKTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIR?, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


I  Life  aud  Ailvciitiirc  in  Japan. 

p:  BY  E.  WABREN  CLARK. 

(Continu.-d  from  page  380.) 

Accordingly  I  went  gladly  to  the  reception 
)om  of  the  Kai  sei  Gak-ko,  or  college  build 
ig,  and  awaited  the  coming  of  him  who  was 
i  once  my  old  friend  and  my  new  yaeon 
he  officials  sat  around  in  dignified  silence, 
•hen  the  dow  opened  and  the  new  Director 
;epped  in.  He  was  greeted  by  my  attendants 
nd  others  with  profound  bows ,  and  tts  1 
pproached  unobserved  behind,  and  spoke  his 
imiliar  name,  he  turned  about  with  the  same 
^yous  bound  as  of  yore,  grasping  my  hands 
rith  the  grip  of  bygone  days,  and  burst  forth 
7ith  such  a  gleeful  warmth  of  welcome  as 
aade  the  solemn  officials  look  at  one  another 
nth  mingled  awe  and  wonder,  that  such  a 
oisterous  breach  of  etiquette  should  come 
i-om  one  who  usually  was  so  dignified  and 
aim.  We  cared  little  what  they  thought, 
lowever,  and  enjoyed  ourselves  for  some  time 
',s  hilariously  as  we  pleased. 

Hatakeyama  said  he  had  "piles  of  things 
o  tell  me  about  his  strange  experiences  in  the 
arious  courts  of  Europe,  and  he  afterwards 
ave  me  the  most  vivid  descriptions  of  all 
hat  he  had  seen  and  heard.  His  official  con- 
nection with  the  embassy  afforded  him  rare 
ipportunities  of  meeting  many  of  the  greatest 
nen  and  princes  in  Europe.  He  did  not  for- 
et  to  bring  me  some  pictures  he  had  promised 
"rom  my  old  home  in  Geneva,  Switzerland  ; 
and  I  also  gave  him  some  large  photographs 
jf  Niagara,  which  he  requested  me  to  bring 
rom  the  falls  for  his  mother. 

The  new  Director  assigned  me  my  duties 
ind  residence  at  the  college,  and  I  was  soon 

tied  amid  the  novel  experiences  of  life  at 
the  capital.  I  took  new  courage,  and  began 
my  labors  afresh. 

Shortly  after,  the  Saga  rebellion  broke  out 

the  southern  provinces  of  Japan,  and  Hata- 
keyama was   sent  down   there   in  company 

ith  the  former  prince  of  his  province  to  try 
and  conciliate  the  insurgents.  The  attempt 
was  unsuccessful,  and  a  short  but  bloody 
strife  ensued,  in  which  many  noble  lives  were 
lost ;  among  others,  my  former  student  and 
friend  Katski,  who  studied  with  me  in  Albany 
was  beheaded  with  eleven  of  the  leaders  of 
the  rebellion.     Katski  was  a  fine  young  fel 


go  back  to  his  province,  when  the  rebellion 
first  broke  out,  but  he  would  not  heed  the 
advice. 

When  Hatakeyama  started  for  Saga  I  ex- 
pressed  some   apprehensions  reapectina  his 
safety.     He  only   smiled,   and   said   quietly, 
My  trust  is  in  the  Lord,  and  my  true  faith 
will  sustain  me." 

I  had  a  long  interview  with  him  at  his 
house  before  he  left  for  the  south,  concerning 
the  re  establishment  of  my  Bible-classes  in 
Tokio,  especially  at  the  Imperial  College.  He 
expressed  surprise  that  no  Bible-classes  had 
been  established  there  before,  but  said  that 
as  the  law  against  Christianity  had  not  been 
revoked,  he  was  not  officially  able  to  give  the 
permission  desired.  Personally,  however,  ho 
said  that  he  wished  the  plan  God-speed,  and 
as  Director  he  would  appear  blind  t.j  any 
attempt  that  I  might  see  fit  to  make.  He 
wished  most  heartily,  he  said,  that  the  young 
men  of  Japan  might  study  the  Gospel  and 
abide  by  it. 

Accordingly  I  started  three  Bible-classes 
in  Tokio.  Two  were  held  in  ray  house  near 
the  college,  and  one  at  the  house  of  my  friend 
Nakamura,  where  my  old  friends  and  students 
from  Shidz-u-oka  were  gatheivd  together. 

Soon  after  arriving  in  Tokio  I  attended  a 
New  Year's  reception  held  at  the  educational 
department,  at  which  all  the  foreign  profes- 
sors of  the  Imperial  College  were  present,  i  he 
body  of  instructors  assembled  were  the  most 
cultured  and  gentlemanly  company  I  had 
met  in  Japan,  and  it  was  a  plea-<ure  to  see 
the  progressive  interests  of  the  country  in- 
trusted to  such  competent  hands. 

Life  in  Tokio  was  more  varied  than  that  at 
Shidz-uo-ka.  Something  was  always  going 
on,  and  pleasant  society  was  not  wanting, 
whenever  one  felt  the  need  of  it. 

The  capital  itself  is  not  beautiful.  There 
are  no  elegant  boulevards  or  splendid  build- 
ings, such  as  those  seen  in  European  coun- 
tries'. Tokio  is  simply  a  vast  wilderness  of 
houses,  containing  nearly  a  million  souls,  but 
lackin"-  all  the  evidences  of  comfort  and 
luxury^to  be  found  in  the  capitals  of  western 
lands.  The  houses  are  built  of  wood,  and  a 
o-eneral  view  of  the  city  presents  an  endless 
succession  of  tiled  and  shingled  roofs,  with 
here  and  there  a  fire-proof  storehouse,  haviu, 
walls  of  white  cement. 

Yet  there  are  places  of  great  interest  to 
visit,  notwithstanding  the  sameness  and  shab- 
biness  of  the  cit}-.  Let  us  stand  for  a  moment 
on  the  highest  wall  of  the  Tokio  castle,  built 
by  the  same  great  chieftain  who  constructed 
the  castle  at  Shidz-u-o-ka.  Close  beside  us 
is  a  large  cannon,  which  is  fired  every  day  pre- 
cisely at  noon.  All  about  us  are  the  deep  moats, 
massive  walls,  and  colossal  gateways  of  the 
castle,  encircling  a  space  of  nearly  a  mile  in 
extent,  and  forming  a  wilderness  of  walls, 
embankments,    public   buildings,   and  shady 


iow,"and  his  cruel  death  was  a  great  shock  to;pi-omenades,  ^ight  in  the  heart  of  the  ca^^^^ 
me  ;  I  had  endeavored  to  persuade  him  not  to  'At  each  angle  of  the  castle  wall  there  used  to 


be  a  square  tower,  built  of  stone  and  covered 
with  white  cement;  the  tower  had  narrow 
windows,  from  which  arrows  could  be  dis- 
charged, and  the  roof  was  made  of  heavy 
stone  tiles,  stamped  with  the  crest  of  the 
Tycoon.  Only  a  few  of  these  towers  now 
remain,  the  rest  having  been  removed  by 
order  of  the  Mikado's  government. 

There  are  aUo  numerous  canals  which  in- 
tersect the  city  in  every  direction,  so  that 
merchandise  can  bo  transported  from  one 
point  to  another.  Boats  of  every  description 
are  poled  or  sculled  through  the  canals. 

I  had  a  little  canoe  carrying  but  one  person, 
and  propelled  swiftly  by  a  single  paddle.  In 
this  canoe  I  cruised  around  the  canals  and 
moats  of  the  capital,  studying  many  phases 
of  life  among  the  boatmen  and  fishermen, 
which  could  not  otherwise  be  observed. 
Frequently  I  would  venture  out  upon  the 
bay,  but  the  canoe  (which  I  called  "  The  Rob 
Roy  of  Tokio,"  and  which  only  drew  two 
inches  of  water)  would  dance  on  the  waves 
like  a  duck,  while  the  salt  spray  washed  over 
the  thin  deck,  threatening  to  upset  me.  But 
it  never  did. 

Sometimes  I  drew  in  my  spoonliko  paddle 
and  raised  an  umbrella  to  the  wind.  The 
canoe  would  scud  across  the  bay,  greatly  to 
the  astonishment  of  the  Japanese  fishermen, 
who  had  never  seen  such  a  tiny  craft  before. 
A  large  river  emptied  into  the  bay  of  Yedo 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  city,  which  maybe 
seen  in  the  small  map  of  Tokio  and  vicinity. 
Near  the  mouth  of  the  river  was  the  small 
concession,"  where  foreign  merchants  and 
missionaries  resided.  Here  were  the  foreign 
consulates,  stores,  sehools,  and  chapels.  For- 
eigners in  the  service  of  the  Japanese  Gov- 
er'nment  alone  were  allowed  to  reside  outside 
the  limits  of  the  "  concession"  at  the  capital ; 
for  Japan  was  not  yet  free  to  foreign  trade, 
excepting  five  open  ports. 

The  most  beautiful  and  interesting  places 
in  Tokio,  and  those  which  I  most  frequently 
visited,  were  the  large  temples  of  Shiba, 
Uyeno  and  Asakusa.  The  two  former  were 
the  burial  places  of  the  Tycoons  for  several 
centuries,  and  their  sacred  groves,  richly 
ornamented  shrines,  and  spacious  halls  lor 
worship  were  the  most  beautiful  works  ot 
art  of  ancient  Japan. 

At  Shiba  the  temples  are  well  preserved, 
and  the  carvings  and  gildings  are  very  ele- 
ii-ant  The  eaves,  pillars,  and  portals  ot  the 
temples  display  figures  of  every  possible  va- 
riety from  the  hideous  scales  and  claws  ot 
the  frightful  dragon  to  the  soft  white  plumage 
of  the  sacred  crane.  Massive  bronze  lanterns, 
six  feet  high,  are  ranged  in  rows  in  the  court- 
yard, and  covered  corridors  lead  up  the  hill- 
side to  the  tombs  of  the  Tycoons. 

The  tomb  consists  of  a  hollow  cylinder  of 
stone,  placed  upon  a  granite  pedestal,  and 
surmounted  by  an  immense  capstone  weigh- 
ina;  several  tons.  The  dead  body  of  the  iy- 
coon  is  deposited  in  the  tomb  in  a  square 


394 


THE  FRIEND. 


casket,  or  sometimes  in  a  large  earthen  jar; 
for  the  Japanese  are  buiied  in  a  sitling  pos 
ture,  and  occupy  but  little  space.  The  tomb 
is  closed  by  a  bronze  door,  upon  which  a  large 
crest  of  the  Tycoon  is  seen.  This  crest  re- 
sembles three  oiitS]iread  clover  leaves,  turned 
inward  upon  each  other.  It  is  found  stamped 
upon  every  thing  throughout  the  temple 
grounds,  even  upon  the  stone  tiles  of  th 
massive  temple  roofs. 

(To  bi-  contimieii.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

letters  of  James  Emlen. 

(ContinHeJ  from  page  3S3.) 

Date  omitted.  "  The  account  of  dear  Mary 
was  such  as  I  should  expect  to  hoar — quiet, 
peaceful,  one  of  the  hidden  members  of  the 
body  ;  and  how  important  these  are,  may  be 
inferred  from  the  fact  that  the  most  vital, 
important  parts  in  members  are  such  as  are 
out  of  sight,  the  bones,  the  sinews,  the  heart, 
the  lungs,  and  I  have  often  thought  if  we 
may  only  feel  assured  that  we  are  of  the 
bod}',  whether  hidden  members  or  not,  it 
would  not  matter;  but  yet  how  important 
that  these  should  be  preserved  in  a  sound  and 
healthful  condition,  and  as  'He  who  made 
that  which  is  without,  made  that  which  is 
within,  also  ;"  to  Him  we  must  look  for  the 
healing  virtue  of  diviue  life  when  any  thing 
is  oat  of  order  or  in  an  unsound  condition. 
Therefore,  let  none  conclude  because  they 
may  think  themselves  out  of  sight,  as  Mary 
did,  that  they  are  therefore  needless  or  use- 
less members  of  the  church  of  Christ.  I  am 
confident  that  such,  keeping  their  places  in 
humility,  do  often  secretly  minister  grace  to 
beholders. 

"Cousin  Hannah  [Gibbons]  has  been  con- 
fined to  the  house  for  several  daye,  more 
poorly  than  I  have  seen  her  since  she  came 
to  N.  C.  M.  Jeff'eris  also  is  very  feeble.  I 
sometimes  look  along  our  galleries  with  a 
good  deal  of  anxiety.  Oh  !  lor  a  succession 
of  such  as  love  the  Truth,  and  who  desire 
none  of  the  novelties  of  the  present  day, 
very  thankful  indeed  to  be  permitted  to 
share  in  the  inheritance  left  by  our  forefathers 
— to  drink  of  the  old  wine." 

"  Gth  mo.,  1855;  It  was  very  acceptable  to 
me  to  read  the  account  thou  sent  me  of  the 
last  illness  of  your  Lydia,  no  doubt  it  will 
always  afford  you  a  peaceful  retrospect  that 
you  were  so  careful  of  her  training,  and  so 
kind  in  nursing  and  caring  for  her.  '  What- 
soever good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free.'  These  disinterested  acts  of 
kindness  are  very  precious,  proceeding  from 
the  good  fountain.  We  take  much  pains  to 
guard  ourselves  against  sufi'ering,  but  I  often 
think,  if  we  could  estimate  things  rightly, 
we  should  seldom  find  an  easy  life,  exempt 
from  trials,  the  most  happy.  Our  experience 
shows  us  that  wc  often  'receive  the  word  in 
much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost,' 
when  the  poor  creature  is  humbled  and  can 
have  no  share  in  the  glory;  and  how  true  we 
find  it,  also,  that  'the  Lord  is  no  respecter  of 
persons.'  The  sable  skin  does  often  cover  a 
sanctified  spirit. 

"  The  passage  thou  alludes  to  I  have  always 
understood  to  imply  that  they  who  '  scatter' 
at  the  divine  command,  may  always  hope  for 
an  increase.  There  may  be,  and  no  doubt  is, 
such  a  thing  in  spiritual  matters  as  scattering, 
as  the  prodigal  scatters  his  substance,  when 


and  where  it  is  not  called  for,  nor  perhaps 
needed ;  or  it  may  bo,  as  pearls  before  swine, 
&c.  ;  but  they  who  are  '  good  stewards'  of  the 
good  things  they  receive  what  they  have 
given  them  to  dispense,  are  such  as  I  have 
always  sup]50sed  lose  nothing  by  scattering, 
but  on  the  contrary,  they  find  truly  that  'He 
that  watereth  shall  be  watered  again ;'  to  such 
it  is  even  '  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive.' I  think  I  have  known  something  of 
this  in  days  past,  but  latterly  mj'  travels 
have  seemed  to  be  through  a  desert  land 
The  hope  thou  expressed  that  'our  waste 
places'  would  be  comforted,  was  somewhat 
cheering,  and  I  acknowledge  I  have  been  en 
deavoring  to  derive  comfort  from  the  many 
corresponding  assurances  to  that  efl:ect,  as 
'  The  wilderness  and  solitary  place  shall  be 
glad  for  them,  and  the  desert  shall  rejoice  and 
blossom  as  the  rose,'  and  '  The  eyes  of  the 
blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf 
shall  be  unstopped,  the  lame  shall  leap  as  an 
hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  sing,'  &e. 
'  The  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool,  and 
the  thirsty  land  springs  of  water,'  that  we 
can  but  acknowledge  there  is  much  in  these 
promises  to  encourage  us  to  keep  our  faith 
and  our  patience  under  every  trial ;  and  even 
while  writing,  if  it  is  proper  for  me  to  write 
at  all,  I  feel  as  one  of  the  poorest  of  the  flock, 
if  worthy  to  be  called  one.  My  praj'er  has 
been  for  a  solid  increase  in  humility  and  sta- 
bility. May  we  all  aim  for  this.  *  *  * 
I  have  been  a  good  deal  troubled  at  hearing 

of  remarks  made  by  some  about  poor ; 

good  men  have  often  made  mistakes,  and  have 
had  to  suffer  for  it.  He  admits  he  was  too 
hasty,  and  I  believe  has  been  heartily  sorry. 
*  *  *  When  one  sees  his  error  and  con- 
demns it,  may  we  not  leave  it  between  him 
and  his  Jud<fe." 


"  What  is  that  to  thee  ?" 

Tliat  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  wholly 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  ser- 
vice."— Rom.  xii.  1. 

At  a  time  well  remembered  a  number  of 
years  ago,  yet  long  sincje  the  days  of  our 
worthy  ancestors,  the  following,  in  substance, 
was  heard  to  take  place  between  a  young 
Friend  and  his  companion.  On  rising  from 
his  bed  on  a  Monthly  Meeting  morning,  he 
expressed  his  doubts  to  her  of  the  necessitj' 
of  leaving  his  business  <Aaf  daj/ to  attend  meet- 
ing ;  saying  that  it  would  not  only  be  a  sacri- 
fice of  his  interest  in  that  respect,  but  others 
which  he  enumerated;  a.nd  ih&  distance,  too, 
he  thought  was  so  great — much  greater  than 
many  others  had  to  encounter;  and  the  roads 
were  also  heavy  and  difficult  to  travel,  and  he 
therefore  thought  he  might  reasonably  be 
excused. 

After  listening  attentively  to  his  remarks, 
she  very  prudently,  and  in  a  becoming  man- 
ner, reminded  him  of  the  faithfulness  of  our 
early  Friends  in  this  respect.  The  trials  and 
hardships  that  many  of  them  were  subjected 
to — some  travelling  many  miles  on  foot  to 
their  meetings,  and  wading  streams  on  the 
way,  even  in  cold  weather.  Others  enduring 
long  imprisonments  and  cruel  beatings;  suf- 
fering the  loss  of  their  property,  and  even 
their  lives  in  some  instances,  for  the  sake  of 
a  faithful  discharge  of  this  "  reasonable  duty." 

These  well-known  truths,  revived  as  they 
were,  evidently  caused  him  to  pause  and  re- 


Iflect  a  little;  but  the  reasoner,  still  being  t 
permost  and  unsubdued,  he  replied,  that 
had  read  the  accounts  alluded  to,  and  boliev 
them  to  be  reliably  and  worthy ;  but  we  mig 
also  see  in  the  same  accounts  that  their  inec 
ings  in  those  days  were  very  different  frc 
ours  in  the  present  day.  That  he  believed  tl 
original  design  in  adopting  the  practice 
meeting  together  for  the  purpose  of  perfori 
ing  divine  worship,  to  be,  in  order  that  whi 
the  members  respectively  were  dwelling 
the  life  and  power  within  themselves,  the 
various  gifts  and  talents  might  be  mingled 
the  one  spirit,  as  a  united  endeavor  to  wo 
ship  and  serve  their  great  Creator  aeceptabl 
That  they  might  be  helpmates  and  a  streugti 
to  each  other;  and  experience  their  souls  an 
spirits  to  be  baptized  and  refreshed  togethei 
and  the  oil  of  the  kingdom  poured  from  ve 
sel  to  vessel :  so  that  if  any  lacked  they  migl 
be  supplied  by  those  that  overflowed — i 
were  weak,  they  might  be  supported  by  thos 
that  were  strong;  that  all  might  be  edifie 
together  as  members  of  the  one  body,  "  bui 
up  a  spiritual  house,"  their  Master  and  Lor 
being  the  Head,  and  dwelling  in  the  mids 
thereof;  thus  establishing  a  strongly  fortifie 
bulwark  against  the  "  wiles  of  the  wicke 
one."  That  if  this  was  not  the  object  i 
Christians  meeting  together  for  the  perform 
ance  of  religious  worship,  why  not  as  we 
each  one  perform  their  worship  in  retiremec 
at  home. 

But  in  view  of  the  evidences  of  the  powe' 
and  life  which  attended  their  assemblies  i 
those  days,  he  fully  believed  that  our  worth 
predecessors  in  the  Truth,  saw  and  felt  th 
great  benefit  of  thus  meeting  together  for  th 
purpose  of  mingling  their  exercised  souls  i 
worshiping  the  "  Father  in  spirit  and  i 
truth,"  because  the  various  members  of  th 
body,  each  being  alive  within  themselvet 
they  experienced  such  opportunities  to  b 
times  of  refreshing  to  their  hungering  am 
thirsting  souls  ;  and  a  groat  loss  would  there 
fore  have  been  sustained  by  neglecting  to  thu 
meet  and  spiritually  mingle  with  their  friende 
and  this  he  believed  to  be  the  cause  of  thei 
great  diligence  and  perseverance  in  attendinj 
their  meetings. 

"  But  how  very  different,"  said  he,  "  is  th 
character  of  our  religious  meetings  in  thi 
present  day."  "  Our  iSociety,  once  so  highlj 
favored,  has  now  become  so  lukewarm  anc 
defective,  through  the  love  of  the  world,  anc 
the  things  of  it,  that  when  we  meet  togethe; 
it  is  comparable  to  a  collection  of  dry-bones 
that  contain  neither  oil,  marrow,  nor  mois 
ture;  leaning  one  against  another  withou 
even  life  enough  to  say,  '  Give  us  of  your  oil 
for  our  lamps  have  gone  out;'  resting  almos 
exclusively  in  the  form,  without  that  life  an( 
power  80  essentially  necessary  to  render  ou 
meetings  profitable  opportunities  to  us." 

"  Wherein,  then,  are  we  benefited  by  at 
tending  such  meetings?  Why  not  as  wel 
use  our  endeavors  individually  at  home?" 

To  this  train  of  reasoning  she  made  bu 
little  reply,  as  she  was  no  doubt  sensible  o 
that  being  within  him  at  times,  which  gav( 
him  to  see  and  feel  that  such  finite  conclu 
sions  as  these  would  constitute  no  excuse  foi 
his  unfaithfulness;  and  although  with  this  th( 
interview  ended,  and  the  hour  of  meetint 
found  him  in  attendance,  yet  thoughts  wen 
awakened  in  the  mind  of  the  hearer,  which 
led  to  an  instructive  view  of  the  proneness  ol 
the  heart  of  man,  in  its  natural  and  fallen 


THE    P'RIEND. 


395 


ate,  to  carefally  seruliuize  all  motives  to 
tion  except  its  own. 

How  liable  is  he,  when  sensible  of  guilt 
ithiii  himself,  to  endeavor  to  excuse  liimself 

his  own  neglect  of  duty  on  account  of  the 
ults  and  defects  he  sees,  or  imagines  he  sees 

others.     To  such  as  these,  how  truly  ap- 

cable  is  the  language,  "  What  is  that  to  thee. 
How  thou  me."  It  is  evidently  a  mark  of 
•eat  weakness  and  lack  of  true  di^^cernment, 

indulge  in  pleading  excuses  in  favor  of  our 
wn  neglect  of  duty,  on  the  ground  of  a  belief 
lat  others  are  guilty  of  the  same  or  similar 
ificiencies.  Are  we  not  thereby  yielding 
e  whole  ground  to  the  enemy,  and  sinking 
irselvos  to  a  condition  even  more  faithless 
id  forlorn  than  we  concieve  theirs  to  bo? 
Bsides,  while  we  are  thus  pleading  for  the 
rong  within  ourselves,  are  we  capable  of 
tting  in  judgment  over  the  spiritual  attain 
eut^or  short-comings  of  our  fellow  pilgrims? 
First  cast  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
Dd  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
lote  that  is  in  thy  brolbor's  eye." 

We  should  always  bear  in  mind,  that  the 

ealth  and    prosperity  of  the  church  is  de- 

endont  on  individual  faithfulness;  and  that 

\irselves,  each   constitute   one  of  these  indi- 

jduals,  whose  duty  it  is  to  occupy  our  re- 

pective  places  in  the  church  in  accordance 

nth  the  design  of  our  great  Creator ;   and 

:ss  we  are  earnestly  engaged  to  adhere  to 

,  and  know  the  Lord  for  ourselves  to  abide 

,'ith  us,  and  rule  in  each  one  of  our  hearts, 

need  not  expect  that  He  will  reign  in  our 

ssemblies. 

6th  mo.  29th,  1879. 


where  there  is  much  talk,  the  religious  char- 
acter is  superficial,  and  like  other  superficial 
things,  is  easily  destroyed.  And  if  these  be 
the  attendants,  and  in  part  the  consequence  oi 
general  religious  conversation,  how  peculiarly 
dang'erous  must  that  conversation  be,  which 
exposes  those  impressions  that  perhaps  were 
designed  exclusively  for  ourselves,  and  the 
use  of  which  may  be  frustrated  by  communi- 
cating them  to  others.  Our  solicitude  should 
be  directed  to  the  invigoration  of  the  religious 
character  in  our  own  minds,  and  we  should 
be  anxious  that  the  plant  of  piety,  if  it  had 
fewer  branches  might  have  a  deeper  root. — 
Dymond's  Essays. 


Religious  Conversation. 

A  few  sentences  will  be  indulged  to  tne 
lere  respecting  religious  conversation.  I  be- 
ieve  both  that  the  proposition  is  true,  and 
,hat  it  is  expedient  to  set  it  down— that  re- 
ligious conversation  is  one  of  the  banes  of  the 
eligious  world.  There  are  many  who  are 
•eaUy  attached  to  religion,  and  who  some- 
iimes  feel  its  power,  but  who  allow  their  better 
["eelings  to  evaporate  in  an  ebullition  of  words, 
rhey  forget  how  much  religion  is  an  affair  of 
the  mind,  and  how  little  of  the  tongue  ;  they 
foro-et  how  possible  it  is  to  live  under  its  power 

tliout  talking  of  it  to  their  friends;  and 
3ome,  it  is  to  be  feared,^raay  forget  how  possi- 
ble it  is  to  talk  without  feeling  its  influence. 
Not  that  the  good  man's  piety  is  to  live  in  his 
breast  like  an  anchorite  in  his  cell.  The  evil 
does  not  consist  in  speaking  of  religion,  but 
in  speaking  too  much  ;  not  in  manifesting  our 
alle;>-iance  to  God  ;  not  in  encouraging  by  ex- 
horUtion,  and  amending  by  our  advice;  not 
in  placing  the  light  upon  a  candlestick,  but  in 
making  religion  a  common  topic  of  discourse. 
Of  alllipecies  of  well-intended  religious  con- 
versation, that  perhaps  is  the  most  exception- 
able which  consists  in  narrating  our  own  re- 
ligious feelings.  Many  thus  intrude  upon  that 
religious  quietude  which  is  peculiarly  favor- 
able to  the  Christian  character.  The  habit  of 
communicating  experience  I  believe  to  bf 
very  prejudicial  to  the  mind.  It  may  some- 
times be  right  to  do  this ;  in  the  great  ma- 
jority of  instances  I  believe  it  is  not  beneficial, 
and  not  right.  Men  thus  dissipate  religious 
impressions,  and  therefore  diminish  their  ef- 
fects. Such  observations  as  I  have  been  en- 
abled to  make,  has  sufficed  to  convince  me 

that,  where  the  religious  character  is  solid, 
there  is  but  little   religious  talk;    and  that 


"  For  The  Friend  " 

Extracts  from  llie  Diary  and  Letters  of  Ebenezer  Wortli. 

(Continued  from  page  387.) 

[In  the  simple  narrative  contained  in  the 
last  number,  of  the  fiiithfulness  of  a  devoted 
man  under  what  appeared  to  be  very  discour- 
aging surroundings,  two  circumstances  seem 
to  present  themselves  to  view  as  worthy  of 
imitation.  After  feeling  an  intimaiion  of  duty 
to  speak  to  the  individual  who  was  doing  so 
much  injury  to  the  Indians,  and  no  doubt  to 
others  by  selling  them  intoxicating  drinks,  he 
did  not  speak  to  him  before  he  "felt  a  love 
and  concern"  for  the  poor  man  himself,  who 
was  the  active  agent  in  doing  so  much  harm. 

How  instructive  is  the  lesson  to  be  learned 
by  this  example,  showing  that  our  friend  was 
notactinginhisown  natural  will  and  strength 
but  we  may  humbly  believe,  under  Divine 
guidance  and  power  ;  and  how  efficacious  was 
the  result,  bringing  down  the  lofty  spirit  of 
the  liquorseller,"  reducing  him,  for  the  time 
being  at  least,  to  the  state  of  a  little  child, 
and°to  use  the  expressive  language  of  the 
narrative,  "I  think  to  tears."  Another  lesson 
may  be  learned,  that  in  the  labor,  close  and 
strait  in  which  our  friend  found  himself 
placed,  he  no  doubt  felt  as  did  David  of  old, 
.„! u„  „,;nUo,l  tr.  ni-YQapas  tho  t hreshinff-floor 


when  he  wished  to  possess  the  threshing-floor 
of  Oman  the  Jebusite,  upon  which  he  set  up 
an  altar  to  the  Lord,  "that  the  plague  may 
be  stayed  from  the  people."  And  king  David 
said  to  Oman,  "Nay  ;  but  I  will  verily  buy 
it  for  the  full  price  ;  for  I  will  not  take  that 
which  is  thine  for  the  Lord,  nor  offer  burnt 
ott'erino-s  without  cost."  Although  our  dear 
friend  "very  modestly  says  :  "I  told  him  he 
should  not  lose  anything"  if  he  would  con- 
sent to  throw  bis  whiskey  on  the  ground,  it 
is  understood  that  he  paid  for  it  out  of  his 
own  private  funds.] 

7th  mo.  3d.  I  think  I  had  a  favored  oppor- 
tunity with  Alick  John  on  the  subject  of  using 
ardent  spirits;  I  had  also  some  conversation 
with  his  wife  and  sister,  in  relation  to  the  ad- 
vantage and  necessity  of  living  a  religious  life, 
which"  was  also  to  good  satisfaction  ;  the 
praise  and  glory  be  to  my  Divine  Master,  who 
qualifies  for  every  good  work. 

7th  mo.  6th.  In  the  forenoon  had  my  sit- 
ting as  usual  in  the  middle  of  the  week,  which 
was  comfortable.  After  dinner  started  to  at- 
tend a  council  at  Cold  Spring,  on  the  subject 
of  building  a  school-house  with  money  appro- 
priated by  the  State  for  that  purpose.  Samuel 
Wilcox  requested  nie  to  ride  with  him  ;  when 
we  got  within  about  a  mile  of  Cold  Spring, 
his  iiorse  got  his  tail  over  the  line  and  com 


towards  homo  and  rode  the  remainder  of  the 
way.  After  getting  home,  had  wormwood 
and  vinegar  applied  and  went  to  bed.  I  felt 
a  good  deal  discouraged  at  times,  the  hurt 
looked  bad,  and  hurts  on  my  ancles  hereto- 
fore had  been  slow  in  healing.  The  thoughts 
of  havinu-  a  very  sore  leg  so  far  from  home, 
and  not  knowing  what  the  result  might  be, 
produced  serious  feelings,  and  at  times  I  was 
brought  pretty  low,  and  felt  the  necessity  of 
supplicating  my  Divine  Master  for  forgive- 
ness, mercj",  and  support.  His  name  was 
sweet  and  precious  to  me  in  prayer  ;  had  it 
not  been  for  his  support,  it  seemed  as  if  ray 
poor  spirit  would  have  sunk,  I  think  my 
prayers  were  heard,  my  leg  improved  much 
faster  than  I  could  have  expected,  and  I  think 
likely  as  fast  as  would  be  profitable  to  me.  I 
believe  the  Lord  doeth  all  things  right,  and 
is  deserving  to  be  praised  for  sickness  as  well 
as  for  health. 

On  First-day,  the  9th  of  the  month,  I  felt 
a  desire  to  have  my  sittings  without  being 
disturbed.  The  physician  called  to  sec  my 
eg ;  said  it  looked  better  than  ho  expected, 
thought  it  was  doing  well ;  it  was  pleasant  to 
me  to  hear  such  an  opinion.  Befoi-c  I  could 
get  an  opportunity  to  get  into  the  quiet  it 
was  later  than  usual.  The  doctor  came  in 
the  second  time,  which  was  some  interrup- 
tion. I  informed  him  of  my  wish  to  have  a 
time  of  quiet  retirement  for  worship,  he_  sat 
awhile  in  quietness,  but  inclined  to  enter  into 
conversation  ;  my  mind  being  mercifully  drawn 
to  religious  exercise,  it  was  less  interruption 
than  ir  would  have  been  at  some  other  times. 
5th  mo.  21st,  1848. 
Dear  father, — I  received  a  letter  last  week 
from  (brother)  John  ;  he  gave  me  the  comfort- 
ino-  information  of  the  health  of  my  relations 
generally  (uncle  B.  only  excepted),  who  he 
says  is  much  better.  I  also  received  a  letter 
since  Yearly  Meeting  from  Samuel  Cope  and 
one  from  W.  T.  The  account  they  gave  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting  was  more  favorable  than 


had  expected,  although  truly  sorrowful  is 
he  state  of  things  in  our  Society,  yet  I  think 
there  is  cause  for  thankfulness  and  encourage- 
ment. I  much  desire  that  Friends  endeavor 
to  live  near  to  Him  who  can  preserve  them, 
for  the  Christian's  life  is  a  continual  warfare, 
and  one  in  which  we  stand  in  great  need  of 
wisdom  and  strength  from  our  Divine  Mas- 
ter to  discover  the  snares  of  the  enemy  and 
to  contend  with  him,  the  adversary  of  our 
soul's  peace.  *  *  *  I  think  I  can  sympa- 
thize with  Friends  in  their  trials,  and  have 
felt  disturbed  on  account  of  the  above  trying 
case,  (alluding  to  a  case  in  their  own  Monthly 
Meeting),  thinking  if  we  were  what  we  ought 
to  be,  we  should  feel  more  Christian  and 
brotherly  love  than  what  many  of  us  do,  and 
should  be  religiously  guarded  against  giving 
cause  for  offence,  and  when  injured,  cultivate 
the  spirit  of  forgiveness.  What  a  great  attain- 
ment to  love  our  enemies  and  to  do  good  for 
evil.  *  *  *  My  own  health  is  pretty  good, 
which  I  esteem  a  great  blessing. 
In  sincere  love,  I  remain  thy  son, 

Ebenezer  Woeth. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Srlf-Denial.—Va.\ne   greatly,  and   exercise 
often  as  possible,  small  efforts  of  self-denial. 


menced  kicking  and  started  to  run.  I  umped  ;By  little  and  little  the  n^nlbevry  .^  becomes 
out  so  as  to  ctear  the  wheels,  but  in  the  fall  satin,  and  no  one  can  understand,  "m  to 
out,  bo  ^  .^  ^^^  ^^^^  thought  experience,  the  amazing  power  of  smaU  efforts 

I  walked  about  a  mile  constantly  and  steadily  repeated.— A««!/. 


hurt  my  right  leg,  bruis' 
it  was  cut  to  the  bone. 


;;96 


THE    FRIEND. 


Additional  Advices. 

Meetings  for  Trors/t/>.— The  testimony  borne 
hy  our  religious  Society,  from  its  first  rise,  to 
the  spiriiual  nature  of  all  acceptable  wor 
ship;  that  it  is  not  dependent  on  any  thin^ 
which  one  man  can  do  for  another,  but  must 
be  performed  by  each  soul  for  itself,  through 
Christ  Jesus  our  holy  Mediator,  and  that  it  is 
equally  attainable  in  a  state  of  true  silence, 
as  when  there  is  vocal  utterance;  is,  we  be- 
lieve, very  important  to  be  faithfully  and 
publicly  upheld,  in  this  day  of  abundant  ac- 
tivity, and  of  dependence  on  outward  per- 
formances. 

Those  who  come  to  their  religious  meetings 
under  a  sense  of  their  needs  ;  and  when  there, 
really  hunger  and  thirst  for  the  bread  and 
water  of  life;  will,  in  the  Lord's  time,  know 
their  souls  to  be  refreshed  and  comforted; 
and,  having  tasted  of  the  preciousness  of  in- 
ward and  spiritual  communion  with  H 
they  will  not  only  have  no  desire  to  attend 
at  places  where  there  are  formal  stated  scr 
vices,  under  the  character  of  worship;  but 
will  feel  themselves  religiously  restrained  from 
violating  our  Christian  tcstimon}'  ngainst  a 
man-made  and  hireling  ministiy,  and  to  the 
supremacy  and  all  sufBeiency  of  Christ  in  his 
church,  as  well  as  to  that  worship  which  i- 
in  spirit  and  in  truth. — 18tJ3. 

Fervent  are  our  d^-sir.s  for  all  our  memliers, 
however  small  may  be  the  number,  who  thus 
come  together  for  the  solemn  purpose  of 
oflFering  adoration  lo  the  Most  High,  that, 
humbly  relying  on  the  Great  High  Priest  of 
our  profession  for  ability  to  appear  with  ac- 
ceptance before  Him,  they  may  wait,  in  the 
silence  of  all  flesh,  for  the  arising  of  a  sense 
of  his  presence  and  power,  and  know  Him  to 
feed  them  with  the  food  convenient  for  them. 
Then  indeed  would  our  meetings  be  held  in 
the  power  of  God,  and  while  tending  to  bu 
up  on  our  most  holy  MiU,  would  hold  out  a 
living  invitation  to  others  lo  come  and  have 
fellowship  with  us;  for  they  would  be  made 
sensible  that  our  fellowship  was  with  the 
Father  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.— 1875, 


Never  Forget  Anything. — Charge  your 
with  your  duty.  That  is  largely  the  true 
definition  of  faithfulness.  Bad  memory  and 
mistakes  are  used  as  apologies  a  great  deal 
ofteuer  than  necessary.  A  boy  beginning 
business  life  will  generally  lose  his  plaice  who 
pleads  such  an  excuse  more  than  once  or 
twice. 

A  successful  business  man  says  there  were 
two  things  which  he  learned  when  he  was 
eighteen,  which  were  afterward  of  great  use 
to  him,  namely:  "Never  to  lose  anything, 
and  never  to  forget  anything."  An  old  law- 
yer sent  him  with  an  important  paper,  with 
certain  instructions  what  to  do  with  it. 

"But,"  inquired  the  young  man,"  suppose 
I  lose  it;  what  shall  I  do  then  ?" 

The  answer  was,  with  the  utmost  emphasis, 
"You  must  not  lose  it?" 

"I  don't  mean  to,"  said  the  young  man, 
"  but  suppose  I  should  happen  to?" 

"But  I  say  you  must  not  happen  to!  I 
shall  make  no  provision  for  any  such  occur- 
rence.    You  must  not  lose  it!" 

This  put  a  new  train  of  thought  into  the 
young  man's  mind,  and  ho  found  that  if  he 
was  determined  to  do  a  thing  he  could  do  it. 
He  made  such  provision  against  every  con- 
tingency that  he  never  lost  anything.  Ho 
found  this  equally  true  about  forgetting. 


a  certain  matter  of  importance  was  to  be  re 
membered,  he  pinned  it  down  on  his  mind 
fastened  it  there,  and  made  it  stay.— Yom^A's 
Companion. 


UNSPOKEN  PRAYER. 
Too  tired — too  worn  to  pray, 

I  can  but  fold  ray  hands. 
Entreating  in  a  voiceless  way. 

Of  Him  who  understands " 
How  flesh  and  hearts  succumb — 

How  will  sinks,  weary — weak, 
"  Dear  Lord,  my  languid  lips  are  dumb. 

See  what  I  cannot  speak." 
Just  as  the  wearied  child, 

Through  sobbing  pain  opprest, 
Drops,  hushing  all  its  waitings  wild. 

Upon  its  mother's  breast — 
So  on  thy  bosom,  I 

Would  cast  my  speechless  ))r.iyer. 
Nor  doubt  that  thou  wilt  let  me  lie 

In  trustful  weakness  there, 
And  though  no  conscious  thought 

Before  me  rises  clear. 
The  prayer,  of  wordless  language  ■ 

Thou  yet  will  deign  to  hear. 
For  when,  at  best,  1  plead— 

What  so  my  spirit  saith — 
I  only  am  the  bruised  reed, 

And  thou,  the  breathing  breath. 

— Margaret  J.  Preslon. 


light, 


"  iMOTHER  IS  GROWING  OLD." 
"Aye,  John,  I  know  there  are  sunny  lands 
Where  our  eager  feet  might  roam  ; 
Wealth  rears  its  shining  goals  afar 
From  our  rural,  vine-clad  home; 
And  we  are  young,  and  strong  and  bold, 
And  could  win  both  honor  and  fame; 
And  twine  brave  laurel-wreaths  around 
The  dear  ancestral  name. 

"  But,  John,  do  you  note  the  failing  step, 

And  the  ever  whitening  hair. 
Of  lier  who  over  our  childhood  years 

E'er  watched  with  tenderest  care? 
Too  soon  the  folded  hands  may  rest; 

Too  soon  the  form  lie  low  ; 
And  while  she  waits  to  bless  us  here 

From  here  I  cannot  go. 

The  work  of  our  hands  might  turn  to  gold  ; 

Our  paths  might  with  flowers  be  bright ;' 
But  all  is  naught  as  I  bask  this  eve. 

In  our  fireside's  tender  light ; 
For  I  feel  the  bliss  of  her  faithful  love, 

Through  weal  or  through  woe  the  same. 
And  no  music  can  thrill  my  heart  like  her  voice, 

When  she  gently  calls  my  name. 

"  Her  smile  is  the  light  and  joy  of  the  day  ; 

And  in  fancy  I  love  to  trace 
The  likeness  of  some  rare  pictured  saint, 

As  I  look  in  her  calm  sweet  face  ; 
And  e'en  as  the  light  from  the  picture  fades, 

When  the  sunlight  passes  away, 
I  know  we  shall  miss  her  womanly  grace, 

The  light  of  our  home,  some  day. 

"Aye,  John,  our  mother  is  growing  old, 
And  our  sweetest  joy  should  be 
To  speak  those  words  she  loves  to  hear, 

'  Dear  mother,  lean  on  me.' 
The  love  she  gave  to  our  helpless  years 

It  is  ours  in  return  to  bestow; 
And  so,  while  she  waits,  in  the  dear,  old  home, 
Afar  we  never  may  go." 

—N.  Y.  Ledger. 


An  Exiilbitioii  of  Indian  Character. 

In  the  summer  of  1853  I  had  a  contract  of 

surveying    Government    land    in    the    lower 

peninsula  of  this  State,  (Michigan,)  in  what  is 

now  known  as  Missaukee  county;  in   which 

Muskrat  lake  is  situated.     The  country  was 

then  a  wilderness  ;  the  Catholic  mission  on  the 

point  in  Grand  Traverse  Bay  beingthe  nearest 

to  settlement  to  my  territory,  and  that  seventy 

Ifi  miles  distant  from  my  camp.     I  had   made 


arrangement  with  my  family  before  leavi 
home  in  April,  'to  go  to  the  post  office 
"Mission  Point,"  to  receive  and  deposit  I 
ters,  and  field  books  of  my  work  for  the  Si 
veyor-General.  Accordingly,  on  the  first  di 
of  August,  I,  with  one  of  iny  young  men  f 
company,  set  out  to  go  through  the  wild( 
ness  seventy  miles  to  the  post-office.  Wh. 
we  had  traveled  around  tho  lake  from  o 
camp  on  the  east  side  to  tho  west  side, 
found  some  Indians  camped  there,  from  tl 
Grand  Traverse  Indian  settlement,  who  we 
out  on  a  deer-hunting  excursion  ;  there  be 
no  deer  in  the  vicinity  of  their  homes.  Thr 
of  them,  one  old  man  and  two  young  me 
probably  his  sons,  were  tying  up  bundles 
form  of  knapsacks,  and  had  the  appearance 
preparing  for  a  tramp. 

My  young  man  and  I  could  speak  a  fe 
words  of  their  language,  and  they  about 
much  of  ours,  and  so,  between  what  we  i 
understood  of  each  other,  we  made  out  th: 
they  were  going  home  to  Mission  Point— J 
here  we  wanted  to  go.     We  were  glad 
have  company.     They  had  a  blind  trail  wh 
they  could  follow,  although  a  white  man  coul 
not,  unless  ho  was  a  practical  woodsman  or 
surveyor. 

I  When  ourcompany  gotready,  we  all  starte 
into  a  blind  furest  northwest  of  the  lake,  eac 
I  one  carrying  a  knapsack  on  his  back.  Wetra 
jelcd  together  till  noun,  without  convi'rsatio 
I  with  our  red  companions,  except  as  an  occi 
'sional  word  dropped  from  one  of  the  youn 
J  men  would  be  replied  to,  but  not  a  woril  fro 
the  (lid  man. 

About  noon  we  came  to  a  fine  brook 
cool,  clear  water,  and  I  proposed  to  cat  ou 
lunch  and  rest  a  little  while.  The  day  wa 
very  hot,  and  mosquitoes  very  thick 
hungiy,  so  wo  made  a  smudge  and  took  ou 
our  loaf  of  bread  and  piece  of  pork,  and  th 
red  men  lighted  their  pipes  ;  having  no  lunch 
I  presume  they  intended  to  smoke  whi 
ate,  but  I,  seeing  they  made  no  signs  of  eating 
offered  each  of  them  a  piece  of  bread  and  pork 
which  was  received  with  a  nod  and  kind  o 
guttural  acknowledgment,  and  pipes 
'aid  aside  until  after  lunch. 

While  we  wer( 
smoking, 


they 


resting  and  the  red   mor 
sitting  on  the  ground,  I  noticec 


ej'eing   each  other 


pec 


jlia! 


way  which  I  did  not  understand;  as  I  wai 
watching  to  see  what  it  meant,  1  also  noticed 
that  ihe.j  began  to  hold  their  heads  lowei 
and  lower  towards  the  ground  and  speak  to 
each  other  in  whispers,  their  eyes  now  aV 
turned  in  the  same  direction,  I  too,  looked  ii 
the  same  direction,  with  my  auricular  nerve 
all  sharp  set  to  catch  the  slightest  sound,  but 
could  hear  nothing.  I  finally  asked  what  my, 
friends  heard  and  got  the  answer  in  a  whisper, 
Nich-a-nau-ba,  the  Indian  word  for  Indian. 

In  a  few  moments  after,  I  heard  at  quite  a 
distance,  the  dull  thudding  sound  of  a  horse's 
feet  on  the  ground  coming  toward  us.  I  had' 
always,  till  that  time,  rather  prided  myi^elf 
on  the  acuteness  of  my  hearing,  but  these 
children  of  the  forest  certainly  threw  my 
self-conceit  in  that  respect  in  tho  shade.  The 
curiosity  of  all  the  performance  was  that  th, 
traveling  Indian  was  going  out  to  tho  lake 
which  our  companions  had  just  left,  but  no 
conversation  whatever  took  place  between 
the  parties.  Ou  the  contrary,  the  traveler 
with  the, pony  made  a  circuit  and  left  the 
trail,  and  did  not  come  nearer  than  four  rods 
of  the  resting  party. 


THE    FRIEND. 


397 


/■hitc  people,  when  meeting  their  neii^h- 
s  awav  from  home,  would  have  been  likely 
,ave  said,  "  How  were  our  friends  at  home, 
en  you  left?"  "What  are  the  prospects 
game  at  the  lake?"  "  Where  have  you 
Q?"  or  some  such  question;  but  these 
er  spoke.  I  then  asked  if  they  knew  the 
ian  who  had  just  passed,  and  was  answered 
he  affirmative  by  a  nod  of  the  head,  but  no 
er  explanation  was  made. 
Vhen  they  had  finished  their  smoking,  and 
felt  rested,  we  resumed  march  together, 
I  travehd  all  day  in  a  perfect  wilderne 
y  leading  the  way  along  a  trail  so  dim  that 
one  but  a  woodsman  or  an  Indian  could 
ow  it.  We  traveled  all  the  afternoon  to 
her,  and  just  at  evening  we  arrived  at  an 
,n  spot  beside  a  beautiful  brook  of  clear, 
d  water,  where  the  ground  bad  the  appear 
se  of  wear  and  use.  A  pile  of  old  ashes 
i  burned  ends  of  sticks  of  wood,  and  the 
aeral  aspect  of  the  surroundings  required 
t  a  moment  to  determine  that  the  place 
Is  an  Indian  camp. 

3nr  Indian  friends,  without  any  ceremony, 
loaded  their  knapsacks,  and  my  young  man 
d  I  iollowcd  thnir  example  without  ques- 
A  fire  was  soon  lighted,  and  prcpara- 
for  night  were  made.  The  old  Indian, 
10  had  not  spoken  a  word  of  English  all 
ent  around  peering  into  the  brush  and 
shcs  and  finally  approached  a  large  old 
oe  lo"  and  began  to  rake  the  old  leaves  out 
)m  0*110  side  of  it,  and  pulled  out  a  camp 
ttle  and  some  knives,  forks,  spoons  and  tin 
ates.     By  this  time  the  young  men  had  a 


We  traveled  together  the  next  day  till 
evening  when  we  separated,  they  turning  off 
to  their  homes.  The  only  articulate  word 
the  old  man  uttered  in  my  hearing  was  at  the 
fork  in  the  trail  where  wo  separated.  I  was 
a  little  behind  the  company  when  they  arriv- 
ed at  the  fork,  and  the  young  Indians  took 
one  trail  and  my  young  man  the  other,  but 
the  old  Indian  stood  at  the  f  jrk  until  I  arriv- 
ed a  few  minutes  after ;  then  he  pointed  me 
to  one  trail  saying  "  mont-pa,"  which  is  as 
much  as  to  say  '-that  way;"  he  then  gave 
mo  his  hand  and  made  a  bow,  and  we  parted 
—  W.  L.  Goffinbury,  in  the  Am.  Antiqarian. 


made,  and  they  fixed  a  tripod  of  three 
icks,  hung  over  the  kettle  with  water  in  it, 
,d  one  of  them  opened  his  knapsack  and 
oucrlit  forth  a  doer's  head  which  he  bad 
Tried  all  day  rolled  up  tight  in  a  woolen 
anket,  through  a  hot  sun  in  August,  but 
lere  was  not  the  least  taint,  or  sign  of  being 
.oiled  about  it.     The  young   men   skinned 

head,  cut  it  up  and  put  it  in  the  kettle  ot 
ater  to  boil.  They  had  shot  several  pigeons 
I  the  afternoon.  These  they  also  dressed 
d  put  in  the  kettle.  Seeing  all  the  opera- 
on  carried  oji  with  my  eyes  open,  and  noth- 
.g  filthy  about  it,  I  put  in  a  small  piece  of 
ork  for' each  of  the  family,  say  five,  callin 
ttention  to  the  fact  as  I  did  it,  and  in  _a( 
nowledgment  of  it  received  the  expression 
om  the  Indians  "  neshien  cocush,"  which, 
eing  interpreted,  means  good  pork. 

wliile  the  cooking  was  going  on,  the  old 
nan  took  one  tin  plate,  one  knife  and  fork 
0  the  brook,  and  with  sand  and  water,  scoured 
hem  clean  and  bright,  and  when  the  meat 
7&S  well  cooked  he  took  out  one  pigeon,  on 
iiece  of  pork,  and  one  piece  of  venison,  on 
,he  clean  plate,  together  with  the  clean  knife 
ind  fork,  and  brought  them  to  me,  where  1 
vas  seated  to  rest  after  my  hard  day's  walk, 
knd  with  a  low  bow  and  a  guttural  vgh,  set 
it  down  to  me  for  ray  supper.  We  gave  each 
!)ne  of  them  a  piece  of  our  bread,  and  we  all 
lad  a  good  supper  and  soon  retired  for  the 
light  each  one  of  our  Indian  companions  by 
Qimself,  rolled  up  in  his  Mackinaw  blanket 
like  a  silk  worm  in  his  cocoon,  and  a  respect- 
ful distance  from  me,  and  thus  spent  the  night. 
,It  is  presumable  that  our  traveling  compan- 
ions knew  what  we  were  doing  in  the  woods, 
and  as  I  was  the  oldest  of  our  party,  the  old 
Indian  exhibited  his  respect  for  my  station 
Iby  giving  me  a  clean  dish,  knife  and  fork  at 
iBupper. 


**  For  The  Friend." 

An  Historic  Parallel,  or  Georsc  Fox  and  Martin  Luther 
as  Reformers. 

BY   CYRUS   W.   HARVEY. 
(Continued  from  page  3S6.) 

"  If  there  are  tho.se  in  the  Society  of  Friends 
who,  after  careful  investigation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, find  that  they  are  not  in  unity  with  its 
doctrines,  they  are  with  it,  but  not  of  it ;  and  if 
such  remain  in  the  Society  and  make  an  effort 
to  discard  or  subvert  its  doctrines,  the  effort— 
as  such  efforts  always  do— will  only  cause 
strife,  disunity,  and  division  among  Friends. 
"Believing  that  many  sincere-hearted  per- 
sons, who  really  desire  to  be  Friends,  are  car- 
ried away  with  these  unsound  doctrines,  by 
an  undue  confidence  in  the  soundness  and  in- 
le"-rity  of  those  who  arc  denying  this;  which 
wTlliam  Ponn  calls,  the  'fundamental'  doc- 
trine of  the  Society  of  Friends  ;  I  have  thought 
it  best  to  show  the  prominence  and  clearnes 
with  which  Friends  have  always  tau^'ht  thi 
doctrine,  by  calling  attention  to  the  followin 
quotations  setting  it  forth  ;  and  I  commend 
them  to  all  who  are  compelled  to  sit  under  a 
ministi-y  which  denies  the  presence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  the  sinner. 

"I  desire  it  expressly  understool,  that  I 
do  not  make  quotations  from  the  writings  of 
Friends,  as  arguments  to  prove  the  doctrines, 
but  that  it  may  be  seen  how  inconsistent  or 
worse  it  is,  for  any  who  claim  to  be  Friends, 
to  charge  their  brethren  who  believe  thom, 
with  heresy  or  unsoundness.  George  Fox 
says  of  his  own  ministry  to  the  inhabitants 
of'Becliff :  '  I  directed  them  to  the  Divine  Light 
of  Christ  and  his  Spirit  in  their  hearts,  which 
would  let  them  see  all  the  evil  thoughts,  words 
and  actions,  that  they  had  thought,  spoken, 
and  acted;    by   which  light  they  might  see 


their  sin,  and  also  their  Saviour  Christ  Jesus 
to  save  them  from  their  sins.  This,  I  told 
them,  was  their  first  step  to  peace,  even  to 
stand  still  in  the  light  that  showed  them  their 
sins  and  transgressions  ;  by  which  they  might 
come  to  see  they  were  in  the  fall  oi'  o\d  Adam, 
in  darkness  and  death,  strangers  to  the  cove- 
nant of  pi-omiso,  and  without  God  in  tlio 
world  ;  and  by  the  same  light  they  might  see 
Christ,  that  died  for  them,  to  be  their  Saviour 
and  Redeemer,  and  their  way  to  God.'    Jour. 

'  "  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Society, 
has  there  been  more  outward  or  verbal  recog- 
nition of  the  offices  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
believing  Christian,  than  at  this  lime.  Yet 
while  this  is  true,  it  is  equally  true,  that  at 
no  time  in  its  history  have  there  been  so  many 
who  seem  disposed  to  question  its  teachings 
on  the  doctrine  of  'Universal  and  Saving 
lAght,' — or  the  nature  and  extent  ot  the  Holy 
SpTrit's  office  in  the  unbeliever.  Many  stato- 
■ments  now  made,  touching  this  doctrine,  are 


open  to  objection.  Such  as  '  The  Holy  Spirit 
only  comes  to  the  unregenerate  as  an  outside 
'  'tor.'  That  the  Spirit  is  not  in  the  sinner. 
That  Christ  only  'stands  at  the  door  and 
knocks'— in  which  the  expression,  addressed 
to  the  'lukewarm'  Church  of  the  Laodiceans, 
is  thus  applied  to  the  unconverted.  And  this 
lino  of  thought  is  carried  as  far  away  from 
that  doctrine,  which  William  Penn  calls  the 
'  fundamental  principle'  of  early  Friends,  as 
is  possible  to  carry  it,  when — in  unity  with 
the  teaching  of  Alexander  Campbell  and  his 
followers— it  is  declared,  that  '  where  there  is 
no  knowledge  of  the  facts  of  the  gospel,  by 
tradition  or  other  outward  medium,  in  such 
there  is  no  immediate  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.'  I  remark,  as  a  fact  verified  by  obser- 
vation, that  the  advocates  of  every  phase  of 
the  above  views  persistently  shun  any  com- 
parison of  their  views  with  the  writings  of 
arly  Friends,  on  the  ground  'That  they  are 
preaching  Christ  and  not  George  Fox ;'  but 
when  members  or  ministers  are  called  in  ques- 
,  it  is  not  only  our  right,  but  our  duty,  to 
test  their  soundness  by  the  standard  writings 
of  the  Society. 

•'  The  Apostle  Paul,  in  one  of  his  most 
urgent  injunctions  to  the  Church  at  Rome, 
says, '  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  markthem 
which  cause  divisions  and  offences,  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned,  and 
avoid  them,  for  they  that  are  such,  serve  not 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  of  them  Paul  says, 
that  '  by  good  words  and  fair  speeches,  they 
d.ceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple.'  Rom.  xvi. 
17-18.  The  Society  of  Friends  ha^  no  creed  ; 
but  that  its  characteristic  doctrines  were  es- 
tablished by  general  agreement  and  unity, 
almost  from  its  first  rise,  is  attested  by  the 
many  writings  still  extant.  For  two  centuries 
it  was  a  brotherhood,  where  love  and  har- 
mony reigned.  Its  history  bears  evidence 
that  this  was  only  broken  by  efforts  of  those 
not  in  unity,  to  subvert  its  doctrines  or  prac- 
tices. As  God  is  the  '  author  of  peace  as  in 
all  the  churches,'  1  Cor.  xiv.  33,  the  presump- 
tion is,  that  that  which  leads  to  division  is 
not  of  God.  It  will  always  be  found,  that  in 
that  which  divides  brethren,  a  principle  of 
truth  is  in  some  way  involved ;  therefore, 
when  we  see  those  who  make^ divisions  con- 
trary to  that  which  we  have  learned,'  we 
should  mark  them,  and  no  'good  words'  or 
'fair  speeches,'  should  prevent  us  from  imme- 
diately comparint 


their  doctrines  with  the 
standard  d  ictrines  of  the  Society.  I  there- 
fore call  attention  to  George  Pox's  Epistle  to 
the  people  of  Ulverstone,  found  on  pages  134 
and  135  of  his  Journal ;  as  one  which  may  be 
rejected  or  denied,  but  not  misunderstood. 
To  the  inhabitants  of  this  wicked  city  he 
lays :  '  God  hath  given  to  every  one  of  you,  a 
measure  of  his  Spirit,  according  to  your  capacity; 
liars,  drunkards,  whoremongers  and  thieves,  and 
who  'follow  filthy  pleasures,  you  all  have  this 
measure  in  you.  Thou  that  hatest  the  light, 
thou  hast  it.  This  light,  if  thou  lovest  it,  will 
teach  thee  holiness  and  righteousness,  with- 
out which  none  shall  see  God  ;  but  if  thou 
hatest  this  light,  it  is  thy  condemnation. 
Therefore,  to  the  light  in  you,  I  speak  ;  your 
teacher  is  within  you,  look  not  forth;  it  will 
teach  you,  both  lying  in  bed  and  going  abroad, 
to  shun  all  occasions  of  sin  and  evil.'  He  says, 
that  this  epistle  '  was  directed  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Ulverstone  in  general.'  To  the 
followers  of  priest  Lampit,  he  says  :  '  To  the 
light  in  all  your  consciences  I  r"-" 


39S 


THE    FRIEND. 


Christ  Jesus  doth  enlighten  j'ou  withal.' — 
Jour.  p.  136.  On  the  satno  page,  to  Adam 
Sands  he  says,  '  to  the  light  in  thy  conscience 
1  appeal,  thou  child  of  the  devil.'  On  p.  143, 
'  I  declared  to  them,  that  every  one  that 
eonioth  into  the  world,  was  enlightened  by 
Christ  the  life.'  Page  178  :  '  He  that  feeleth 
the  light  that  Christ  hath  enlightened  him 
withal,  ho  feeleth  Chriat  in  his  mind,  and  the 
cross  of  Christ,  which  is  the  power  of  God.'  " 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Editors  of  "The  Friend:" — 

From  the  first  introduction  of  "  Eeligious 
Items"  into  the  columns  of  "The  Friend,"  it 
has  been  upon  my  mind  to  send  a  word  of 
approval,  believing  they  will  meet  a  want  felt 
by  many.  Surely  those  who  are  desiring  the 
enlargement  of  the  Eedeemer's  kingdom,  and 
earnestly  engaged  to  bo  found  faithful  in  the 
sphere  allotted  ihera,  must  foel  a  craving  to 
know  ofits  growth  and  estublishment  in  other 
parts;  being  ever  ready  to  rejoice  in  behold- 
ing "  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  cover  the 
earth"  (our  earthy  natures)  "even  as  the 
waters  cover  the  sea."  "  I'ho  word  of  God 
cannot  be  bound;"  and  our  interest  as  fol- 
lowers of  a  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  is  not  con- 
fined to  time,  or  place,  or  people.  "Rejoice 
in  the  Lord  ahvay ;  and  again  I  say  rejoice!" 
M. 
Chester  Co.,  7lli  mo.  13th,  1870. 

Conimanicated. 
Tuckerton,  7th  mo.  19th,  1879. 
The  fir.'^t  meeting  in  Friends' now  meeting- 
house at  Beach  Haven,  on  Long  Beach,  near 
Tuckerton,  N.  J.,  was  held  on  First-day,  the 
6th  inst., — a  number  of  Friends  attended. 
The  meetings  will  be  continued  until  Ninth 
mo.  14th,  under  care  of  Quarterly  Meeting's 


Committee. 


L.  W.  P. 


Proviihntiil  Escape. — Some  years  ago. 
clergyman  from  New  Haven  was  on  a  visit 
to  Boston  one  winter.  He  was  stopping  at 
the  Marlborough  Hotel,  and  was  sittin 
his  room  writing  a  lecture  that  he  was  going 
to  deliver.  A  very  severe  gale  was  blowing 
that  day.  He  stopped  ia  his  writing-,  bein^ 
at  a  loss  for  a  word.  He  clasped  his  hand's 
over  his  head,  and  tilted  his  chair  back,  while 
hesitating  about  the  word  he  wished  to  make 
use  of.  Just  while  he  was  doing  this,  the 
storm  blew  down  a  chimney,  and  a  great  mass 
of  bricks  and  mortar  came  tearing  through 
the  roof  and  the  ceiling,  and  crushed  the  table 
on  which  ho  had  been  writing.  If  he  had 
not  leaned  back  on  his  chair  at  that  very 
moment,  he  would  have  been  killed  instantly. 
The  hole  made  in  the  roof  was  from  ten  to 
fourteen  feet  in  width. 

What  was  it  which  led  him  to  lean  back  at 
that  very  moment,  and  so  to  save  his  life? 
It  was  not  an  accident  or  chance  that  hap- 
pened to  him.  In  a  world  where  God  is  always 


Religious  Items,  &c, 
Mission  Among  the  Teloogoos.— The  Eeport 
of  the  Missionary  Union  throws  some  light 
on  the  influence  which  caused  the  great  num 
ber  of  conversions  from  Biahmiuism  to  Chris 
tianity  among  the  Teloogoo  Indians,  amount 
ing  in  the  last  year  to  9600.     These  converts 
became  members  among  the  Baptists— who 
had  for  some  time  been  laboring  in  that  field. 
The  report  says,  "  The  rains  of  1876  had  failed, 
and  distress  had  become  great.    Months  pass- 
ed, and   1877  was  ushered  in,  and   with  it  all 
the  stern  realities  of  a  terrible  famine.    Idols 
wore   worshipped    at   the    beginning   of  the 
famine  freely,  enthusiastically  ;  and  Brahmin 
and  other  priests  again  and  again  promised 
rain,    seed-timo,   and   harvest;  "but  all   these 
had  proven  to  be  fiilse.     By  the  beginning  of 
1878  the  mass  of  all  castes  and  creeds  were 
convinced   that  idols  could   not   help   them. 
Had  they  not  cried   night  and   day  for  well 
nigh  two  years,  and  sacrificed  to  them  time 
and  again,  and  yet  the  rain  came  not?    Then, 
when  it  did  come,  and  they  so  piously  sowed 
the  seed,  notwithstanding  all  their  Muntias, 
it  rotted.     Then  the  charity  of  English  Chris- 
tians  enabled  them  to  sow  their  fields  again  ; 
bat  their  idols  did  not  keep  the  grasshoppers 
away,  and  many — and  the  aggregate  would 
make  a  multitude— had  so  far  lost  faith  in 
the  gods  of  their  fathers,  that  they  felt  that 
a  last  appeal   must  be   made,  even   to  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  one,  the  only  living  God;  and 
ibout  him,  and  how  to  call  upon  him  so  as  to 
bo  heard,  the  most -orthodox  Hindoos  even 
were  glad  to  listen.     The  coolies  on  the  Buek- 
ngham  Canal,  who,  all  told,  numbered  seve- 
ral thousand,  having  worked  under  Christian 
Maistries  (or  head    men),   had  scattered    to 
their  homes.     These  last,  as  their  lives  or  the 
lives  of  their  parents  or  little  ones  had  boon 
saved   by  the  work  secured  at  Camp  Razoo- 
palem,   felt    that    Christianity   was  different 
from  Hindooism.    They  had  seen  its  practical 
workings,  and  heard  thegoodnewsof  salvation 
through  the  love  of  Jesus  for  them.    They  re- 
membered  the  hard  lot  granted   to  them  in 
the  Brahrainical  religion  ;  and  they  were  tired 
of  it,  and  gladly  heard  of  something  better, 
and   threw  away  their  old  religion,  and  era- 
braced  Christianity,   many   of  them   with   a 
living  faith  in  Jesus.     These  spread  the  news 
of  their  new  faith  to  the  Nulla  Mulla  Hills  on 
the   west,  and  far  to  the  north  ;   hence,  the 
preachers  and  teachers,  when  they  went  from 
village  to  village,  found  many  not  only  ready 
to    listen,    but    many   actually    believing    in 
Jesus." 

Enforcing  Discipline.— A.  writer  in  the  Chris 
tinn  Advocate  (Methodist),  urges  the  necessity 
of  enforcing  the  rules  of  discipline  against 
such  diversions  as  card-playing  and  dancing, 
nd  such  offences  as  are  forbidden  by  th°' 
scriptures  and  "sufficient  to  exclude  a  person 
from  the  kingdom  of  grace  and  glory."     He 


present  everywhere,  there  can  be  no  such  asserts  that  the  church  ought  not  to  become 
thing  as  acindent  or  chance  to  the  children  |an  asylum  for  evil-doers,  or  encourage  loose- 
01  Crod.  Why  was  that  word  which  thejness  in  moral  conduct;  and  says,  tliat  if  it 
writer  needed,  forgotten  ?  The  finger  of  God  allows  its  members  to  borrow  money  without 
was  laid  upon  that  busy  b.-a.n  and  a  pau.se  a  probability  of  paying,  or  to  commit  other 
was  made.  Then  came  the  vain  effort  to  |  acts  of  dishonesty,  it  is  shorn  of  its  strength, 
ecall  to  invent  or  to  coin  the  word,  then  fettered  in  its  influence,  and  becomes  a  laugh' 
the  change  of  a  titudo  and  the  escape.  The  ing  stock  to  the  world.  The  strength  o?  a 
Christian  should  apply  tho  microscope  to  his  church  should  not  bo  measured  by  numbers 
experience  and  in  the  rays  of  light  stream-jor  by  wealth,  but  by  the  depth  of  its  piety, 
ing  from  that  text     'there  shall  not  an  hair  land  its  saving  influence  upon  the  comminity 

ofLorhrtlrrr  r  ^''''^°'';i'"'''°'^J'°'H  I^l^--^  satisfaction  to  see  such  sound  senti- 
of  adoring  thankfulness.-^;;.  liec.  I mcnts  put  forth  and  advocated. 


Cosily  Funerals.— A  ministers'  meeting! 
Putnam  Co.,  N.  Y.,  recently  adopted  a  papj 
in  which  they  recommend,  "  In  view  of  ti 
prevalent  tendency  of  our  times  to  mat 
costly  expenditures  for  caskets  and  adoii 
ments,  that  on  the  part  of  both  rich  and  pel 
all  the  arrangements  for  interment  be  sirail 
and  inexpensive."  [ 

Church  Music— The  Presbyterian  Gonei 
Assembly  at  Belfast  declined  by  a  vote  of  3 
to  278  to  permit  musical  instruments  to  | 
used  in  divine  worship.  l 

The  ministers  of  the  Free  Church  of  Set 
land  have  been  enjoined  by  the  General  A 
sembly  to  discountenance  raffles  or  baza] 
lotteries,  and  other  similar  methods  of  raisii) 
money  for  religious  purposes. 

War. — That  which  is  opposed  to  tho  teac) 
ings  of  Christ,  cannot  be  right  for  Chrisiianj 
That  which  is  morally  or  religiously  wron 
cannot  be  politically  right.  So  also  all  wa 
whatever  be  the  plea  of  policy  or  of  necessit 
is  not  lawful  under  the  Christian  dispensatid 
Temperance  Movement  in  China. — It  appea 
from  the  Pekin  Gazette,  the  official  gazette 
the  country,  that  the  governor  of  Shan 
Tung,  in  obedience  to  instructions  issued 
the  instance  of  the  Board  of  Revenue,  h 
published  a  report  on  "the  condition  of  tb 
spirit  trade  in  that  province,"  and  that  he  s 
proves  a  plan  suggested  by  the  Board  I 
"gradually  closing  the  distilleries."  An  . 
ficial  notice  says  that,  "  by  way  of  putting 
stop  to  the  excessive  waste  of  food  whicj 
spirit-distilling  entails,"  the  governor  pr< 
poses  to  have  all  distilleries  now  open  rogi 
tered,  to  make  their  licenses  non-transferabh 
and  to  issue  no  new  ones.  This  official  notic 
closes  by  saying  that  "so  much  grain  kef 
out  of  the  distilleries  will  be  so  much  foot 
stuff  saved.  The  proposal,  therefore,  is  tha 
from  tho  present  year  the  existing  establisl 
ments  will  be  allowed  to  die  out,  while  n 
new  ones  will  be  permitted  to  be  opened.  "- 
Temperance  Advocate. 

Spiritual  Communion. — At  an  annual  moei 
ing  of  the  Congregational  Union  of  Englan 
and  Wales,  one  of  the  speakers  said  :  "  The 
found  in  the  New  Testament  soiriething  mor 
than  a  knowledge  of  the  teaching  of  Christ 
Was  there  not  such  a  thing  mentioned  a 
communication  with  Him  as  truly  as  com 
munication  with  living  persons  around  us 
Their  duty  was  to  help  Christian  people  t 
realize  tho  fact  of  Christ's  presence  amon; 
them.  That  might  be  done  by  a  more  fre 
quent  waiting  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  bj 
teaching  them  to  live  closer  to  their  grea 
Saviour." 

A  writer  in  The  British  Friend  thinks  tha 
even  "Friends"  may  accept  the  monitiot 
contained  in  these  words,  "fitly  spoken;' 
because  some  among  them  practically  over 
look  the  assurance  contained  in  the  text 
"  Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  it 
my  name,  there  ain  I  in  the  midst  of  them.' 
By  such  persons,  he  says,  "it  is  deemed  be- 
fitting (in  certain  of  our  meetings  for  wor- 
ship), regularly  to  have  a  portion  of  the  Bible 
cad  aloud;  such  portions  as,  from  time  tc 
timo,  shall  have  been  selected.  This  pro- 
dure  differs  little  from  that  of  the  Congre- 
gationalists  in  their  usage  of  texts,  followed 
here  in  tho  general  by  comments,  as  do  they 
by  sermons."  He  objects  to  the  innovation, 
S'^J'ing,  "  We  assemble  in  order  that  we  may, 
by  Divine  aid,  be  enabled  to  worship  God 
ho  is  a  Spirit,  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  . 


THE    FRIEND. 


399 


Natural  History,  Science,  &c, 

kne  Pollen  Mistaken  for  Sulphur.  — The 
don  Times  of  6lh  mo.  16lh  said  that  dm-- 
the  previous  weeli  after  a  heavy  fall  of 
,  a  thin  film  of  sulphur  had  been  observed 
Hndsor  and  the  neighborhood  to  settle  on 
rface  of  rain-water  caught  in  butts  and 


etired  behind  the  shrubs  to  wait  further  de- 
velopments. Thi.s  was  repeated  on  two  other 
occasions,  until  finall}-  they  were  obliged  to 
give  up  putting  out  crumbs,  as  puss  showed 
"fatal   enemy  to   the  birds. — 


much  disgusted  as  we  should  be  by  seeing  an 
E-quimaux  eating  raw  whale's  blubber.  In 
their  opinion,  butter  is  not  fit  to  be  eaten 
until  it  is  cooked  or  melted.  The  principal 
I  use  they  make  of  it  is  to  anoint  the  body,  and 
it  keeps  the  skin  smooth  and  glossy." 


rofessor  Carpenter  of  Eton  College  sent  a 
munication,  published  in  "  Nature,"  _\n 
eh   he  says  the  supposed  "sulphur-rain" 

caused  considerable  excitement  among 
country  people  in  his  neighborhood.     It 

first  observed  after  a  heavy  shower  on 

afternoon  of  6lh  mo.  8th.  Its  yellow 
r  suggested  sulphur,  and  some  of  the 
igers  around  Eton  were  afraid  to  go  to 

thinking  that  the  judgment-day  was  at 

d.  Two  or  three  days  afterwards  there 
I  a  similar  shower,  and  on  collecting  some 
;he  dust  it  was  found   to  be  pollen  of  the 

e,  of  which  two  species  are  common   in 
ndsor  Forest. 
le  subsequently  received  a  specimen  of  a 

lar  deposit  from  near  Carlow,  Ireland, 
ich  also  proved  to  bo  pine-pollen. 
?he  public  papers  have  recently  contained 
ounts  of  a  similar  fall  of  pine  pollen  in  the 
jrior  of  Pennsylvania  over  an  extensive 
bt  of  country. 

:n  those  oases  tho  light  powder  is  borne 
m  the  trees  by  the  winds,  and  carried  along 
it  descends  by  its  own  weight,  or  is  en- 
gled  in  the  falling  moisture  of  a  rain-storm. 
Vog  Recognizing  his  Master's  Portrait.— 
as.  W.  Peach  in  '' N^iture"  relates  that 
len  he  resided  in  Cornwall,  England,  he 
1  a  very  intelligent  dog,  a  cross  between 
!  Newfoundland  and  Spaniel.  A  young 
ist  having  painted  a  portrait  of  the  dog's 
later,  when  it  was  brought  home  the  dog 
present  at  its  uncovery,  though  nothing 
.8  said  to  him,  nor  any  invitation  given  to 
tice  it.  The  family  observed  that  his  gaze 
18  steadily  fixed  on  it,  and  he  soon  became 
Icited  and  whined,  and  tried  to  lick  and 
t-atch 

After  it  was  hung  up,  the  door  of  the  room 
is  left  open  without  any  thought  about  the 
;.  He  however  soon  found  it  out;  and  a 
'  whining  and  scratching  was  heard,  when 
was  found  on  a  chair  trying  to  get  at  the 
cture.  After  this  it  was  hung  higher  up 
prevent  its  being  injured.  Whenever  his 
aster  was  absent  from  home  the  dog  was  in 


herself  sucl 
Nature. 

Ethnology. — Among  the  arrivals  at  Berlin, 
Prussia,  are  a  family  of  Esquimaux,  one  of 
Pataconians,  and  some  Zulu  Uaflfres. 

Locusts  Victorious.— ^.  Russian  paper  gives 
an  account  of  a  plague  of  locusts  near  EUsa- 
betpol,  which  forced  a  detachment  of  troops 
on  their  march  to  retrace  their  steps.  They 
settled  so  thick  on  the  soldiers'  faces,  uniforms 
and  muskets,  that  the  major,  driven  to  de 
peration,  ordered  firing  at  them  for  half  an 
hour,  but  this  produced  no  effect,  and  a  march 

back  was  on\6v<iA.— Nature.  .        - 

Changes   in    Vegetation. — At  a  meeting  of  with   the   child,    and    the 

the  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  Institute  of  Science,  as 

reported  in  the  Me  I ia  American,  Dr.  George 

Siiilh  stated    that    the   former   existence   ol 

White  Cedar  on  Tinicuni  Island  is  shown  by 

"  the  imbedded  logs  and  stumps  of  that  tree 

found   there.      Sharing  in   the  gradual   sub- 
sidence of  the  eastern  coast  of  the  continent, 

the    peculiar   swamps    which    produce   these 

cedars  with  their  springs,  were  brought  below 

tidewater,  and  the  trees  thereby  utterly  de- 
stroyed as  growing  limber.     Every  botanist 

can  readily  imagine  how  many  other  plant*' 

usually  found   in   cedar  swamps, 

merged  and  destroyed  at  the  same  time 


of  the  most  remarkable  of  these  cedar  swamp 'gj 


were   sub 
Oni 


Practical  Sympathy.— In  one  of  our  sleeping 
cars  in  America  there  was  an  old  bachelor 
who  vs'as  annoyed  by  the  continued  crying  of 
a  child,  and  the  ineffectual  attempts  of  the 
father  to  quiet  it.  Pulling  aside  the  curtain, 
and  putting  out  his  head,  he  said,  "  Where  is 
the  mother  of  the  child?  Why  doesn't  she 
stop  this  nuisance?"  The  father  said  very 
quietly,  "The  mother  is  in  the  baggage  car 
in  her  coffin;  I  am  traveling  home  with  the 
babv.  This  is  the  second  night  I  have  been 
little  creature  is 
wearying  for  its  mother.  I  am  sorry  if  its 
plaintive  cries  disturb  any  one  in  this  car." 
"  Wait  a  minute,"  said  the  old  bachelor.  The 
old  man  got  up  and  dressed  himself,  and  com- 
pelled the  father  to  lie  down  and  sleep,  while 
he  took  the  babe  himself.  That  old  bachelor 
stilling  the  cry  of  the  babe  all  night  was  a 
hero.  And  the  man  who,  for  the  sake  of 
others,  gives  up  a  lawful  gratification  in  his 
own  house  or  in  the  social  circle,  is  as  great  a 
hero  as  though  he  stood  upon  the  battle- 
field.—J.  B.  Gough. 


It 


as  we  meet  and  wait  together  in  the 
as  we  live  and  walk  in  the  Spirit,  the 


plants— the  Sarracenia  or  side-saddle  flower, 
preserved  a  sickly  exi.sienc.»  on  Tinicum  even 
down  to  the  time  when  I  m^ide  my  early 
botanical  visits  to  that  island.  Here  the  cause 
of  a  great  floral  change  is  evident,  but  changes 
occur  that  are  not  so  readily  explained." 

Some  discussion  followed  the  reading  of 
this  paper,  in  the  course  of  which  Dr.  Geo. 
Smith  said  that  when  John  Prince  established 
his  government  on  Tinicum,  he  built  a  fort — 
it  is°8aid  in  history  of  hemlock,  but  it  was  of 
white  cedar;  the  fort  wa-i  burned  by  the 
Dutch,  and  hemlock  would  not  have  burned 

The  doctor  further  remarked  :  "  Persons  of 
my  ago  will  remember  the  great  abundanc 
of  St.'johns  wort(H(/pmeMm  perforatum)  that 
grew  throughout  the  county,  especially  in 
pasture  fields,  and  which  was  so  seriously  in- 
jurious to  white-nosed  and  white  footed  horses. 
This  is  a  foreign  species,  and  was  widespread 


worship  of  G^d  in  spirit  and  in  truth  is  per- 
formed ;  which  all  the  bare  professors  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth  are  ignorant  of.  Such 
as  wait  and  worship  in  the  Spirit,  know  Jesus 
in  the  midst  of  them  to  be  their  Saviour,  then- 
teacher,  and  leader;  and  as  they  follow  and 
obey  Him,  though  but  as  one  of  a  family,  and 
two  of  a  tribe,  they  will  be  as  the  light  of  the 
world,  as  the  salt  of  the  earth,  and  patterns 
and  examples  of  righteousness  to  all  that  be- 
hold them.—  William  Shewen. 


the  time  of  John   Bartram,  the  earliest  of 


habit  of  repairing  to  this  room  and  g.zing  American  botanists,  and  ;'''^;JJ'"''^J:l 
'       —?■     ■         •    "  ^     —  ^^^  injurious   effects  on   horses,     ile  says    it 

spreads  over  whole  fields  and  spoils  their 
pasturage,  not  only  by  choking  the  grass  but 
by  infecting  our  horses  and  shet-p  with  scabbed 
noses  and    feet,   especially  those   that    have 


the   picture.      This  lasted    for  years— as 
ng  as  the  dog  lived  and  was  able  to  see  it. 
C.  W.  Peach   adds,  "  I  have  never   kept  a 
3g  since  he  died,  I  dare  not— his  loss  so  much 
fected  me." 

Sagacity  of  a  Caf.— During  the  recent  severe 
inter  a  friend  was  in  the  habit  of  throwing 
rumbs  for  birds  outside  his  bedroom  window, 
he  family  have  a  fine  black  cat,  which,  see- 
ig  that  the  crumbs  brought  birds,  would  oc- 
isionally  hide  herself  behind  some  shrubs, 
nd  when  the  birds  came  for  their  breakfast, 
ould  pounce  out  upon  them  with  varying 
access.  The  crumbs  had  been  laid  out  as 
sual  one  afternoon,  but  left  untouched,  and 
uring  the  night  a  slight  f\vll  of  snow  occurred. 
»n  looking  out  next  morning  my  friend  ob- 
erved  puss  busily  engaged  scratching  away 
he  snow.  Curious  to  learn  what  she  sought 
e  waited,  and  saw  her  take 


white  hair  on  their  face  and  legs 
appearance  of  this  plant  was  sudden  and  tor 
a  time  seemed  almost  complete;  only  a  few 
pecimens  were  left  which  may  have  increased 
„  little  within  the  past  few  years.  The  cause 
of  the  disappearance  of  this  plant  is  unknown, 
but  the  re-spreading  of  it  over  the  country 
should  be  prevented." 

Eaw  Buiter.—When  D.  Livingstone  was 
among  the  tribes  of  Central  Africa,  he  says, 
"  We  shocked  the  over-refined  sensibilities  of 
the  ladies  by  eating  butter  on  our  bread 
•Look  at  them!  look  at  them!  they  are 
actually  eating  raiv  butter— ugh  !   how  nasty! 


Worthy  of  Record.— A.  month  or  two  ago, 
says  one  of  the  late  papers,  a  young  girl  in 
Boston,  the  daughter  of  one  of  the  wealthiest 
men  there,  being  about  to  marry,  asked  her 
father  to  let  tho^veddiDg  be  as  quiet  as  possi- 
ble, and  to  give  her  the  money  which  would 
have  been  spent  in  flowers,  wines,  &c.  With 
this  money  she  gave  a  certain  sum  to  the  poor 
of  each  city  which  she  visited  on  her  wedding 
journey  She  had  the  blessing  of  the  hungry 
and  naked  strewed  along  her  path  instead  of 
roses.  The  story,  without  names,  crept  into 
the  newspapers.  A  short  time  since  the  wed- 
ding of  one  of  tho  great  capitalists  of  New 
Yoi-lv  city  was  marked  by  as  beautiful  and 
touching  an  incident.  One  of  the  gifts  of  the 
bride  was  the  sending  of  one  hundred  orphan 
boys  to  homes  in  the  West.  Two  noble  ex- 
amples for  all  to  follow. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  26,  1879. 


It  has  been  a  satisfaction  to  oh.serve  in  The 
British  Friend  for  the  present  month,  a  partial 
review  of  the  "  Memoir,  Sermons,  &c.,  of  the 
ate   Robert   Barclay,"   in   which    the  writer 


400 


THE    FRIEND. 


viovvs  from  preceding  sects,  and  was  mistaken 
in  attributing  tliem  to  the  openings  of  the 
Spirit  of  Trutli  on  his  mind. 

We  concur  also  in  the  following  remarli:s 
on  the  published  sermons: 

"We  deprecate  the  introduction  into  our 
meetings  for  worship  of  discourses  premedi- 
tated and  prepared  by  dint  of  study.  We 
maintain  the  steadfast  belief  that  when  spirit- 
ual life  is  begotten  in  the  soul,  through  the 
new  birth,  near  communion  with  Christ — yea 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son  (John  xiv.  23) 
—  will  often  be  experienced  in  the  patient, 
exercise  of  watching  unto  prayer.  And  this 
independent  of  any  vocal  exercise;  but,  in 
such  seasons,  should  instrumental  ministra- 
tions be  required  by  the  greut  Head  of  the 
Church,  they  will  tend  to  the  prodt  of  the 
hearers,  as  they  are  of  His  own  putting  forth 
through  the  operation  of  the  eternal  Spirit  in 
the  hearts  of  those  assembled." 

These  views  on  the  nature  of  Gospel  minis- 
try have  been  so  fully  recognized  by  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  from  its  earliest  days,  that  it 
might  seem  scarcely  needful  to  repeat  them 
forthe  benefit  of  our  own  members.  But  the 
writings  and  the  discourses  of  sojne  claimini' 
our  name,  evince  so  strong  a  tendency  in 
these  times  to  depart  from  the  path  in  which 
our  forefathers  trod,  that  there  is  need  of  line 
upon  lino  and  precept  upon  precept,.  Wo 
meet  with  so  much  that  is  in  some  degree 
tainted  with  error,  that  it  gives  strength  and 
encouragement  to  find  a  clear  testimonj'  to 
the  truth,  even  in  quarters  where  wo  have  no 
reason  to  expect  anything  different. 


true  openness  felt  for  it,  is  weakening  to  the 
person  indulging  in  it,  and  tends  to  lessen  in 
the  listeners  their  esteem  for  religion.  Its 
effect  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  sermons 
delivered  without  Divine  life  and  virtue,  which 
our  Society  has  always  testified  against  as 
mere  will-worship,  and   unacceptable  to  the 


Lord. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— It  is  estimated  that  the  total  pro- 
duct  of  the   precious   metals   since   the   discovery  of 


America,  has  been  $14,588,623,007,  of  which  gold' has 
constituted  nearly  one  half.  The  product  in  the  six- 
teenth century  is  given  at  $1,480,628,148,  of  which  gold 
has  the  largest  proportion.  The  estimates  show  a  steady 
increase,  and  in  the  last  seven  years  the  yield  has  been 
$194,481,628. 

During  the  first  six  months  of  1879,  4058  failures 
were  reported  in  the  United  States,  against  5825  for  the 
first  SIX  months  of  the  previous  year.  The  liabilities 
for  this  year  are  about  $65,000,000,  being  one  half  of 
those  for  last  year.  This  is  considered  an  indication  of 
improvement  in  the  business  of  the  country. 

The  reports  for  the  fiscal  year,  received  from  col- 
lectors by  the  Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue,  show 
an  increase  in  the  revenue.  A  report  from  the  sixth 
North  Carolina  district,  where  there  has  been  almost 
continuously  trouble  with  illicit  distillers,  shows  that 
during  the  year  405  distilleries  have  been  seized,  the 
net  amount  of  money  recovered  to  the  United  States 
therefrom  being  more  than  $85,000. 

The  whole  number  of  journalistic  publications  in  the 
United  States  7th  mo.  1st,  was  9,153,  an  increase  of  450 
since  the  first  of  the  year.  The  increase  is  chiefly  in 
monthlies  and  dailies.  The  suspensions  were  fewer 
than  usual. 

The  steamship  Mosel,  from  Bremen,  which  arrived 
at  the  New  York  quarantine  recently,  brings  over  600 
steerage  passengers.     Most  of  them  are  Russiai 
eluding  60  families  with  213  children,  and  possessing 
an  aggregate  capital  of  $400,000. 
,    c  •       I  i-  •    .  ■       .  The  steamship  State  of  Virginia  which  sailed  fr 

A  friend  from  a  neighboring  State  has  sent  New  York  on  the  10th  inst.,  ffr  GCow^^ent  astre 
us  some  remarks  by  Jonathan  Dymond,  dis  during  a  thick  fog  on  Sable  Island  on  the  12th.  Nine 
couraging  that  kind  of  conversation  on  re-  "'" ''^'^  P/«sengers,  four  women  and  five  children,  were 
ligious  subjects  which  is  entered   unon  with-  ^''°''"''t  '".  the  surf  while  landing.    The  vessel  is  a 

01  which  unduly  exposes  the  experiences  of  port  3,156,157  gallons  of  petroleum,  and  .since  the  fir.s? 
the  speaker.  We  have  no  doubt  of  the  nood|°f  'he  year  the  exports  have  amounted  to  34  837  843 
of  care  on  this  hand  ;  yet  we  hope  none  will  S*"o"^>  o""  "early  13,000,000  gallons  more  than  for' the 
be  influenced  thereby  to  withhold  the  expres-  i'^vXTf''  '''"'T'^'"-     ,     .. 

a^d  preTs^ibT  "utr"^  ^''^'''''  '■''  '^«  ^'>^.  U^l  i:>£;T.htdi;^tthrp:s^t-e;^:nrfrr  fi^^ 

and  press  for  utterance.      "  There  is  a  with- .to  ten  new  cases  have  been  daily  reported  for  several 
holding  more  than  is  meet,  and  it  tendeth  to  'W^  past.    The  citizens  are  leaving  as  rapidly  as  possi- 
poverty ;"  and  this  is  the  case  where,  through  t,'^'  ''"'  ^'  '*  thought  at  least  10,000  will  be  unable  to 
diffidence  or  fear  of  man,  persons  are  deterred  I    'Th»         i,       f  .:.    .i     •     ,  •     •     ,      , 
from    bearing    that    testiLny   to   the   truth  j in  Jat^Tntn^lShir,'"^  ^"-^'^"^  *'i^ '^^^'^  ^■^^-- 


which  is  called  for  from  then/by  their  D „ 

Master.  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh  ;  and  where  it  can  truly 
be  said  of  any,  "His  delight  is  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day 
and  night,"  his  conversation  as  well  as  his 
countenance  will  "  bewray  him  that  he  has 
been  with  Jesus."  Cowper  beautifully  ex- 
presses  the  tone  of  conversation  which  may 

be  met  with  in  a  truly  religious  family 

"  Nor  do  we  madly,  like  an  impious  world, 
Who  deem  religion  frenzy,  and  the  God  ' 
That  made  them,  an  intruder  on  their  joys. 
Start  at  his  awful  name,  or  deem  his  praise 
A  jarring  note.     Themes  of  a  graver  tone, 
Exciting  oft  our  gratitude  and  love. 
While  we  retrace  with  memory's  pointing  wand, 
Ihat  calls  the  past  to  our  exact  review. 
The  dangers  we  have  .scaped,  the  broken  snare 
The  disappointed  foe,  deliverance  found  ' 

Unlooked  for,  life  preserved,  and  peace  restored 
Fruits  of  omnipotent  eternal  love."  ' 

Yet  this  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  advice 
of  Jonathan  JJymond.  The  practice  of  con- 
versing on  religious  themes  when  the  mind 
is  not  clothed  with  proper  reverence,  and  a 


,  -      ,  .  ,  was  421— a  decrease  of  3 

trom  the  previous  week,  and  an  increase  of  63  over  the 
sarue  peiiod  last  year.  Of  this  number  174  were  adults 
and  247  children,  167  being  under  one  year  of  a^e 

3far/:ets,  &c.~U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1051;  5's,  regrstered, 
103}  ;  do.  coupon,  104J  ;  4i  per  cents,  106J  ;  4  per  cents. 

The  markets  generally  have  been  rather  quiet  during 
the  week,  and  prices  of  several  of  the  leading  articles 
were  unsettled  and  lower. 

Cotton.— Sales  of  middlings  at  12}  a  12J  cts.  per  lb 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Fresh  fruits.— Choice  hand  picked  apples,  $2.50  a 
a.3.50  per  barrel ;  small  and  inferior,  $1  a  1.1.50.  Choice 
pears,  $1.50  a  $2  per  crate;  common,  50  a  75  cts  per 
crate.  North  Carolina  peaches,  i-2  a  $2.25  per  f  bush, 
box.  Choice  watermelons,  $20  a  $30  per  100.  Cante- 
lopes,  $3.50  a  $4  per  barrel. 

Petroleum  —  Crude,  6  cts.  in  barrels,  and  refined, 
6:^  cts.  for  export,  and  9}  a  9J  cts.  per  gallon  for  home 
use. 

Grain.— The  wheat  market  unsettled  and  lower— new 
rea  and  amber,  $1.10  a  $1.14  ;  old  do.,  *1.14  a  $1  16 
Rye,  60.}  cts.  Corn,  45  a  50  cts.  Oats,  mixed,  37  a  38 
cts. ;  white,  39  a  40  cts. 

Flour.— Minnesota  extra,  low  and  fancv,  at  $4.75  a 
*o./5  ;  Penna.  do.  do.,  at  #5  a  $5.50 ;  wes"lern  do.  do 
$5.50  a  $5.80,  and  patent  and  other  high  grades,  $5.75 

*7.75.     Rye  flour,  $3.20  a  $3.25. 

Hay  and  Straw.— Prime  timothy,  85  a  95  cts.  per 
100  pounds  ;  mixed,  60  a  70  cts. ;  straw,  70  a  90  cts. 


Beef  cattle  were  dull  but  prices  unchanged.  E; 
5}  a  5J  cts. ;  good,  5  a  5]-  cts.  ;  medium,  4  a  4J  cts.. 
common,  3  a  3|  cts.  Cows,  $20  a  $30  per  head.  SI 
3]  a  3J  cts.  per  lb.,  as  to  condition.  Hogs,  5|  a  61 
per  pound. 

The  commi-ssion  appointed  by  the  National  Boai 
Health  of  the  United  States,  for  the  purpose  of  stud' 
yellow  fever  symptom.s,  development  and  treatmer 
Havana,  is  prosecuting  its  work  there  assiduou 
Much  local  interest  is  manifested,  and  hopes  of  bei 
cent  results  are  entertained.  One  hundred  and  sc 
teen  deaths  from  yellow  fever  are  reported  in  Hav 
within  a  week. 

Foreign.- The  mercantile  failures  in  England  ( 
ing  the  first  half  of  1879,  numbered  8,990.  During 
whole  of  1878,  they  numbered  15,059.  The  Lon 
Times  says,  that  in  two  chief  industries,  cotton  and  i; 
there  are  signs  that  the  suffering  has  been  severe, 
both  of  these  the  failures  for  1878  were  more  numet 
than  in  1877,  and  during  1879  there  were  a  still  lai 
number.  The  one  favorable  sign  Ls,  that  the  losses 
the  past  month  have  been  far  less  than  those  of  previ 
months. 

The  Manchester  Guardian  says,  a  return  has  just  b 
issued  which  shows  the  estimated  population  of  En^l; 
to  be  25,165,366;  that  of  Scotland  3,627,458  ;  Irela 
5,363,324.  The  total  net  product  of  the  revenue 
rived  from  taxation  is,  in  England  £52,192  297  ■  St 
land,  £7,834,252  ;  Ireland,  £6,499,353. 

A  dispatch  from  Folkestone  says :  It  is  stated  that 
contractors  who  have  undertaken  to  raise  the  Gern 
iron-clad  Grosserkurfurst,  have  succeeded  in  plac 
87  pontoons  iiifide  of  the  vessel,  and  a  shield  over  I 
breach  caused  by  the  collision  with  the  Konig  Wilhe 
and  that  an  attempt  will  be  made  to  raise  the  wreck 
Advices  from  South  Africa  state  that  an  envoy  fn 
Cetewayo  reached  Fort  Napoleon  on  the.26th  ult.,  be 
ing  peace  proposals,  and  a  fine  tusk  of  ivory  as  a 
sent.  It  is  also  reported  that  the  cattle  demandi 
Lord  Chelmsford  have  been  sent  to  the  British  can 
Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  immediately  sent  messengers 
the  Zulu  king,  asking  that  three  leading  chiefs  be  st 
to  the  frontier.  Hopes  are  entertained  that  the 
near  an  end. 

The  value  of  the  food  supplies  imported  into  Frar 
during  the  first  half  of  this  year,  shows  an  increase 
10,840,000  pounds  compared  with  the  same  period 

A  Berlin  dispatch  states  that  cholera  has  made 
appearance  in  the  government  of  Smolensk.  Tlie  ter 
ble  epidemic,  diphtheria,  continues  its  ravages  in  Bi 
sarabia,  where  a  rescript  of  the  Governor  is  publish 
ordering  a  universal  fumigation  of  the  dwellings  ai 
clothing  of  the  peasantry.  The  rescript  state.s,  the  e[ 
demic  has  now  been  raging  seven  years,  carrying  to  t 
grave,  in  some  district-s,  almost  all  of  the  rising  gener 
tion. 

WESTIOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passmor 
having  resigned  their  positions  as  Superintendent  ar 
Matron  of  Westtown  BjarJing  School,  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  important  and  respoi 
sible  duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  n 
quested  to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersignec 
he  present  Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  i 
4th  month  next,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

John  S.  Comfort,  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Elizabeth  R.  Evan.s,  322  Union  St. 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Pa. 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddon  field,  N.  J. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE, 

Near  Frarikjord,  (Tmnty -third    Ward,)  Philadelphi 
Physician  and  Superintendent— John  C.  Hall,  M.I 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  b 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ( 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Rahway,  N.  J.,  o 
the  3rd  of  Seventh  month,  1879,  Reuben  Haines  t 
Germantown,  P.i.,  to  Sophia  P.,  daughter  of  Georgt 
Hartshonie,  of  Locust  (iruvc. 


Dn.:ii, 
Iowa,  the 
the  76th 
Monthly 


New  Sharon,  Mahaska  Co., 
ill,  1879,  Isaac  Sharp,  it 
nember  of  Coal  Creel 


and  Pai-lirular  .Mr, 
WILLIAM  II.  PILE,  PRfNTER^ 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  2,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 

in  advance  $2.50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 

Postage  on  those  sent  by  mail. 
gM — -  Communications  to  be  adiressed  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  .and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

LT  NO.  116   .^lORTil   FODRTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


life  and  Adventure  in  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 

(ContiBiietl  from  page  394.) 

The  most  populous  part  of  tiie  city  is  on 
(le  eastern  side  of  the  castle  area,  near  - 
ridge  from  which  all  distances  in  Japan  are 
lid  "to  be  reckoned.  A  fearful  conflai^ration 
wept  through  this  district  before  I  arrived 
a  the  city,  and  destroyed  five  thou^^and  houses 
nd  hundreds  of  provincial  Yashikis.  The 
treets  were  afterwards  widened  and  straight- 
,  and  the  district  rebuilt  in  foreign  style 
—i.  e.,  with  sidewalks,  gas-lamps,  and  two- 
tory  houses,  half  foreign  and  half  Japanese. 
Dhe  main  street  was  called  the  Tori.  This  is 
he  Broadway  of  Tokio  ;  it  runs  from  the  new 
ilroad  station  to  the  old  bridge  of  Nihon- 
ashi.  After  crossing  the  bridge,  houses  of 
he  Japanese  style  are  seen  again. 

The  street  life  in  Tokio  may  be  studied  by 
(trolling  up  and  down  the  Tori ;  and  I  frc- 
'juently  rambled  through  this  street,  to  in- 
dulge my  curiosity  in  observing  the  strange 
characteristics  of  the  Japanese  people.  The 
cative  shops  were  ranged  on  both  sides  of  the 
street,  their  fronts  being  thrown  open  so  that 
the  passer-by  could  see  all  the  display  of 
>wares  at  once.  The  shopkeeper  squatted 
■upon  the  straw-matted  floor,  in  the  midst  of 
his  goods,  toasting  his  fingers  over  a  brazier  of 
live^oals,  and  smoking  his  tiny  pipe,  which 
was  refilled  at  every  third  puff.  If  you  stop- 
ped to  purchase  any  small  article,  he  would 
bow  politely,  and  figure  up  the  price  on  a  little 
frame  with  rows  of  beads  running  on  parallel 
wires,  like  the  abacus  used  in  schools.  Unless 
you  were  expert  in  mental  arithmetic,  he 
would  calculate  faster  with  his  fingers  than 
you  could  with  your  brains.  His.result  was 
always  right.  .'--• 

The  most  interesting  sights  in  the  streets 
are  the  games  and  sports  of  the  children 
The  Japanese  believe  in  enjoying  themselves, 
and  the  young  folks  are  as  bright  and  merry 
as  the  children  of  other  climes.  The  girls 
play  battledore  and  shuttlecock,  and  the  boys 
fly  kites  and  spin  tops.  The  girls  enjoy  their 
game  very  much,  and  are  usually  dressed  in 
their  prettiest  robes  and  bright-colored  gir 
dies  ;  their  faces  are  powdered  with  a  little  rice 
flour,  and  their  lips  are  tinted  crimson,  and 
their  hair  is  done  up  in  a  most  extraordinary 
fashion. 


They  play  in  the  open  street,  sometimes 
forming  a  circle  of  half  a  dozen  or  more,  and 
sending  the  flying  shuttlecock  from  one  to  the 
other.  They  are  very  skilful,  and  rarely  miss 
stroke.  The  boys  like  a  strong  wind  that 
their  kites  may  soar  high  ;  but  the  girls  sing 
a  song  that  it  may  be  calm,  so  that  their 
shuttlecocks  may  go  right. 

The  boys  have  wonderful  kites,  made  of 
tough  paper  pasted  on  light  bamboo  frames, 
and  decorated  with  dragons,  warriors,  and 
storm  hobgoblins.  Across  the  top  of  the  kite 
is  stretched  a  thin  ribbon  of  whaleboty;,  which 
vibrates  in  the  wind,  making  a  peculiar  hum- 
ming sound.  When  I  first  walked  the  streets 
of  Tokio  I  could  not  imagine  what  the  strange 
noises  meant  that  seemed  to  proceed  from  the 
sky  above  me;  the  sound  at  times  was  shrill 
and  sharp,  and  then  low  and  musical.  At 
last  I  discovered  several  kites  in  the  air,  and 
when  the  breeze  freshened  the  sounds  were 
greatly  increased. 

Sometimes  the  boys  pat  glue  on  their  kite- 
strings,  near  the  top,  and  dip  the  strings  into 
pounded  glass.     Then  they  fight  with  their 
tes,  which  they  place  in  proper  positions 
id  attempt  to  saw  each  other's  strings  with 
the  pounded  glass. 

On  the  fifth  day  of  the  Fifth  month  the 
boys  have  what  they  call  thfe  "  Feast  of  Flags." 
They  celebrate  the  day  very  peaceatjly,  with 
games  and  toys.  They  have  sets  of  figures, 
representing  soldiers,  heroes,  and  celebrated 
warriors  ;  with  flags,  daimio  processions,  and 
tournaments.  Outside  of  the  house  a  bamboo 
pole  is  erected  by  the  gale,  from  the  top  of 
which  a  large  paper  fish  is  suspended.  This 
fish  is  sometimes  si.x  feet  long,  and  is  hollow. 
When  there  is  a  breeze  it  fills  with  wind,  and 
its  tail  and  fins  flap  in  the  air  as  though  it 
were  trying  to  swim  away.  The  fish  is  in- 
tended to  show  that  there  are  boys  in  the 
family.  It  is  the  carp,  which  is  found  in  Jap- 
anese waters,  and  swims  against  the  stream, 
and  leaps  over  water-falls.  The  boys  must 
therefore  learn  from  the  fish  to  persevere 
against  all  difficulties,  and  surmount  every 
obstacle  in  life.  When  hundreds  of  these 
huge  fishes  are  seen  swimming  in  the  breeze, 
it  presents  a  very  curious  appearance. 

The  girls  have  their  "  Feast  of  Dolls"  on 
the  third  day  of  the  Third  month.  During 
the  week  preceding  this  holiday,  the  shops  of 
Tokio  are  filled  with  dolls  and  richly  dressed 
figures.  This  "  Feast  of  Dolls"  is  a  great  gal 
day  for  the  girls.  They  bring  out  all  their 
dolls  and  gorgeously  dressed  images,  which 
are  quite  numerous  in  respectable  families,  hav 
ing  been  kept  from  one  generation  to  another; 
the  images  range  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot 
in  height,  and  represent  court  nobles  and 
ladies, °with  the  Mikado  and  his  household 
in  full  costume.  They  are  all  arranged  on 
shelves,  together  with  many  other  beautiful 
toys,  and  the  girls  present  offerings  of  rice, 
fruit,  and  "  saki"  wine,  and  mimic  all  the  i-ou- 
tine  of  court  life.     The  shops  display  large 


numbers  of  these  images  at  this  special  season; 
after  the  holidays  they  suddenly  disappear. 

The  greatest  |ilay-ground  in  Tokio  appears 
to  be  the  garden  and  cluster  of  buildings 
known  as  the  Temple  of  Asakusa.  The  tem- 
ple stands  near  the  river,  at  the  further  end 
of  the  city.  Here  the  people  congregate  in 
arge  numbers  for  pleasure  and  worship  ;  the 
Japanese  combine  religion  and  amusement, 
and  their  temple  grounds  are  the  places  of 
resort  on  all  festival  occasions.  There  is  a 
petual  holiday  at  Asakusa.  The  main 
temple  is  approached  by  a  long  avenue,  lined 
on  both  sides  with  booths,  stalls,  and  shops, 
n  which  toys  and  all  manner  of  things  are 
sold.  The  last  table  is  devoted  to  the  sale  of 
all  beans,  with  which  to  feed  the  sacred 
doves  that  throng  the  eaves  of  the  temple  by 
hundreds.  When  I  purchased  a  penny's  worth 
of  beans  and  threw  them  on  the  ground,  the 
whole  feathery  tribe  of  doves  descended  in  a 
fluttering  cloud,  and  picked  the  beans  up  in 
an  instant.  At  another  table  larger  beans  are 
purchased  to  feed  the  sacred  white  horse. 
The  horse  is  very  gentle,  and  stands  with  due 
dignity  in  his  stall,  receiving  with  meekness 
all  favors  conferred  upon  him.  The  gods  are 
said  to  ride  upon  this  horse,  therefore  it  is  a 
religious  act  to  feed  him  ;  he  is  plump  and  fat, 
like  the  lazy  priest  who  attends  him. 

Inside  the  temple,  the  altars  and  images 
are  protected  from  the  birds  by  wire  screens. 
There  is  a  small  wooden  image  which  has 
been  rubbed  by  the  people  so  that  its  face, 
hands,  and  feet  have  been  literally  worn  off. 
Whosoever  touches  the  image  is  said  to  have 
his  diseases  cured  by  touching  the  correspond- 
ing portion  of  his  own  body.  It  was  very 
piUable  to  see  the  blind,  lame,  and  sickly 
cominu'  up  to  this  hideous  wooden  image, 
hoping  to  be  cured  thereby. 

or  long  ages  the  Mikado  of  Japan  has  had 
3-ious  reverence  paid  him  by  his  subjects 
as  the  "Son  of  Heaven."  He  sat  behind  a 
screen  at  his  ancient  capital  Kio-to,  and  no 
one  might  dare  approach  him  except  a  few 
court  nobles.  His  very  existence  was  shroud- 
ed in  sacred  mystery,  and  neither  his  face  nor 
his  form  could  be  seen,  but  only  the  volum- 
inous folds  of  his  imperial  skirts.  The  mili- 
tary chieftain,  the  Tycoon,  managed  all  the 
affairs  of  state  during  this  time  at  Yedo. 

At  last,  after  the  revolution  of  1868,  the 
Mikado  came  forth  from  his  seclusion  and 
established  his  court  at  Yedo,  which  there- 
upon became  Tokio,  or  Eastern  Capital.  The 
Tycoon  retired  with  his  retainers  to  Shidz- 

Since  my  arrival  at  the  capital  I  had  been 
intensely  curious  to  see  the  Mikado,  of  whom 
I  had  so  long  heard.  I  even  planned  to  gain 
access  to  the  emperor's  palace,  and  see  the 
whole  of  the  imperial  court  and  household, 
and  in  this,  before  many  months,  I  succeeded. 
The  lever  that  I  used  to  pry  open  the  doors 
of  stiff  etiquette  and  princely  exclusion  was 
the  stereopticon  ! 


402 


THE  FRIEND. 


1  first  gave  soiuo  brilliant  exhibitions  of 
]iieturcs  at  the  Naval  Collei;-e  for  Katz,  the 
Minister  of  the  navy;  and  aficrwards  at  the 
Kaisei  Gakko  for  Hatakejain;!.  Those  enter- 
tainments were  attended  by  hundreds  of  offi 
cials  and  students,  who  of  course  were  wonder 
fully  pleased  with  the  splendid  stcreopticon 
pictures  of  Europe  and  America. 

Soon  the  fame  of  the  stereopticon  reached 
the  palace,  just  as  I  intended  it  should  !  The 
empress  and  ladies  of  the  imperial  court  were 
exceedingly  desirous  of  seeing  the  beautiful 
pictures  of  western  countries.  Butof  course 
the  ladies  could  not  leave  the  palace;  so  I 
sent  word  politely  to  the  lord  chamberlain, 
through  Ilatakeyama,  saying  that  I  would 
eonie  to  the  palace  and  give  the  empress  an 
entertainment,  and  that  the  Mikado  might 
come  to  the  exhibition  if  he  saw  tit. 

The  offer  was  a  novel  one,  as  no  foreigner 
liad  ever  been  admitted  to  the  palace  in  such 
a  way  befoi'o ;  but  my  proposition  was  gladly 
accepted. 

(To  Ijo  COUtiDUOd.) 


A  Good  Man's  Ciiristiaii  Experience  of  the  New  Birth. 
John  GriflSth,  one  of  the  valiants  of  his  daj^ 
in  the  Lamb's  army,  has,  as  subjoined,  con- 
veyed liis  experience  of  that  washing  of  re- 
generation and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
without  which  our  Dipine  Lawgiver  himself 
declares,  none  can  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 
This  then  is  a  subject  beyond  all  others  of  tl 
greatest  importance  to  be  rightly  understood 
by  us,  and  practically  carried  out  in  a  con 
sistent  godly  life  and  conversation,  being  that 
which  alone  can  lay  a  sure  foundation  for 
happiness  either  as  respects  this  life  or  that 
which  is  to  come.  Such  being  the  case,  how 
should  good  heed  be  given  to  the  Saviour's 
words— "Work  ivhile  it  is  day:  the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work." 

J.  Griflith  writes:  "Having  offered  a  few 
bints  by  way  of  caution,  in  order  that  all  into 
whose  hands  this  shall  come  may  examine 
themselves  without  partiality,  lost  the3'  fall  in 
advertently  into  an  irretrievable  mistake  re- 
specting the  eternal  salvation  of  their  own 
souls,  I  shall  now  endeavor  to  set  forth,  from 
mine  own  experience,  a  little  of  the  nature  of 
that  new  birth,  without  which  none  can  see 
the  kingdom  of  God;  consequently  are  no 
true  members  of  his  church.  It  cannot  there- 
fore be  supposed,  that  a  person  wholly  unre 
generate  can  be  properly  qualified  for  the 
performance  of  any  religious  duty,  or  oven 
the  least  service  in  that  kingdom,  which  he 
doth  not  so  much  as  see. 

I  have,  by  experience  from  my  childhood 
found  two  spirits  or  seeds  striving  in  me  foi 
mastery  or  rule  :  I  have  discovered  them  to 
be  irreconcilable  enemies  one  to  the  othi 
and  that  I  could  not  serve  them  both  at  the 
same  time.  I  had  an  understanding  given 
me,  whereby  I  knew  one  of  those  seeds  was 
a  measure  of  the  all-powerful  inexhaustible 
Source  of  goodness ;  and  the  other  which 
had  in  a  manner  leavened  the  whole  lump, 
was  of  a  wicked  and  diabolical  nature.  By- 
means  of  this  corrupt  leaven,  I  had  a  strong 
bias  to  evil  of  many  kinds;  nevertheless,  1 
often  found  the  good  striking  at  the  evil,  as 
an  axe  laid  to  the  root  thereof,  agreeably  to 
Matt.  iii.  10,  in  order  to  destroy  that  which 
deprived  the  Heir  of  all  things  of  his  inherit- 
ance. 1  was  long  in  a  kind'of  suspense,  un- 
resolved which  to  join  wiXh  ;  yet  saw  all  de- 


pended upon  my  determination,  and  that  I 
had  full  power  of  choice.  On  the  one  hand, 
when  theawakening  visitations  of  God's  Spirit 
were  upon  mo,  it  appeared  very  dreadful  to 
provoke  an  Omnipotent  Being,  of  unmerited 
kindness  and  mercy,  to  cast  my  soul  into 
everlasting  perdition.  On  the  other  hand,  es- 
pecially when  those  bles-!ed  impressions  were 
somewhat  worn  off,  it  was  next  to  death  itself 
to  3-ield  up  all  my  sensual  gratifications,  and 
to  expose  myself  to  the  scorn  and  contempt 
of  the  world.  However,  in  process  of  time, 
the  Lord  in  gracious  condescension  broke  in 
upon  my  soul  by  his  judgments,  mixed  with 
mercy,  in  such  a  powerful  manner,  as  that  I 
was  made  willing  to  yield  up  thereto,  come 
life  or  death.  For  indeed  I  looked  for  noth- 
ing else  at  that  time,  but  really  expected  my 
frail  body  would  sink  down  under  the  weight 
of  that  unspeakable  distress  which  was  upon 
mo,  and  that  my  sinful  soul  must  be  centred 
in  a  state  of  everlasting  misery.  Now  the 
cry  was  with  Saul,  afterwards  Paul,  with 
trembling  and  astonishment,  'Lord!  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?'  There  was  no 
holding  back,  or  secret  reserve  then,  but  lohat- 
ever  was  called  for  was  given  up  with  all  readi- 
ness:  this  being  all  I  could  then  do.  As  to 
performing  religious  duties,  I  had  them  all  to 
learn,  though  I  had  been  trained  up  from  my 
infancj-  in  a  strict  religious  way  by  godly 
parents.  Bat  the  very  best  outward  helps, 
and  the  most  consistent  set  of  religious  prin- 
ciples, only  professed,  cannot  at  all  enrich  the 
soul  with  heavenly  grace. 

By  carefully  enquiring  as  above,  I  soon 
clearly  perceived  my  business  was  to  watch 
and  pray  continually;  to  commune  with  mine 
own  heart,  or  the  Witness  of  God  therein, 
that  I  might  receive  fresh  instruction  and 
help  as  I  had  need.  Self-denial,  and  taking 
up  the  daily  cross,  was  to  bo  my  constant 
employ;  in  the  doing  whereof  I  had  much  in- 
ward peace  and  comfort,  and  a  well  grounded 
hope  that  I  should  thereby  find,  in  the  Lord's 
time,  the  body  of  sin  so  weakened,  as  that  the 
yoke  of  Christ  would  become  easy,  and  his 
burden  light. 

Very  gross  is  the  deception  of  those,  who 
imagine  the  work  of  their  conversion  to  bo 
nstantaneous  work.  This  can  be  nothing 
less  than  a  delusion  of  Satan,  to  settle  people 
at  rest  in  a  state  of  self-security  as  soon  as  he 
can.  Oh  !  what  a  length  of  time  it  takes,  to 
work  out  that  rebellious,  stiff'-necked,  back- 
sliding nature,  which  was  born  in  Egypt,  be- 
fore the  new  generation  is  raised  up,  that  is 
fit  to  enter  the  promised  land  ! 

It  is  very  observable  that  the  prophet 
Malachi,  when  ho  had  instructively  set  forth 
the  nature  of  the  new  birth,  breaks  out  in  the 
fourth  verso  of  the  third  chapter  in  this  wise  : 
^Then  shall  the  offerings  of  Judah  and  Jorusa 
1cm  be  pleasant  unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  and  as  in  former  years ;'  which  clearly 
implies  man's  unacceptable  state  with  his 
Maker  in  any  religious  performances,  until  he 
hath  previously  known  the  cleansing  and  re- 
fining operations  before  mentioned.  What 
then  will  become  of  those  who  have  intruded 
themselves  in  to  religious  services,  and  amongst 
his  faithful  followers,  not  having  on  the  wed- 
ding garment!  who  would  pass  for  his  people, 
yet  cannot  find,  by  examining  the  state  of 
their  mind  respecting  religiou,  that  they  have 
trod  the  path  of  regeneration,  nor  passed 
through  the  many  and  varied  i)angs  of  the  new 
birth." 


I'aymcnt  of  Indian  Annuilie.s. 
The  editor  of  The  Councd  Fire,  in  a  rec 
visit  to  the  Indian  Territory,  witnessed  ( 
of  the  semi-annual   payments  of  annuity 
the  Delaware  Indians  located  on  Lightn: 
Creek.    He  thus  describes  the  mode  pursu. 
"The  payment  is  a  great  occasion  for 
diansas  well  as  white  men  who  are  interest 
They  come  prepared  to  camp  until  paymi 
is  all  over.      Under  present  regulations  ev( 
adult,  over  eighteen,  must  be  present  to 
ceive  his  or  her  money  from  the  hands  of  i 
agent,  while  heads  of  families  draw  for  wiv 
children  and  wards.     A  list  of  all  the  me 
bors  of  the  tribe  entitled  to  draw  is  first  mi 
out  upon   sheets  of  paper   18  by  30   inch 
called  '  the  pay-roll.'    This  list  is  corrected 
the  agent  and  his  clerk,  assisted  by  the  les 
ing  men  of  the  tribe.     The  births  are  addi 
deaths  noted,  but  usage  among  Indians  alio 
one  payment  to  be  made  to  the  heirs  of  < 
ceased  persons,  after  which  their  names  a 
dropped   from    the    pay-roll   forever.     Thr 
men  aro  selected  by  the  tribe  and  appoint 
by  the  agent  to  act  as  judges  and  inspectoi 
very  much  as  officers  of  elections  am  )ng  whi 
men  are  selected.     Two  other  witnesses  a 
ceptable  to  the  Indians,  aro  appointed  by  tl 
agent,  also  an  interpreter.    The  witnesses  a 
generally  the  chief  clerk  and  interpreter,  bot 
of  whom  aro  employees  of  the  govern  men 
Thus  there  are  always  pre-ient  five  persor 
besides  the  paying  agent.     No  traders  or  co 
lectors  of  public  or  private  debts  or  asses 
ments  are  permitted  to  be  immediately  pn 
sent  at  a  payment.     The  paying  agent  wit 
his   funds    conveniently  arranged,  the  cler 
beside  him  with  the  open  pay-roll  in  full  vie' 
of  the  judge  and  interpreter,  and  the  peopl 
receiving  money  being  present,  the  paymon 
commences.    To  illustrate.   The  name  of  OIe 
Lon-ga-ni-ka,  with  sax,  ago,  and  family  relc 
tionship  being  found  upon  the  roll,  the  clerl 
calls  the  name  and  the  amount  to  be  paic 
The  agent  asks  of  the  judges,    'Is  this  Ola 
Lon-ga-ni-ka?     Is  the  amount  correct?     I 
there  any  other  claimant   for  this  money  5 
These  questions  being  satisfactorily  answered 
the    clerk    writes    the    name,   holds   the  per 
towards    Ola  Lon  ga-ni-ka,    who    touches    i 
with  the  index  finger  of  her  right  hand,  th( 
clerk  makes  the  mark  X  over  the  name,  anc 
says  '  receipted  for.'    The  agent  then  proceed^ 
to  count  the  money,  laying  each  bill  or  coio.l 
one  at  a  time,  upon  an  open  table,  with  hisj 
hand  resting  upon  the  money,  he  repeats  the' 
name  of  the  person  and  the  amount  due,  and 
upon  the  response  of  the  clerk  '  correct,'  he 
again  counts   the   money  in  the  presence  of 
and  asks,  '  Is  this  correct  ?'     If  no  objec- 
tion is  made  to  the  count,  he  then  places  w'ith 
his  own  hand,  in  this  instance  $46.65,  in  pos- 
session of  Ola-Lon-ga-ni-ka,  and  one  per  capita 
share  has  been  paid.     The  Delaware  maiden 
walks  proudly  away  with  ten  new  silver  dol- 
lars jingling  in  her  apron  among  the  crisp 


greenbacks. 
"  Unfortunately,  Ola-Lon-ga-ni-ka  has  been 
buying  bright    colored    goods,  in  which  she 
makes  a  fine  display  of  her  taste  in  dressing, 
and  the  merchant  who  sold  them  to  her  on  a 
credit  is  somewhere  on  the  ground  holding  a 
lease,  to  which  Ola-Lon  ga-ni-ka  has  an  imi- 
tation in  a  small  book,  with  her  name  written 
n  the  back.     This  pass  book  shows  her  busi- 
ess    relations    with   J.    II.  Bartles'  licensed 
trader  at  Bartlesville,  Indian  Territory.    Each 


THE    FRIEND. 


403 


rti  niiirhased  is  itemized,  with  amount  stated. 

j-1.   !i  ^-a-ni-ka  has  submitted  her  book  to 

at ed  friends,  who  found  it  all  correct. 

^vs  to  a  cent  how  much  she  is  in  debt, 

,     I     u  it  will  require  $38  50  to  keep  her 

IjJit  ■c'lod.    She  has  S46.65  in  her  possession, 

there  is  no  statute  law  to  compel  her  to 

one  dime,  but  Ola-Lon-gani  ka  is  an  In- 

n.   She  goes  directly  to  the  house  of  Bartles, 

I  paj's  him  everj-  cent  due  him.     You  half 

Y  the  poor  maiden  when  you  see  her  band 

,  greenbacks  and  bright  silver,  until  but  SS 

lain  ;   but  after  all  she  is  not  to  be  pitied, 

3  is,  in  common  with  the  people,  an  heiress. 

r  credit  is  good.     Ker   honorable  dealing 

ures  further   credit    until    next  payment 

)  has  had  value  received  for  the  money 

e  trader  trusted  her  honor.     They  lose  less 

crediting  than  any  traders  in  America. 

'A  CoffSyville   merchant    that    has    dealt 

th  the  Delaware  Indians  for  five  years,  ag- 

Bgaling  840,000  of  business,  said  to  us  that 

iiad  tost    but  (Wflve   dollars  in  bad  debts 

ng  the  Delncire  and  other  Indians  in  that 

,  where  there  was  no  law  for  the  collec- 

of  debt  against  Indian.s,  and  credit  was 

e  custom  and  rule." 


spoken  of  the  excess  of  fashion  not  unknown  Monthly    Meeting;    staid    the    night   before 

in  our  borders— which  produces  no  "  hedge,"  meeting  at  J.  S 's,  where  I  was  intormed 

presents  no  sign,  has  no  suitability,  or  real  that  J.,  (who  is  an  elder)  his  wife  and  son 

attractiveness,  and  is  certainly  to  be  justified  attended  a  meeiing  of  the  Universalists  which 


Sources  of  Spiritual  Weakness. 
The  great  cause  of  the  declen.sion  referred  to, 
n  the  attendance  of  meetings],  is  the  love  of 
ie  world.  This  is  sufficient  to  account  fo 
most  all,  other  and  minor  errors  often  being 
iducible  at  last  to  this.  How  does  it  affect 
IV  Meetings  for  Worship!  By  rendering 
10  spirit  in  a  few  so  earthly  that  it  has 
jlish  for  spiritual  things,  tires  under  silence, 
-aits  with  "itching  ears,"  will  bear  only 
attering  and  popular  ministiy,  knows  noth- 
ig  of  a  deep  experience,  and  cannot  join  in 
be  fellowship  that  there  is  in  Christ.  This 
J  the  plain  truth,  and  we  must  know  it  if  it 
J  to  be  removed.  Coming  in  such  a  state  to 
p-orship  the  Lord,  the  spirit  finds  it  hard  to 
enire  on  a  present  God — to  feel  his  power  to 
irise  within,  and  to  know  a  willingness  to  do 
ind  suffer  the  perfect  will  of  Him  on  whom 
iach  is  to  wait  as  his  minister,  and  from 
whom  the  ministry  of  any  is  to  flow.  Living 
:n  the  spirit  of  the  world  to  a  greater  or  less 
sxtcnt  during  tho  week,  the  heart  finds  it  very 
bard  to  forget  it  now  ;  it  needs  a  change  of 
nature  and  of  aim,  it  must  needs  be  the  same 
in  the  meeting-house  as  in  the  office— it  can- 
not put  on  a  heavenly  frame  on  one  day  and 
indulge  a  worldly  one  on  the  rest.  Thus  a 
meeting  will  be  deadened  as  far  as  the  in- 
'fluencc  of  these  spirits  is  felt,  and  even  faith- 


attractiveness,  and  is  certainly  to  be  justi 
only  upon  worldly  grounds. 

Among  other  reasons  for  such  lack  of  life 
or  power  as  is  observed,  is  also  this  :  want 
of  confidence  in  our  principles — i.  e.  in  spirit- 
ual religion,  which  includes  spiritual  wor- 
ship, ministry,  life,  sacraments  and  knowl- 
edge of  Christ.  This  is  not  now  confined  to 
younger  Friends — sometimes  they  are  among 
the  inost  earnest  for  the  truths  we  hold.  It 
is  spreading  fast  among  all  ages  amongst 
us,  leading  to  a  latitudinarian,  compromi 
admission  of  any  work  or  worker  who  has 
the  least  reverence  for  the  Lord,  and,  of 
course,  cutting  short  our  distinctive  testimony 
amongst  those  professors  with  whom  we 
mingle.  Instead  of  holding  up  to  these  the 
standard  given  us  to  display  as  different  and 
as  feeling  bound  to  assert  our  spiritual  views 
for  the  common  good,  we  are  now  found 
working  with  these  and  in  their  methods  in 
the  prosecution  of  philanthropic  and  ofien 
political  ends.  Many  are  content  to  keep 
our  principles  perpetually  out  of  sight,  being 
slow  to  own  their  profession,  seeing  no  dif- 
ference between  themselves  and  others,  and 
acting  as  though  ashamed  of  the  history  that 
has  been  reverenced,  the  ancestry  that  has 
been  blest,  the  literature  that  has  been  un 
answered  by  the  world. — British  Friend. 


For  TUe  Friend  " 

Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  letters  of  Ebenezer  WorUi. 

(Continaed  from  page  39.5.) 

Tunessassa,  11th  mo.  18tb,  1848. 
Dear  friend  Jos.  Elkinton,— I  received  thy 
letter  on  Second-day  last;  the  kind  and  good 
feelings  expressed  rendered  it  truly  accept- 
able, although  it  did  not  contain  the  informa- 
tion I  much  desired  and  was  expecting:  that 
a  family  of  Friends  was  coining  out  to  take 
the  farm  and  soon  take  charge  of  the  whole 
concern.  I  hope  if  my  anxiety  for  that  is  too 
strong, a  kind  and  merciful  Master  who  knows 
my  weakness  and  many  trials,  may  forgive 
me,  and  preserve  me  in  patience  in  my  proper 
place*  to  finish  the  work  which  He  may  see 
meet  to  require  of  mo,  and  may  it  be  done  in 
the  way  and  time  that  will  be  most  pleasing 
to  Him  ;  if  so,  all  will  be  well.  I  think  I  feel 
a  little  liberty  to  tell  thee  how  I  have  been 
getting  along  for  a  few  weeks  past.  1  have, 
1  think,  been  favored  to  feel  a  renewed  con- 
cern for,  and  a  strong  interest  in  the  spiritual 
and  temporal  welfare  of  my  red  brethren  and 
fuTministers  may  be  not  a  little  affected  and  sisters.  They  truly  feel  hear  to  me  in  Chris- 
hTndcred  by  them.     Thus,  too,  so  many  come  tian  love.     I  think  the  dear  Maste.-^  m  un- 

■     merited  mercy,  has  answered  in  a  good  degree 
the    craving   desires   of  my  heart,  and    has 


hindered  by  ,     ■    •      i    ■ 

to  meeting  and  yet  derive  no  good;  it  is  their 
own  fault^and  due  to  their  own  state— unfit 
or  unwilling  to  receive  what  may  be  known 

The  love  of  the  world  may  be  divided  roughly 
so  as  to  include  the  two  spoils,  the  introduc- 
tion of  which  into  the  camp,  though  they  were 
concealed,  led  to  the  failure  of  the  Israelites 
before  a  small  enemy  in  the  land  of  rest.  It 
comprises  the  golden  wedge  and  the  Baby- 
lonish garment.  If  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evils,  and  is  in  any  degree  known 
in  our  Society,  it  must  cause  some  of  those 
signs  of  weakness  which,  with  all  the  evidences 
of  life  it  presents,  we  must  recognize  not  only 
in  candor  but  in  duty.  And,  as  to  the  gar- 
ment, whatever  may  be  said  of  an  extreme  of 
"peculiarity,"  much  more  should  in  justice  be 


opened  a  way  where  there  seemed  for  a  time 
to  be  no  way.  I  now  feel  liberty  to  ap- 
proach them  in  Christian  love,  and  (have) 
language  to  express  my  feelings.  Dear  friend, 
I  think  thou  wilt  not  think  strange  of  me  to 
say,  when  all  feel  pure  love  to  God,  it  seems 
to  beget  within  us  love  to  our  fellow  creatures 
of  so^pure  and  perfect  a  character,  that  the 
partial  feelings  existing  between  children  of 
the  same  earthly  parent  seem  almost  lost  in 
that  which  is  so  much  better.  *  *  * 
Please  do  not  forget  to  write  soon.  I  feelfor 
our  Society  in  its  much  tried  situation. 

Bbenezee  Worth. 
Diary  resumed. 
1848.     9th    mo.    28th.       Attended    Collins 


was  held  before  the  interment  of  a  young 
woman,  one  of  their  neighbors.  I  spoke  to 
the  old  woman  and  to  A.  S.,  of  the  had  influ- 
ence of  such  (an)  example,  giving  countenance 
to  such  meetings,  where  unsound  doctrine 
was  preached  ;  that  it  might  be  the  cause  of 
stumbling  to  some  of  the  young  and  rising 
•reneralion.  I  returned  to  Tunessassa  the 
nest  day,  pretty  comfortable  in  mind. 

10th  mo.  5lh.     Went  to  Horse  Shoe  Bend. 
I  felt  much  tried  in  relation  to  their  school, 
they  had  got  dissatisfied  with  their  teacher; 
I  could   not   hear  of  any  suitable  person  to 
take  his  place,  and   know  not  where  to  find 
one.     When  I  went  to  the  school-house  he 
was  not  at  home.     Left  my. horse  at  George 
Titus'  and  went  up  as  far  as  Isaac  Halftown's, 
he  had  gone  from  homo ;  on  my  return  found 
the  teacher  had  got  home ;  procured  hay  and 
corn  for  my  poney,  put  it  in  old  stable,  and 
put  up  for  the  night.     Nest  morning,  before 
breakfast,  I  visited  George  Titus;  talked  with 
him  on  the  subject  of  religion  in  relation  to 
our  Saviour;  I  thought  the  opportunity  was 
a  favored    one.     After   breakfast  I   went  to 
Isaac  Halftown's,  from  there  to  Samuel  Ma- 
ple's, where   I  found   a  little  child,  perhaps 
about  a  year  old,  lying  a  corpse,  it  was  cleanly 
dressed,  well  laid  out,  and   looked  innocent 
and  pretty.     From  there  I  wjnt  to  Geo.  Kill- 
burn's,  found  his  son  quite  low;  talked  some 
with  George  ;  he  spoke  of  a  desire  he  felt  (or 
perhaps  prayer  offered)  day  and  night,  that 
the  Lord  might  help  his  son  and  make  him 
well.     On  my  way  home  called  to  see  Sally 
Dowdey,  who  is  quite  sick  ;   has  been  on  the 
decline  for  near  a  year.     She  seemed  sober 
and  thoughtful  of  her  situation— poor  woman, 
1  felt  much  sympathy  for  her. 

7th  of  the  month.     Before  breakfast  I  was 
taken  with  rheumatism  in  the  back  ;  having 
promised    to   visit  the   Cornplanter  reserva- 
tion on  this  day,  I  prepared  to  go.     I  started 
and  went  down  to  Old  town  ;  not  being  able 
to  get  an  interpreter,  I  visited  Jos.  Pierce's, 
who  I  understood  had  been  indulging  a  good 
deal  in  the  use  of  ardent  spirits;  from  there 
I  went  to  John  Boan's,  where  I  had  a  satis- 
factory opportunity  of  expressing  my  feelings 
to  him  and  his  family.    On  my  return,  feeling 
a  concern  of  mind  for  Abel  Pierce  and  wife, 
I  thought  it  would    be  right  for  me  to  visit 
them.  '  When  I  came  near  his  house,  I  found 
him   talking  with  a  white  man.     I  halted  a 
little  while,  and    the   man   not  making  any 
move  to  leave,  I  started  towards  home ;   but 
not  feeling  easy,  I  stopped  at  Benj.  Pierce's, 
stayed  a  little   while   and   then    went    back. 
The  man  had  left.     Abel  and  his  wife  were 
digo-ing  potatoes.    I  talked  a  little  while  with 
Abel   and  told  him  I  wished  to  speak  to  them 
on  the  subject  of  religion,  if  it  would  be  agree- 
able; he  said  he  was  willing,  and  that  wo  had 
better  go  into  the  house— we  went  in.     My 
mind  was,  I  trust,  clothed  with  religious  feel- 
ings, and  I  was  favored  with  language  to  ex- 
press it,  and  left  relieved  and  comforted ;  had 
also    a   comfortable   opportunity   with   King 
Fierce.     In  the  evening  I  felt  a  desire  that 
my  Divine  Master  may  so  open  and  prepare 
the  way  for  me,  that  I  might  finish  the  work 
that  He  is  pleased  to  require  of  me  in  the  way 
that  would   be  pleasing  to  Him,  and  in  the 
right  time. 


404 


THE    FRIEND. 


1st  mo.  28th.  Have  been  fiivored  with  com- 
posure, and  a  good  degree  of  resignation,  I 
hope.  Oh!  for  more  ability  to  say  in  truth, 
"  Thy  will  be  done;"  that  it  was  more  fully 
and  constantly  the  breathing  of  my  spirit,  for 
the  Lord  is  forever  worthy  and  a  good  re- 
warder  of  those  who  serve  Him. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Prison  Pliilnnlliropy. 

In  the  Eeport  to  "The  Philadelphia  Society 
for  Alleviating  the  Miseries  of  Public  Prisons," 
made  by  its  agent  employed  at  the  Eastern 
Penitentiary,  there  is  a  touching  testimony 
to  the  benevolence  and  usefulness  of  the  late 
Thomas  H.  Powers  of  this  ciiy. 

A  large  part  of  the  duties  of  this  Agent 
consists  in  aiding  the  convicts  whose  terra  of 
imprisonment  has  expired,  in  procuring  em- 
ployment in  some  honest  avocation,  in  assist- 
ing tho.se  who  come  from  a  distance  in  re- 
turning to  their  homes  and  families,  and  in 
providing  them  with  suitable  clothing.  The 
following  paragraphs  are  taken  from  ihe  Ee- 
port  :  — 

"The  total  number  of  prisoners  discharged 
during  the  year  was  four  hundred  and  thirty- 
six.  Total  number  leaving  the  city  immedi- 
ately upon  their  discharge,  was  two  hundred 
and  sixty-six,  and  of  those  remaining  in  the 
city,  there  was  one  hundred  and  seventy.  Of 
those  leaving  the  city  I  accompanied  sixty- 
nine  to  the  various  railroad  depots,  procured 
their  tickets  and  saw  them  i^afely  started  on 
their  way  to  homo  and  friends.  Those  leav- 
ing tlie  city  whom  1  did  not  see  off,  advised 
me  of  their  desire  to  leave  the  Penitentiary 
unattended,  as  they  were  sufficiently  well 
acquainted  with  the  city  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves. 

"  To  the  total  number  of  prisoners  discharged, 
I  furnished  fourteen  hundred  and  seventy-one 
pieces  of  clothing,  one  hundred  and  thirtj'-one 
hats,  and  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  pairs 
of  shoes,  this  latter  including  some  "few  pairs 
which  onlj-  required  mending." 


my  visitations  among  the  prisoners  I 


have  endeavored,  lo  the  best  of  my  abilities, 
to  give  them  good  Christian  counsel  as  regards 
their  future  course  of  life  ;  and,  from  the  many 
letters  that  I  have  received,  and  from  personal 
observation,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  seed 
sown  in  weakness  has  not  been  in  vain.  I 
have  also  been  the  recipient  of  many  letters 
from  the  discharged  prisoners,  expressive  of 
their  thanks  and  kindly  feelings  for  atten- 
tions shown  them  in  preparing  them  for  their 
discharge,  and  also  for  looking  after  their  in- 
terests afterwards  by  endeavoring  to  secure 
them  situations  and  comfortable  homes." 

"In  closing  this  Report  I  cannot  refrain 
from  adding  a  few  lines  as  a  tribute  of  love 
and  respect  for  the  late  Thomas  H.  Powers, 
who  from  my  own  personal  knowledge  and 
contact,  has  been  a  noble,  unostentatious  and 
untiring  devotee  to  the  great  mass  of  suffer- 
ing humanity,and  especially  with  those  whose 
misfortune  it  has  been  to  become  inmates  of 
our  Penitentiary.  Of  his  love  for  the  souls 
of  men,  and  their  worldly  advancement,  I  can 
most  assuredly  attest. 

"I  have  in  hundreds  of  instances,  through 
his  noble  generosity,  made  many  a  prisoner's 
heart  to  rejoice,  by  furnishing  the  funds  neces- 
sary to  admit  of  their  leaving  the  city  to  find 
homes  in  other  places  where  their  unfortunate 
record  was  not  known. 


"Men  who  have  proven  their  desire  to  reform 
have  been,  out  of  his  abundance,  started  in  i 
small  business.  Homes  have  been  furnished, 
additional  fuel  and  clothing  given,  and  all  of 
this  through  my  own  hands,  as  it  has  been  my 
greai  pleasure  for  the  past  twelve  years  to 
thus  attend  to  the  wants  of  many  hundreds, 
and  dispense  the  money  to  them  which  has 
been  so  generously  and  unselfishly  furnished 
me  by  T.  H.  Powers  for  that  purpose." 

Does  not  this  remind  the  reader  of  the  bless 
ing  pronounced  by  our  Saviour  on  those  who 
fed  the  hungry,  clothed  the  naked,  and  looked 
after  those  who  were  in  prison  ?  J. 

Original. 

HARVEST  HYMN. 
Almighty  God  !  from  out  whose  hand, 
Our  blessings,  countless  as  the  sand 
Upon  the  ocean's  sounding  shore. 
Fall  round  our  pathway  evermore; 

Let  songs  of  praise  our  lips  employ, 

For  all  Thy  gifts  which  we  enjoy. 

These  glorious  .summer  days  have  brought 

Another  harvest,  richly  fraught 

With  all  the  stores  a  fertile  soil 

Yields  in  reward  for  honest  toil ; 
Till  ripening  fruit  and  golden  grain. 
Crown  sunny  slope  and  smiling  plain. 

Teach  us,  O  Father  !  more  to  see. 
How  all  our  blessings  come  from  Thee ; 
How  wealth  and  plenty  o'er  the  land 
Are  mercies  from  Thy  open  hand  ; 

How  all  the  "circle  of  events," 

Is  governed  by  Thy  Providence. 


The  teeming  earth  is  Thine  we  see, 
And  all  its  fullness  springs  from  Thee; 
Beneath  Thy  care  the  season  yields 
Its  seedtimes  and  its  harvest  fields  : 
And  bleating  flocks,  and  lowing  kine- 
The  herds  on  all  the  hills  are  Thine. 

For  all  Thy  blessings.  Holy  One ! 
We  thank  thee ;  and  for  time  to  come 
Invoke  Thy  guardianship  Divine, 
Until  the  world's  great  harvest-time  ; 
Then  may  we,  free  from  tares  of  sin. 
As  golden  sheaves  be  gathered  in. 


THY  WILL  BE  DONE. 
We  see  not,  know  not.     All  the  way 
Is  night.     With  Thee  alone  is  day. 
From  out  the  torrent's  troubled  drift, 
Above  the  storm — one  prayer  we  lift — 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

The  flesh  may  Alii,  the  heart  may  faint, 
But  who  are  we  to  make  complaint, 
Or  dare  to  plead  in  times  like  these, 
Tlie  weakness  of  our  love  of  ease  ? 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

We  take  with  solemn  thankfulne.ss 
Our  burden  up,  nor  ask  it  le.ss  ; 
And  count  it  joy  that  even  we 
M.ay  suffer,  serve,  or  wait  for  Thee. 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

Though  dim,  as  yet,  in  tint  and  line, 
We  trace  Thy  picture's  wise  design, 
And  thank  Thee  that  our  age  supplies 
Its  dark  relief  of  sacrifice — 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

And  if,  in  our  unworthiness, 
Thy  sacrificial  wine  we  press ; 
If  from  Thy  ordeal's  heated  bars 
Our  feet  are  .seamed  with  heated  scars, 
Thy  will  be  done! 

Strike,  Thou,  the  Ma.ster,  we  Thy  keys. 
The  anthem  of  the  destinies  ! 
,      The  minor  of  the  loftier  strain. 

Our  hearts  shall  breathe  the  old  refrain  : 
Thy  will  be  done! 

—John  G.  Whillier. 

Watch  yc,  stand  fast  in  the  faith. 


For  "The  Frion 

Free  Ministry. 
In  these  days  men  make  their  own  mir 
ters,  who  make  merchandise  of  the  precic 
Gospel  of  our  Saviour,  and  preach  to  suit  th 
hearers,  notwithstanding  the  Scriptures  pla 
ly  declare  against  such.  Such  ministers  f 
low  neither  the  example  nor  the  precepts 
the  great  Author  of  Christianity.  For  be 
He  and  those  whom  He  ordained,  went  abc 
preaching //-erfi/  the  Gospel  of  Light  and  Li 
and  turning  the  people  from  darkness  to  lig 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God. 

This  was  his  direction  to  those  faithful  on 
whom  He  raised  up  to  be  ministers  of  1 
Word, — 'Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give 
and  in  time  past  when  He  commanded  fait 
ful  servants  to  go  forth  to  preach  his  Gosp 
He  enjoined  them  to  make  no  provision  f 
their  journeys,  for  there  would  be  those  amoi 
whom  they  would  come  who  would  care  f 
them.  "The  workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat 
And  though  faithful  ministers  of  our  de 
Master  have  received  money,  it  was  not  f 
preaching  ;  but  it  was  because  Ho  whom  tho 
served,  knew  their  necessities,  and  put  it  in 
these  men's  hearts  to  minister  to  their  earth, 
wants.  W.  B.  K. 

7th  rao.  8th,  1879. 

Troy  and  Mesopotamia. — Favored  hy  tl 
authorities  at  Constantinople,  Dr.  Sehlieman 
is  again  busily  excavating  at  Troy;  and  - 
Eassam  has  permission  to  dig  anywhere  i 
Mesopotamia.  With  such  a  comprehensiv 
grant,  districts  will  be  opened  that  have  nc 
hitherto  been  searched,  and  we  shall  hear  e 
fresh  discoveries  at  Nineveh,  of  exploration 
in  the  long  hidden  ancient  city  of  Assur,  an 
endeavors  to  find  the  famous  royal  "  recor 
office,"  or  "Babylonian  Bank,"  as  some  As 
syriologists  call  it,  in  which  were  stored  ; 
large  collection  of  mercantile  tablets,  re]3re 
senting  the  monetary  transactions  of  a  fiin 
trading  in  the  name  of  Egibi  &  Sons.  It  i 
curious  lo  have  bills  for  corn  and  fruits  an( 
woven  goods,  and  invoices  and  vouchers  fron 
the  days  of  Nabupolassar  and  Artaxerxes  it 
the  form  of  baked  clay;  but  they  are  to  b( 
seen  at  the  British  Museum.  The  Arabs  ane 
Jews  from  whom  they  were  obtained  hav( 
kept  the  .secret  so  well  that  the  place  in  whict 
they  were  dLseovered  is  not  yet  known  te 
Europeans. 

Kutha,  now  a  group  of  great  mounds,  was 
the  sacred  university  city  of  Babylonia,  and 
had  an  extensive  librarj^  which  is  frequently 
referred  to  in  mythological  tablets  discovered 
in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom.  It  was  from 
that  storehouse  of  learning  that  the  tablets 
giving  an  account  of  the  creation  were  origi- 
nal  ly  taken  ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  discoveries  of 
other  documents  not  less  interesting  will  therO' 
bo  made. 

In  the  mound  of  Nebbi-Yunis,  search  will 
be  made  for  the  palace  of  Sennacherib,  in  the 
expectation  that  some  records  of  the  latter 
years  of  that  monarch  may  be  found,  "and 
possibly  some  accounts,  however  meagre,  of 
the  second  campaign  against  Hezekiah." 

But  besides  all  this,  —  Eassam  will  make 
explorations  in  the  country  of  that  ancient 
people,  often  mentioned  in  Scripture — the 
Hiltitcs.  The  existence  of  mounds  along  the 
bank  of  the  Euphrates  has  long  been  known; 
and  under  a  certain  group  known  as  the 
mounds  of  Jerabolus,  it  is  supposed  that  Car- 
chemish,  the  Hittitc  capital,  lies  hidden.    In- 


THE    FRIEND. 


405 


ipiions  in  an  unknown  character  were  found 
that  neighborhood  a  few  years  ago;  and  it 
lOped  that  some  key  thereto  may  be  met 
;h  in  the  course  of  the  excavations  now  to 
undertaken,  and  furnish  to  scholars  the 
k  wanting  to  connect  Assyria  with  Western 
ia.  As  the  firman  granted  to  —  Eassam 
tends  over  a  number  of  years,  we  may  trust 
it  the  iutereHing  enterpriae  will  be  carried 
a  successful  iaaue.— Chamber' s  Journal. 


"  For  Tlie  Fi 

'Historic  Parallel,  or  Gcorse  Fox  and  Martin  Lutiier 
j  as  Reformers. 

BY   CYRUS   W.   HARVEY. 
(Concluded  from  page  39S.) 

"Others  had  talked  about  the  work  of  the 
oly  Spirit  in  personal  redemption,  but  where 

look  for  it,  and  how  to  find  it,  was  made 
ain  by  this  teaching  of  George  Fox  ;  by  this 
aching,  the  walk  by  faiih  is  a  walk  in  the 
lirit,  wherein  wo  do  not  gaze  into  darkness, 
It  do  indeed  have  the  '  light  of  life.' 

"  On  page  379  Fox  says  :  '  /  affirmed  and 
■oyedthalBalaarabad  the  Spirit  of  God,  that 
icked  men  have  the  Spirit  of  God,  else  how 
,uld  they  quench  it,  vex  it,  grieve  it,  and 
isist  the  Holy  Ghost,  like  the  stiff  necked 
jws.  Wicked  men  were  enlightened  by  this 
^ht  else  how  could  they  hate  it.  llisexpress- 
'said,  they  did  hate  it,  and  the  reason  given 
by  was  because  their  deeds  were  evil,  and 
ley  would  not  come  to  it  because  it  reproved, 
ad  that  must  needs  be  in  them  which  reproved 
lem.  So  the  icicked  world  had  it  to  reprove 
lem,  and  the  true  disciple  and  learner  of 
hrist  that  believed  in  the  light  as  Christ 
ommauds,  had  it  to  lead  them.'  Ninety-five 
mes  in  George  Fox's  Journal,  this  doctrine 
I  as  clearly  affirmed  as  in  the  foregoing  quo- 
itions.  Twenty-five  times  he  direct-}  tliose 
rhom  he  variously  named  as  liars,  drunkards, 
liieves,  followers  of  filthy  pleasures,  child  ot 
he  devil,  corrupt  magistrates,  scoffers  and 
corners,  wicked  men,  and  wicked  world,  to 
hat  of  God  in  them,  in  their  hearts,  or  in  their 
onsciencos.'  Again  on  pagJ  253  of  his  Jour- 
lal  Fox  says:  'Great  opposition  did  the 
»riests  and  professors  make  about  this  time. 


,0  be  universally  given.    Wherefore,  he  say 
le  was  moved  of  the  Lord  to  give  forth  the 
bllowing  lines.'     Here  follow  five   pages  ot 
scripture  arguments,  to    prove  the   doctrine 
ivhich  he  says  was  opposed. 

"  Kobert  Barclay  devotes  two  propositions 
jr  nearly  eighty  pages  in  the  Apology,  to  tht 
proof  of  this  doctrine,  from  which  I  quote  the 
following:  'That  God  hath  given  to  every 
man,  whether  Jew  or  Gentile,  Turk  or  Scy 
thian,  Indian  or  Barbarian,  of  whatsoever  na 
tion  country  or  place,  a  certain  day  or  time  of 
visitation.  That  for  this  end,  God  hath  com- 
municated and  given  unto  every  man  a  mea- 
sure of  the  light  of  his  own  Son,  a  measure 
of  grace,  or  a  measure  of  the  Spirit  which  the 
Scripture  expresses  by  several  names,  as  some- 
times of  the  seed  of  the  kingdom,  the  Light 
that  makes  manifest,  the  Word  of  God,  or 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  given  to  profit 
withal,  a  talent,  a  little  leaven,  the  gospel 
preached  in  every  creature.'  Apol.  Pro.  vi., 
sec.  xi.  By  this  seed,  grace,  and  word  of  God, 
and  light,  we  understand  a  spiritual,  heavenly 
and  invisible  principle,  in  which  God,  as 
Father,  Son  and  Spirit,  dwells ;  a  measure  ot 
which  divine  and  glorious  life  in  all  men,  as 


„..d  inclines  to  God,  and  this,  some  call  vnhi- 
culum  Dei,  or  the  spiritual  body  of  Christ,  the 
flesh  and  blood  of  Christ  which  came  down 
from  heaven,  of  which  all  the  saints  do  feed 
and  are  thereby  nourished   unto  eternal  life. 
Apol.  Prop,  vi.,  sec.  xiii.    In  this  respect,  then, 
as  ho  is  in  the  seed  which  is  in  all  men,  we 
have    said,  Christ  is   in    all    men,  and  have 
preached  and   directed  all  men  to  Christ  in 
them.  Sec.  xv.    This  doctrine,  if  well  weighed, 
will  be  found  to  be  the  foundation  of  Cliris 
tianity,    salvation    and    assurance.      Sec.    xi. 
William  Penn  says,  '  That  which  the  people 
called  Quakers,  lay  down  as  a  main  funda- 
mental in  religion,  is  this,  That  God  through 
Christ,  hath  placed  his  Spirit  in  every  man, 
to  inform  him  of  his  duty,  and  to  enable  him 
to  do  it.      This  is  their  ancient,  first  and  stand- 
ing testimony,   with  this  they  began,  and  this 
they  bore  and  do  bear  to  the  world.    They  call 
it  the  Light  of  Christ  within  or  "  light  within,'' 
which  is   their  ancient  and  most  general  and 
/,(m(7iar  phrase.'    Friends' Lib.  vol.  v.  p.  2 60-- 
261.     Similar  extracts  from  the   writings  ot 
early  Friends,   might   be  increased   to  thou- 
sands, indeed" it  is  well  known  by  all  who  are 
familiar  with  them,  that  the  whole  body  of 
their  writings  is  in  unity  with  the  foregoing 
quotations  from  Fox,  Penn,  and  Barclay." 

For  "The  Friend." 

A  Sailor's  Convinecment. 
The  writer  feels  somewhat  constrained  to 
leave  an  account  of  an  interview  be  had,  in 
the  year  1843,  with  Michael  Robson,  an  elder 
of  "ood  repute,  at  his   residence    Hartland, 
Nia^'ara  Co.,  N.  Y.,   and  as  it  left  a  savor 
which  remains  fresh  at  this  time,  it  may  bo 
of  service  to  others  to  adhere  to  the  ancient 
plainness  and  integrity  of  our  earlier  Friends. 
[  being  a  stranger,  an  immigrant,  seeking  a 
place  of  settlement  in  this  country,  had  been 
recommended  to  call  on  this  Friend  ;  and  after 
an  evening  of  social  converse,  which  soemo  1 
to  cement  our  hearts  in  the  union  and  fellow- 
ship of  Christ,  I  had  retired.     He  came  very 
early  to  my  room,  saying,  he  could  not  sleep, 
believing  it  required  of  him  to  inform  me  how 
was  convinced  and  became  a  Friend.     He 
then  said:   Ho  was  a  wicked  sailor  boy,  and 
had  persuaded  himself  that  religion  had  been 
established  to  keep  people  in  subjection  to  the 
powers  that   be,  and   was  very  strongly  in- 
clined  to  infidelity.     The  vessel  had  put  in 
the  port  of  Scarboro,  England,  and  as  he  was 
sauntering   about   the    streets,    some   plain- 
dressed  Friends  appeared,  going  to  meeting 
Their  plainness  and  demeanor  struck  him  so 
forcibly,  that  it  occurred  to  him,  whit  if  re- 
\Unon  should  be  true,— I  would  like  to  know 
nfore  about  this  people.     He  followed  them 
then  ventured  to  look  in  the  meeting;  some 
one  beckoned  him  to  a  seat.    The  appearance, 
solemnity  and    silence,  deeply  affected   him. 
When   the   meeting   ended,   he  felt  a  desire 
to   bo  good,  and  concluded  ho  would  try  to 
know  more  ;  but  the  enemy  suggested,  it  may 
be  only  form— he  would  like  to  know  whether 
they  were  really  what  they  appeared  to  be 
In  order  to  try  them,  he  soon  found  some  of 
their  shops  (or  stores),  bought  some  trifles, 
laid  down  more  money  than  the  real  cost,  to 
see  if  they  would  take  it;  but  no— the  money 
was  returned, — now  he  was  more  convinced 


attended  meeting,  and  so  it  happened  the 
wind  still  contrary,  which  continued  tor  three 
weeks  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  concluded 
to  go  to  sea  no  more,  but  remained  on  shore, 
learned  gardening,  and  became  acquainted 
with  nursery  business.  After  a  suitable  time 
he  was  admitted  to  membership,  afterwards 
married  one  in  Society,  finally  emigrated  to 
this  country  and  settled  as  above,  and  was  a 
steadfast  pillar  in  the  Society,  and  deceased 
in  the  year  1853,  at  the  advanced  ago  of  93. 

The  wheat  is  solid  and  weighty,  but  the 
chaff  bloweth  away;  may  the  Lord  incline  the 
hearts  of  the  children  to  the  fathers,  that  they 
may  grow  up  a  seed  to  servo  Him,  and  to  be 


waymarks  to  others. 
Millville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y., 
18th  of  7th  mo.  1879. 


s.  c. 


Additional  Advices. 

Parents  and  Children.— Gve&t  is  the  respon- 
sibility resting  on  parents,  and  others  having 
the  direction  of  children  ;  and  strong  are  the 
;laims  made  upon  them,  not  only  by  parental 
,ove,  but  by  the  duty  they  owe  to  Him  whose 
herit.age  children  are,  to  labor  patiently  and 
fervcntlv  to  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord,  seeing  they  stand  as 
deleo-ated  shepherds,  who  must  give  account 
for  tlie  lambs  entrusted  to  their  keeping.    We 
would,  therefore,  affectionately,  but  earnestly, 
press  upon  the  consideration  of  all  occupying 
these  stations,  the  necessity  of  being  willing 
to  make  such  sacrifices  as  may  be  needful  to 
secure  to  their  offspring  competent  school  in- 
struction ;    and    to  seek  daily  for  ability  to 
check,  in  a  right  spirit,  the  early  budding  of 
their  corrupt  nature  ;  to  accustom  thom  to  a 
proper  restraint  of  their  youthful  desires  and 
will ;  and  gently  to  lead  them  into  an  acquaint- 
ance with  and  submission  to  the  voice  of  their 
Saviour,  in  the  secret  of  theirsoul,  that  so  they 
may  be  induced  to  take  his  yoke  upon  them, 
and,  by  learning  of  Him,  bo  prepared  to  enlist 
in  his  service,  and  receive  the  inestimable  re- 
ward of  his  peace.     As  this  concern  is  main- 
tained, and  the  counsel  and  government  en- 
forced in  meekness  and  love,  and  by  a  daily 
walk  of  the  parent  consistent  with  the  precepts 
ho   is  socking  to  instil  into  the  mind  of  his 
child  we  believe  the  blessingof  the  Most  High 
will   not   be  ;withheld,  and   a   well-grounded 
hope  may  be  entertained  that  he  will  see  of 
the  travail  of  his  soul  and  be  satis^"''    -i*"^  ' 


isficd. — 1865.' 


Religious  Items,  &c. 

Friends'  Meeting  at  SmJose,  California.— A 
letter  from  San  Jose  says  :  "Our  little  meet- 
inf  here  is  preserved  in  a  good  degree  ot 
aiicient  order  and  consistency,  although,  as  m 
most  places  now.  we  have  many  delinquencies. 
Yet  I  trust  we  are  owned  of  the  great  Head 
of  the  church,  and  some  are  endeavoring  in  a 
good  measure  not  to  dishonor  Him." 

The  term  "  Saints."  All  who  are  born  ot 
God  are  saints.  We  see,  therefore,  how  ab- 
surd it  is  to  apply  tho  term  to  a  few,  as  it 
thoy  had  a  monopoly  of  saintship.  Romanists 
prefix  the  term  saint  to  the  name  of  every 
Apostle,  and  they  also  say  Saint  Cyprian, 
Saint  Jerome,  Saint  Augustine,  Saint  Patrick, 
Saint  Louis,  Saint  Sebastian,  Saint  Mary, 
Saint  Cecilia,  &c.,  &c.  Who  does  not  see  that 
application  of  the  word  is  a  virtual 


a  seed,  which  ot  its 


406 


THE    FRIEND. 


hood.     It  is  throwing  numberless  myriads  of 
the  redeemed  out  of  the  realm  of  saiiUship, 


Beligion  in  our  Large  Cities.— U  we  judge 
of  the  religious  character  of  a  people  by  the 
proportion  who  attend  at  places  of  Divine 
worship,  the  condition  of  some  of  our  large 
cities  is  greatly  to  be  lamented.  In  New  York 
with  a  population  of  1,100,000,  of  whom  922,- 
000  are  estimated  to  be  Protestant,  or  rather 
non-Catholic,  not  more  than  about  90,000  will 
be  found  at  the  Protestant  places  of  worship 
on  a  First-day  morning,  even  in  fine  weather. 
This  low  state  of  things  is  probably  partially 
duo  to  the  large  proportion  of  foreigners  ro- 
siding  in  that  city,  of  whom  many  make  no 
profession  of  religion. 

^  A  Plain  Garb.—  Tlie  Primitive  Christian,  (a 
Gorman  Baptist  paper),  copies  a  commenda- 
tory notice  of  the  Society  of  Friends  from  the 
Interior,  in  which  is  the  following  sentence— 
"We  trust  that  they  will  maintain  their  dis- 
tinctive plainness  of  garb,  speech,  behavior, 
and  that  which  has  ever  been  thoirchief  honor." 
It  then  makes  the  following  comments — "And 
why  did  the  journal,  in  noticing  the  Friend-i, 
intimate  that  it  is  desirable  that  they  '  main- 
tain their  distinctive  plainness  of  garb?'  The 
remark  of  the  Interior  is  suggestive.  Was  it 
because  the  Friends'  plainness  of  garb  has 
something  in  it  to  commend  it  to  the  approval 
of  the  journalist,  thinking  that  such  a  garb  is 
more  in  harmony  with  Christian  character, 
than  an  indulgence  in  the  change^ible  fashions 
and  the  useless  and  extravagant  ornaments  of 
the  dress  of  the  people  of  the  world  is?  Or 
was  it  because  the  journalist  desired  to  see 
consistency,  and  knowing  that  the  Friends 
])rofess  to  be  a  plain  people,  he  would  have 
them  to  be  consistent,  knowing  that  incon- 
sistency detracts  greatly  from  moral  influence? 
Whether  one  of  these  reasons,  or  bath  of  them 
prompted  tlie  remarks  relative  to  the  Friends' 
plainness  of  garb,  they  are  worthy  of  our  con 
sideration,  as  our  Fraternity,  as  well  as  the 
Frjonds,  professes  to  be  a  plain  people. 

encouragement  to   know   that 


Siam  has  issued  a  written  command  to  the 
international  Judge  to  make  a  proclamati'>" 


intelligent  and  observing  men  approve  of  the 
principles  of  plainness  exhibited  in  the  plain 
garb  adopted  by  the  Friends,  our  own"  Fra- 
ternity, and  some  other  denominations.  A 
plain  and  modest  garb  has  much  in  it  to  com- 
mend it,  and  those  who  wear  such  a  garb 
need  not  be  ashamed  of  it.  Again,  the  plain 
garb  is  usually,  as  it  is  in  the  article  we  have 
quoted  from  the  /fttovor,  associated  with  high 
moral  character,  and  may  it  ever  in  truth 
and  justice  be  so  associated,  and  not  used  as 
a  help  to  deception  or  as  a  covering  to  a  false 
character." 
Wa 


-Tho  long  established  habit  of  nations 
frilling  on  one  another  with  fire  and  sword, 
and  sbedding  the  blood  of  thousands  for  any 
cause,  or  for  no  cause,  has  taken  off  restraint 
and  banished  regard  for  human  life,  and  revor' 
ence  for  Divine  authority,  from  the  groat  body 
of  mankind. 

Sometimes  the  Lord  puts  his  servant  aside 
to  teach  him  that  He  can  do  with  or  without 
him,  and  his  servant  becomes  like  "a  bottle 
in  the  smoke,"  shriveled  and  useless. 

The  Nashville  Christian  Advocate  says :  "Tho 
lottery  is  doomed  in  these  United  States.  The 
drift  of  public  sentiment  is  unmistakable.  It  is 
soon  to  be  numbered  with  exploded  swindles. 
iNo  array  of  once  respectable  names  will  o-ive 
It  respectability  or  save  it  from  the  blistorino- 
condemnation  of  honest  peopl 


to  the  inhabitants  of  Chieng  Mai,  Lakore,  and 
Lapoon,  that  every  man  should  be  allowed, 
without  molestation  from  any  one,  to  wor- 
ship God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
conscience.  Those whoembracod Christianity 
wore  not  to  be  forced  to  worship  spirits  or  to 
work  on  the  First  day  of  tho  week,  except  in 
cases  of  emergency,  such  as  war  and  tho  like, 
Bible  Distribution.— Vr'mas  Galitzin,  a  young 
Russian  nobleman,  proposes  to  build  thirty 
Bible  kiosks  and  to  fit  up  seven  Bible  carriaij-e's. 
He  intends  to  travel  forseven  monthsin  Russia 
with  —  Clough,  of  Paris,  whom  he  has  en- 
gaged to  have  charge  of  those  carriages,  and 
says:  "Since  Christ  laid  down  his  precious 
life  for  mj,  I  will  give  my  whole  life,  and 
time,  and  fortune  to  his  service." 

Beer  Statistics.— Tho  National  Brewers'  As- 
sociation, which  recently  met  in  «t.  Louis 
presented  some  statistics  of  the  enormous 
production  and  consumption  of  beer  in  this 
country,  which  will  be  of  great  interest  to 
temperance  workers,  and  will  doubtless  cause 
many  of  them  to  open  their  eyes"  in  astonish- 
ment and  alarm.  During  the'fiscal  year  end- 
ing 6th  mo.  SOth,  1878,  as  shown  by  the  sales 
of  internal  revenue  stamps,  9,473,3(51  barrels 
of  beer  were  produced. 

At  five  cents  per  glass  this  "National  drink" 
costs  the  people  $199,467,220.  Does  any  one 
wonder  at  the  building  up  of  magnificent 
breweries  and  the  increasing  poverty  of  the 
working  people,  who  are  tho  chief  consumers 
of  this  vile  drink  ?  The  beer  returns  for  the 
first  nine  months  of  the  present  fiscal  year 
show  an  increase  over  the  same  period  of 
1878  of  409,929  barrels,  and  the  brewers 
estimate  that  the  production  of  1879  will  not 
fall  short  of  10,000,000  barrels !  The  crovern- 
mcnt  receives  a  tax  of  $1  per  barrel.   ^ 

A  Sensational  Sermon. — The  Portuguese  in 
tho  little  village  of  Sediellos  are  accustomed 
to  have  a  yearly  revival  sermon  on  the  Passion 
preached  to  them  by  Father  Costa,  who  has 
had  recourse  each  season  to  different  experi- 
ments for  impressing  his  hearers'  consciences. 
This  year  he  surpassed  himself.  He  had  con- 
trived eccentric  wooden  balls  to  roll  down  the 
aisles  and  on  the  ceiling,  concealed  perforated 
water-pipes  about  the  church,  and  behind  the 


=y 


Fine  Meeting-houses.— De.  Wayland  saiiij 
few  years  ago,  that  if  the  rage  for  fine  churc  k 
went  on  as  in  the  past,  in  fifty  years  ,p 
whole  land  would  become  idolatrous;  chuiL 
members  would  worship  their  edifices  a|i 
their  smooth-tongued  preachers;  and  outsid.ls 
would  worship  their  farms,  their  gold  aM 
silver;  and  tho  whole  land  would  becoi[l 
idolatrous.  fj 

Wo  ask,  how  far  from  this  time  are  wo -li 
Tlie  Eirnest  Christian.  (i 


high  altar  laid  up  a  stock  of  powder,  resin 
and  sulphur.  At  the  end  of  his  sermon,  when 
ho  had  worked  himself  and  his  hearers  up  to 
almost  a  frenzied  excitement,  he  shrieked, 
"And  now  the  world  ends!"  on  which  signal 
tho  apparatus  designed  to  terrify  the  assem- 
bly was  set  to  work.  The  thunder  rumbled 
tho  mimic  rain  drenched  the  faithful,  the 
rosm,  powder  and  sulphur  flashed  and  smoked 
filling  the  church  with  Stygian  fumes,  and  a 
perfect  panic  seized  the  congregation,  who 
■ushcd  pell-mell  to  the  doors,  beli'ovino-  them- 
selves \oiL —Exchange.  ° 

It  is  stated  that  the  Baptist  Church  mem- 
bership in  Great  Britain,  in  the  last  twenty- 
five  years,  has  increased  from  85,200  to  276,- 

Father  Hyacinthe  has  now  gathered  six 
hundred  subscribing  adherents  to  his  new 
church  in  Paris. 

The  Episcopal  Diocese  of  Virginia,  after  an 
exciting  debate,  approved  Bishop  Whipple's 
circular  against  the  decoration  of  places  of 
vvorship.     This  action    banishes  flowers  and 

JMigious  Liberty  in- Sia^-Tko  King  o^t^^l^t'  ^"^    ''"  ^'^'^^"''^^   ^''"'■'"^    '" 


Natural  Ilistoiy,  Seienci!,  &c.  \\ 

Tropical  Witer-Snjbes.-Lyin^  in  Maniiji 
Bay,  It  was  not  unusual  to  see  water-snaki 
(Hydridaj,)  swimming  on  tho  surface  of  t  I 
water.  This  family  of  sea-serpents  is  for  ti P 
most  part  distributed  in  the  Indian  aoii\ 
though  some  are  found  about  Australia  at  j 
tho  American  coast,  and  rarely  in  the  Pacifilj 
[  noticed  them  hero,  and  in  crossing  tl^ 
China  Sea,  as  well  as  about  the  coasts  Ji 
Borneo  and  Johore.  The  usual  appearan.f 
of  these  snakes  is  more  or  less  variegated  d 
striped  with  transver.se  black  and  yellow  bal 
— though  some  are  of  a  more  uniform  daif 
or  ;  and  thoy  are  generally  about  two  feci 
or  two  feet  six  inches  long.  In  calm  weath  I 
they  may  often  bo  seen  lying  lazily  upon  tH 
water  apparently  asleep,  and  basking  in  tljl 
sun  ;  and  they  will  remain  undisturbed  whi 
tho  whole  ship's  length  passes  within  a  fathoiji 
of  them;  but  sometimes,  taking  alarm,  the} 
will  flounder  about  for  a  moment,  and  thoii 
dive  down  out  of  sight.  When  thus  surprised 
It  IS  not  difficult  to  take  them  in  a  net,  fc 
they  turn  over  before  diving — it  is  supposec 
to  expel  the  air,  without  which  operation  tho 
cannot  sink.  But  if  taken,  they  must  b1 
handled  with  caution,  for  they  are  nearly  al 
venomous,  and  are  often  much  dreaded— am] 
not  without  cause — since  the}'  have  an  un; 
pleasant  habit  of  crawling  up  the  chains  and 
through  the  hawse-holes,  and  thus  getting  oi! 
board  ship,  where  they  are  anything  but  Vol 
come  visitors.  They  will  creep  about  thi 
deck — and,  although  I  do  not  know  an  in 
stance  of  any  one  having  been  bitten  by  them- 
I  have  known  them  cause  considerable  alarm 
by  getting  down  into  the  cabin,  and  there  mak 
ing  their  presence  first  known  by  twiningrounc 
the  leg  of  its  occupant.  The  sea  sudkes,  in 
nearly  all  species,  have  flattened  compressed 
tails,  which  enable  them  to  swim  with  great 
facility — tho  compression  often  including 
considerable  portion  of  the  body.  Their  eyes 
are  usually  small,  and  the  nostrils  operculated 
or  valvular.  Among  other  Hydridw  takeaj 
in  Manilla  Bay,  I  obtained  some  specimens 
of  Chersydrus  granulatus— a  non-venomous 
species,  which  indeed  difl'ers  from  others  of' 
this  family  in  being  an  inhabitant  of  rivers,, 
from  which  they  are  occasionally  drifted  out' 
to  sea.  Sharks  also  are  not  uncommon  in  the 
bay;  and  either  sharks  or  venomous  serpents 
were  alone  sufficient  to  deter  us  from  taking 
a  delightful  bath,  which  otherwise  we  should 
much  have  enjoyed  in  this  warm  place.- 
Collingwood's  Rambles  of  a  Naturalist. 

A  Mule's  Intelligence.~P ror.  Niphcr,  of 
Washington  University,  St.  Louis,  says:'"  A 
friend  of  mine,  living  at  Iowa  City,  had 
mule,  whoso  ingenuity  in  getting  into  mischief 
was  more  than  ordinarily  remarkable.  This 
animal  had  a  great  liking  for  tho  company  of 
an  oat-bin,  and  lost  no  opportunity  when  the 
yard  gate  and  barn-door  wore  open,  to  secure 
a  mouthful  of  oats.     Finally,  the  mule   was 


THE    FRIEND. 


407 


ind  in  the  barn  in  the  morning,  and  for  a 
g  time  it  was  impossible  to  discover  how 
had  come  there.  This  went  on  for  some 
ne,  until  the  animal  was  'caught  in  the  act.' 
was  found  he  had  learned  how  to  open  the 
te,  reaching  over  the  fence  to  lift  the  latch, 
d  then  he  effectually  mystified  his  master, 
•turning  round  and  backing  against  it  until 
was  latched.  Ho  then  proceeded  to  the 
,rn  door,  and  pulling  out  the  pin  which  held 
e  door,  it  swung  open  of  its  own  accord. 
From  the  intelligence  which  this  animal 
splayed  on  many  occasions,  I  am  of  opinion 
lat  had  not  the  discovery  of  his  trick  pi-e- 
jnted,  it  would  soon  have  occurred  to  him 
I  retrace  his  steps  before  day-light,  in  order 
1  avoid  the  clubbing  which  the  stable  boys 
ive  him  in  the  morning. — Nature. 
The  Dinger  in  Kerosene  Oil.— It  is  simply 

be  set  down  to  good  fortune  [or  the  pre- 
•ving  care  of  Providence],  if  one  who  has 
nployed  ths  light  oils  for  household  pur- 
asos  has  escaped  injurj^,  since  no  amount  of 
ire  can  avail   against  the  inevitable  result 

ich  must  follow  one  accident.  It  is  easy 
)  understand  how  persons  ignorant  of  the 
ighly  dangerous  character  of  the  light  petro- 
)ums  may  unknowingly  make  use  of  them 
1  the  manner  above  named  ;  but  it  is  really 
matter  of  concern  and  surprise  that  so  many, 
7Qn  of  those  who  are  thoroughly  aware  of 
he  nature  of  the  incendiary  they  are  intro 
ueing  into  their  households,  are,  neverthe 
388,  thoughtless  or  indifferent  enough  to  con- 
inue  the  suicidal  practice — for  no  term  can 

too  strong  to  properly  characterize  the 
earliil  nature  of  the  risk  one  is  constantly 
unning  while  employing  these  oils  in  the 
lousehold. 

There  is  one  simple,  and,  for  practical  pur- 
Doses,  satisfactory  method  of  determining  the 
haractcr  of  all  such  mixtures,  and  which 
.pplies  equally  as  well  to  the  common  oils, 
jet  a  few  drops  be  poured  into  a  saucer  and 
ipply  a  match  ;  if  the  material  burns,  reject 
.t  as  unsafe.  The  fact  that  the  material  can 
be  set  on  fire  at  the  ordiuary  temperature  of 
Dur  dwellings  should  be  sufficient  evidence  to 
'a  person  of  ordinary  intelligence  that,  when 
[employed  in  the  household,  it  may,  at  the 
ifirst  thoughtless  or  careless  act,  become  the 
Icause  of  a  frightful  accident. 

Now  for  the  reason  why  these  dangerous 
oils  find  their  way  into  the  market  in  defiance 
of  legal  prohibition  : 

The  crude  petroleum,  as  it  comes  from  the 
wells,  is  not  a  simple  substance,  but  consists 
of  a  mixture  of  a  number  of  oils.  The  opera- 
tion of  refining  the  crude  product  consists 
essentially  in  subjecting  it  to  a  system  of 
distillation,  whereby  it  is  separated  into  some 
six  or  seven  products,  to  which  the  commer- 
cial names  of  rhigolene,  gasoline,  naphtha, 
benzine,  kerosene,  etc.,  are  attached. 

The  benzine  or  naptha  makes  up  generally 
about  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  the  crude  oil,  and 
for  this  the  demand  in  the  various  industrial 
arts  is  by  no  means  equal  to  the  supply,  in 
consequence  of  which  it  commands  but  an 
inferior  price  in  the  market;  in  fact,  con- 
siderably less  than  that  demanded  for  the 
burning  oils  proper.  Here,  then,  exists  a 
direct  temptation  to  dishonest  or  ignorant 
manufacturers  or  dealers  to  adulterate  their 
stock  of  burning  oil  with  oils  of  inferior  price 
and  dangerous  quality.  To  what  extent  this 
reckless  practice  is  carried  on  the  community 
have  no  just  conception,  but  the  writer  feels 


safe  in  asserting  that  it  is  as  general  as  any 
of  the  true  adulterations. 

So  geneially  has  it  been  practised,  in  Phila- 
delphia at  least,  that  only  three  years  ago  an 
examination  of  3,000  oil  samples  sold  in  va- 
rious parts  of  the  city  and  its  suburbs  showed 
that  not  more  than  one-twelfth  of  one  per 
cent,  of  all  the  burning  oils  sold  in  the  shops 
of  this  city  were  of  sufficiently  high  grade  to 
pass  the  fire  test;  and  it  may  be  added  that 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  any  im 
provement  of  this  condition  of  things  has 
taken  place  since  the  time  when  the  examina 
tion  was  made.  The  constant  occurrence, 
therefore,  of  accidents  with  coal  oil — so  long 
as  the  cheap  and  highly  dangerous  products 


THE    FRIEND. 


KIGHTH  MONTH  2, 


There  is  danger  of  overestimating  the  im- 
portance to  the  Church  of  those  of  its  mem- 
bers who  are  called  into  the  more  active  and 
conspicuous  positions ;  and  to  have  too  little 
regard  for  the  more  hidden  ones,  whose  place 
of  usefulness  may  be  much  restricted  to  the 
quiet  precints  of  their  own  family  circles,  and 
whose  voices  are  seldom  or  never  heard  in 
public  assemblies,  but  who  may  be  animated 
with  as  sincere  a  love  for  the  cause  of  religion 
as  their  more  active  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
may  be  living  in  as  close  a  union  with  the 


of  the  refinery  are  indiscriminately  used  to  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

adulterate  the  comparatively  safe-burning  oil.  All  real  good  comes  from  the  one  eternal 
the  kerosene;  or  doctored,  with  equal  im-  Fountain.  Our  own  progress  in  religion  and 
punity,  into  the  numberless  burning  mixtures 


with  alluring  names  that  meet  one  at  every  j 
tQi-n — is  a  perfectly  natural  result,  and  one 
that  should  occasion  no  surprise. — Polytechnic 
Review. 

Fainting  is  so  common  with  some  persons, 
particularly  women,  and  the  cause  of  it  so 
little  understood  by  nonprofessional  people, 
that  some  knowledge  on  the  subject  often 
proves  valuable.  Faintness  consists  in  a  tem- 
porary failure  of  the  activity  of  the  heart, 
the  blood  not  being  properly  circulated  in 
consequence.  Although  it  does  not  reach  the 
head,  the  sufferer  loses  all  clearness  of  vision, 
and,  if  not  prevented,  may  fall,  the  fall  not 
infrequently  restoring  the  normal  condition. 
There  is  no  convulsion,  and  though  he — more 
probably  she — can  hardly  be  called  conscious 
he  is  not  so  profoundly  unconscious  as  to  be 
incapable  of  arousal,  as  happens  in  epilepsy 
There  are  all  degrees  of  ftvintness,  from  merely 
feeling  faint  and  looking  somewhat  pale  to 
positive  and  complete  swooning.  In  some 
cases  one  faint  is  no  sooner  cured  than  another 
and  another  succeed,  hour  after  hour,  even 
day  after  day.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say 
that  such  cases  are  serious  and  need  prompt 
treatment.  The  causes  are  various.  Some 
persons  are  so  easily  affected  that  they  swoon 
if  they  cut  their  finger  or  see  any  one  b'eed. 
Their  defect  is  over-sensitive  nerves  and  weak 
muscular  fibre.  The  heart  is  essentially  a 
muscle,  which  is  feeble  in  some,  strong  in 
others — feeble  generally  in  womon  and  strong 
in  men.  Whatever  weakens  the  heart  and 
muscles  commonly  produces  faintness;  close, 
foul  air  being  an  active  cause.  Whatever 
greatly  atl'ects  the  nerves,  such  as  bad  news 
or  the  sight  of  the  disagreeable  or  horrible, 
may  induce  a  swoon  ;  and  loss  of  blood  is 
another  and  a  serious  incitement.  Sound 
health,  naturally  accompanied  by  firm  nerves 
and  muscles,  is  the  best  preventive  of  faint 
ness.  The  majority  of  vigorous  men  go 
through  all  kinds  of  severe  and  painful  ex- 
periences without  fainting,  while  delicate  men 
and  many  women  swoon  at  trifles. 

[American  women  are  less  prone  to  faint 
now  than  formerly,  owing,  as  it  is  believed, 
to  the  abandonment  of  tight  lacing,  and  to 
their  increased  exercise  in  the  open  air,  and 
as  a  consequence,  their  better  physical  con- 
dition.] 


As  large  springs  send  forth  their  waters 
without  pumping,  so  your  benevolence  should 
seek  the  poor  before  the  poor  seek  your 
benevolence. — Seeker. 


our  ability  to  help  others  depends  on  being 
^oined  to  that  Fountain  and  receiving  from  it 
our  supplies  of  strength.  He  who  has  all 
power  is  able  to  carry  on  his  plans  without 
our  feeble  aid,  for  lie  can  turn  the  heart  of  a 
rnan,  as  a  man  turneth  his  water-course  in 
his  field— a  simile  the  force  of  which  can  be 
best  appreciated  by  those  who  have  been 
familiar  with  the  process  of  artificial  irri- 
gation, and  have  witnessed  the  manner  in 
which  the  skilful  laborer  directs  the  fertilizing 
streams  in  succession  to  every  part  of  his 
land. 

Yet  it  does  often  please  the  Lord  to  make 
use  of  human  instruments  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  designs;  perhaps  as  much  for 
their  own  growth  and  help,  as  for  any  other 
reason.  It  is  his  blessing  alone  that  gives 
value  to  the  efforts  used  by  any  of  his  ser- 
vants, and  all  the  glory  belongs  to  Him. 

The  machinist  knows  that  in  a  steam  en- 
gine the  hidden  valves  that  govern  the  flow 
of  the  steam  are  as  vitally  essential  as  the 
ponderous  fly-wheel  or  the  quick  moving 
piston.  So  in  the  Church,  the  hidden  mem- 
bers, who,  without  apparently  doing  much 
for  the  blessed  cause,  are  living  near  to  the 
Fountain  Head,  wrestling  daily  for  a  blessing 
on  themselves  and  others,  may  as  availingly 
contribute  to  the  welfare  of  the  body  and  bo 
as  instrumental  in  procuring  the  flow  of  Di- 
vine life  to  its  members,  as  some  others  who 
are  more  conspicuously  brought  to  view. 

Let  none  then  despise  their  callings,  com- 
plain of  their  own  lot,  or  become  weary  in  a 
faithful  effort  to  fill  up  their  measure  of  service. 
Whether  our  active  duties  be  few  or  many, 
our  place  in  the  Church  be  in  the  hidden 
paths  of  obscurity,  or  in  more  prominent 
and  exposed  positions,  the  same  highway 
of  holiness  must  be  trodden  by  each  one  of 
us.  We  must  come  to  walk  in  the  Light 
of  the  Lord,  in  close  communion  with  llim 
who  declared,  1  am  the  Way,  the  Truth  and 
the  Life  ;  our  greatest  concern  being  to  know 
his  voice  and  to  obey  it,  trusting  with  full  con- 
fidence in  that  God  who  has  declared  that  be- 
sides mo  there  is  no  Saviour  ;  believing  that 
He  will  not  only  care  for  us  in  our  journey 
through  life  as  we  become  joined  in  fellowship 
with  Him,  but  that  He  will  care  for  his  own 
cause  in  the  earth.  Then  not  only  our  lan- 
o-uage,  but  our  every-day  walk,  and  all  our 
dealings  with  men,  will  spread  the  invitation 
to  others— "Come  and  have  fellowship^  with 
us,  for  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father 
and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ." 


We  have  received  a  short  communication. 


408 


THE    FRIEND. 


without  a  name  attached,  pleading  for  charity 
io  our  judgnoent  of  one  another.  While  we 
unite  in  thifs  feeling,  yet  there  are  some  ex- 
pressions in  the  article  that  appear  to  have  a 
direct  personal  allusion,  though  they  may  not 
be  80  intended.  As  in  such  a  case,  private 
labor  would  be  more  appropriate  than  public, 
we  believe  it  best  not  to  print  the  communi- 
cation. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.  —  The  rainfall  on  Seventh-day, 
(20lh  ult.),  was  very  heavy  in  many  places.  It  did 
great  damage  in  tlie  oil  towns  of  Petrolia  and  Karnsl 
City,  and  along  the  Monongahela  and  Yoiighiogheny 
valleys,  in  the  western  part  of  this  State.  Nearly  all  | 
the  railroads  centering  at  Pittsburg,  except  the  Penn-, 
gylvania,  were  damaged.  The  rainfall  at  Irwin's  Station  j 
is  reported  to  have  been  seven  inches.  A  woman  was 
drowned  at  Shaner  Station  by  the  flood. 

A  telegram  from  Washington  announces  that  the  re- 
cent Treasury  order  in  reference  to  paying  out  standard 
silver  dollars  without  discrimination,  is  not  to  be  con-  j 
strued  as  forcing  the  standard  silver  dollar  into  circu- 
lation. The  option  will  still  remain  with  the  public  of 
accepting  or  declining  these  dollars  when  they  are  ten- 
dered by  any  Government  official. 

The  New  York  Commercial  Biilletin  in  a  recent  issue 
published  a  complete  list  of  the  defaulting  railroads  in 
the  United  States.  The  record  is  a  most  striking  one, 
and  clearly  shows  to  the  observing  person  the  pit  into 
which  was  sunk  the  anticipated  net  earnings  of  many 
years.  The  list  includes  no  less  than  307  railroad  cor- 
porations that  have  been  compelled  to  go  into  bank- 
ruptcy, with  losses  to  creditors  varying  all  the  way  from 
50  to  100  per  cent.  The  enormous  sum  thus  sunk  can- 1 
not  be  accurately  stated,  but  the  paper  referred  to  ac-  j 
cepts  as  approximately  accurate  a  statement  which  puts 
the  amount  of  default,  up  to  1st  mo.  1st,  1879,  at  $890,- ! 
000,000 ;  and  if  this  estimate  errs,  it  is  in  the  direction  | 
of  conservatism.  | 

The  Mercantile  Agency  of  R.  G.  Dunn  &  Co.,  have^ 
issued  their  regular  quarterly  circular,  giving  their  i 
statistics  of  the  business  fiiilures  in  the  country  for  the 
first  and  second  quarters  of  the  present  year.  The  ex- 1 
hibit  is  very  encouraging.  The  failures  for  the  second 
quarter  in  the  present  year  are  1,534  in  number,  and 
twenty-two  millions  of  dollars  in  amount  of  liabilities. 
These  figures  are  notably  less  than  in  any  single  quarter 
of  the  past  five  years.  As  compared  with  the  second 
quarter  of  1868,  the  difference  in  favor  of  the  last  three 
months  is  very  marked,  indicating  a  decrease  of  over 
900  failures  in  that  period,  with  a  decline  in  liabilities 
of  twenty-six  millions  in  the  quarter — a  lessened  loss 
or  lock-up  by  bad  debts  of  over  two  millions  per  week. 
A  protest  against  the  pardon  of  D.  M  Bennett,  con- 
victed of  sending  improper  matter  through  the  mails, 
has  been  prepared  by  the  New  England  Society  for  the 
Suppression  of  Vice.  More  than  five  hundred  promi- 
nent educators,  clergymen,  physicians  and  business  men 
of  Boston  and  other  New  England  cities  have  signed  it. 
Florida  is  now  shipping  GOOO  head  of  cattle  monthly 
to  Cuba,  with  the  prospect  for  an  increase  in  the  de- 
mand. The  shipments  of  Texas  cattle  to  Cuba  are  also 
large,  giving  regular  occupation  to  several  of  the  Mor- 
gan steamships. 

The  mortality  in  New  York  city  for  the  past  week 
was  about  COO,  a  decrease  of  233  compared  with  the 
week  previous.  This  change  for  the  better  Is  undoubt- 
edly due  to  the  cooler  weather,  as  also  to  the  labors  of 
the  tenement-house  visiting  physicians.  It  is  also 
worthy  of  note  that  the  per  centage  of  deaths  among 
children  under  five  years  is  raucli  smaller  this  week 
than  last. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  was  405,  of 

whom  175  were  under  one  year  of  age.     The  deaths 

from  cholera  infantum  (summer  complaint),  were  105. 

Five  hundred  tons  of  fresh   meat  left  New  York  on 

one  day  of  this  week  for  England. 

The  Sanitary  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Health  of 
this  city  have  made  a  report  recommending  the  disuse 
(if  burial  places  in  the  built  up  portions  of  the  city. 
They  say:  The  best  sanitary  authorities  are  opposed  to 
the  practice.  Says  P.i.rkes,  than  whom  no  better  au- 
thority exists,  "  The  air  over  cemeteries  is  constantly 
contaminated,  and  water  (which  may  be  used  for  drink- 
ing) is  often  highly  impure.  Hence,  in  the  vicinity  of 
grave-yards  two  dangers  to  the  population  arise,  and 
in  addition,  from  time  to  time,  the  disturbance  of  an 
old  grave-yard  has  given  rise  to  disease.  It  Is  a  matter 
of  notoriety  that  the  vicinity  of  grave-yards  Is  un- 
healthy."    Another  danger  may  be  mentioned,  namely, 


that  arising  from  contamination  of  the  "  ground  air," 
which  is  drawn  into  houses  through  the  basement  floors, 
particularly  in  the  winter,  spring  and  fall.  Your  com- 
mittee, impre.ssed  with  the  importance  of  the  subject  of 
intra-mural  interments,  advise  that  steps  be  taken  to 
secure  the  total  prohibition  in  the  future  of  all  such 
burials. 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Memphis  from  yellow  fever 
during  last  week  was  34.  The  census  of  its  popula- 
tion, taken  by  the  policemen,  shows  the  number  re- 
maining In  the  city  to  be  16,110,  of  whom  9,743  have 
had  the  fever.  James  B.  Cook,  an  architect  and  sani- 
tary engineer,  who  resided  in  Memphis  for  many  years, 
attributes  the  liability  of  that  city  to  disease  to  the  im- 
perfect drainage  and  want  of  pure  water  supply. 

Among  the  emigrants  arriving  at  New  York  on  the 
2Sth  ult.,  were  76  Icelanders,  the  first  from  that  region. 

John  Welsh,  our  Minister  at  the  Court  of  England, 
who  has  very  acceptably  filled  that  station,  has  resigned 
his  position.  Family  reasons  are  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  this  step. 

A  hostile  collision  occurred  a  few  days  since,  between 
a  small  body  of  United  States  troops  in  Montana,  and 
a  party  of  Sioux  Indians.  Orders  have  been  sent  from 
Washington  to  the  army  there,  to  avoid  warlike  move- 
ments. 

Markets,  Ac— U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  104| ;  5's,  registered, 
102| ;  do.  coupon,  104  ;  4.V  per  cents,  106  ;  4  per  cents, 
102. 

Cotton. — Sales  of  middlings  at  12  a  12j  cts.  per  lb. 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 

Petroleum — Crude  at  6  cts.  in  barrels,  and  standard 
white  6|  a  6|  cts.  for  export,  and  9}  a  9|  cts.  per  gallon 
for  home  use. 

Flour.  —  Prices  continue  steady,  but  the  demand 
limited.  Minnesota  extra  at  $5  a  $5.75  ;  Penna.  extra 
family,  at  *5  a  $5.50  ;  Ohio  extra  family,  $5.25  a  $5.75  ; 
patent,  *7.25  a  $7.75,  and  other  high  grades,  at  $7.75  a 
«8,  as  in  quality.  Rye  fiour,  small  sales  at  $3.20  a 
$3.25.  Corn  meal,  $2.50.  Bran  sells  at  $12  a  $12.50 
per  ton. 

Grain. — There  was  a  fair  local  demand  for  wheat, 
and  prices  were  higher;  red  on  traclv  at  $1.13  a  $1.14  ; 
Delaware  amber,  at  $1.15  ;  Jersey  do.  at  »1.15 ;  No.  2 
western  red,  in  elevator,  at  $1.12g;  and  small  lots  of 
white  at  $1.18,  and  new  at  $1.08  a  $1.13,  as  to  condi- 
tion. Rye,  59  a  60i  cts.  Corn,  at  48  a  50  cts._  Oats, 
36  a  37  cts.  for  mixed,  and  39  cts.  for  prime  white. 

Hay  and  Straw. — Prime  timothy,  70  a  80  cts.  per 
100  pounds  ;  mixed,  60  a  70  cts.  per  100  pounds  ;  straw, 
55  a  70  cts.  per  100  pound.s. 

Cattle,  from  3|-  to  5|  cts.  per  pound,  as  to  quality. 
Sheep,  from  3  to  5  cts.  per  pound.  Hogs,  5  to  6  cts. 
Cows  at  from  $20  to  $30  per  head. 

Foreign. — The  London  Times,  in  its  financial  article, 
mourns  the  bad  crop  prospects  in  Europe.  There  is  no 
doubt  now  but  that  the  excessive  rain  and  the  absence 
of  sunshine  has  done  much  damage.  The  prevailing 
opinion  both  in  France  and  Germany  is  that  the  wheat 
crop  will  be  short,  both  countries  having  suffered  from 
heavy  rains.  Southern  Russia  and  America  seem  to  be 
the  only  corn  growing  countries  whence  an  abundant 
supply  can  be  looked  for. 

Bishop  Colenso,  writing  from  Natal  to  the  London 
Times,  describes  the  war  against  the  Zulus  as  a  "  most 
unrighteous  and  unnecessary"  one,  "  which  has  been 
forced  on  by  the  policy  of  the  High  Commissioner,  in 
which  already  10,000  human  beings  have  been  killed — 
2,500  on  our  side,  and  7,500  on  that  of  the  Zulus  ;  and 
which,  unless,  as  may  be  hoped,  the  Secretary  of  State 
has  interfered  in  the  interest  of  peace,  will  he  carried, 
no  doubt,  to  its  bitter  end.  Involving  the  killing  of  thou- 
sands more,  and  the  expenditure,  as  is  freelystated  here 
on  high  authority,  of  not  a  million  and  a  half,  but  at 
least  ten  millions  of  English  money." 

The  first  railro.ad  in  Palestine  has  been  contracted 
for  between  Jaffa  and  Jeru.salem,  forty  miles.  The  con- 
tractor is  reported  to  be  G.  F.  D.  Lovell,  a  resident  of 
Cincinnati. 

The  London  Standard's  despatch  from  Madrid  inti- 
mates that  the  Cabinet,  at  the  next  session  of  the  Cortes, 
intends  to  introduce  bills  for  the  gradual  extinction  of 
slavery,  and  the  payment  of  compensation  to  proprietors 
of  slaves,  freedmen  to  give  some  years  of  labor  for  thei 
liberty. 

A  council  of  foreign  bondholders  at  London  has 
telegraphed,  on  behalf  of  the  holders  of  Louisiana 
bonds,  a  strong  protest  against  the  measures  of  so-called 
repudiation  proposed  by  the  Louisiana  Constitutional 
Convention. 

A  Vienna  despatch  to  the  Times  says:  Russia,  in 
reply  to  the  friendly  inquiry  of  Austria,  has  given  an 
assurance  that  the  last  Russian  soldier  will  have  quitted 
Turkish  territory  by  the  4lh  of  8th  mo. 


Patagonia. — The  cession  of  all  Patagonia  to  the 
gentine  Confederation  by  Chili,  makes  another  chail 
in  the  political  geography  of  this  continent  worthjj 
note.  The  region  was  discovered  in  1520,  and  has 
longed  to  Buenos  Ay  res  and  to  the  Confederation,  i 
the  latter  allowed  Chill  to  occupy  the  western  cos 
The  whole  area  is  about  350,000  square  miles,  anc 
is  occupied  by  some  thousand  Fuegians  and  Pa|:; 
gonians.  The  Welsh  failed  in  planting  a  colony  thi 
e  fifteen  years  ago,  and  the  Swiss  had  the  sai 
svant  of  success  five  years  since.  There  are  seve 
fair  harbors,  two  volcanoes,  many  mountains,  lak 
rivers  and  islands,  and  gold,  coal  and  diamonds  ha 
been  found.  Bear,  deer,  foxes,  ostriches,  cattle  a 
horses  are  met.  The  summers  are  short  and  the  vei 
tation  is  scanty,  though  potatoes  and  a  few  vegetabl 
have  beeu  grown.  The  region  has  had  consideral 
importance  because  it  controls  the  navigation  of  M 
gellan's  Straits  ;  but  since  Great  Britain  seized  t 
Falkland  Islands,  fronting  the  Atlantic  entrance  to  t 
straits,  this  control  has  been  of  little  use,  and  an  t. 
gentine  colony  died  out  from  cold  and  want  of  busine 
The  political  transfer  carries  the  right  of  doraai 
that  right  is  of  little  use  or  profit,  and  will  probab 
be  of  none  when  the  Isthmian  canal  is  constructed. 

John  Bright,  England,  in  reply  to  one  asking  hi 
to  support  a  motion  in  the  House  for  a  committee 
inquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  depression  in  trao 
said  : 

"  Parliament  cannot  step  in  by  legislation  material 
to  mitigate  the  admitted  sufferings  of  the  farmers, 
to  the  present  depression  of  trade,  we  owe  some  of 
to  the  bad  harvests  which  have  impoverished  mat 
farmers,  who  are  not  an  inconsiderable  portion  of  oi 
home  trade  customers.  We  owe  much  of  it  to  lamial 
in  India  and  China,  and  to  the  commercial  and  manij 
facturing  distress  which  has  prevailed  in  almost  evei 
country.  These  great  changes  are  not  in  the  powi 
of  Congresses  or  Parliaments  ;  they  are  in  the  orderir 
of  nature,  and  we  must  accept  them,  always  endeavo 
ing  not  to  aggravate  them  by  our  own  follies.  As  i' 
Parliament  and  its  inquiries,  I  have  seen  much  of  ' 
and  of  them.  If  Parliament  would  keep  out  of  foreigi 
broils  ;  if  it  would  conduct  the  government  of  the  com 
try  at  an  expenditure  of  £60,000,000,  instead  of  £8C 
000,000,  in  the  year  ;  if  it  would  devote  its  time  an 
labors  to  questions  of  home  interest  rather  than  f 
those  which  involve  the  sacrifice  of  the  blood  and  trei 
sure  of  our  people  in  remote  lands,  we  might  have  hop 
and  faith  that  Parliament  could  serve  the  nation  i 
times  of  depression,  and  we  should  find  that  such  time 
of  suffering  would  visit  us  more  rarely." 

The  Great  Russian  Project. — It  is  said  that  the  worl 
men  have  at  last  begun  the  long  cherished  project  t 
turning  the  Oxus,  or  Amoo  river  into  its  old  bed,  an 
making  it  flow  westward  to  the  Caspian  Sea,  from 
point,  near  Khiva,  instead  of  northward  to  the  Sea  ( 
Aral,  as  at  present.  It  is  believed  that  the  river  we 
turned  into  its  present  bed  by  the  Tartars,  in  a.  d 
1235,  to  prevent  Russian  extension  towards  the  Eas 
and  ever  since  the  old  bed  was  discovered,  early  in  tli 
last  century,  the  Russians  have  been  thinking  aboi 
turning  it  back  again.  The  most  recent  surveys  seei 
to  show  that  the  removal  of  the  dam,  which  now  pr 
vents  the  water  from  flowing  to  the  Caspian,  woul 
result  in  the  opening  up  of  a  now  desert  country. 

TOUGHKENAMON  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  13th  year  opens  Ninth  month  9th,  1879. 

H.  M.  Cope,  Principil. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passmor 
having  re:iigned  their  positions  as  Superintendent  an 
Matron  of  Westtown  Boarding  School,  Friends  wh 
may  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  important  and  respor 
sible  duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  r( 
quested  to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersignei 
The  present  Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  i 
4th  month  ne.xt,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

John  S.  Comfort,  Fallslngton,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 
.     Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.         " 

Anna  V.  F.dgr,  Di.wiiiii-iowii,  Pa. 

Deborah  Khonds,  lla.l.lonlirld,  N.J. 

"  ^VlLLIAM   11.   I'lLK,  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY  JOURNAL. 


VOL.    LII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  9,  1879. 


NO.    52. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum ;  if  not  paid 
advance  $;2..50  ;  10  cents  extra  is  charged  for 
Postage  on  tliose  sent  by  mail. 

Commanicatioiis  to  be  ajdressed  to 

JOSEPH  WALTON, 

NO.    150   NORTH   NINTH   STREET. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

(JO.  116   N'ORTH    FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Life  and  Adventure  In  Japan. 

BY  E.  WARREN  CLARK. 
(Continued  from  page  402.) 

At  an  appointed  day  I  wont  to  the  palace 
tith  Halakeyama,  and  selected  the  largest 
f  the  state  apartments,  as  the  most  suitable 
1  which  to  give  the  e.xhibition.  I  then  asked 
he  lord  chamberlain  to  Hk  the  most  con- 
enient  date.  He  stepped  out  in  the  garden 
nd  consulted  the  Mikado,  who  was  just  about 
;o  take  a  walk.  His  majesty  said  that  Tues 
lay  of  the  next  week  would  suit  him  ;  but  il 
ny  important  state  duties  interfered  he  would 
et  me  know. 

Accordingly,  about  eight  o'clock  on  Tues 
iay  evening,  I  had  my  instruments  set  up  in 
;he  palace,  and  the  large  curtain  suspended 
om  the  top  of  the  partition  of  the  apart- 
nent.  Two  large  screens  were  arranged 
iround  the  instruments  ;  where  the  officers  at 
first  fi.Kcd  them  so  as  to  shut  off  the  seats  in- 
tended for  the  emperor  and  his  household 
^rom  all  the  rest  of  us  in  the  room.  But  as 
soon  as  they  had  retired  to  give  notice  that 
all  was  ready,  I  made  a  slight  and  quick 
change,  and  pulled  the  screens  backward,  so 

to  make  the  way  clear  for  a  larger  picture 
on  the  curtain. 

As  soon  as  every  thing  was  ready  for  the 
exhibition,  notice  was  sent  to  the  Mikado's 
apartments  that  all  things  were  awaiting  his 
majesty's  pleasure.  The  emperor  and  empress 
were  ushered  into  the  room,  followed  by  an 
impressive  retinue,  eonsistingehiefly  of  young 
ladies  dressed  in  white,  with  their  long,  dark 
hair  streaming  behind,  and  broad  red  sashes 
encircling  their  waists;  the  eff>iCt  was  very 
pretty,  and  quite  unique,  as  this  charming 
procession  of  fair  ones  entered,  and  quietly 
seated  themselves  behind  bis  majesty,  while 
the  word  "  Welcome,"  with  the  wreath  of 
flowers,  was  thrown  by  the  brilliant  light 
upon  the  curtain. 

The  chief  oflScers  of  the  Kunaisho,  or  house- 
hold department,  sat  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  room  from  his  majesty.  Tokudaigi,  the 
lord  chamberlain,  and  several  otherhigh 
oflficers  were  in  attendance  on  his  majesty  ; 
and  every  thing  passed  off  in  a  very  pleasant 
and  social  manner,  there  being  nothing  stiff 
or  formal,  though  there  was  a  subdued  still 
ness  in  the  room. 

At  the   outset   dissolving  views  were    ex 


hibitedof  Windsor  Castle,  Sandringham  Hall, 
the  Parliament  Houses,  and  other  English 
and  Scottish  places  of  interest. 

Then  followed  many  American  views  of 
Niagara,  the  Yosemite,  and  the  principal 
scenes  in  Washington,  New  York,  and  Boston. 
After  this  the  magnesium  stereopticon  was 
started,  and  the  magnificent  views  of  Paris, 
Berlin,  Switzerland,  and  Northern  Italy  were 
presented  in  brilliant  succession. 

Hatakeyaina  (who  had  accompanied  the 
embassy  in  all  their  European  experiences) 
sat  near  his  majesty,  and  explained  all  the 
views  as  they  were  announced;  designating, 
at  the  same  time,  the  particular  places  vi.sited 
by  the  embassy,  and  enlivening  the  occasion 
by  little  incidents  of  their  experience. 

The  Mikado  seemed  exceedingly  interested, 
and  although  every  body  else  was  quiet  in  his 
presence,  he  conversed  freely  and  naturally, 
asking  many  questions  upon  places  of  par- 
ticular importance. 

The  exhibition  lasted  an  hour  and  a  half, 
j-et  the  court  wished  it  to  continue  longer. 

At  the  conclusion  I  thought  that  my  turn 
had  come  to  secure  the  long-desired  peep  at 
the  Mikado  and  the  fair  members  of  the  iin 
perial  household.  The  room  had  hitherto  been 
dark,  80  that  I  could  not  readily  see  the  dis 
llnguished  people  about  me.  Only  a  broad 
cone  of  light  fell  upon  the  screen  from  the 
stereopticon.  But  when  the  signal  was  given 
for  the  Japanese  servants  to  approach  with 
their  little  paper  lanterns,  I  knew  the  Toku- 
daigi had  planned  to  remove  the  Mikado  and 
his  court  from  the  room,  without  giving  the 
foreigner  time  to  have  a  satisfactory  look  at 
them. 

Science  came  to  my  assistance,  however. 
The  punctilious  lord  chamberlain  knew  not 
the  marvellous  potency  of  the  magnesium 
light.  No  sooner  had  the  fair  retinue  risen 
from  their  seats  than  I  raised  the  magic  clock- 
latTip  from  one  of  the  instruments,  and  shot  a 
broad  beam  of  white  light,  dazzling  as  the  sun, 
down  the  long  corridor  through  which  the 
procession  must  pass.  In  an  instant  the  Jap 
anese  lanterns  glimmered  like  fire-flies,  and 
the  darkness  of  the  corridor  changed  to  day- 
light. The  Mikado  and  empress  passed  out 
first,  followed  by  the  ladies  of  the  court,  who 
walked  quieily,  two  by  two,  and  hand  in  hand. 
Their  dresses  were  similar  to  some  of  tho-<e  I 
had  seen  in  pictures  of  the  ancient  Kioto 
court.  The  fair  young  faces  turned  one  by 
one  towards  the  brilliant  light,  which  their 
curiosity  led  them  to  look  at,  and  I  noticed 
the  little  dots  placed  upon  their  foreheads, 
hich  designated  the  highestrank  of  nobility. 
Some  of  the  ladies  were  very  pretty ;  They 
wore  their  hair  in  thick  tresses  down  the 
back,  which  style  is  only  allowable  for  ladies 


cordingly  I  was  led,  with  Hatakeyama  and 
y  two  Japanese  assistants,  into  the  room 
where  the  Mikado's  ministers  are  usually  re- 
d.  Here  a  table  of  refreshments  awaited 
Cakes  and  confectionery,  stamped  with 
stars,  leaves,  flowers,  and  chrysanthemums, 
were  piled  upon  the  table,  colored  with  all 
the  tints  of  the  rainbow.  The  confectionery 
was  too  artistic  to  eat,  and  I  told  the  lord 
chamberlain  that  I  would  take  it  home  to 
show  my  friends;  he  said  certainly,  that  I 
might  take  it  all,  for  this  is  the  Japanese  cus- 
tom. I  had  frequently  given  dinners  at  which 
thoinvited  guestscarrifd  away  in  their  sleeves 
all  the  g  >od  things  that  were  left  I  So  there 
was  no  impropriety  in  my  carrying  away  the 
sweetmeats  from  the  Mikado's  table. 

The  next  morning  all  my  instruments  were 
sent  to  the  coUogoin  the  emperor's  express 
wagon.  A  month  after,  a  magnificent  gold 
lacquer-box  com i  to  me  with  the  compliments 


of  the  Mikado  and  the  thanks  of  the  ladies  of 
the  court.  The  latter  said  they  felt  as  though 
the  stereopticon  had  taken  them  on  a  journey 
through  foreign  countries,  and  that  nothing 
in  their  seclusion  at  the  palace  had  ever 
aflbrded  them  half  so  much  pleasure.  They 
would  remember  the  occasion,  they  said,  all 
their  lives. 

It  is  appropriate  just  hero  to  say  a  few 
words  respecting  the  various  classes  of  society 
which  prevailed  in  Japan  before  the  advent 
of  foreigners,  and  of  the  distinctions  which 
are  now  slowly  passing  away. 

In  ancient  times  society  was  divided  into 
four  classes.  The  first  constituted  the  literary 
and  military  class,  called  the  Samourai.  The 
second,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  was  the  agri- 
cultural class,  or  common  farmer.  The  third 
was  the  laboring  class,  or  carpenter  and  arti- 
san. The  fourth  was  the  trading  or  money- 
._aking  class,  the  merchant.  These  were  the 
chief  classes  that  existed  from  1604  until 
1868. 

The  Samourai  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
social  scale.  He  was  the  gentleman— the 
soldier  in  war  and  the  scholar  in  peace.  He 
could  wield  either  the  sword  or  the  pen.  Of 
the  two,  ho  rather  preferred  the  sword.  The 
sharp  steel  blades  thrust  in  his  belt  were  to 
him  the  symbol  of  rank  and  chivalry.  He 
might  walk  the  streets  without  a  hat,  but 
never  without  wearing  his  two  swords. 

(To  be  continued.) 


It  is  a  very  blessed  state,  always  to  live, 
walk,  meet  together,  and  wait  in  that  which 
gives  free  access  to  the  throne  of  grace,  and 
which  leadeth  in  the  presence  of  Him  that 
sitteth  thereon  ;  in  whose  presence,  some  of 
old  could   witness,  were  rivers  of  pleasures, 

oac,  wnicu  ..y.«  .»  .u,^  ..... „...    and  at  his  right  hand,  joy  for  evermore      Oh 

of  the  court.  Their  eyes  were  slightly  oblique,  all  that  taste  of  one  ^^'op  of  th.s  nver  and 
Af,«r  t.he  stereonticon    entertainment  the  |  partake  of  the  least  measure  of  this  joy,  know 

balance   and   outweigh  all  the 


After  the  stereopticon    entertainment 


officersof  theKunaishoDepartraentexpressed|them   to^  over- 
much pleasure  a 
be  fatigued  and 


much  pleasure  at  the  result,  and  said  1  must  [treasures,  joys,  and  Pj'^asures   this  world  and 
muchpleasu  o_  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  refreshment.     Ac- 'the  glory  of  it  can  afford.- TF.  Shaoen. 


410 


THE  FRIEND. 


"  For  Tlie  Frimul  " 

Extriii'ls  from  llic  Diary  and  Letters  of  Ebciiezcr  Worth, 

CCoutiQUed  from  page  403. J 

1848.  llth  mo.  2J.  Went  down  Lo  Corn. 
])lai)ter's;  took  King  Pierce  for  an  interpreter. 
After  speaking  with  tliera  in  relation  to  some 
business  with  their  agent,  I  informed  Cliarles 
and  William  O'Uail  I  wished  to  .speak  with 
their  people  on  the  subject  of  religion.  Some 
of  the  men  met  in  Cliai-les'  (house)  and  I  had 
a  comfortable  opportunity  with  them.  I  felt 
as  if  I  should  like  to  see  them  altogether,  and 
expressed  to  Charles  and  William  to  that 
effect;  but  after  expressing  myself  as  I  did, 
and  they  not  getting  together,  I  felt  excused. 
llth   mo.  7lh.     Since  I  have  heard  of  the 

offer  made  by and  wife  (to  come  to  the 

reservation  and  act  as  agent),  I  have  been 
much  comforted  and  highly  favored  in  seasons 
of  supplication — a  great  blessing — may  I  re- 
member it  in  time  to  come  with  feelings  ot 
gratitude  to  a  kind  and  merciful  God. 

llth  mo.  llth.  I  had  a  pretty  full  and  satis 
fiictory  opportunity  of  talking  with  Jackson 
Curry  on  the  subject  of  religion. 

13th.  Went  to  Itandolph  expecting  to  go 
to  see  George  Thorp,  to  try  to  have  him  to 
teach  the  school  at  Horse  Shoo.  I  met  him 
in  the  road  between  the  east  and  west  village; 
he  was  willing  to  teach  the  .school  and  I  liiiY-d 
hira.  After  parting  with  him  I  felt  thankful 
to  a  kind  and  merciful  Master  that  1  had  met 
with  so  suitable  a  person.  I  had  felt  anxious 
for  some  time  to  have  the  school  commenced, 
(but)  the  difficulty  of  getting  a  good  exem- 
plary person  has  made  it  discouraijing. 

14th.     In   the  morning  went  to  the  river. 
William  Hall,  the  Presbyterian  missionary, 
was  there  with  his  interpreter,  to  talk  to  the 
Indians;   it  caused  me  to  think  pretty  seri- 
ously whether  i   was  discharging  ray  duty. 
While  I  do  not  wish  to  lay  anything  in  the 
way  of  other  people,  I  should  feel  sorry  that 
by  neglecting  what  might  be  required  of  me, 
the  Lord  should   t3nd   it    necessary  to  sen 
others  to   do    the    service    designed  for    me. 
May  my  work  be  done  in  the  day  time,— the 
Master's  time.     In  a  letter  received  from 
brother,    I    was  informed    there   seemed 
prospect  of  the  Friend  and  his  wife  who  had 
offered,  coming  to  take  my  place;   the  news 
was  trying  to  my  natural  feelings.     Oh!  fo 
resignation  to  the  Divine  will. 

1849.  1st  mo.  27th.  Went  to  .see  Georgi 
Johnson,  who  had  been  confined  to  his  bed 
for  near  six  weeks  from  a  hurt  ho  had  got  in 
his  knee.  I  met  with  J.  Curry  at  Moses 
Snow's,  had  a  satisfactory  opportunity  with 
him  on  the  subject  of  religion.  Moses  Snow's 
wife  appeared  sober  and  attentive  to  what 
was  said.  I  returned  home  pretty  well  satis 
fiod  that  I  wont. 

Ist  mo.  28.  Pelt  a  concern  to  visit  the 
upper  end  of  the  reservation;  the  river  being 
high  I  felt  a  little  discouraged,  and  went  down 
to  Jack.son  Curry's  and  Moses  Snow's.  They 
had  both  left  home;  came  back  to  the  school 
house  to  bo  a  little  in  the  quiet,  and  to  feel 
after  what  was  required,  at  which  time  felt 
it  right  for  me  to  persevere.  I  went  home 
and  got  William  and  Hamilton  Johnson,  who 
quite  encouraged  me.  They  could  put  my 
pony  and  sleigh  across  in  the  boat.  I  need- 
ed some  encouragement,  for  I  felt  a  little 
afraid  to  attempt  to  cross  in  the  boat,  the 
river  was  so  high.  My  own  feelings,  from  a 
sense  of  duty,  seemed  to  help  me  forward. 
We  crossed  over  with  comparatively  but  little 


difficulty.  1  felt,  I  trust,  in  a  degree  thank- 
ful that  I  was  favored  (to  get  over)  so  com- 
fortably. I  felt  ray  mind  pretty  well  com- 
posed with  a  desire,  I  trust  a  living  desire, 
that  I  might  bo  kept  in  my  proper  place,  and 
that  I  might  be  enabled  to  do  all  that  was  re 
quired  of  me.  I  called  on  my  way  up,  and 
got  James  Jameson  for  my  interpreter.  When 
I  got  to  the  Council  House  at  Horse  Shoe,  I 
spoke  10  some  of  those  who  appeared  to  have 
some  management  of  their  meeting  or  dance, 
for  an  opportunity  of  speaking  to  their  peo- 
ple. The  next  day,  George  Titus  informed 
me  that  I  might  have  an  opportunity  in  the 
forenoon  the  next  day.  I  went  to  Walter 
Thorp's  to  stay  that  night.  I  felt  my  mind 
much  favorel  with  a  continued  desire  that  I 
ght  be  enabled  to  do  what  my  Divine 
ister  might  be  pleased  to  require.  I  think 
I  was  able  to  feel  love  to  Him,  and  a  good  de- 
gree of  resignation  to  his  holy  will,  with  feel- 
ings of  strong  interest  in  the  improvement  of 
the  Indians,  both  in  spiritual  and  temporal 
things,  and  it  seemed  as  if  I  had  language  to 
express  my  feelings. 

(To  be  coDtiuued.) 

The  Cave  of  lUachpelah. 
The  object  of  greatest  interest  in  the  Mosque 
at  Hebron,  is  concealed  beneath  its  pavement. 
It  is  ";,he  double  cave,"  or  Machpelah,  the 
oldest  known  burial-place  in  the  world.    Here 
the  three  patriarchs  and  their  wives  (except 
Rachel,  who  is  buried  beneath  a  little  white 
mosque  near  Bethlehem)  sleep.  Joseph's  body, 
too,  is  said  to  have  been  removed  thitherfrom 
Shechem,  near  Jacob's  well,  where  his  tomb 
is  still  shown.     There   never  has    been  any 
doubt  about  the  identity  of  the  spot.     Such 
caves  are  as  everlasting  as  the  hills  to  which 
they  belong.     The  story  of  Machpelah  is  sin- 
gularly touching.      With  what  solemnity  and 
carefulness  did  father  Abraham  acquire  this 
his  only  property  in  the  Holy  Land  from  his 
heathen  friend  Bphron,  and  make  it  sure  for 
over  by  that  first  legal  contract  recorded  in 
history.  (Gen.  xxiii.  3-20.)    The  scene  comes 
back  to  us  in  all  its  circumstantial  dotal  _,  _ 
Dr.  Thomson  shows  so  graphically  from  his 
own  experience  of  bargaining  among  the  Ori- 
entals of  the  present  day.    "How  simple  and 
impres-iive  is  the  record  of  the  successive  in- 
terments of  the  patriarchal  families,  and  the 
burial  of  enmities  between  brothers  over  the 
graves  of  their  fathers  :  first  Sarah  was  buried 
(Gen.  xxiii.  19),  then  Abraham  by  Isaac  and 
Ishmael  (xxv.  9,  10),  then  Isaac  by  his  sons 
Esau  and  Jacob  (xxxv.  27-29);  and  last  we 
read  the  dying  request  of  Jacob  in  Egypt: 
"And  ho  charged  them  and  said  unto  them, 
I  am  to  be  gathered  unto  my  people:   bury 
me  with  my  fathers  in  the  cave  that  is  in  the 
field  of  Bphron  the  Hittite  for  a  possession  of 
a  burial-place.     There  they  buried  Abraham 
and  Sarah  his  wife;   there  they  buried  Isaac 
and   Rebekah    his  wife;   and  there  I  buried 
Leah,"  xlix.  29-31. 

From  the  time  of  its  permanent  Mussulman 
occupation  in  1187  to  1862,  the  mo,sque  was 
most  jealously  closed  to  all  but  Mohammedans, 
and  the  Machpelah  is  closed  still.  Previous 
to  that  year  we  had  but  three  brief  and  con- 
fused accounts  of  stealthy  visits,  especially 
by  a  Spanish  renegade,  Ali  Bey.  Even  the 
Mosque  of  Omar  and  the  Mosque  of  Damascus 
were  opened  to  foreigners  before  that  of  Heb- 
•on.  At  last,  by  a  special  firman  of  the  Sultan, 
and  afte 


of  Wales  was  admitted  to  the  interior  in  Jan|i 

ary,  1862,. the  Marquis  of  Bute  in   1866,  &\i 

the  crown  prince  of  Prussia  in  1869.  i 

Dean  Stanley,  who,  togeiherwith  the  Pru  ' 

sian  Consul,  Dr.  Rosen,  a  learned  archasoloo-ijlj 

accompanied  the  Prince  of  Wales,  has  gmlj 

us  a  very  interesting  account  of  this  visij 

From  it  we  learn  that  the  patriarchs  and  the 

wives   have  separate  shrines,  enclosed  witj 

grates  or   railing.s,  but  they  are  empty  cen^ 

taphs  or  monuments  in  honor  of  the  dead  whj 

lie  beneath.     The   shrines  of  Abraham   an 

Jacob    were   shown   to   the  visitors,  but   nc 

those  of  their  wives.     When  the  gate  to  th 

shrine   of  Abraham   was    thrown   open,   th 

guardians  groaned  aloud,  and  their  chief  n' 

marked,    "  The  princes  of  any  other  natioj 

should  have  passed  over  my  dead  body  soone 

than  enter.   Butto  the  oldestson  of  Queen  Vi(| 

toria  we  are  willing  to  accord  even  this  privi 

Then  he  offered  an  ejaculatory  prayej 

to  Abraham  :    "  O  friend  of  God,  forgive  thi 

ntrusion."    Isaac's  shrine  they  were  not  per; 

nitted  to  enter,  for  the  singular  reason  thati 

while  Abraham,  who  interceded  for  the  wickl 

ed  inhabitants  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  wa:i 

full  of  kindness  and  would  overlook  an  affront' 

Isaac  was  proverbially  jealous,  and  might  re-l 

sent  the  insult.  i 

The  most  sacred  and  interesting  part  of  thel 

mo-iquo,   the  dark    subterranean    cave  itself,! 

which  contains  the  remains  of  the  patriarchss 

was  closed  to  the  distinguished  visitors,  and 

could  only  be  seen  through  a  small  hole  ia 

the  pavement.     It  is  uncertain  whether  even 

the    Moslems    enter    the    Machpelah.     Once,: 

they  say,  twenty-five  hundred  years  ago,   ai 

servant  of  a  great  king  entered,  but  returnedi 

"  blind,  deaf,  withered,  and  crippled."     Sinc^ 

then  the  entrance  v/as  closed,  and  only  the, 

aperture  left  open,  that  the  holy  air  may  come| 

up  and  a  lamp  be  let  down  by  a  chain  uponl 

the  grave.— f.  Schaff. 


Infidelity  and  Cmne.—We  believe  it  to  bei 
susceptible  of  demonstration  that  the  late  cx-1 
traordinary  and  deplorable  increase  of  crime,?! 
an  increase  more  palpable  every  day,  crowd-! 
ing  with  its  record  the  columns  of  the  publioi 
prints  and  sickening  the  soul  with  its  endlesa'i 
detail  and  novelty  of  horror,  is  largely  due  to  i 
the  growth  of  materialism,  or  what  is  termed! 
infidelity,  and  that  mainly  in  reaction  from) 
the  skeptical  drift  of  the  time  lies  the  path' 
of  wholesome  reform.  The  fruit  of  unbelief! 
among  the  upper  or  wealthy  classes  is  sensu-j 
ality.  Those  classes  get  to  worship  instead! 
of  their  Maker  the  pleasures  of  the  moment.: 
They  bow  down  to  rich  food  and  fine  clothes | 
and  enervating  amusements.  They  make  god- j 
dosses  of  women  who  possess  mere  physical  I 
beaut}^  Their  hearts  are  set  on  yachts,  and  ' 
race-courses,  and  theatres,  and  operas.  What 
is  given,  in  a  word,  to  gild  or  soften  life,  to 
lend  grace,  and  sparkle,  and  color  to  the  plod 
and  monotone  of  existence,  such  persons  make 
its  sole  object  and  aim.  Thus  they  become  of  : 
the  earth  earthy,  and  all  that  is  spiritual  and  i 
exalted  dries  out  of  their  souls.  One  after  • 
another  the  commandments  are  broken  as  ' 
they  stand  in  the  way  of  desire,  and  a  shame- 
"ul  ruin  is  loft  at  last  in  place  of  what  might 
have  been  a  perfect  temple ;  a  shattered  and  ; 
d  voluptuary  in  place  of  a  nobly  perfected  ' 
human  being. 

Among  the  poorer  and  less  educated  ranks 
,  of  society  the  cant  and  poison  of  livino-  only 
■eat  deal  of  trouble,  the  Prince  for  the  day  is  even  more  directly  disastrous.  ' 


THE    FRIEND. 


411 


ich  can  gratify  their  passions  without, 
•ule  and' in  the  legal  sense,  coniiug  in 
nflict  with  the  rights  of  others.  But  the 
cdy,  unrestrained  by  any  fear  of  future  ac- 
unt,'  and  thinking  only  to  eat  and  drink 
ice  to-morrow  they  die,  drive  straight  on 
crime.  That  this  is  no  idle  assertion  can 
abundantly  proved.  A  careful  survey  of 
3  murders,  suicide.-,  and  other  great  felonies 
tnmittcd  in  the  chief  cities  of  the  United 
,ates  during  the  last  ten  years,  shows  that 
heavy  fraction  of  the  perpetrators  were 
.heists  or  free  thinkers.  These  unhappy  per- 
ms persuaded  that  life  is  the  be-all  and  the 
id-all  here,  imagine  that  in  their  calculations 
ley  can  jump  the  life  to  come.  A  collection 
•  the  letters  or  other  papers  left  by  criminals 
hen  anticipating  death,  shows  a  fearful  num- 
sr  of  instances,  some  of  which  many  readers 
m  recall,  of  absolute  disbelief  in  the  exist- 
nce  of  a  G-od  or  in  any  reckoning  for  wrong 
one  in  this  life  to  be  exacted  in  a  future  one. 
Evening  Post. 


letter  of  Isaac  Penliiglon. 
0  the  friend  of  Francis   Pines:    Friend, 
Lfter  some  deep  exercise  of  spirit  coneernii 
hee,  under  great  grief  of  heart  for  thee,  1 
elt  a  constraint  of  love,  forcing  these  follow- 
no-  considerations  from  me,  to  lay  before  thee. 
As  for  William  Penn,  thou  didst  not  make 
nention  of  him  to  me  in  thy  former  letter. 
i.nd   as  to   thy   charge   upon    him,    that    he 
ienies  the  "Trinity,"  redemption  by  Christ  s 
3lood,and  imputed  righteousness,  thou  raayest 
read  his  apology  touching  those  things,  which 
.t  is  just  thou  shouldst  seriously  weigh,  as  in 
Erod's  sight;  and  then  perhaps  thou  wilt  not 
so  resolutely  charge  him  as  now  thou  dost. 

Christ  is  made  unto  us  righteousness,  by 
faith  in  his  blood,  and  by  faith  in  his  Spirit 
and  he  that  doth  not  believe  in  his  Spirit,  and 
receives  not  instruction  and  help  from  his 
Spirit  to  believe,  cannot  believe  aright  in  his 
blood.  All  that  is  of  Christ  is  righteous  ;  all 
that  is  of  Christ,  the  righteous  and  holy  root, 
is  righteous  and  holy,  wherever  it  is  found. 
And  by  Christ,  that  which  is  truly  holy  and 
righteous  is  brought  up  in  us,  and  we  forgiven 
and  washed  from  our  sins  and  iniquities  for 
his  name's  sake.  And  the  receiving  of  the 
pardon  of  sins  is  precious,  and  the  bringing 
forth  in  the  new  life  is  precious  also. 

I  am  satisfied  in  God's  Spirit,  that  that 
which  I  have  written  in  the  last  I  sent  to 
thee,  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  true  re- 
lio-io'n;  the  sum  and  substance  whereof  doth 
not  stand  in  getting  a  notion  of  Christ's  righte- 
ousness, but  in  feeling  the  power  of  the  endless 
life,  receiving  the  power,  and  being  changed 
by  the  power.  And  where  Christ  is,  there  is 
his  righteousness.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life  and  righteousness;  but  he  that  hath  not 
the  Son  hath  not  life  nor  righteousness.  And 
where  Christ  is  not,  there  is  not  his  righteous- 
ness ;  but  only  a  notion  thereof,  from  appre- 
hensions formed  out  of  the  Scriptures  by 
man's  wisdom,  which  should  be  destroyed.  I 
would  not  have  thy  knowledge  here,  nor  thy 
standing  here,  nor  thy  faith  here ;  but  in  the 
truth  and  life  itself. 

Christ  was  anointed  and  sent  of  God,  a 
Saviour,  to  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil,  to 
break  down  all  rule  and  authority  contrary 
to  God  in  man  ;  for  his  work  is  in  the  heart. 
There  He  quickens,  there  He  raiseth,  there 
He  brings  into  death  that  which  is  to  die, 
raising  tbe  seed  immortal,  and  brin 


creature  into  subjection  to  it.  Now,  to  feel 
the  power  that  doth  this,  and  to  feel  this 
wrought  by  the  power,  this  is  far  beyond  all 
talk  "about  justification  and  righteousnes-s. 
Hither  would  I  have  thee  come,  out  of  the 
talk,  out  of  the  outwardness  of  knowledge, 
into' the  thing  itself,  and  into  the  Iruencss  of 
the  new  and  living  knowledge,  which  is  wit- 
nessed here. 

There  is  a  power  in  Christ  to  mortiiy  and 
overcome  sin  in  the  very  root;  it  is  not  how- 
ever overcome,  but  in  the  revealing  of  this 
power  ;  nor  is  the  soul  justified,  but  in  and  by 
the  working  of  this  power.     So  that  justifi 
cation  is  not  the  first  thing,  but  the  power  of 
..._,  .n  and  through  which  (revealed  m  Christ) 
the'soulis  both  justified  and  sanctified,  through 
the  working  of  the  faith,  which  is  from  the 
.,„wor.     And  here  salvation  is  felt  nigh 
deed,  to  those  that  truly  fear  the  Lord  ;  and 
glory  dwells  in  the  land  which  He  hath 
deemed.     There,  mercy  and  truth  do  indeed 
meet  together,  and  righteousness  and  peace 
kiss  each  other.      Yea,  truth,  there,  springs 
out  of  the  eartb,  and  righteousness  looks  down 
from   heaven,   &o.     And   here,  the   heavenly 
place  in  Christ  is  sat  down  in,  towards  which 
is  the  travel  of  the  disciple.     For  saitb  Christ 
to   his  disL-iples,  "I  go  to  prepare  a  place," 
d   "I  will  come  again,"  and   translate  you 
thither.     But  the  disciples  do  not  come  to  th 
place  before  their  travel,  or  before  any  works 
of  righteousness  which  God  hath  wrought  in 

them.  ,  .      -IT- 

Therefore  he  that  will  be  justified  by  Hin- 
must  abide  in  the  faith,  where  the  justihca 
lion  is.     Tbe   Father  justifies  what  is  of  his 
own  life  in  the  Son,  and  the  Son  in  his  life  ; 
and  the  Son  justifies  what  is  of  the  Father  in 
us  (what  is  of  the  Father's   nature,  the  Fa- 
ther's spirit,  the  Father's  life),  and  justifies 
us  from  that,  by   his  blood,  from  which   we 
cannot  otherwise  be  justified.     Oh,  how  pre- 
cious it  is,  to  see  and  feel  this  in  the  true  light, 
where  the  blood  of  Christ  cleanseth  from  all 
sin  !     Here  is  no  covenant  for  us  of  ourselves 
to  perform;   but  the  true   self-denial  is   wit 
nessed,  wherein  the  covenant  is  performed 
and  Christ  the  life,  Christ  the  power,  Cbris 
the  ri'J-hteousness  and  wisdom  of  God,  work- 
intr  aU  in  us  ;  and  we  gathered  into  Him,  and 
liv'ino- and  working  in  Him,  by  the  faith  which 
is  of  Hira.     And  hero  is  free-will  indeed,  even 
of  the  will  which  was  bound  and  captivated 
before.    And  here  is  the  election  known,  which 
obtains;    and  the  obedience  and  sufferings   of 
Christ,  not  looked  upon  as  superfluous,  but 
highly  priz3d,  and  looked  upon  as  of  inesti 
able  value 


But  we  cannot  set  the  manhood  above  the 
life,  and  make  that  the  main  or  chief  in  the 
work  of  redemption,  and  the  life  and  Spirit 
of  his  Godhead  but  supporting,  enabling,  and 
carrying  Him  up  in  that  great  undertaking. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


Do  we  cry  up  works  against  the  workman  ? 
man's  grace  and  righteousness  against  God's? 
conformity  to  Christ  against  Christ?  or  make 
a  Christ,  a  righteousness,  a  Saviour  of  our  con- 
formity ?  Oh  !  how  wilt  thou  do,  when  God 
shall  plead  with  thee  for  these  things!  Also 
that  charge  of  thine  on  us,  that  we  deny  the 
person  of  Christ,  and  make  Him  nothing  but 
a  light  or  notion,  a  principle  in  the  heart  of 
man,  is  very  unjust  and  untrue  ;  for  wc  own 
that'appearance  of  Him  in  his  body  of  flesh, 
his  sufferings  and  death,  and  his  sitting  at  the 
Father's  right  hand  in  glory:  but  then  we 
affirm,  that  there  is  no  true  knowledge  of 
Him,  or  union  with  Him,  but  in  the  seed  or 
principle  of  his  life  in  the  heart;  and  that 
therein  He  appears,  subdues  sin,  and  reigns 
those  that  understand  and  submit 


the 


A  I'iHclniiati  Newsboy. 
John  King,  of  Cincim.ati,  who  has  recently 
presented  a  valuable  collection  of  books  to 
the  Cincinnati  Public  Library,  is  a  remarka- 
ble example  of  what  may  be  accomplished 
even  under  unfavorable  surroundings  when 
strong  determination  and  untiring  persever- 
ance are  combined  to  eff'ect  a  purpose. 

The  Ledger  states  that  he  was  a  farmer's 
son,  in  Michigan.  While  still  a  lad  a  kick 
from  a  horse  on  the  left  thigh  crippled  him  for 
life  For  years  he  hobbled  about  on  crutches, 
until  an  accident  to  his  other  knee  put  him 
in  bed  for  five  years.  It  was  then  that  he 
developed  a  passion  for  reading,  devouring 
whatever  books  came  in  his  way,  and,  as  there 
were  but  few  that  did  come  in  his  neighbor- 
hood, the  purpose  of  his  life  to  own  them  for 
himself  grew  out  of  his  long  suffering  and 
deprivation  of  those  five  years. 

Growing  stronger,  and  with  no  other  capi- 
tal than  his  crutches,  he  went  to  Cincinnati 
and  cot  some  work  in  a  tobacco  factory.  He 
was  1)nly  able  to  do  such  work  there  as  is 
done  by  children,  and  the  utmost  that  ho 
could  mike  by  all  his  industry  was  three  dol- 
lars a  week.  Even  this  little  was  broken  in 
upon  when  he  was  taken  down  with  small- 
nU  and  sent  to  a  hospital  for  six  months. 
Finally  he  concluded  that  he  could  make 
more  money  as  a  newsboy,  and  began  to  sell 
papers  Whenever  he  saw  a  book  that  be 
thou<rht  valuable,  and  was  to  be  had  cheap  at 
a  book  stall,  ho  bought  it,  and  either  read  it, 
in  his  leisure  hours,  or  stored  it  away  for  the 
time  when  ho  should  have  his  own  little  home 
and  his  books  on  their  shelves. 

Some  of  his  savings  went  in  speculation. 
Ho  put  some  capital,  050,  into  a  broom-mak- 
in"-  machine,  which,  it  was  claimed,  could  bo 
op'erated  at  a  handsome  profit.  In  a  short 
time  however,  the  firm  failed  for  8150,  and 
poorKing  went  to  work  to  pay  off  his  partner  s 
indebtedness  as  well  as  his  own,  in  time  set- 
tlinc^  up  all  claims.  By  another  venture  sub- 
oqJently,  he  lost  §600,  half  the  savings  of  ten 
years.  All  this  time,  however,  the  book  buy- 
ing went  on.  .  ,  .  , 
Recently  a  fire  in  the  old  building  in  which 
he  lives  put  his  precious  books  m  danger,  and 
changed  his  plans.  He  had  intended  to  give 
his  collection  to  the  Public  Library  after  his 
death,  but,  concluding  that  another  time  the 
b-jildincr  might  burn  down  entirely,  with  all 
his  books  in  it,  he  wrote  a  modest  note  to  the 
librarian  asking  him  to  find  space  for  a  thou- 
sand volumes.  When  his  boxes  and  shelves 
came  to  be  unpacked,  however,  these  were 
found  to  number  over  2500  books.  In  fact, 
room  was  altogether  books, 


fou 

the  furniture  of  hi 
excepting  a  small  bed,  a  stand  and  a  stove. 
About  two  hundred  favorite  volumes  over 
and  above  the  twenty-five  hundred,  he  re- 
served for  his  own  use,  and  began  the  next 
day  to  buy  others,  meaning  that  the  collec- 
tion should  go  on  until  death.  ,  ^^  ,  , 
John  King  is  a  secretary  of  the  Newsboys 
Union.  He  stands  at  his  corner  selling  papers, 
crutch  in  hand,  from  five  o'clock  to  eight 
every   morning,   and   from  f  Jur  to  six  each 

.       •'  Tr_     i: J     f„_    „«„>.:!   r,r.     f h  3     fixed 


to  the  teaching  and  government  of  his  Spirit.'  afternoon.     He  lived  for  years  on 


412 


THE    FRIEND. 


sum  of  twenty-five  cents  a  day,  resolving  not 
to  go  beyond  it.  Ho  says  ho  thought  the 
matter  over  and  concluded  ihat  "  it  made  no 
difference  whether  I  spent  all  or  saved  part, 
my  living  would  be  what  most  people  would 
term  wretched.  I  determined  to  save  some 
thing,  no  difference  how  little,  every  day, 
until  I  had  enough  to  lieep  me."  And,  al- 
though he  has  not  arrived  at  the  goal  of  his 
financial  ambition,  which  is  "au  income  of  a 
dollar  a  day"  to  retire  on,  he  has  managed  to 
get  much  good  and  do  good  out  of  his  other 
investment  in  books. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Lptlei's  of  James  Emieii. 

(Continued  from  page  395.) 

"9th  mo.  1855.  *  *  *  i  ^m  not  sur- 
prised to  find  thou  felt  so  much  for  th;it  dear 
child  ;  I  felt  as  though  I  would  gladly  take 
her  in  and  give  her  a  home  amongst  coui^enial 
Friends;  but  had  my  doubts  about  hortitua 
tion  being  really  bettered,  in  best  things  bv 
being  here.  I  felt  about  her  much  as  thou 
expressed;  as  though  the  Good  Hand  was 
leading  her  about  and  instructing  her,  and  I 
thought  it  very  possible  it  might  be  best  that 
she  should  remain  under  the  same  special 
care,  until  the  way  opened  with  clearness  for 
her  to  leave.  I  acknowledge  that  the  thou.'ht 
of  her  going  to  Westtown  and  being  under 
the  tender  care  and  notice  of  some  of  the  dear 
-Friends  who  reside  there  and  who  visit  there 
occasionally,  did  feel  pleasant,  and  I  oncour- 
aged  both  her  and  her  mother  to  visit  the 
school  and  see  how  it  felt.  *  *  *  ^  ^.^ 
membered  what  a  most  agreeable  asylum 
VVesttown  became  to  my  dear  companion 
when  under  great  affliction  and  bereavement! 
and  such  I  know  it  has  been  to  others  beside 
her.  It  IS  a  place  where  one  may  profitably 
enter  as  a  teacher  and  scholar  at  the  same 
time. 

"  We  had  W.  and  E.  Evans  with  us  a  few 
days  very  acceptably. 

"I  have  thought  a  great  deal  about 

in  this  his  first  engagement.  P.  Passmore  has 
gone  with  him.  It  seems  to  be  a  great  thinu- 
to  discern  the  true  Shepherd's  voice  when 
there  are  so  many  voices  claimimg  to  be  his 
I  do  not  doubt  thou  feels  it  so.  *  *  *  f 
can  but  desire  that  the  enemy  of  our  Society 
and  of  all  religion,  may  yet  be  thwarted  in 
bis  aims  to  shipwreck  us  wholly.  *  *  *  i 
feel  a  hope  that  I  may  adopt  the  languacre 
used  by  some,  'faint,  yet  pursuing.'      Dicfst 

thou  say  any  thing  to ,  to  enco'lirage  her 

remaining  as  she  is  till  the  right  time  is  seen 
lor  her  release;  'He  that  believeth,  maketh 
not  haste.'  She  may  have  an  important  ser- 
vice m  that  land  of  captivity.  'His  reward 
18  with  Him  and  his  work  before  Him.'  A  suc- 
cession of  fruitful  seasons  may  follow  the 
years  of  patience  and  hope.  *  *  * 
"  It  was  always  a  pleasant  circumstance  to 

me  to  visit  in 's  family,  and  has  continued 

to  be  so  since  the  members  thereof  have  been 
separated.    (Quietness  and  inwardness  of 


18  an  example  much  needed  in  these  days. 
*K  ,  *  '^.'"^^  years  of  plenty  are  past,  but 
they  have  had  their  service,  and  the  years  of 
famine  may  be  needed  that  Joseph  be  made 
governor  over  all  the  land  of  Errypt  " 

Speaking  of  one  of  his  little"  grandsons— 
who  lives  out  West  whore  there  was  no  meet- 
ing of  Friends  to  attend —requesting  his 
mother  "to  sit  down  with  him  and  let  them 
hold  n  quiet   little   meeting."      One   present 


leaving  the  room  he  remarked,  "Oh,  is  it  not 
too  bad!"  Such  a  little  incident  seems 
show  the  value  of  silent  waiting,  and  how 
possible  it  is  for  very  young  children  to  learn 
something  in  this  most  excellent  school.  He 
takes  them  in  his  arms  and  blesses  them. 


For  "TUe  Friend." 

The  following  lines  appeared  in  this  Jour- 
nal some  years  ago;  but  at  the  suggestion  of 
a  friend,  they  are  re  copied  for  it;  feeling 
them  to  be  much  more  fitting  for  some  of  us, 
than  they  were  for  the  pure  spirit  of  their 
author- who  was  removed  by  death  within 
the  year  which  followed  their  publication. 
EVENING  SORROW. 
I  am  mourning  to-night  for  a  day  that  is  gone, 

That  no  future  time  can  recall, 
A  prize  beyond  value,  so  lately  my  own, 
But  ah,  I  have  squandered  it  all  ! 

'Tis  not  that  I've  idled  my  time  all  away, 

I've  tried  to  be  diligent  still ; 
At  the  work  that  was  needful  I've  labored  to-day 

With  a  cheerful  and  earnest  good  will. 


I've  been  faithful  to  all  that  could  claim  me  below 
But  Oh  !  to  our  Father  above,  ' 

Choked  up  with  the  weeds,  very  heavy  and  slow, 
Has  been  the  sweet  current  of  Love. 

When  I  rose  with  the  lark  in  the  rosy-hued  morn, 

1  forgot  the  Creator  of  light; 
When  I  saw  the  dew  glinting  the  grass  and  the  corn, 

1  forgot  who  had  given  me  sight. 

And  all  through  the  day,  I've  accepted  the  gifts, 

That  round  me  so  plentiful  fall, 
But  not  with  a  heart  that  in  gratitude  lifts 

AU  praise  to  the  Giver  of  all. 

And  in  my  own  heart  I've  not  hearkened  to  hear 
The  voice  that  would  warn  me  of  ill  ; 

Neglecting  the  Saviour  .so  graciously  near, 
And  now,  will  He  bear  with  me  still  ? 

Forgive  me,  dear  Saviour,  in  sorrow  I  pray. 
And  strengthen  my  heart  with  Thy  love, 

To  love  Thee,  look  to  Thee,  and  walk  in  the  way 
That  leads  to  Thy  presence  above ! 

n.    ,,  „_  ,  Mary  K.  Passmore. 

Tenth  mo.  27th,  1866. 


THE  CORN  AND  THE  LILIES. 
Said  the  Corn  to  the  Lilies : 

"  Press  not  near  my  feet. 
You  are  only  idlers. 

Neither  Corn  nor  Wheat. 
Does  one  earn  a  living 

Just  by  being  sweet  ?" 

Naught  answered  the  Lilies, 

Neither  yea  nor  nay, 
Only  they  grew  sweeter 

All  the  livelong  day. 
And  at  last  the  Teacher 

Chanced  to  come  tliat  way. 

While  his  tired  disciples 

Rested  at  his  feet. 
And  the  proud  Corn  rustled 

Bidding  them  to  eat, 
"  Children,"  said  the  Teacher, 

"  The  life  is  more  than  meat. 
"  Consider  the  Lilies, 

How  beautiful  they  grow  ! 
Never  king  hud  such  glory, 

Yet  no  toil  they  know." 
Oh,  happy  were  the  Lilies 

That  He  loved  them  so  ! 

E.  A.  Braddock. 


Ho 


OVER  AND  OVER  AGAIN. 
Over  and  over  again. 

No  matter  which  way  I  turn, 
I  always  find  in  the  book  of  life. 

Some  lesson  I  have  to  learn. 
I  must  take  my  turn  at  the  mill, 

I  must  grind  out  the  golden  grain, 
I  must  work  at  my  task  with  resolute  wil 

Over  and  over  again. 

We  cannot  measure  the  need 

Of  even  the  tiniest  flower. 
Nor  check  the  flow  of  the  golden  sands 

That  run  through  a  single  hour; 
But  the  morning  dews  must  fall, 

And  the  sun  and  the  summer  rain 
Must  do  their  part,  and  perform  it  all 

Over  and  over  again. 

Over  and  over  again. 

The  brook  through  the  meadow  flows, 
All  over  and  over  again 

The  ponderous  mill-wheel  goes; 
Once  doing  will  not  suffice. 

Though  doing  be  not  in  vain  ; 
And  a  blessing  failing  us  once  or  twice. 

May  come  if  we  try  again. 

The  path  that  has  once  been  trod. 

Is  never  so  rough  to  the  feet ; 
And  the  lesson  we  once  have  learned. 

Is  never  so  hard  to  repeat. 
Though  sorrowful  tears  must  fall. 

And  the  heart  to  its  depths  be  riven, 
With  storm  and  tempest  we  need  them  all 

To  render  us  meet  tor  heaven. 


A  Child  Sivel.—'lom.Q  years  ago  a  Pacific 
steamer  took  fire.  The  burning  vessel  was 
headed  for  the  shore,  which  was  not  fir  dis- 
tant. The  only  thought  of  the  passengers 
was  self-preservation.  One  man,  who  was 
returning  from  California  with  a  treasure  of 
gold,  the  result  of  years  of  toil  and  sacrifice, 
had  just  buckled  his  belt  coutiining  his  gold 
around  him,  and  was  preparing  to  leaplnto 
the  water  and  swim  to  the  shore,  when 
was  addressed  by  a  little  girl : 
"Sir,  can  you  swim?"  said  she. 
"Yes,  my  child,"  responded  the  man. 
"  And  won't  you  please,  sir,  save  me?" 
The  request  sent  a  thrill  to  his  heart.  „„ 
knew  he  could  not  save  the  child  and  his  o-old 
too.  One  or  both  must  be  lost.  It  wits  a 
question  to  bo  decided  in  a  moment — a  ques- 
tion which  involved  the  saving  of  a  life  or  the 
loss  of  the  savings  of  his  life!  It  was  an  in- 
stantaneous but  mighty  struggle.  Yet  man- 
hood, humanity,  self-sacrifice  conquered.  He 
unbuckled  his  belt.  He  cast  his  gold  aside. 
He  took  the  little  child  in  his  arms  and 
plunged  into  the  water.  A  child  was  saved, 
but  the  gold  was  \oat.— Selected. 

W/n.—VfiW  tho  rulers  of  the  earth,  and 
they  that  promote  wars  never  lift  up  the  veil 
which  conceals  the  amount  of  misery  and  un- 
happiness  they  bring  on  themtelves,  and  en- 
tail on  their  posterity,  by  bowing  down  and 
worshipping  the  frightful  idol  of  war  !  Will 
they  never  think  of  these  things  ?  The  career 
of  even  the  most  successful  conqueror  outrht 
to  be  deeply  deplored,  for  lowering  the  tone 
of  a  nation's  morality,  which  years  of  patient 
teaching  will  hardly  rectify,  and  causing  a 
drain  on  its  resources  which  an  age  of  pros- 
perity will  scarcely  redeem.  And  thouo-h 
sovereigns  unite  to  entwine  the  laurels  fbr 
his  brow — though  senators  applaud  him  in 
strains  of  the  highest  eloquence  —  though 
priests  extol  his  virtues  to  tho  very  heavens, 
and  the  infatuated  multitude  hail  him  as  a 
demigod— tho  inscription,  Here  lies  a  man  of 
Blood,  should  be  deeply  engraven  on  the 
warrior's  tomb. 


The  root  of  religion  is  the  fear  of  God  ;  the 
i-ule  of  religion  is  the  law  of  God  ;  the  motive 
of  religion  is  the  love  of  God  ;  the  end  of  re- 
ligion is  to  glorify  God  and  enjoy  him  forever. 


THE    FRIEND. 


413 


Religious  Items,  5:c. 
Vomen's  Preaching.— Xmoug  the  evidences 
ncreasing  light  in  the  Christian  world  as 
.he  right  ol  woman  us  well  as  man  to  enter 
3  the"work  of  the  ministry,  when  called 
reto  by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  wo  find 
,he  Tunker  organ  (T/ie  Primitive  Christian), 
argument  on  this  subject  by  one  of  its 
lale  correspondents.  This  writer  refers  to 
riam  the  prophetess,  who  sang  a  song  of 
amph  to  the  Lord  because  He  had  rescued 

Israelites  from  the  Egyptian  host — to 
borah,  who  raised  the  voica  of  thunksgiv- 
for  deliverance  from  the  oppression  of  the 
naanites— to  Hannah  and  lo  Huldah  the 
)pheless,  whom  king  Josiah  consulted  in 
a  time  of  the  ancient  Jews.     She  speaks  of 

prophecy  of  Joel,  that  in  the  Gospjl  dis- 
isati'in,  "your  son.s  and  your  daug  iters 
,11  pr.jphesy,"— of  Anna  who  spake  of  Jesus 
)  ;ill  them  that  looked  for  redemption  in 
.acl"— and  of  Christ's  command  to  Mary, 
io  to  my  brethren  and  say  unto  them,  I 
1  unto  my  Father  and  unto  your  Father, 
d  to  my  G  )d  and  to  your  God."  The  Ian 
age  of  Paul,  "  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
the  churches,"  she  comp  ires  with  his  cau 

(rendered  necessary  by  the  customs  of 


from  thence  to  Boston.  He  was  educated  at  recor.iing  and  explaining  the  events  depicted. 
Amherst  College,  and  on  his  return  to  his  na-  This  is  certainly  a  remarkable  discovery.  JNo 
live  land  was  offered  a  lucrative  position  as  similar  monument  has  betore  been  discovered, 
interpreter.  This  he  declined  in  order  to 
preach  the  gospel 


The  pastor  of  a  Methodist  church  in  Flor- 
ence, Italy,  writes  that  Count  Andre  de  la 
Ville,  a  poet  of  merit  and  a  man  of  great  learn- 
ing and  a  prelate  of  the  Pontifical  Court,  has 
abjured  Catholicism  and  joined  the  Italian 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  is  an  as- 
tronomer of  some  note. 

Truth-Teller  is  the  name  of  a  Sioux  Indian 
recently  convince!  of  Christianity  in  Dakota 
Territory  under  the  teachings  of  Bishop  Hare, 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  The 
bishop  assures  the  Eoening  Post  that  the  fol 
lowing  account  is  strictly  correct :  "  Upon 
the  occasion  of  the  bishop's  visit,  and  at  one 
of  his  councils  with  the  Indians,  who  had 
o-athered  to  hoar  the  great  spirit  man  talk 
Truth-Teller,  who  was  present,  suddetdy  arose 
in  the  midst  of  the  people  and  advanced  to 
the  front,  shook  hands  with  the  bishop,  and 
then  steppin.--  back  a  few  feet  and  drawing 
himself  up  to  his  full  height,  in  a  clear,  ring- 
ing voice,  which  at  once  indicated  the  deep 
earnestness  and  bravery  of  ihe  man,  hade 
the  heads  of  dared  his  purpose  to  abandon  all  Indian  ways 
th  his  land  to  adopt  those  of  the  white  man— to  give 
and  ceremonies,  and  vvor- 


e  time),  against   uncoverin 

jmen  when  they  pray  or  prophesy,  ,,  ,        , 

feivnces  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippians  to  ap  all  heathen  ri 

hose  women  whi'ch  labored  with  LI  in^the  s^ip  only  the  God  of  c-ilization     and  therj 
"  "  o  attest  his  sincerity,  took  from  a  scalp-lotlt 


and  no  representation  of  such  a  kind  is  to  hi 
found  on  the  sculptures  brought  from  Ancient 
Assyria.     Hence  its  great  value  cannot  bo 
overestimated  to  the  antiquary,  philologist, 
ethnologist.     Earlier  discoveries  had  as- 
sured us  that  the  Assyrians  were  the  equals 
of  the  Chinese  in  ivory  work,  of  the  Venttians 
1  beautiful  colored  glass-ware,  of  the  Jews  in 
ch  embroidery,  and  of  the  Japanese  in  small 
specimens   of  bronze.     And   it  is   also   well- 
known   that  in   their  marvelous   bass-reliefs 
they  excelled  all  other  nations.     On  the  ala- 
baster walls  of  the  royal  p  ilaces,  the  Assy- 
rian artist  sculptured  in  relief  flowing  rivers 
abounding  in  fish,  mountains  covered  with 
trees,  foreign  lands  wherein  victories   were 
achieved,  walled  cities  which  had  been  storm- 
ed, triumphal  processions  with  long  lines  of 
captives,  hunting  scenes  on  land  and  water, 
curious  animals   and  rare   flowers,  men  and 
women,  and  the  annals  of  the  empire.     But 
this  elaborate  and  extensive  bronze-work  is  a 
w  feature  of  that  old  civilization. 
So  hignly  valued  is  this  unique  specimen 
of  Assyrian  art,  that,  after  careful  cleansing 
and  reconstruction,  it  will  be  reproduced  in 
a  series  of  plates,  under  the  superintendence 
of  Samuel  Birch,  keeper  of  the  Oriental  De- 
partment of  che  British  Museum. 


spel,"  and  with  his  commendation  of  P 
jla  as  one  of  his  "helpers  in  Christ  Jesus," 
ho  indeed  "expounded  unto  Apollos  the  way 
God  more  perfectly."    From  these  premises 
3    draws    the    sound    conclusion    that    the 


e  feather— that  ensign  of  bravery 
y  years  of  savagery— and  hand 


a  war  ea, 

and  of  m:    _,  ^  „ 

it  over  to  the  bishop,  said  :  '  I  give  to  j'ou  this 
war  eagle  feather;  take  it,  and  keep  it  in  re- 
nostle  Paul  did  not  deaiffu  to  prohibit  wo-  membrance  of   the   words   of  Truth-Teller; 
^ntom  preaching  the  i^.spel.  and    then,    with  an   eloquent  impressiveness 

Lonn  Pnimrs-The  Primitive  Christian,  \n  that  touched  my  heart  as  it  never  was  touched 
mmentingon  thissubject,thinksit advisable  before,  he  presented  the  bishop  wUh  the  Jrum 
always  stop  when  ime.  If  this  rule  was  of  the  Order  oT  the  Grass  Dance,  and  con- 
■  we  would  have  but  few  tinned, 'I  part  with  the  feather  and  the  drum, 

and  all  Indian  ways  forever,  and  with  them 
The    ChristianKrivo  to  you  my  body  and  my  soul.'  " 


Lrictly  adhered    to 
3ng  prayers.'' 

Famine-orphans    of  India 


Itandard  (Methodist)  publishes  an  interest 
ig  letter  from  an  East  Indian  correspondent 
escribing  the  efforts  used  by  himself  and 
thers  to  care  for  some  of  the  neglected  ch 


The  Bronze  Doors  of  Nineveh, 

A  writer  in  The  Christian  Aduoc-i'e  informs 

of  a  remarkable  discovery  recently  made  by 

•       at  N^-- 


•cn  whose  parents  perished  in  the  famine  of,  Hormnzd  Rassam  among  the  ruins  at  P^ine- 
(576-7-8  In  the  Third  month  of  this  year,  veh.  He  was  engaged  excavating  at  Balawat, 
eeincr  numbers  of  them  along  the  line  of  the  about  nine  miles  northeast  of  Nimrud  where 
ailway,  'naked,  sore,  scabby,  dirty,  corpse-  he  uncovered  a  pair  of  enormous  folding- 
ike  beines  and  yet  alive,"  a  statement  of  doors,  twenty-two  feet  in  height  and  sixteen 
heir  condition  was  made  through  the  "(?«ar-  feet  wide.  They  belonged  to  the  palace  of 
Uan  "  with  an  intimation  of  a  willingness  to  Imgnr  Beli,  and  are  of  extraordinary  work- 
*ke  care  of  them,  if  the  means  were  fur-  manship.  They  were  of  cedar  wood  covered 
lished      As  money  came  in  the  children  were  with  bronze  plates  nailed  horizontally  across 

ratheredtotrether  twenty  at  first,  and  by  4th  each  leaf  of  the  gates,  one  end  being  turned, do  the  , 

Lo.  23d:  f^fty  lu.d 'been  t  Jken  cai^  of  at  Goal- 1  round  the  posts  up.n  which  the  doors  revol v-   Retrace  your  steps '  P=^- through  all  the  places 
As  each  body  of  recruits  was  received  |  ed.     They  exhibit  in  double  bands,  each  six  i  you  have  traversed,  ,and_gather  up,  one^  by 


A  Cure  for  Slander.— The  following  very 
homely,  but  singularly  instructive  lesson  is 
by  St.  Ph  lip  Neri  : 

A  lady  presented  herself  to  him  one  day, 

•casing   herself  of  being  given  to  slander. 

Do  yon  frequently  fall  "into  this  fault?"  in- 
quired he  ;  "  Yes,  father,  very  often,"  replied 
the  penitent.  "  My  dear  child,"  said  Philip, 
'■  your  fault  is  great,  but  the  mercy  of  God  is 
still  crreater  ;  for  your  penance,  do  as  follows  : 
Go  tl)  the  nearest  market,  and  purchase  a 
chicken  just  killed,  and  still  covered  with 
feathers ;  you  will  then  walk  to  a  certain  dis- 
tance, plucking  the  bird  as  you  go  along; 
your  walk  finished,  you  will  return  to  me." 

Accordingly  she  npaired  to  the  'market, 
bought  thefowl  and  set  out  on  the  journey, 
plucdiing  it  as  she  went  along,  as  she  had 
been  ordered  to  do. 

In  a  short  time  she  returned,  anxious  to 
tell  of  her  exactness  in  accomplishing  her 
penance,  and  desiring  to  receive  some  expla- 
nation of  one  so  singular. 

"Ah"  said  Philip,  "you  have  been  very 
faithful  to  the  firht  part  of  my  orders;  now 
do  the  second  part,  and  you  will   be  cured. 


ihe'lacts  were  published  in  the  "  Guardian,'' [inches  broad,  a  complete  pictorial  record  of 
ind  the  responses  wore  so  lib-r.d,  that  when  the  historical  events  of  the  first  nine  years  of 
the  letter  was  written  (6th  mo.  4th),  those  ithe  reign  of  Shalmaneser  II.,  who  hved  8o9 
tiavin-charge  of  the  movement  were  erectingiyears  B.  C,  and  whose  invasions  into  the 
permanent   bungalows   to   accommodate  600  Holy  Land  are  recorded  in  2  Kings,  xvii,6-fa. 


children 

The  Influence  of  Tracts.— A.  Japanese  evan- 
gelist, Joseph  Neshima  by  name,  who  is  now 
doing  a  noble  work  among  his  countrymen, 
found,  when  a  boy,  two  tracts — one  about 
America,  the  other  on  Christianity.  On  read- 
ing these  he  was  filled  with  the  desire  to  go 


and  xvi 


-12.     He  was 


ighty  wan 


one,  all  the  feathers  that  you  have  scattered.'' 
"But,  father,"  exclaimed  the  poor  woman, 
"that  is  impossible.  I  cast  the  feathers  care- 
lessly on  every  side ;  the  wind  carried  them^ 
in  every  direction  ;  how  can  1  recover  them?" 
"Well,    my   child,"   replied   he,    "so  it  is 


and  during  the  twenty  seven  years  of  his  |  ■^vith  your  words  of  slander  ;  like  the  feathers 
reio-n  he  led  in  person  twenty-three  expedi-which  the  wind  has  scattered,  they  have  been 
tions,  and  traversed  the  entire  country  be-  rafted  in  many  directions;  call  them  back 
twee'n  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Mount  Niphates,  |  now,  if  you  can.     Go  sin  no  more." 

and  between  the  Zagros  Mountains  and  the  I  

Mediterranean.     On  these  bronze  doors  are|      Southern  Violence.- 


Christian.     This  I  represented,  in  beautiful  retiyo,  the 


to  America  and   become 
was  at  a  period 
ing  Japan  was  p 

^'o^n'^l^l-rssel^and'^es^a^ed 'to"  China,"and  beaTfng  presents  to  the  king,  and  inscriptions  varion 


The  Methodist  Advocate, 

with 'of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  publishes  a  long  series  of 
o-eous  acts  of  violence  and  murder  com- 


vhen  any  native  caught  leav- 1  his  army  on  the  march,  his  battles,  sieges,  outrageous  acts  ot  ^'"'X  . Te^  "'"'"^j^nigco- 
ut  to  de^ath.  The  Japanese 'triumphal  processions,  containing  hundreds  «^f  ^^  «\°^'^'«t'^'-'^  ^^/Jf^^^^f  °^'',' JP^hi 
by  the  danger,  secreted  him-  of  figures;  the  torture  of  prisoners,  captives  P^^Chnrch  since  the  cjose  of  the  war  m 
^   ,   .  1°^\^  r.u;„„    or,^  K.„„f„^,Jo=flntst,nt,hekine-.  and  inscriotions  various  Southern  States,  from  South  Carolina 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  Arkansas.     The  motive  in   most  or  all  of) 
these  cases  is  supposed  to  arise  from  opposi- 
tion to  their  Church  relations  or  politieal  in- 
tluenee.     In  connection  with   this  subject,  it 
]H'ints  a  letter  from  A.  S.  Lakin,  the  Presiding 
Elder  of  one  of  the  Alabama  Districts,  detaif- 
ing  a  conversation  with  one  of  the  officers  of 
their  church  who  had  formerly  been  in  con- 
nection with  the  Kuklux  Klan,  which   says 
that  one  dark  night,  the  klan  dragged  a  bayo 
on  the  Chattahoochee  River,  in  Alabama,  and 
brought  up  sixteen   dead   bodies  of  perso 
whom  they  had  murdered  and  thrown   into 
the  water.     Those  were  buried  for  fear  they 
might  rise  and  betray  their  murderers. 


Natural  HLstory,  Sfience,  &c, 
The  Boring  Sponge.~ln  1871  a  vessel  laden 
with  marble  was  sunk  in  Long  Island  Sound, 
and  according  to  Professor  Verrill,  the  boring 
sponge  has  penetrated  the  exposed  parts  of 
the  blocks  for  a  depth  of  two  or  three  inches 
from  the  surface.  The  canals  or  tunnels  in  a 
specimen  of  this  marble  vary  from  one-fourth 
to  an  hundredth  of  an  inch  and  less  in  diame- 
ter;  and  are  coated  within  with  a  thin  film 
of  dried  flesh  of  a  brown  color,  which  was 
orange-colored  in  life.  The  needle-shaped 
spicules  are  plainly  visible  under  a  one-fifth 
inch  lens,  and  are  siliceous.  The  specimen 
shows,  in  what  appears  to  have  been  the  inner 
portion  of  the  block,  a  series  of  large  branch- 
ing canals  which  connect  freely  with  each 
other  in  the  most  irregular  way  imaginable. 

Bowerbank  mentions  an  affiliated  species 
which  is  parasitic  on  a  soa-weed,  boring  or 
dissolving  away  the  soft  parts  and  allowing 
the  harder  fibrous  structures  to  remain  as  a 
means  of  support. 

Dr.  Schmidt  observes  that  a  large  portion  of 
the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean  and  Adriatic 
Seas  is  composed  of  calcareous  material  which, 
from  its  tendency  to  become  eroded,  has  a 
broken,  jagi^ed  aspect,  giving  it  a  peculiar  and 
often  attractive  appearance.  Of  such  broket), 
Dalmatian  coast,  one  can  certamly  measure  off 
some  thousands  of  miles  of  strand,  and  where  it 
does  not  descend  too  abruptly,  large  and  small 
stones  and  fragments  ofrocks  cover  the  gi-ound. 
One  can  scarcely  pick  up  one  of  these  billions 
of  stones  without  finding  it  more  or  less  per- 
forated with  holes  and  eroded  by  Clioua  (bor- 
ing sponge),  often  to  such  a  degree  that  the 
spongy  remains  of  the  apparently  solid  stone 
may  be  crushed  by  the  hand. 

The  mode  of  distribution  and  extension  of 
the  sponge  indicate  that  a  process  of  chemical 
solution  is  the  real  a><ent  at  work  in  erosion 
Of  theexactconstitutionofthiscorrosivefluid 
we,  however,  as  yet  know  nothing.  The  im- 
portance of  the  boring  sponge  in  helping  tc 
effect  the  re-distribution  of  matter,  does^'not 
consist  in  comminuting  the  stone  into  parti- 
cles, but  in  dissolving  it  as  sugar  is  dissolved 
in  a  glass  of  water,  and  mingling  it  with  the 
sc.a-water  in  this  dissolved  condition.  Out  of 
this  solution  the  innumerable  shell-fish  take 
the  mineral  materials  which  mingle  with  their 
blood,  and  from  which  they  are  deposited  as 
new  layers  on  the  shell,  which,  when  the 
animal  dies,  either  is  also  finally  re-dissolved 
by  the  sponge,  or  falls  to  the  bottom  of  the 
sea  as  a  contribution  to  the  earth's  strata  of 
future  ffions. 

Dr.  Leidy  observes  in  regard  to  the  agency 
of  this  organism  in  disintegrating  the  sh 
of  dead  mollusks,  that  an  '        ' 


oysters 


extensive  bed  of 
ich  had  been  planted  by  Thomas 


Beasley  at  Great  Egg  Harbor,  had  been  sub 
sequently  destroyed  by  an  accumulation  of 
mud.  The  shells  of  the  dead  oysters,  which 
were  of  large  size  and  in  groat  number,  in  the 
course  of  two  years  were  so  completely  riddled 
by  the  boring  CUona,  that  they  could  be  crush- 
ed with  the  utmost  ease,  whereas  without  the 
agency  of  this  sponge  the  dead  shells  might 
have  remained  in  their  soft  muddy  bod  devoid 
of  sand  and  pebbles,  undecomposed  perhaps 
for  a  century. 

In  a  specimen  of  the  common  oyster  recently 
examined,  the  substance  of  the  shell  was 
thoroughly  cavernated,  so  as  to  render  it  ex 
tremely  brittle  and  readily  crushed;  in  fact 
theinnertableoftheshell  left  standing  showed 
a  great  number  of  elevations  within  where 
the  intrudi  ng  parasite  had  been  kept  out  by  the 
oyster,  which  had  deposited  new  layers  of  cal- 
careous matter  at  these  places,  so  as  to  give 
rise  to  the  elevations  spoken  of. 

Evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  boring 
sponge  may  very  frequently  be  noticed  in 
shells  of  oysters  brought  to  the  markets, 
though  it  often  appears  as  if  the  parasite  had 
left  its  work  incomplete,  being  killed  on  its 
post. — Am.  Nat. 

Controlling  Horses  by  Means  of  Electricity.— 
The  General  Omnibus  Company  of  Paris  has 
lor  some  time  past  made  use  of  electricity  for 
subduing  vicious  hor^s.  By  the  process 
adopted  intractable  animals  given  to  biting, 
kicking,  rearing,  &c.,  are  rendered  inoffensive', 
and  submit  peaceably  to  be  groomed  and  har- 
nessed. To  obtain  this  result  a  weak  current 
of  electricity  is  passed  into  the  mouth  of  the 
horse,  each  time  it  becomes  restive.  The  will 
of  the  animal  seems  almost  annihilated.  The 
current  is  produced  by  a  small  induction  ma- 
chine, the  wires  of  which  communicate  with 
the  bit  of  the  bridie.— Leisure  Hour. 

An  incident  interesting  to  students  of  natu- 
ral history  occurred  a  few  days  ago  at  a  resi- 
dence. In  front  of  the  house  a  small  tree  is 
growing,  in  which  an  oriole  some  time  ago 
took  up  its  abode,  building  a  nest,  and  evinl;- 
ingan  intention  to  raise  a  family.  The  owner 
of  the  house  has  a  spaniel,  over  which  he  has 
shot  innumerable  game  birds  within  a  few 
years  past.  From  the  time  the  oriole  began 
to  build  its  nest,  it  exhibited  a  marked  anti- 
pathy to  the  dog,  flying  at  him  boldly  when- 
ever he  came  in  front  of  the  house,  and  peck- 
ing him  until  he  retired  from  the  field.  This 
occurred  several  times,  the  bird  always  com- 
ing off  victorious.  Of  late  the  oriole  has  shown 
more  objection  than  common  to  the  dog,  per- 
haps because  there  are  now  some  young  ones 
in  the  nest.  One  day  the  unhappy  spaniel 
came  out  to  lie  on  the  front  steps,  but  was 
not  allowed  to  enjoy  his  rest  unbroken:  for 
the  oriole  swept 'down  on  him,  pocked  his 
back,  flapped  his  wings  in  his  eyes,  and  made 
It  so  uncomfortable  for  him  that  "the  dog  ran 
into  the  house.  But  his  trouble'did  not  end 
there,  for  the  bird  wont  into  the  house  after 
him,  beating  him  continually. 

The  Tallahassee  Floridian,  of  a  recent  date, 
says:  "We  are  infurmed  that  a  gentleman 
residing  in  Wakulia  County,  by  the  name  of 
Co.x,  who  is  cultivating  a  small  farm,  upon 
arising  one  morning  last  week  was  surprised 
to  find  that  during  the  night  his  residence 
had  been  changed  from  a  region  where  water 


could  not  be  seen  to   the   border  of  a  lake. 
When  he  retired  the  evening  before  his  house 

was  far  away  from  any  pond,  lake,  or  river,  _.    ....    ...^ _„„„   „.    ^ ^_   .^„,,„ 

but  upon  going  out  next  morning,  instead  of  von  Chauvin.     She  succeeded  Vy  din t"orearo 


his  garden,  an  immense  sink,  fifty  or  sixj 
yards  square,  filled  with  water,  running 
within  eighteen  or  twenty  feet  of  his  re' 
donee,  met  his  gaze.  During  the  night  tl 
transformation  occurred,  leaving  not  evecl 
vestige  of  the  tallest  pine  trees,  which  we' 
standing  in  their  full  majesty  only  twel 
hours  before.  These  sinks,  however,  are  n' 
unfrequent  in  that  county.  It  has  only  beeil 
short  time  since  that  a  sink  occurred  ne' 
Lavender's  Mill,  more  remarkable  than  t.i 
one  alluded  to  above,  in  that  it  occurred  upi' 
the  very  top  of  a  hill— one  of  the  hia-he 
points  of  land  in  that  countj'. 

A  revenue  officer  in  Binghamton,  N.  1 
has  been  severely  poisoned  about  his  face  at 
hands  by  revenue  stamps.  One  day  whi 
the  weather  was  very  hot,  and  he  was  pe 
spiring  freely,  he  stamped  and  cancelled  tl 
stamps  on  a  large  number  of  cigar-boxe 
Green  dust  flew  from  the  stamps  and  covere 
his  hands  and  wrists,  and  a  handkerchief  use 
by  him  for  wiping  his  face  and  neck  also  b 
came  filled  with  the  dust.  The  result  was 
severe  and  deep  poisoning  wherever  the  du 
touched. 

A  barn  swallow  has  built  its  nest  under  tt' 
guard  of  the  steamer  Mary  Powell,  and  ridi 
daily  between  Poughkeepsie  and  New  Yorl 
Camels. — A  herd  of  camels  was  driven  hei 
from  Nevada,  says  the  Yuma  Sentinal,  nearl 
two  years  ago.  Finding  no  profitable  wor 
for  them,  their  owners  turned  them  loos 
along  the  Gila  to  the  eastward  of  Yumi, 
There  they  have  been  living  and  broedint 
looking  fat  and  sleek  all  the  time.  For 
while  they  were  in  danger  of  exterminatiori 
Whenever  they  put  in  an  appearance  alon.i 
the  wagon  road  they  frightened  mules  anil 
horses  beyond  the  control  of  the  drivers 
They  soon  earned  the  hatred  of  teamsters 
some  of  whom  acquired  a  habit  of  shooting 
camels  at  sight.  Since,  however,  the  railroai, 
has  been  delivering  freight  at  Adonde,  thi 
road  along  the  Gila  has  been  comparatively 
abandoned  by  teamsters,— 4m.  Naturalist. 

Diamonds.— The  district  of  Shantong  iil 
China,  contains  diamond  deposits,  but  th( 
stones  in  which  the  diamonds  are  found  an 
generally  very  small— rarely  the  size  of  a  pea 
The  following  singular  artifice  is  resorted  tc 
by  the  Chinese  to  obtain  them.  Men  wear- 
ing large  and  thick  boots  made  of  straw  walls 
in  the  sand  of  the  valleys  and  water-courses. 
The  diamonds,  generally  rugose  and  angulai' 
in  form,  penetrate  into  the  straw  and  remain 
fixed  there.  Afterwards  the  boots  are  col-' 
lected  and  burned,  and  the  precious  stoneg! 
are  found  among  the  ashes. — Eng.  Mechanic. 
Peculiar  Honey. — In  Ethiopia  there  is  found 
in  subterranean  cavities  (according  to  M. 
Villiers),  a  honey  made  without  wax  by  an 
insect  resembling  a  large  mo.squito.  This 
honey  is  called  tazma.  The  natives  use  it  to 
cure  throat  disease.  The  composition  is  like 
that  of  ordinary  honey,  but  it  differs  in  tho 
absence  of  cane  sugar. — Am.  Naturalist. 

The  Axolotl.—'Uhe  axoloti  is  a  lizard-like 
animal  that  inhabits  a  shallow  salt  lake  in 
Mexico.  It  uses  its  gills  in  breathing.  Some- 
times it  comes  out  on  dry  land,  making  use 
of  its  lungs  and  trying  to  catch  worms  for 
food.  It  is  said  occasionally  to  cast  its  gills 
and  become  a  permanent  res'ident  of  the  land, 
though  this  is  not  its  usual  habit.  Chambers' 
Journal  quotes  from  Dr.  Wilson's  Leisure  Hour 
Studies  the  experiments  of  Fraulein  Marie 


THE    FRIEND. 


415 


patience  in  enticing  fiv      . 
•  native  waters  by  gradually  inuring  them 
,  terrestrial  existence.     The  animals  were 
aly  refractory  as  tar  as  their  feeding  was 
erncd;  but  their  objections  to  diet  when 


,er  experime 


ntation  were  overcome  by  the 


ious  method  of  thrusting  a  live  worn 
)  the  mouth  ;  whilst  by  pinching  the  tai 
,he  worm,  it  was  made  to  wriggle  so  far 
7n  the  amphibian's  throat,  that  the  animal 

compelled  to   swallow  the  morsel.      Ot 

five  subjects  on  which  the  patience  ot 
lutein  von  Cbauvin  vvas  exercised,  three 
d,  after  a  life  of  nearly  fifty  days  on  land 
the  period  of  their  death,  however,  their 
s  and  tail-fins  were  much  reduced  as  corn- 
ed with  the  normal  state  of  these  organs. 
0  two  surviving  axolotls,  however,  behaved 
the  most  satisfactory  manner.  Gills  and 
1-fins  grew  small,  apparently  by  an  actual 
)cess  of  drying  and  shrivelling  through 
itact  with  the  outer  air.  The  animals 
_lted  or  shed  their  skins  several  times; 
iffinally,  as  time  passed,  the  gills  and  tail- 

v'hoUy  disappeared;  the  gill-opening  be- 

0  closed  ;  the  flattened  tail  of  the  axolotls 
replaced  by  a  rounded  appendage;  the 

1  became  large;  and  ultimately,  with  the 
velopment  of  a  beautiful  brownish-black  hue 
d  gloss  on  the  skin,  varied  with  yellow  spots 

the  under  parts,  the  axolotls  assumed  the 
rb  and  guise  of  a  land-newt. 
Curious  Astronomical  ^rror.— Otto  Struve, 
ftronomer  at  the  Imperial  Observatory  ot 

Petersburg,  has  discovered  that  in  all  his 

ervations  of  stars  carried  on  during  thirty- 
^e  years  there  is  a  systematic  error.  He  has 
Icertained  the  amount  of  error  by  measure- 
entsof  artificial  stars,  and  can  therefore  make 
e  necessary  corrections  to  his  long  series  of 
)servation8.  He  supposes  the  error  arises 
cm  certain  peculiarities  of  the  ejcn.—Cham- 
rs'  Journal. 

The  Fibre  of  iVe/fZe.— Attempts  have  been 
ade  from  time  to  time  to  make  use  of  the 
,ettle,  Urtica  utilis,  in  spinning  and  weaving, 
he  plant  grows  largely  in  India  ;  but  the 
faculty  of  separating  the  fibre  from  the 
bugh  outer  skin  has  hitherto  prevented  its 
luroduction  as  an  article  of  commerce.  The 
Indian  Government  with  a  view  to  encourage 
tivention,  offered  a  prize  of  £5000  for  an  etR- 
'ient  nettle-fibre  cleaning-machine.  —  CAam- 
\ers'  Journal. 

\  Climate  for  Consumptives. — A  recent  medical 
Ivriter  says,  that  consumptive  people  do  not 
lieed  the  warm,  damp,  vapor-laden  atmosphere 
if  Cuba,  and  Florida,  but  the  cool,  dry,  still 
lir  of  high  latitudes.  A  man  in  consumption 
i^illmorecertainly  get  well  in  Greenland  than 
[n  the  West  Indies.  Dr.  Kane  was  an  invalid 
[n  the  waters  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  in  sum- 
mer. Many  considered  him  doomed  for  con- 
sumption. In  six  months  he  was  in  Green- 
land, and  after  remaining  there  several  years, 
lesposed  to  all  the  rigors  of  the  Arctic  seas, 
Ihe  returned  in  better  health  than  he  had 
Iknown  for  several  years. 

'  In  connection  with  this  subject  we  remem- 
iber  the  remark  made  to  us  by  a  physician 
who  practised  in  Susquehanna  Co.,  Pa.,  on 
,tho  high  plateau  of  the  head  waters  of  the 
'Delaware,  that  consumption  was  almost  un- 
iknown  there,  and  he  believed  never  orgioated 
tin  that  section  ;  but  that  as  soon  as  we  de 
scendcd  into 
to  come  with 


specimens  from  frequent  in  such  situations,  consumption  made 
its  appearance.  .  . 

On  the  above  article  our  medical  critic 
makes  the  following  criticism  :  "This,  in  the 
main,  is  undoubtedly  correct.  There  are,  of 
course,  exceptions  in  individual  cases.  The 
air  of  the  Adirondack  mountain  region  of  New 
York  has  proved  of  great  value  in  many  cases 
of  pulmonary  disease." 

Summer-boarding.— In  seeking  a  summer 
home,  the  .Journal  of  Health  recommends  a 
quiet  country  place,  where  the  women,  with 
out  wounding  their  self  respect,  can  wear  the 
plainest,  loosest  clothing  they  possess;  be 
under  no  necessity  to  dress  but  once  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  when  they  first  get  up  in  the  morn- 
ing; and  need  nothing  when  they  wish  to  go 
out  of  doors,  but  a  sun-bonnet  and  a  loose, 
li.rht  shawl.  The  shoes  should  have  .soles 
nearly  half  an  inch  thick,  with  cork  lining 
inside. 

One  who  can  go  out  thus  easily,  "  will  be 
far  more  apt  to  take  a  turn  round  the  farm, 
to  go  to  the  spring-house,  to  gather  eggs  in 
the  barn,  to  feed  the  chickens,  to  go  a  berry- 
ino-,  to  visit  the  orchard,  to  pick  berries  for 
de'sserts,  to  watch  the  daily- maid,  to  go  out 
to  the  harvest  field  and  smell  the  new-mown 
hay,  gather  wild  flowers,  &c."  It  adds  the 
advice  to  eat  nothing  except  at  the  throe 
regular  meals  of  the  day,  and  get  all  the  sleep 
possible  during  the  hours  of  darkness 


beloved  friend,  make  it  our  principal  care  and 
endeavor,  to  get  a  settlement  in  a  quiet  and 
still  habitation,  taking  diligent  heed  to  our- 
selves that  our  own  hearts  and  hands  be  kept 
clean,  and  simply  doing,  according  to  the  best 
ability  aff'orded,  that  little  portion  of  the 
great  work  which  appears  to  be  our  proper 
business;  so  shall  we  witness  that  peace  and 
tranquillity  of  mind  which  cannot  be  enjoyed 
but  as  our  obedience  keeps  pace  with  knowl- 
edge, and  be  freed  from  a  numberless  train  of 
disquietudes  and  perplexities,  which  ever  at- 
tend a  negligent  or  partial  performance  of  our 
duties;  growing  from  strength  to  strength, 
and  increasing  in  the  increase  of  good. 

Certainly  nothing  is  better  than  religion 
for  use  or  ornament.  If  it  be  the  will  of  the 
Great  Dispenser  of  the  cup  of  life  to  pour  out 
many  prosperous  circumstances,  religion  pre- 
serves in  the  moderation  and  gives  relish  to 
the  sweets;  if  trouble  and  adversity  be  min- 
fHed  in  a  great  degree,  religion  supports  and 
comforts,  sweetens  the  portion  and  makes  it 
salutary. 

Very  afi'ectionately  thine, 


E.  S. 


Letter  from  R.  Shacklcton  to  D.  C. 

Ballitore,  ITth  of  8th  mo.  177.}. 
My  Dear  Cousin,— It  is  true  there  is  an  ii 


efi-ectual  bemoaning,  and  a  looking  the  wrong 
way  for  help  ;  but  there  is  also  a  time  and  a 
season  and  a  freedom  in  which  we  may  un- 
bosom ourselves,  in  some  degree,  to  our  inti- 
mate friends,  and  sometimes  not  unprofitably, 
deep  calling  unto  deep.     For  my  part,  I  know 
no  better  way,  than  diligently  to  keep  up  the 
watch  unto  prayer  and  to  wait  in  simplicity 
for  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth   to 
appear  in  its  own   way  and   manner,  and  do 
its  pre:,ent  office  according  to  the  present  oc 
casion,  for  manifold  is  the  grace  of  God.    This 
with  a  fliithful,  honest  discharge  of  what  we 
are  made  sensible  to  bo  our  duty,  is  the  way, 
and  the  only  way,  for  us  to  gather  strength, 
and   'i-et  the  better  of  our  many  infirmities, 
both^'of  flesh  and  spirit;  at  least,  I   have  so 
learned  ;  I  wish  I  could  always  practise.     It 
may  sometimes  not  be  of  much  use  any  way 
to  dwell  too  long  and  often  on  the  contem- 
plation of  the  degenerate  state  of  our  religious 
Society.     When  this  view  is  brought  before 
us  in  the  vision  of  light,  it  is  good  ;  it  is  pro- 
ductive  of  humbling   baptism   in   sympathy 
with  the  oppressed  seed,  and  of  strong  cries 
for   its   deliverance;  but  if  vve  look   at   this 
declension   with  the  eye  of  human    wisdom 
only,  we  may  be  much  deceived,  and  pierce 
ourselves  with  sorrows  of  our  own  making  as 
well  as  heat  ourselves  with  sparks  of  our  own 
kindling.     There  may  be  many  of  the  Lord's 
anointed  at  present  hid  among  the  stuff,  who, 
when  they  are  in  due  time  brought  forth,  will 
appear  taller,  by  the  head  and  shoulders,  in 
religious  stature,  than  the  generality  of  then- 
brethren  ;  and  many  goodly  personages  who 
are  like  eldest  brothers  and  heirs-apparent  in 
the  family,  yet  are  known  by  Him  who  sees 
the  heart,  to  have  forfeited  the  pre-eminence 


Fashions  in  Physic.— Theve  are  fashions  in 
physic,  and  the  growth,  decline  and  fall  of 
certain  remedial  agents  would  furnish  an  in- 
teresting tl^me  for  an  essayist  with  a  taste 
for  drugs  and  an  aptitude  for  figures.     Two 
French   physicians,  Drs.  Lasegue  and  Reg- 
nault,  have  published  some  figures  as  the  re- 
sult of  their  partial  research  into  the  French 
hospital   reports.      Bromide  of  potassium    a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  was  very  little  em- 
ployed; three  thousand  grammes  [one  gramme 
is  about  15  grains],  only  were  prescribed  in 
1855.      A   year  after  the  consumption    had 
risen   to   seven    thousand    grammes;    in    the 
nei-rhborhood  of  that  figure  it  remained  sta- 
tionary till  1864,  when  suddenly  it  bounded 
up  to  22,300;  in  1875  in  reached  93,530;  in 
18G6  133,0U0;  and  so  it  went  on  till  in  1875 
it  had  attained  a  total  of  730,910  grammes. 
Another  very  interesting  array  of  statistics 
recites   the  grandeur  and  decadence   of   the 
leech.     From  1820  to  1823  inclusive  the  ^iek 
sons  and  daughters  of  France  in  her  hospitals 
furnished  pasture  to  180  000  leeches.     In  1824 
bleeding  seems  to  have  become  more  popular, 
for  all  at  once  the  consumption  of  leeches  rose 
to  457  000.     It   went  on   rapidly  increasing 
till  in   1834  the  figure  was  1,030,000,  and  in 
1836  it  reached   1,280,000.     Till   1840  phle- 
botomy  continued    in   frightful  favor;    then 
the  demand  for  leeches  decreased  so  rapidly 
that  by  1844  the  consumption  was  only  300,- 
000  ■  by  1855  it   had  reached  the  figures  of  a 
.reneration  before— 180,000— and  half  a  gene- 
ration  later,  in   1871,  it   was  no  more  than 
41  000.     As  leeches  went  out  liquor  came  in. 
The  consumption  of  alcohol  in  1855  was  1270 
litres;  in  1860,  7836;  in  1865,  19,981,  and  in 
1870    40  500,    which    figure    has   since    been 
maintained.      Brandy   is  not   mentioned   till 
1862   when  4  litres  were  used  ;  in   1863   the 
quantity  was  133;  in  1867  it  was  1504;    in 
1868  2826,  and  by  1875  it   had  risen  to  5108 
litres      A  like  increase  is  noted  in  the  case  ot 
of  rum— from  35  litres  in  1862  to  2458  in  1865 
and   5682  in   1868— and  the  prescriptions  ot 
port  sherry,  claret  and  other  wines  have  gone 
on  growing  as  rapidly  and  as  steadily.— /"■"'" 
Paper.  __^^___ 


^the^l^r;frnv:;s,"^-ofth.7bi^ 

in  the  reach  of  the  fogs  that  are  I  which  they  are  found  to  assume.     Let  us,  m> 


-Late 


We  are  to  guard  against  refined  error  as 
well  as  open  evil. 


416 


THE    FRIEND. 


THE    FRIEND. 


j*«_  his  name  and  power ;"  as  here  used,  it  im 

FTrfn^^,v^^;^.77  T,; ''''?®  ^  \iving  faith,  reliance  and  obedience 

EU.HTH^NT1^9^1879.  |aDd  comes  from  "  the  inward  life  and  teach. 

—  ,.       .   , — ■ r  ings  of  God's  Spirit,"  hy  which,  says  I.  P. 

in  an  editflr.al  article  published  in  our  issue  "am  I  taught  and  made  able  to  value  that 
ot  4111  mo.  Jbth,  were  some  extracts  from  a 'glorious  outward  appearance  and  manifesta- 
letter  ot  Isaac  Penington,  showiuir  his  belief  tion  of  the  life  and   power  of  God  in  that 

heavenly  flesh   (as  in   my  heart  I  have  often 


in  the  divinity  of  our  Saviour,  and  in  the 
atoning  efficacy  of  his  offering  for  the  sins  of 
mankind. 

We  have  recently  received  a  letter  f/om  a 
Friend  at  a  distance,  sugge-tting  the  reprint 
of  the  entire  letter  from  which  those  extracts 
were  taken.  Our  readers  will  find  that  it 
boars  a  decided  testimony  to  the  fundamental 
truth  80  firmly  upheld  by  the  Society  of 
Friends,  that  there  is  no  salvation  without 
receiving  and  being  changed  by  the  power  of 
Christ  inwardly  revealed— knowing  Him  "  to 
mortify  and  overcome  sin  in  the  very  root." 

As  the  same  writer  elsewhere  says  :  "Let 
a  man  believe  what  he  can  concerning  the 
blood  of  Christ,  and  apply  to  himself  "what 
promises  he  can,  yet  this  will  not  do,  (oh,  how 
grievously  do  men  mistake  herein!)  but  he 
must  feel  somewhat  from  God,  somewhat  of 
the  new  creation  in  Christ  Jesu.s,  somewhat 
of  his  light  (shining  from  Him,  the  S  .n    into 


called  it),  for  the 
was  even  one  with 
—Id.  vol.  3,  p.  385. 


so  dwelt  in  it,  that  : 
Yet  still  it  was  a  veil. 


The  52nd  volume  of  "  The  Friend"  closes 
with  the  present  number.  Our  subscribers 
are  reminded  that  our  terms  are  $2.00  pei 
annum,  payable  in  advance,  and  10  cents  foi 
postage,  which  is  prepaid  by  our  Agent  for 
those  copies  sent  by  mail. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— The  Cashier  of  the  Lawrence 
National  Bank,  Mass.,  has  confessed  to  speculation  in 
mining  stocks  with  the  funds  of  the  bank,  involving  a 
loss  to  the  bank  of  $34,000.  The  loss  has  been  made 
good  by  the  directors,  the  cashier  dismissed  from  otfice, 
aud  a  warrant  issued  for  his  arrest. 
•  '^r-'^^P-''  °^  ^  contract  with  a  negro  tenant  of  lands 
in  Mississippi,  throws  some  light  on  the  causes  of  the 


the  heart),  somewhat  of  his  life'  somewhat  of  '™'",7''°"  ^'■°'"  "^':  '"re--  Southern  States.     The  rent 
lii«  r^c^J.  .„„„1,;„,.   „„..:„  ..  :^     'r'T        "^^  °;    W'^ble  in  cotton,  is  about  §10  per  acre,  and  SoO  for 

(Jarkcess  and, the  use 

Works,  vol.  3, 1  clothing 


^irTrs/rrnt^^'fci-!?"?*^'^  •"=•".='•--'-"■■"""' 


provision  and 
charged  at  about  double  the  ordinary 
I  prices.  Interest  is  charged  on  running  accounts  at  1 J 
Christ  did  offer  up  the  flesh  and  P^""  '^^"'-  P'^''  month,  &e.  The  effect  of  such  e.x;orbitant 
blood  of  that  body  (though  not  onlv  so  for  ?'^'^''°'^^ '^ '^''"°^'' ?'^'^'^^^'"'''y '"  keep  the  tenant  always 
He  poured  out  his  soul,  He'poured  out  his  life^  in  arrears.  To  this  cause  of  discouragement,  must  be 
a  sacrifice  or  offering  for  sin,  a  <=<.-;fi.«  .,.Z  l''.'''^^.'^  'T  ^io'ence  so  often  used  to  prevent  the  exer- 
the  Father,  and  in  it  tasted' d 
man 


p.  37 

Ay 


divided  into  three  or  four  separate  principalities,  e 
under  the  rule  of  an  independent  noble.  Cetywa 
brother,  Oham,  will  receive  his  own  territory  ur 
this  arrangement. 

One  hundred  and  thirty-seven  deaths  from  yel 
fever  occurred  in  Havana  last  week.  Since  the  bei 
ning  of  the  year  the  number  has  been  8.57,  against 
for  the  same  time  last  year. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  George  P.  Stokes,  N.  J.,  $2.10  v 
5.3;  from  James  Willits,  L.  I.,  S6,  to  No.  52  vol  .' 
from  Benjamin  Gilbert,  A^ent,  Pa.,  i;2.10,  vol.  53  ! 
for  Albert  Cope,  Mary  M.  Price  .ind  Jo.shua  Co 
*2.10  each,  vol.  53  ;  from  Lsaac  Lirrance,  O.,  '1.10 
No.  27,  vol.  53;  from  Charles  Stokes,  A:^ent,'N.  j., 
Jiisiah  Allen,  $2.10,  vol.  53;  from  Elias'^E.  Paxson  ; 
Deborah  Paxson,  Pa.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  53  ;  from  Jan 
H.  Moon,  Pa.,  *2.10,  vol.  53;  for  Rachel  F.  Park 
Pa.,  S2.10,  vol.  53 ;  for  Margaret  E.  Lee  and  Lydia  L 
Pa.,  $2.10  each,  vol.  53 ;  from  David  J  Brown,  Ci 
$2,  vol.  53;  from  James  Scarlet,  Pa.,  $2.10  vol  5 
from  Isaac  Leeds,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  53,  and  for  Isa 
Powell  Leeds,  N.  J.,  and  Susan  Powell,  Pa.,  $2.10  eai 
vol.  53;  for  Robert  P.  Gifford,  R.  I.,  #2.10,  vol  5 
from  Joseph  Scattergood,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2.10  vol'  { 
and  for  Jane  W.  Knight,  Jane  B.  Davis,  Rachel 
Woodward  and  John  M.  Sager,  $2.10  each,  vol.5 
from  Lydia  A.  Hendrickson,  N.  J.,  $2.10,  vol.  53. 
Rtmitlances 


th  for  every 
and  that  it  is  upon  consideration  (and 
through  God's  acceptance  of  this  sacrifice  for 
sin),  that  the  sins  of  believers  are  pardoned, 
that  God  might  be  just  and  the  justifier  of 
him  who  believeth  in  Jesus,  or  who  is  of  the 
faith  of  Jesus." — Id.  vol.  3.  p.  372. 

Here  there  is  no  unequal  holding  of  th 
truth;  no  upholding  of  one  part  of  the  plan 
of  salvation  to  the  neglect  or  di.^avowal  of  the 
other.  There  is  nothing  to  cherish  the  false 
hopes  of  those  who  look  for  salvation  throuo-h 
the  merits  of  a  crucified  Saviour,  witho^ut 
yielding  their  hearts  to  his  transforming,  re- 
generating influence;  and  there  is  nothing  to 
strengthen  the  opposite  error  of  denyino-  that 
the  sufferings  and  death  of  Christ  are  effec- 
tive in  procuring  forgiveness  from  God.  It  is 
true  that  salvation  cannot  be  known  except 
through  the  inward  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit; 
and  hence  some,  relying  on  their  own  reason' 
have  been  led  to  believe  that  nothino- more  is 
or  can  be  necessary.  To  all  such  reasoners 
we  commend  the  further  declarations  of  Isaac 
1  enington,  from  whom  we  have  been  qiiotino- 

"God  himself,  who  knew  what  virtue  wa 
in  the  inward,  yet  hath  ph-ased  to  make  use 
of  the  outward;  aud  who  may  contradict  or 
slight  his  wisdom  and  counsel  therein  ?  Glorious 
was  the  appearance  and  manifestation  of  hi,s 
Son  in  flesh  ;  precious  his  subjection  and  holv 
obedience  to  the  Father;  his  giving  Himself 
up  to  death  for  sinners  was  of  great  esteem 
in  his  eye!  It  was  a  spotless  .sacrifice  of  great 
value,  and  effectual  for  the  remission  of%ins; 
and  I  do  acknowledge  humbly  unto  the  Lord 
the  remission  of  my  sins  thereby,  and  bless 
the  Lord  for  it;  oven  for  giving  up  his  Son  to 
death  for  us  all,  and  giving  all  that  believe  in 
his  name  and  power  to  partake  of  remission 
through  Him." — 11.  vol.  3,  p.  380. 

Much  is  included  in  the  expression  "Believe 


cise  by  the  freedmen  of  their  political  privileges. 

The  general  business  outlook  ofthecouDtry  is  favor- 
able. The  iron  trade  at  Pittsburg  is  said  to  be  very 
prosperous.  The  imports  of  dry  goods  at  New  York 
are  increasing,  showing  an  increased  demand.  The 
St.  Louis  Journal  of  Commerce  publishes  extracts  from 
various  parts  of  the  West,  which  show  "a  large  in- 
crease in  business,  rapid  restoration  of  confidence 
among  all  classes,  abundant  crops,  and  general  pros- 
perity." 

_  On  First-day,  3d  inst.,  the  temperature  at  Fall  River 
IS  reported  to  have  reached  102J  degrees  in  the  shade. 
In  the  neighborhood  of  this  city,  the  thermometer  regis- 
tered about  95  deg. 

The  mortality  in  New  York  during  the  past  week 
was  636.  The  heat  of  the  weather  on  Seventh  day 
last  produced  many  cases  of  sun-stroke. 

The  project  of  a  ship  canal  through  Florida  is  afain 
agitated.  ° 

The  number  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  durino-  last 
week  was  32i).  ° 

The  War  Department  has  information  from  the 
Northwest  that  all,  or  nearly  all  the  hostile  Sioux  who 
crossed  the  border  from  Canada  to  hunt  buffalo,  have 
recrossed  the  line.  It  is  believed  by  military  authori- 
ties that  these  Indians  had  no  intention,  at  any  time, 
provoking  a  conflict,  and  the  report  that  Sitting  Bull 
was  engaged  iu  the  skirmish  of  the  7th  ult.  is  entirely 
discredited. 

Markets,  &c.~\J.   S.   bonds,    6'3,    1881,   104J  •   5's 
1881,  102f  ;  4J's,  1891,  105  ;  4'3,  1907,  102. 
Cotton,  12  to  12 J  cts.  for  middlings. 
Petroleum,  5}  cts.  for  crude  in  ba'rrelg. 
Flour,  extra  family  $4.85  to  .|5.60  ;  patent  and  other 
high  grades,  $5.75  to  |6.90. 

Wheat,  $1.07  to  .$1.09.   Rye,  55  cts.  for  new.     Corn 
44,|  to  49  cts.     Oats,  33  to  38  cts. 

Beef  cattle,  3  J  to  5  J  cts.  Sheep,  3  to  5  cts.  Ho^s, 
5.}  to  6  cts.     Cows  from  $20  to  $30  each.  ° 

Foreign. —  It   ' 


ported  by  telegram,  that  the 
steamer  Vega,  with  the  Arctic  explorer,  Nordeuskjold, 
on  board,  has  be^n  freed  from  ice,  and  has  safely 
passed  Behring  Strait. 

A  despatch  to  the  Times  from  Port  Durnford,  dated 
I3th  ult  says:  King  Cetyjyjiyo,  when  leaving  th, 
battle-field  o|-Ulundi,  told  his  chiefs  to  look  to  their 
coTld.  '^i^'O'^'jffe-'^  P^'^?^  -^  be^t  they 
and  the  kin 


a,vyn-.    ivirjg   i^etyjyjiyo,    wne 
1  ol'Ulundi,  told  his  chiefs  ti 

'•■«J2r''lf'l'  "JB^e  natic 
ng*^*5iti^/   |&#land  wi 


nation  is  dispersed, 
11  probably  be 


after  Fourlh-day  morning,  will  n 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

FRIEND.S'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  three  Month 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  this  city,  will  re-open  on  Secom 
day,  Ninth  mo.  2d,  1879. 

A  limited  number  of  children  will  now  be  admi  t( 
to  these  schools,  not  members  of  our  religious  Societ 
whose  parents  may  desire  to  have  them  Educated  fri 
from  the  unnecessary  but  fashionable  accompli! 
ments,  too  common  in  many  schools  at  this  day. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  the  city  and 
neighborhood  is  particularly  invited  to  them.  Th 
terms  are  moderate,  and  Friends  belonging  to  Phi 
delphia  Yearly  Meeting,  sending  children  to  thes 
schools,  (also  members),  who  may  find  the  char^r 
burdensome,  can  be  fully  relieved.  ° 

The  principal  schools  will  open  for  the  next  tern: 
under  the  care  of  John  H.  Dilliugham  and  Margare 
Lightfoot,  as  Principals,  both  successful  leachel-s  c 
many  years'  experieuce.  With  these  Friends  in  chargt 
assisted  by  a  complete  corps  of  teachers,  it  is  though 
these  schools  may  safely  be  recommended  as  aflfordin/ 
opportunities  for  obtaining  a  liberal  education  in  use 
ful  branches  of  study,  and  in  the  Latin,  Greek  an( 
French  languages.  Facilities  for  illustration  are  al 
forded  by  a  valuable  collection  of  philosophical  am 
chemical  apparatus,  minerals,  and  Auzoux's  models  o 
parts  of  the  human  system,  &c. 

Believing  that  advantage  would  arise  from 
creased  facilities  for  the  instruction  of  the  smallei 
girls',  arrangements  have  been  completed  for  the  o^ 
ing  with  the  fall  term,  of  a  primary  department  in' the 
building  on  Seventh  St.,  in  which  special  attention 
will  be  given  to  those  children  whose  studies  are  of  £ 
elementary  character.  The  Primary  Schools  in  Cherrj 
St.  and  at  Si.\th  and  Noble  Sts.,  will  be  continued 
der  their  former  efficient  management. 
Further  information  may  be  obtained  upon  applica- 
tion to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Committee, 

James  Smedley,  No.  415  Market  St, 

TOUGHKENAMON  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  13th  year  opens  Ninth  month  9th,  1879. 

H.  M.  Cope,  Priucipal. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
.  Our  friends  Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  P.assmore 
having  re.signed  their  positions  as  Superintendent  ancJ 
Matron  of  VVesttown  Boarding  School,  Friends  who 
may  feel  drawn  to  engage  in  the  imporUnt  and  respon- 
sible duties  of  superintending  this  Institution,  are  re- 
quested to  communicate  with  either  of  the  undersigned. 
The  present  Superintendents  desire  to  be  released  " 
4th  month  next,  or  earlier. 

William  P.  Townsend,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

John  S.  Comfort,  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

Charles  J.  Allen,  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.         " 

Anna  V.  Edge,  Downingtown,  Pa. 

Deborah  Rhoad.s,  Haddonfield,  N.  J.